ã€ŠAfter divorce, I married the richest manã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "The left fallopian tube is blocked, and the right one is blocked. Little girl, it is difficult for you to get pregnant naturally, go for a test tube!"

    Boom!

    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the door was pushed open vigorously, and Su Nianen''s mother-in-law rushed in and cursed:

    "Test tube? What kind of tube? Ah, Su Nian''en, I already knew it was your problem. I married Wenfeng of our family for two years, and I haven''t had a single fart. So you are a chicken that can''t lay eggs! Are you Didn''t you know you were sick a long time ago? You knew you were sick and you came to harm our family Wenfeng, you are so vicious!"

    Su Nian''en was still in a huge blow, but her mother-in-law pointed her nose at her and scolded her. She just opened her mouth, but before the words came out, tears welled up in her eyes.

    The doctor said: "Having a baby is not just a woman''s business, sir, let''s check it together, if there is any problem, treat it as soon as possible..."

    The mother-in-law yelled at the doctor, "My son is very healthy, what could be wrong?"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    As soon as Su Nianen made a sound, her mother-in-law turned around and grabbed her hair, pulling her hard.

    "You are a wolf-hearted rotten person. I guessed that your dowry had problems with the car and the house. It turned out to be the idea! You want our family Wenfeng to take over your scumbag. What a calculation!"

    Su Nian''en had a dull pain in her head, and both hands reached for her mother-in-law''s hand that was pulling her hair.

    "It''s not like that, Mom, Wenfeng and I really love each other..."

    "I bother!"

    The mother-in-law pulled Su Nianen''s hair, and pulled Su Nianen vigorously, directly pulling Su Nianen up from the chair.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were filled with pain, if she hadn''t stood up quickly, her mother-in-law would have ripped off a large piece of her scalp.

    "Mom, can you let go first? Mom..." Su Nianen burst into tears in pain.

    Her mother-in-law''s arrogance was ignited, she didn''t let go, she grabbed Su Nian''en and stood in the corridor of the consulting room, shouting loudly: "Look, this vicious woman is the daughter of a university professor, what does their family say about a scholarly family, bullshit! A barren child Rubbish, when the whole family accompanied the house and the car, they posted it to my son, begging to come into our house, talking about true love, bullshit, everything is bullshit! This woman can¡¯t give birth, she came into our house to break our family¡¯s incense! Tell me, isn¡¯t it too vicious?¡±

    The crowd talked a lot, and Su Nianen finally rescued her hair from her mother-in-law. She buried her head in her long hair and wept, never feeling so helpless.

    The mother-in-law''s scolding continued, "Have you ever seen such a vicious family? The car and house are dowry in cash, and marrying a junk who can''t have children is simply a fraudulent marriage, a fraudulent marriage! You say that a daughter-in-law cannot give birth when she enters the house. Is it used as a decoration?"

    Su Nianen turned to face the wall, pressing countless grievances to the bottom of her heart. But the mother-in-law didn''t let her go, dragged her to the front of the person, pulled her hair, pushed and beat her, and continued to curse.

    The doctors and nurses couldn''t see it, pulled Su Nianen away, and persuaded her mother-in-law, "Old man, you beat and scolded, you should calm down? Go home and take care of the housework. Don''t disturb other patients in the hospital. .¡±

    "I''m angry? I can''t let go of that rotten person! You are doctors who save people and treat diseases. Tell me, how can there be such a vicious person with such a bad conscience? Can''t survive and marry into our family What are you doing? You can''t give birth to her!"

    Su Nianen couldn''t stay for a moment, pushed away the crowd and ran out.

    Su Nianen rushed down to the fifth floor in one breath, the voices of the doctor and her mother-in-law bombarded her mind repeatedly.

    The lobby on the first floor was under martial law, as if he was looking for some noble person, Su Nianen ran out of the hospital and found a corner to cover his face and weep.

    When she raised her eyes, there was a small group standing in front of her, staring at her without blinking.

    Su Nianen was full of envy, she really wanted to have a child of her own.

    "Baby, baby, why are you alone?"

    Xiaotuanzi remained motionless, still staring at her.

    Su Nianen began to look at Xiao Tuanzi, being professionally sensitive, she quickly noticed something strange about this child.

    "Sit together."

    Su Nianen pulled Xiao Tuanzi to sit next to her, thinking that his family members must be looking for her at this moment, and they will leave when Xiao Tuanzi''s parents find her.

    "Young Master, Young Master is here..."

    The voices of several people moved from far to near, and soon four men and women came. Su Nianen stood up, took two steps to the side, and opened the distance.

    However, when several people approached Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi suddenly went berserk, like a trapped animal, biting, going mad, and bumping wildly in the circle surrounded by several people. Unable to escape, he began beating himself on the head, yelling sharply.

    Su Nianen was worried when he saw it, and couldn''t help but stop loudly: "You guys scared him!"

    She rushed up, pushed the man away, and protected Xiaotuanzi behind her.

    "Xuanxuan!"

    A tall man approached with strides, Su Nianen raised his eyes, the man''s face was serious and his aura was strong, his eyes looked at her like a vigilant beast, making her frown involuntarily.

    The man approached with strides, Su Nianen had no choice but to step aside and let the other party take Xiaotuanzi away.

    "baby."

    After Xiaotuanzi was picked up, she called out to Su Nianen.

    This sound shocked everyone.

 Chapter 2

    Su Nianen returned to the hospital hall, the hall had been unblocked, she walked out of the hospital through the hall, her husband Lin Wenfeng was already waiting by the side of the road, Su Nianen sat silently in the back seat.

    "Where''s my mother?" Lin Wenfeng asked.

    Tears glistened in Su Nianen''s eyes, and seeing her husband, the grievance in her heart quickly magnified.

    After she calmed down, she said, "The test results are not ideal, and it is difficult to conceive. Mom just lost her temper in the hospital."

    "I asked where she was? Why did you leave her and come out first?"

    "do not know."

    Lin Wenfeng got a little impatient and dialed the fucking number. Su Nian''en clenched her lips, feeling a surge of emotion in her heart.

    The mother-in-law came out and went the wrong way, but fortunately, the son called again, swearing all the way to find her, and finally got in the car. She pulled the car door hard, then turned to stare at Su Nianen.

    "What are you worried about? You left first and left me in the hospital. I accompanied you for the examination. Su Nianen, why are you so vicious?"

    The mother-in-law didn''t give Su Nianen a chance to explain, she turned around and asked Lin Wenfeng loudly, "Didn''t you hear clearly on the phone? There are problems on both sides, both sides, it''s a bad thing! If you can''t conceive, find a surrogate!"

    Su Nianen was startled, "Mom..."

    The mother-in-law interrupted her angrily, "Otherwise, we will divorce and get out of our Lin family!"

    Tears welled up in Su Nianen''s eyes, and she looked at her husband, but the husband didn''t speak, and Su Nianen''s tears welled up in her eyes.

    "It can be cured..."

    "Cure? How long has it been cured? I have never heard of a cure in most of my life!"

    Su Nianen''s voice choked up: "Wenfeng and I are still very young, the doctor suggested test tubes..."

    The mother-in-law immediately raised her voice by an octave, "Test tube? Our family Wenfeng can''t afford to lose that person!"

    "But..." Su Nianen hesitated to speak, swallowing tears silently.

    When she got home, her mother-in-law pushed her son into the bedroom. Su Nianen packed up the clothes her husband had taken off and prepared to put them in the bedroom, but she couldn''t open the door.

    The mother-in-law in the room was still angry and insisted on finding a surrogate.

    "Wenfeng, you are a decent person now, go to the test tube, can you afford to lose that person?"

    "Surrogacy is illegal." Lin Wenfeng finally said.

    The mother-in-law immediately said, "Oh, it''s legal if you can''t give birth to a child? A woman should have children to carry on the family line. If she can''t give birth, should our family have to call the police and arrest her?"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Either you marry me a fertile one again!"

    Lin Wenfeng finally stated, "I can''t get a divorce. All my connections in the company are from Nian En''s father. At least I can''t divorce now."

    "I want to hold a grandson! Do you want to cut off the incense of the Lin family?" The mother-in-law was furious.

    Lin Wenfeng rushed his mother out impatiently, "Let''s talk."

    Su Nian''en outside the door was heartbroken and uncomfortable. When her mother-in-law came out to see her, she immediately got angry, snorted coldly, bumped her away and left.

    Su Nianen walked into the bedroom, all the sadness was pressed down in her heart.

    "You still remember the operation of the company. My father helped a lot. I thought you had forgotten."

    boom!

    The cup hit the ground and the tiles splashed.

    Lin Wenfeng grabbed Su Nianen''s collar and asked angrily, "What do you mean? You are the one who can''t have children, so don''t be so fucking angry in front of me!"

    Wow¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, her tears burst into tears, and all the grievances and sorrows piled up in her heart surged like a river and sea at this moment. She struggled to suppress the churning disappointment and sadness.

    "Then, let''s get a divorce!"

    Lin Wenfeng let go, let out a long breath, and relaxed a bit.

    "Don''t make trouble for nothing, why are you getting a good divorce? We have been together for so many years, are you willing to bear me? Isn''t it just that you can''t have children? At worst, you don''t want children!"

    Su Nianen sneered, "Mom said she wanted to find a surrogate."

    "She just said that, don''t take it to heart." Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, and wanted to hug Su Nianen, but she avoided him.

    "I want to be alone."

    "Alright then." Lin Wenfeng turned around and left without any more comfort.

    The door was closed, and Su Nianen''s world became quiet. After two years, she finally saw the face of her husband''s family.

    She thought that the love between her and her husband was impregnable, but their fairy tale has long been shattered by reality.

    ¡­

    Two days later, Lin Wenfeng entered the Champs Elysees Hotel, and rang the doorbell familiarly.

    The door opened quickly, and Li Feifei was standing in front of Lin Wenfeng, wrapped in a bath towel, with half-dry hair.

    Li Feifei''s family is poor, and Lin Wenfeng and Su Nianen have sponsored the money for schooling these years. After graduating from university, Li Feifei came to Qingdu to join Lin Wenfeng and is now Lin Wenfeng''s secretary.

    Li Feifei rushed towards Lin Wenfeng, coquettishly dissatisfied, "Why did you come here?"

    Lin Wenfeng quickly loosened his tie, and rolled onto the bed with Li Feifei in his arms.

    "I have to leave early today." Lin Wenfeng said drunkenly.

    "why?"

    "The second anniversary, she''s waiting."

    Li Feifei snorted softly, "I don''t want you to go."

    She fumbled in Lin Wenfeng''s trouser pocket, quickly pulled out the phone, and threw it into the water glass with her backhand.

    "Fifi!"

    Li Feifei pulled the towel and pressed towards Lin Wenfeng, "Today, you can only be mine."

    "Little goblin..."

 Chapter 3

    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Nian''en still hadn''t called her husband.

    She didn''t expect it at first, but her husband offered to have dinner together, but now, he gave her an empty joy.

    Su Nianen laughed at herself, then turned off the phone.

    I specially asked for a half-day leave today, but now I have no place to go, and I am a little pitiful standing on the side of the street in a daze, not knowing how to arrange myself.

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    The car next to her stopped and honked her horn several times before Su Nianen stopped distracted. She subconsciously took two steps back and looked at the car.

    The tall man who got out of the car was somewhat familiar, Su Nianen saw someone approaching him, and took another two steps back.

    "Miss Su."

    know? Su Nianen raised her eyes in a daze and looked again, she didn''t recognize her!

    When Su Nianen withdrew again, the other party said, "I''m Gu Xichuan. I used to be Professor Su''s student. We met when I visited Professor Su five years ago."

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, five years ago...

    Can not remember.

    Her father is full of peaches and plums, and there are countless students who visit him. She has met countless students, but she doesn''t remember a certain one five years ago.

    "Hello." Su Nianen replied politely.

    Gu Xichuan asked, "Are you married?"

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, unwilling to talk more, and forced a smile to respond.

    "Miss Su..."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first." As soon as Gu Xichuan spoke, Su Nianen quickly interrupted, and then strode across the road, leaving only a slender back for Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nian''en turned off the phone all day, and couldn''t resist turning it on in the middle of the night, but there was no message from her husband. The hopes in my heart were dashed, and my emotions surged again.

    Has he already stopped loving her? But she didn''t see it until now.

    When Su Nianen got home, it was half past one in the morning.

    The house was pitch-black, and the room of her husband and mother-in-law was filled with undulating snoring sounds. Like an outsider, she broke into this harmonious and peaceful home.

    After entering the bedroom, looking at her husband who was sleeping soundly on the bed, my heart ached.

    Can''t get through the phone, no half explanation? Is he really so relieved to see her so late?

    Su Nianen stayed up all night, her eyes were red.

    Lin Wenfeng opened his eyes in the morning, and Su Nianen was sitting beside him.

    "Honey, I had a meeting all day yesterday and I was too tired." I still have to give a decent reason for not going yesterday.

    Su Nianen calmly said: "Get a divorce! It''s easy to get together and leave. I don''t want a cent of what I bring into the Lin family, and I don''t take a cent of what you earn. I just leave the house."

    Lin Wenfeng was jolted suddenly and sat up.

    "What''s the matter, wife? I apologize to you about what happened yesterday. I''m too busy at work."

    Su Nianen shook her head and chuckled, "Mom made a fuss in the hospital and was photographed and posted online."

    "So what? The publisher doesn''t know you, so what are you afraid of?" Lin Wenfeng asked back.

    Su Nianen immediately laughed angrily, and swallowed her anger. Looking at her indifferent husband, Su Nianen no longer had any hope.

    The mother-in-law pushed the door open and entered, "Feifei is almost done making dumplings, Su Nianen, are you still coming out?"

    Su Nianen frowned, her mother-in-law would always enter their bedroom without knocking.

    "Hurry up!" The mother-in-law was angry.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay."

    When Su Nianen came out, Li Feifei saw her and hurriedly greeted her, "Sister Nianen, sit down quickly, the dumplings are already in the pot, they will be ready soon."

    Su Nianen was in a trance, she was the visitor.

    She went into the kitchen to help, but was kicked out by her mother-in-law, "You are clumsy, what can you do?"

    Half an hour later, the hot dumplings came out of the pan.

    Su Nianen prepared the dishes and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask Wenfeng to get up and eat..."

    "Let me go." Li Feifei hurriedly pressed Su Nianen, "Sister Nianen, sit down and eat first. I''ll call Mr. Lin."

    Before Su Nian''en could reply, her mother-in-law shook her face and cursed softly: "If the child is not born, I still have the face to eat!"

    Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei came to the table, and Li Feifei was so attentive to her mother-in-law that she coaxed her to smile.

    The mother-in-law said: "Whoever marries us Feifei is really a great blessing."

    "I think so too. My mother said that I have good physical fitness and a big butt can give birth to a son." Li Feifei answered with a smile immediately.

    The mother-in-law''s eyes lit up instantly, she was extremely envious, "Oh, yes, this is Feifei''s body for giving birth to a son."

    Hey, my own can''t give birth!

    Li Feifei turned the topic to Su Nian''en, "Sister Nian''en, when are you going to have a baby? Give birth early and recover early when you are young. Sister Nian''en is so pretty, you and Mr. Lin''s baby must be very cute."

    The mother-in-law glanced at Su Nian''en sideways, "She is weak and needs to take some medicine to recuperate. Besides, how easy is it to have a baby? Many girls are too young to be able to give birth."

    Li Feifei hurriedly answered, "Auntie, a woman has a natural ability to have a baby like eating every day. If she can''t give birth to those, it''s all about her private life, messing around, and ruining her body."

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "Feifei!"

 Chapter 4

    Li Feifei looked at Lin Wenfeng innocently, "Boss Lin, what I said is the truth. A woman who can''t have children must have had a messy private life before, and any man..."

    "Li Feifei." Lin Wenfeng interrupted again, looking at Li Feifei with warning eyes.

    Li Feifei looked away, her eyes were full of satisfaction.

    She looked at her mother-in-law with a smile, "Auntie, are you enough, let me cook some more?"

    How can the mother-in-law still want to eat dumplings?

    "Enough, eat well and go to work." The mother-in-law sent her son and Li Feifei away.

    Li Feifei lives in the small apartment that Su Nianen bought before her marriage, and she is also in this community. She commutes with Lin Wenfeng every day, and often visits the house.

    Su Nian''en got off the table first, the speaker had no intentions, but the listener had intentions. Every word Li Feifei said was like a knife, cutting her flesh.

    She didn''t sleep all night, and she was a little dizzy at the moment, so she went back to her room and fell asleep.

    The husband and Li Feifei left, and the mother-in-law quickly opened the door and came in.

    "Sleep, sleep, I''ll let you sleep!"

    clatter¡ª¡ª

    A basin of ice-cold water was poured over the face, and Su Nian''en was completely drenched!

    Su Nianen screamed and got up, the dish water dripped down her hair onto the bed, her whole body was drenched.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were bloodshot, tears flashed, and anger was pressed hard in his heart.

    Before the mother-in-law finished, the basin threw the basin directly on Su Nianen''s head, yelling at her.

    "You broom star bitch, scumbag, I said you are so young, why are you blocked? How many dirty things have you done behind our Wenfeng''s back? You are not doing dirty things. Too many, why can¡¯t you give birth? Ah, tell yourself! You¡¯re just looking at my son¡¯s honesty, so you come to harm him, don¡¯t you? You rotten child, you still have the face to stay in this family, stay with Wenfeng?¡±

    Su Nianen trembled all over, tears poured down the dishwater.

    "Mom, don''t spout blood, I didn''t..."

    "You''re still stubborn, tough!"

    The mother-in-law jumped up and pulled Su Nianen''s hair, beat and pinched her, her nails directly greeted her face.

    Su Nianen covered it with both hands, but his face was still scratched with blood, and his hair was torn off a lot. The mother-in-law has a lot of strength, Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore, pushed her away and ran out of the house.

    The mother-in-law was pushed away and hit the wardrobe behind her. She immediately fell to the ground, crying and screaming.

    "Murder, the evil wife has murdered! Help, my son, help, the vicious wife has killed..."

    Su Nian''en was in pain all over from being pinched, and when she heard her mother-in-law''s heart-piercing howls, she had to go back to have a look. She didn''t know if she really pushed her mother-in-law down.

    "Mom, Mom, get up first..."

    Just as Su Nian''en stretched out her hand to pull it, her mother-in-law grabbed her hair again. Her whole head was pushed towards the closet door forcefully, and it was hit hard several times.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were filled with pain, and she pushed her mother-in-law''s hand away and ran away again.

    The mother-in-law immediately called her son, and after crying and crying, she dialed 120 for emergency treatment. Then I started to "dress up" myself, the clothes that couldn''t be ripped off were cut with scissors, my hair was messed up, and a slipper was kicked far away. I guess the time was almost up, and it went back again.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The outside door was pushed open, and Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei rushed into the living room.

    Su Nianen was flustered and anxious, seeing her husband with a black face and angry, she was so anxious that tears rolled down her face.

    "Husband, mother..."

    Lin Wenfeng roared violently: "You bully a defenseless old man like this?! Su Nianen, your conscience has been eaten by a dog!"

    Su Nianen shook her head again and again, "I didn''t, I didn''t bully Mom, husband, trust me!"

    Su Nianen followed Lin Wenfeng into the bedroom, her mother-in-law seemed to be in a semi-conscious state. Lin Wenfeng picked up his mother-in-law and walked out, Su Nianen stopped her husband.

    "Mom is fine, you trust me, she acted it all, I didn''t bully her, let alone hurt her..."

    Lin Wenfeng looked at Su Nianen as if he wanted to eat someone, "Shut up! If something happens to my mother, I won''t let you go!"

    The medical personnel in the ambulance had already arrived, Lin Wenfeng bumped Su Nianen away, and hurried away with his mother in his arms.

    "Wenfeng..." Why don''t you believe me?

    Su Nianen hugged herself and cried bitterly, venting all her long-standing depression and grievances.

    How many times has the mother-in-law touched her? It''s all become a habit. Su Nianen, how did you live like this?

    There was no news from my mother-in-law all day, and my husband didn''t answer the phone. After all, Su Nianen was worried about her mother-in-law, so she took a taxi to the hospital by herself.

    However, she didn''t know where her mother-in-law lived, and she refused to answer when she asked the nurse. She stood lonely at the consultation desk, ready to look for her from room to room.

    "Miss Su."

    Su Nianen turned around, Gu Xichuan.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s bruised face, Gu Xichuan immediately knit her brows together. She is worse than the last time I saw her in the hospital.

    "I can help with small favors like finding someone," Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen quickly thanked her, Gu Xichuan made a phone call, and soon a nurse led them upstairs to her mother-in-law''s VIP room.

    However, in the locked ward, separated by a door, the erotic panting and growling sounds came out one after another.

    Outside the door, several people were petrified!

 Chapter 5

    "Go wrong."

    Su Nianen suddenly said something, turned around, and turned her back to the ward.

    Gu Xichuan looked down and saw tears in her eyes, but he couldn''t comfort her.

    "Wrong." Su Nianen said again in a low voice, and walked away with her head buried. But before taking two steps, she stopped again, looked around in a panic, and then looked at Gu Xichuan who hadn''t left yet, and asked, "Why are you in the hospital?"

    "The child is sick, come and check."

    When Gu Xichuan spoke, Su Nianen obviously didn''t listen, she was in a daze, and tears rolled down her eyes instantly. Gu Xichuan didn''t speak any more, and silently handed her a tissue.

    Su Nianen took the tissue and wiped away her tears, "Thank you, Mr. Gu, go get busy."

    No one wants people to watch the worst moment, so Gu Xichuan nodded and left first.

    Su Nianen walked back and stood by the door of the ward. As happy as the man inside is, she is in pain. She reminded herself over and over again: It''s time to wake up, it''s time to wake up Su Nian''en!

    "How did you come!"

    Five minutes later, the mother-in-law finally appeared.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, and she looked at her mother-in-law as if she wanted to eat someone. She clenched her hands into fists, and breathed out her anger.

    The mother-in-law was frightened by Su Nianen''s aura, she glanced inside, her eyes dodged, but she was still domineering.

    "What are you doing here? To see if I''m dead? Let me tell you, Su Nian''en, don''t try to please me. I remember clearly what you did today. I still have to ask your father who is a professor. How did the family teach such a daughter who beat the elders!"

    Su Nianen''s red eyes looked straight at her mother-in-law, and she said: "Mom keeps saying that I beat you, do you need me to carry out this crime?"

    The mother-in-law was taken aback, and immediately began to shout: "Beat someone, beat someone, the vicious daughter-in-law is beating the mother-in-law, everyone, come and see, the vicious daughter-in-law is beating the mother-in-law!"

    Su Nianen stood neither humble nor overbearing, her eyes were burning with anger.

    The door suddenly opened, Lin Wenfeng came out and shouted: "Mom, what are you calling?"

    "Your wife! She''s going to hit me, look at her cannibalism, look at her!" The mother-in-law immediately grabbed her son''s arm and stood next to him.

    Lin Wenfeng questioned Su Nian''en, "You haven''t made enough trouble at home, why are you still making trouble in the hospital?"

    "What about you? You haven''t cheated enough in the hotel, so you still come to the hospital for excitement?" Su Nianen asked tremblingly, the moment she looked at Lin Wenfeng, two lines of tears rolled down her eyes.

    "you shut up!"

    Lin Wenfeng raised his palm, but met Su Nianen''s teary red eyes. The raised palm hesitated for a few seconds, then lowered, "What nonsense?"

    "Am I blind? Am I deaf? Is it different from the live broadcast when you are going through such a door? Lin Wenfeng, how long are you going to lie to me?"

    Su Nian''en was furious, roared and rushed up to grab Lin Wenfeng''s clothes and beat him.

    At this moment, all manner, appearance, and love were all burned to ashes by the anger in his heart.

    When the mother-in-law saw Su Nianen pushing and beating her son ruthlessly, she immediately stepped forward to help, grabbing Su Nianen''s hair and pulling him back.

    "Stop it, you loser, if you hit Wenfeng again, I''ll tear your skin off."

    There are more and more people onlookers, the mother-in-law is now regretful, she shouldn''t have shouted those few words just now. Su Nian''en couldn''t be pulled away for a while, so he could only turn to chase the onlookers. Who among the onlookers listened to her?

    The mother-in-law immediately fell to the ground and fainted!

    Lin Wenfeng tore off Su Nianen''s hand, and flung it away, "Su Nianen, you are like a mad dog now, a mad dog!"

    He pushed Su Nianen away, and rushed out of the crowd with his mother in his arms.

    Su Nianen burst into tears, fell in love for three years, married for two years, she was servile and cautious, just for such a man? Just for such a man!

    Hate her worthlessness, hate his infidelity.

    Su Nianen knelt down and cried bitterly. At this moment, her heart was broken, and everything she had done with this man ended in this bitter cry.

 Chapter 6

    The crowd gradually dispersed, and Li Feifei, who had been hiding in the ward and hadn''t shown her face, finally poked her head out.

    However, as soon as she stuck her head out, Su Nianen grabbed her hair.

    "Ahh..."

    Su Nianen snorted angrily: "You shout, their mother and son are afraid of shame, I think they should be home soon, if you shout louder, it will only let more people know that you are a third party who destroys other people''s families!"

    Li Feifei could only grit her teeth and didn''t dare to shout anymore. She took Su Nian''en''s hand and begged for mercy: "Sister Nian''en, I know it''s wrong to do this, but, but it''s my aunt who begged me to give birth to Mr. Lin. It''s only today that I found out that you can''t give birth, you can''t blame me..."

    Su Nianen let go of his hand, "I don''t blame you, I''m not capable of managing my own man, I blame myself. Since you care so much about him, I''ll give it to you."

    "Sister Nianen, Sister Nianen..." Li Feifei was thrown away by Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen walked out of the hospital quickly, her arm was grabbed by someone in the howling autumn wind.

    "Miss Su, please wait a moment."

    Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Xichuan quickly let go of her arm, and he said again: "Miss Su, Gu has something to ask..."

    "Not empty!"

    "Busy about divorce?"

    Su Nianen gave him a cold look, "Busy to die!"

    She passed by, leaving a cold figure behind Gu Xichuan. All the expressions on Gu Xichuan''s face quickly dissipated, and the breath exuding from his body was colder than the cold wind.

    When he turned his head, the secretary pulled Xuanxuan towards him.

    "Mr. Gu, the police station has filed a case, and the rehabilitation teacher has confessed to the abuse of the young master. He has also terminated the contract with the rehabilitation school. You see, should we wait for your friend to come, or find another institution to find a suitable one?" people?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at his pitifully quiet son with a sad face.

    Xuanxuan is different from normal children in that his mental development is retarded and he cannot speak. More than a dozen people who took care of Xuanxuan abused his son with his high salary.

    Before that, he believed the servant''s nonsense, and really thought that his son was born weak and had low immunity, so he would get sick every day.

    However¡­¡­

    If Xuanxuan hadn''t been scalded by boiling water this time, he would have been kept in the dark until now by calling the surveillance.

    "Find someone to take care of Xuanxuan first." Gu Xichuan said.

    Xuanxuan seemed to like Su Nianen very much, that day Xuanxuan said two words for the first time, "Baby".

    Gu Xichuan thought, for his son, no matter how much it cost, he would invite Su Nianen here.

    He put down all the affairs of the group, let go of his old face, and took care of this matter himself.

    *

    Su Nianen has moved out of the Lin family and deleted all contact information between her husband and her mother-in-law.

    However, Lin Wenfeng didn''t want a divorce, and while pestering Su Nianen to beg her to change her mind, he was trying to figure out how to deal with Su Nianen.

    "Why doesn''t she die?" Li Feifei said through gritted teeth.

    It''s fine to die, everything is hers.

    Li Feifei suddenly thought of something, and excitedly shook Lin Wenfeng awake, "Wenfeng, did the Su family buy life insurance for her with the dowry cash back then?"

    "I bought it."

    Lin Wenfeng responded and fell asleep, but Li Feifei dragged him up again. Lin Wenfeng''s face was full of displeasure, "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you fussing about?"

    "Wenfeng, the reason why you can''t get a divorce is Su Nianen''s money, and Su Nianen''s father''s relationship. If there is a way to keep these things, we can still be together legitimately, are you willing to take the risk?"

    Li Feifei''s eyes were bright, and she looked at Lin Wenfeng excitedly.

    Lin Wenfeng slowly regained consciousness, "What can I do?"

    Li Feifei said: "If she dies..."

 Chapter 7

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "She just can''t give birth, she''s not terminally ill."

    Li Feifei hurriedly said: "Listen to me. If she dies, you will be the beneficiary. How much is the insurance compensation? There is no problem with the company''s operation. If she dies, you will still be their son-in-law. Everything you have is still yours, and it will not interfere with your remarriage. Wenfeng, think about it, is what I said unreasonable?"

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Wenfeng looked suspicious.

    Li Feifei did not answer directly, but said: "I read a piece of news yesterday that many people died in a car accident. Wenfeng, didn''t you mean that tomorrow or the accident will come first, and no one can be sure? Who will say her tomorrow or the accident?" Are you sure?"

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t speak, he had his own considerations.

    What he couldn''t let go of was the benefits that Su Nian''en brought him. His feelings for Su Nian''en had long been worn out, and now she couldn''t give birth. If she really died, all the troubles of their family would indeed be solved.

    If she dies...

    Lin Wenfeng was trapped by this spell all night, and he went to find Su Nian''en the next morning.

    Before everything was settled, he needed to get Su Nianen to change his mind, and let the Su family and more people witness that they were a loving couple.

    Su Nianen packed up and got ready to go to work, but when she opened the door, she found Lin Wenfeng collapsed at the door, seemingly seriously ill.

    Su Nianen''s stepping foot paused for two seconds, then stepped over the dead man and left. Go directly to the front desk to check out and change hotels on the same day.

    Lin Wenfeng waited for a whole day, but couldn''t wait for Su Nianen, and couldn''t contact Su Nianen, so he could only go home.

    Su Nianen thought her world was quieter, but she didn''t expect that the Lin family''s mother-in-law and Li Feifei found the company. She didn''t see her, and they broke into the classroom directly.

    "Nianen, don''t worry about me, an old woman, go home, I will apologize to you, be obedient, ah, go home, you are a woman living outside all day, what is the matter?"

    The people in the class turned their heads one after another, looked towards the door, and there were murmurs of discussion.

    Su Nianen''s face darkened, "Please leave my classroom."

    Li Feifei hurried forward to help, "Sister Nian''en, Auntie has already figured it out, it doesn''t matter if you can''t give birth, if you are sick, treat it slowly, and one day it will be cured, we will accompany you, don''t put too much pressure on yourself .Go home, brother Wenfeng thinks you are sick..."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, straining a string to hold back. Today is an open class, and all the new and old rehabilitation teachers in the institution participated. She couldn''t hold back and lost her temper at the moment, so she let her mother-in-law and Xiaosan get away with it.

    But the discussion among the crowd has grown from small to loud, and almost everyone looked at her with sympathy.

    I can''t have a baby, and my mother-in-law turned down her face and begged to come to the company. They were all talking about this teacher Su who looked gentle, but turned out to be a ruthless woman.

    Su Nianen also found the right words to fight back, and the leader stood up and said, "Mr. Su, take care of your affairs first, and Mr. Li will explain the second half of the lesson for you."

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, but found that her voice was stuck in her throat.

    She nodded, "OK."

    Su Nian''en quickly left everyone''s sight, and the Lin family''s mother-in-law was still shouting loudly at the back door: "Nian''en, come home with mom, mom admits to you, if you can''t give birth, don''t give birth, our Lin family will let you decide, huh? "

    The leader lowered his face and warned: "Old man, don''t make noise in the classroom!"

    How is this different from telling the world? How will Teacher Su behave in the future? This mother-in-law doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or fake.

    The mother-in-law and Li Feifei hurriedly left the classroom, the mother-in-law said in a low voice, "Let her be a demon, she be my son, I want her to be shameless."

    The mother-in-law and Li Feifei were sent to the front desk. When the mother-in-law saw that she was going to drive her out, she immediately held the front desk.

    "I''m not leaving. I want to see my daughter-in-law. She hasn''t come home for a few days. I''m worried about my son. I''m here to apologize to her. I don''t care about my face and dignity. go home."

    Li Feifei immediately said: "Please call out Miss Nian En, the old man has not been able to eat well these days, how can the family have an overnight feud? It is best to resolve conflicts, I hope you can also understand the difficulty of the old man ..."

    The premise teacher said embarrassingly: "Ms. Su has already left, you should go find her elsewhere."

    The mother-in-law immediately refused, "How is that possible? We just saw her just now, and she left so quickly, flying her with wings? If you don''t shout, I''ll go find her. I insist on saying something from her today..."

    The mother-in-law wanted to break in, but the two teachers couldn''t let anyone go in and mess around, they insisted on stopping her. The mother-in-law immediately cursed loudly, and the parents who passed by surrounded her.

    Su Nianen walked out quickly and stood in front of her mother-in-law.

    "You still have something to say, let''s start your performance while there are many people."

 Chapter 8

    The mother-in-law is so angry!

    I should have rushed forward to slap this bitch at home, but now I can''t vent, so I have to make amends.

    "Enen, ever since you married into the Lin family, mother has always regarded you as her own daughter. Now you can''t give birth. Mom doesn''t blame you. Let''s take care of the disease slowly. There is no need to run away from home. You said you were young Yes, why are you so angry, if mom says something that displeases you, can mom compensate you?"

    Su Nianen laughed angrily, "Okay, you have repeatedly said that I am private and embarrassing in public, are you sure you treat me like your own daughter? Do you think everyone has the same IQ as you?"

    The mother-in-law''s face was red and white, "Nianen, you just can''t have children, you haven''t divorced yet, you said you won''t go home..."

    Su Nianen interrupted her mother-in-law, "The divorce agreement has been delivered to your son three times. If possible, I wish I could draw a line with your family now!"

    The mother-in-law was so angry that she stared straight at her. At this moment, she wished she could scratch her face!

    Li Feifei chimed in, "Sister Nian''en, after all, Auntie is an elder..."

    Su Nian''en turned to Li Feifei, "Do you want me to fight back with an eye, just like you publicize that I am sick, and publicize that your mistress has meddled and ruined my family?"

    Li Feifei was so choked that she couldn''t breathe. Why didn''t she find this woman so eloquent before?

    "Are you still leaving?" Su Nianen asked loudly.

    The mother-in-law snorted angrily and pulled Li Feifei away.

    The teacher at the front desk dispersed the onlookers, Su Nianen buried her head, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    "baby."

    Su Nianen opened her eyes, Xiaotuanzi gently rubbed against her leg.

    She was taken aback, quickly wiped away her tears, leaned over, and gently stroked Xiaotuanzi''s head.

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen blankly, without any expression on his face.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, then lightly stroked Xiaotuanzi''s cute little face.

    "Teacher Su."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, Gu Xichuan had already walked towards her.

    Su Nianen''s complexion was not very good, so she forced a smile.

    What a coincidence!

    She turned sideways, but Gu Xichuan pulled Xiaotuanzi closer to introduce him.

    "This is my son, Gu Tingxuan."

    Su Nianen paused, then looked at Xiaotuanzi. Although Xiaotuanzi is thin and small, she has delicate features and is very beautiful.

    Gu Xichuan''s son?

    "In the hospital, we met."

    Gu Xichuan guessed that she had forgotten about it, because her condition...is not very good during these few meetings.

    "Baby is a student here?" Su Nianen asked.

    If he is a student here, then this kid...

    Gu Xichuan did not evade, nodded and admitted, "Yes, Xuanxuan still can''t speak, and his development is delayed. Teacher Su, I heard that there are many children like Xuanxuan who return to normal. He still has hope, yes ?"

    Su Nianen didn''t answer directly, but said: "Children like Xuanxuan need more love and care than normal children."

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan agreed very much, "So, I brought him here."

    "You can go to a professional school to take classes, and it will be more expensive to come here than the school."

    Su Nianen kindly suggested that the institution she works for is an institution for training teachers. After the teachers graduate, they will teach in professional rehabilitation schools.

    And she is an honorary expert on teacher teaching.

    And the children who choose to study here have the best family conditions.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Gu only trusts Teacher Su."

    When Su Nianen heard this, he immediately looked at Gu Xichuan.

    trust?

    In an inexplicable moment, when and where was the trust established between her and him?

 Chapter 9

    "Mr. Gu has attended my class?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan said, "Xuanxuan likes you."

    Su Nianen took a quick look at Xiaotuanzi, and said, "Xuanxuan has his own likes and dislikes, so I think he''s not a big problem."

    "Teacher Su..."

    "I have to go back to continue class, excuse me."

    Su Nianen turned to the reception teacher, "Mr. Xiaolin, welcome this gentleman."

    With Xiaotuanzi''s gaze, he followed Su Nianen until she disappeared at the turn of the stairs.

    Gu Xichuan squatted beside his son, of course he noticed the change in his son. His son''s gaze had never been focused, let alone stared at anyone.

    He once again confirmed his thoughts.

    "Xuanxuan, do you like Teacher Su?"

    Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t see Su Nian''en, the only glimmer of light in his eyes went out.

    He returned to dementia.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart ached, and he gently rubbed his son''s head. The son didn''t say it, but he understood.

    "Sir, are you going to bring your baby to our institution for classes?"

    Gu Xichuan said directly: "How can I make an appointment for Teacher Su Nianen''s class?"

    "Ms. Su is our ace expert here, her class is very difficult to book. You book now, the latest class will be in three months..."

    "tomorrow!"

    Gu Xichuan''s decisive tone made Mr. Xiaolin startled.

    "That''s right, Teacher Su..."

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand as a stop gesture, and he has already connected the phone.

    "It''s me, Gu Xichuan."

    Afterwards, he handed the mobile phone to Mr. Xiao Lin who had a question mark on his face.

    Teacher Xiao Lin hesitated to pick it up, and when he answered the phone, it was the owner of the company!

    After a brief report and communication, Xiao Lin returned the phone to Gu Xichuan.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll coordinate the next class for you right away. Tomorrow at ten o''clock, you can bring your baby directly to Teacher Su''s class."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Xichuan took Xiaotuanzi out of the rehabilitation facility.

    the next day.

    As soon as Su Nianen showed up at the company, he was pointed at. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask anyone.

    Until she was stopped outside the classroom door.

    "I violated the contract and got fired?"

    Su Nianen was shocked, how could it be possible?

    "I came to class yesterday, and no one informed me, what happened?"

    After Su Nianen was dazed for a long time, she asked a little incoherently, because the teacher Li who replaced her in class didn''t look like a joke.

    "This is my class. Is it yours just because you taught half of the class for me yesterday?"

    Teacher Li, "Mr. Su, don''t you know what''s going on with you? The whole company knows it, so don''t hide it anymore."

    "my situation?"

    Su Nianen tried her best to suppress her rushing emotions, "What''s wrong with me?"

    "Aren''t you... not in good health? The company is for your own good. You should go home and have a good rest, Mr. Su, in your condition, it is not suitable for you to come out to work."

    No wonder mother-in-law Su Nianen came to the company yesterday.

    Su Nianen shook her head, she didn''t understand.

    Could it be that she couldn''t even go to work because she couldn''t get pregnant?

    "Bandit logic."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and smiled. No matter how unwilling she is, what''s the use of arguing with Teacher Li who replaced her here?

    She rushed into the leader''s office quickly, the first time she was so emotional in the company.

    "I''ve been fired, Director, what''s your opinion?"

    Director, "I agree."

    While the director was answering, he pushed a few pages towards Su Nianen.

    "Ms. Su, we all know about your situation. The meaning of the above is to let you go home to recuperate first. When you recover, you will have a chance to come back."

    A raging fire was burning in Su Nianen''s heart, she looked at the director''s eyes, disappointed, very disappointed.

    However, nothing can be done.

    She was holding a few pages of paper on the table, however!

    What caught my eye was her mental illness diagnosis certificate!

    "Insanity? Nervous disease?"

    After Su Nianen finished reading, she looked at the director with question marks all over her face.

    "I?"

    The director said: "The boss has already approved it. I know that you have done a good job in our company in the past few years. But, Mr. Su, since you have had an illness recently, so..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t take it any longer, and interrupted directly: "What''s wrong? Director, I respect you, that''s why I came to see you. Please speak clearly!"

    "You fell ill not long ago, became mentally disturbed, and injured your mother-in-law. Your mother-in-law has hospital records and certificates. Do you still have to argue?"

    Su Nianen clenched her fists and loudly denied it.

    "I didn''t hit her!"

    The director quickly followed her words and said, "Okay, okay, you didn''t call, let''s calm down first, don''t get emotional, calm down."

    Seeing the director''s posture, Su Nian''en was probably afraid that she would "fall ill" soon.

    Ha ha.

    disappointment!

    "Director, I have worked hard for the company for five years, but I am no match for these nonsense papers."

    She is mentally ill, heh, no wonder everyone looked at her with needles in their eyes when she entered the company.

    Smiling instead of angry, the eyes that looked at the director were colder than the wind in the twelfth lunar month.

    "It turns out that I''m crazy."

    She left without explaining.

    Full of grievances and pain, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Xichuan thought he had something important on his mind, but something happened just after Xuanxuan was sent to the rehabilitation institution.

    Gu Xichuan dropped the work he was doing and went straight to the rehabilitation center.

    Today is Xiaotuanzi''s first day in class, and there are two men and two women staying with him, one of them is Xuanxuan''s aunt, Sun Mo''er.

    As soon as Xiaotuanzi entered the classroom, he began to resist.

    Several people blocked him in the classroom, and the teacher who taught Xiaotuanzi instead of Su Nianen rushed to hug him. However, as soon as he hugged him, Xiaotuanzi became ruthless, pushing the teacher to punch and kick him.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t hug you, I won''t hug you."

    Xiao Tuanzi was still screaming fiercely after being put down, his eyes were slightly protruding, his face was flushed, and his veins were protruding, as if his whole body was exerting force.

    Seeing that Xiaotuanzi started to get sick again, the few people who accompanied him all retreated to the door and hid far away.

    For this ancestor, they are helpless.

    "Quiet, quiet, Gu Tingxuan, quiet!"

    The teacher tried to use a louder voice to calm Xiaotuanzi down, but unexpectedly, the louder her voice was, the louder Xiaotuanzi screamed, the sharp voice seemed to tear his throat.

    The teacher rushed forward, trying to forcefully control Xiaotuanzi.

    However, her hand was bitten by Xiaotuanzi.

    "what--"

    "Be careful he will bite..."

    My aunt reminded me too late, the teacher has already been bitten.

    "Let go, let go, Gu Tingxuan let go!"

    The teacher''s face turned blue from the pain.

    This is a problem child. The child doesn''t listen to her words, but bites even more fiercely.

    The few people who came to accompany the reading were helpless, chattering around one big and one small, but they couldn''t help.

    "Gu Tingxuan, Gu Tingxuan! Let go."

    My aunt forcibly pulled Xiaotuanzi away, and the teacher''s palm was almost torn off.

    "No, no..."

    The teacher burst into tears in pain, and had no choice but to pinch Xiaotuanzi''s jaw open.

    "Let go, let go!"

    She has no patience, if she doesn''t let go, her hand will be useless.

    Xiaotuanzi probably felt the pain, so he let go.

    But as soon as he let go, he ran out in a hurry.

    The accompanying readers were startled and immediately chased after him.

    The teacher turned pale with pain, and the aunt turned her head and said anxiously: "If the child runs out and has any accidents, the whole company will be buried with him!"

    The teacher was in pain and aggrieved, so he had no choice but to stand up and go out to chase.

    Xiaotuanzi turned around when he saw someone, and was forced to return to the classroom.

    "Ah, ah-"

    He screamed crazily, and once anyone approached, he would start beating himself on the head, scaring everyone away from approaching.

    The teacher felt that this indulgence could not go on.

    "When you come to our rehabilitation institution, you should rest assured and leave it to us. We have professional and scientific teaching for problem children."

    "You you on the line!"

    My aunt said loudly that she came here just for the health of the child, what a waste of words.

    The teacher seemed to get approval, and immediately rushed towards Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth and bit, and the teacher quickly let go.

    Xiaotuanzi turned around and ran away, and was blocked in the classroom. He frantically circled in the classroom, and hit the wall with his whole face while the teacher was chasing him.

    "Ah, ah!"

    hiss--

    Several people stopped in their tracks instantly, looking at the howling child in horror.

    The teacher was also shocked!

    Xiaotuanzi knocked out a tooth!

    At this moment, blood everywhere!

    shocking!

    A few people were like wood, looking at the child screaming and crying in fear.

    At this time, whoever steps forward is the culprit.

    That''s Gu Xichuan''s son, who dares?

    But at this moment, Gu Xichuan came.

 Chapter 11

    Gu Xichuan rushed into the classroom, and what he saw was his son rolling all over the floor with blood on his face!

    There was more and more blood on the ground.

    At this moment, Gu Xichuan''s blood pressure exploded.

    "Do you want to murder a child?"

    Everyone turned their heads at the same time, seeing Gu Xichuan''s black face stretched on the verge of rage, they all wanted to explain, but they didn''t dare to explain.

    "Brother-in-law, Xuanxuan..."

    "To shut up!"

    Gu Xichuan shouted angrily, and he strode close to Xiaotuanzi.

    If he couldn''t leave for a moment, what''s the use of these people?

    "Xuanxuan..."

    However, Xiaotuanzi didn''t recognize anyone at the moment, and it was useless for Gu Xichuan to come.

    No matter who approached, screamed, roared.

    Even, hit the ground with his head!

    Gu Xichuan touched the tears in the corner of his eyes, and kept stepping back.

    "Okay, okay, daddy doesn''t come close to you, daddy doesn''t come close, Xuanxuan, don''t hurt yourself."

    Gu Xichuan was exhausted physically and mentally, why was he fine in the morning, but why did he come here like this?

    Sun Mo''er quickly explained, "Brother-in-law, it''s not that we don''t care about Xuanxuan, but when we get close to him, he goes crazy, and we don''t know what to do."

    Gu Xichuan kept staring at his son, but didn''t give Sun Mo''er any attention.

    During this period of time, he spent a lot of time in contact with his son, and he knew that his son''s collapse must have been caused by trouble before.

    It is their method that is wrong!

    "Teacher is this capable?"

    Gu Xichuan turned his head, but he didn''t see Su Nianen.

    "Where''s Teacher Su Nianen?"

    The teacher hurriedly stepped forward and replied timidly: "Ms. Su was fired, and I will take her place in class."

    "Fired?"

    Gu Xichuan thought he had misheard, "Today?"

    "Yes, because of Teacher Su''s health..."

    Gu Xichuan turned and left the classroom, "You guys, stay away from my son!"

    "Brother-in-law, where are you going?"

    Sun Mo''er chased after him, but only saw Gu Xichuan''s back. The light in her eyes gradually dimmed.

    Gu Xichuan called Su Nianen, but Su Nianen hung up.

    Gu Xichuan called again, and after being hung up many times, he finally answered.

    "Ms. Su, help my son, he needs you."

    At this moment, Gu Xichuan had mixed feelings, and the strong sense of powerlessness made him feel like a knife was twisting his heart at this moment.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    "Gu Xichuan."

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was a little hoarse. At this moment, he really hoped that someone could save his son!

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, just kept silent.

    Gu Xichuan begged in a low voice, "Teacher Su, I hope you can come to school, please, please help him."

    This was the first time that Gu Xichuan put everything down and asked for help like this.

    Su Nianen: "I''m no longer a school teacher, I..."

    "I''m here to pick you up, where are you now?"

    "Mr. Gu, I have been expelled. I am not responsible for teaching..."

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan needs you, a helpless and poor child, needs you. Teacher Su, if I still have a way, I won''t force others into difficulties like this. I hope you will help him for the sake of the child''s pity."

    "I''m near the company, come here now."

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and exhaled.

    Overnight, her job was gone, and several fake certificates were obtained to judge her as mentally ill.

    Lin Wenfeng, Lin Wenfeng, you are an inhuman wolf!

    Su Nianen returned to the company again, while Gu Xichuan waited anxiously by the door.

    Su Nianen didn''t think Gu Xichuan was a character at all. In her eyes, this man was no different from an ordinary parent.

    "Xuanxuan''s situation is very bad. No one can approach him. As soon as he gets close to him, he will attack others and even hurt himself."

    Gu Xichuan controlled his emotions very well, but there was an indelible sorrow accumulated in his brows and eyes.

    Su Nianen waited for Gu Xichuan to finish speaking, then asked:

    "You think I can get close to him?"

    "Please, Teacher Su." Gu Xichuan''s tone was full of helpless sighs.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, Gu Xichuan didn''t leave her any retreat at all.

    Su Nianen didn''t care about Gu Xichuan''s anxious appearance.

    But every family that comes here is the same.

    If the child in the family has such a problem, the worry is in this family, and he cannot be driven away.

    Su Nianen quickly walked into the classroom, there were more people, except for the teacher, almost everyone who thought he could try to handle Xiaotuanzi came.

    However, Xiaotuanzi was crazier and more restless.

    "Teacher Su."

    Someone shouted.

    Everyone looked at Su Nianen, but Su Nianen ignored those gazes looking at her.

    Su Nianen held the rattle first, and the sound of the drum beating covered Xiaotuanzi''s screams. Only louder voices can divert Xiaotuanzi''s attention.

    Sure enough, within a minute, Xiaotuanzi stopped screaming, but his eyes were dull, and he didn''t have the consciousness to look for the sound of the drum.

    Hey--

    As soon as the child''s screaming stopped, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Nianen put down the rattle, walked towards Xiaotuanzi, and stopped three meters away from the child.

    "Baby Baby?"

    Xiaotuanzi made an obvious movement, and his eyes suddenly brightened.

    But it was only for a moment, and after that, it was still sluggish.

    "Baby, baby, teacher hug baby, okay?"

    Su Nianen''s voice was soft and gentle, and the smile in her eyes was warm. As she spoke, she approached Xiaotuanzi again.

 Chapter 12

    All the onlookers held their breaths.

    It was like attending a public class, which almost alarmed the entire company to watch.

    Su Nianen was already very close to Xiaotuanzi, she didn''t immediately go to pick up the child, but sat down next to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby, can you give your hand to the teacher?"

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand, but after waiting for a minute or two, the child didn''t respond and was still sitting there sluggishly.

    Su Nianen put his left hand on his right, and repeated several times.

    "May I shake your hand, teacher?"

    She said, tentatively reaching out to grab the child''s hand.

    However, the moment he touched her, Xiaotuanzi immediately withdrew his hand and refused to touch her.

    But when he withdrew his hand, Su Nianen was pleasantly surprised.

    This child is not as bad as she thought!

    He has a reaction, he is not stupid, and his reaction is very fast.

    Su Nianen suddenly smiled, sincerely.

    "Baby, give me a hug from the teacher, okay?"

    Su Nianen stepped forward and picked up the child.

    "Ah, ah¡ª"

    The little group started screaming.

    At this moment, among the spectators, some were watching the play, some were proud, and some were relieved and tightened instantly.

    Su Nianen coaxed gently, pressing the child''s head between his shoulders and neck, gently covering his ears with his hands, and stroking the child''s face.

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the teacher is here, don''t be afraid."

    Maybe Su Nian''en''s voice made Xiaotuanzi quiet down.

    After the child yelled a few times, he obediently lay on Su Nianen''s body.

    Su Nianen walked out of the classroom with the child in her arms, but when she reached the door, she immediately frowned.

    Because there are people outside the door!

    So he was expelled, and he had to give a public demonstration class to all the teachers?

    Su Nianen caught a glimpse of the director in the crowd, and the director smiled flatteringly at her.

    Not only the director, but all the leaders of the company came.

    "Crack, clap!"

    I don''t know who took the lead in applauding.

    All of a sudden everyone applauded.

    Su Nianen''s face was instantly darker than the bottom of a pot.

    "what--"

    Sure enough, Xiaotuanzi was frightened and became irritable again.

    Gu Xichuan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.

    A look was shot at the boss of the institution, who immediately took control of the field and forbade anyone from making a sound.

    Su Nianen went out with Xiaotuanzi in her arms, found a quiet place to sit for ten minutes, Xiaotuanzi fell asleep on top of her.

    She waved to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan hurried over.

    "Mr. Su, thank you."

    Su Nianen returned the child to Gu Xichuan, "I am no longer the teacher here."

    "Mr. Su, you have seen Xuanxuan''s situation. If he follows you, there is still hope for improvement. Therefore, I hope that Mr. Su can accept my offer to be Xuanxuan''s private teacher." Gu Xichuan sincerely invited.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I have some personal matters to deal with recently, and, my private education lessons used to be in the company, not door-to-door."

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said: "If Teacher Su is convenient, I can send Xuanxuan to your house every day..."

    "It''s not convenient." Su Nianen refused.

    She was about to leave, and gave another reason, "It''s very expensive to ask me."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s back, but didn''t react for a while.

    So, she was worried that he couldn''t afford it?

    If it''s just about money, then it''s easy to handle!

    Gu Xichuan immediately asked the secretary to quickly draw up a letter of employment, with favorable conditions.

    Gu Xichuan asked the family doctor to go directly to the villa, and he took his son home directly.

    The car drove away, and the four people who accompanied Jin stood awkwardly in the wind.

    "Miss Sun, are you angry?"

    "Will we all be fired?"

    Sun Mo''er was so annoyed to death, how could she control these people?

    She thought that if she came to take care of Gu Tingxuan, she would have more time to get in touch with Gu Xichuan. She would have a good chance if she was close to the water.

    But who knows...

 Chapter 13

    Su Nianen couldn''t accept Lin Wenfeng''s slander against her, so she went directly to Lin Wenfeng''s company.

    However, Lin Wenfeng avoided seeing her.

    Su Nianen waited at the company for a long time, but did not wait for Lin Wenfeng, so she had to leave.

    She went to her husband''s house, but there was no answer when she knocked on the door. She opened the door with the key, only to find that the lock had already been changed.

    Although Su Nianen has long since given up on this family, some of the Lin family''s actions are really disturbing.

    Li Feifei sent a message: See you upstairs.

    Su Nianen looked at the message, and chuckled in her heart: Where is the face to ask me out?

    Su Nianen turned around and left.

    There were people in the room, and her mother-in-law and Li Feifei were guarding behind the door.

    Hearing the movement outside the door, Li Feifei whispered, "I''m going upstairs, we''ll go up again in a few minutes."

    "Can this be done without anyone noticing?"

    It''s easy to kill a chicken, but...

    Li Feifei said: "Don''t worry, she has a mental problem, and we have already arranged everything, just wait for her to go up, no one will doubt it."

    When Li Feifei said this, her mother-in-law became more determined.

    The two went up to the top floor together, but they didn''t see Su Nianen.

    "not coming."

    The mother-in-law glanced around, "I''m not here."

    After all, she is a human being, not a chicken, duck or livestock, so the mother-in-law is empty in her heart. But when the plan fell through, he was relieved.

    Li Feifei gritted her teeth angrily, Bai had planned for so long.

    "I must have gone to find Wenfeng. We can''t let her find Wenfeng. If Wenfeng is soft-hearted, our plan will be in vain."

    The mother-in-law went downstairs first, "This matter has to be figured out again. I don''t think something can happen here. Let her die far away."

    Li Feifei just smiled, but she was not happy in her heart: To put it lightly, how can you control it when you are far away?

    *

    Su Nianen finally found Lin Wenfeng at the bar.

    Amidst the feasting and feasting, Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei sat back to their booths after reveling in the crowd.

    Three or five friends saw that Lin Wenfeng had brought Li Feifei out in a fair manner, and asked directly:

    "When will you drink the wedding wine?"

    Li Feifei lowered her head shyly, but waited expectantly for Lin Wenfeng''s answer.

    Lin Wenfeng said ambiguously, "It''s early."

    Feeling lost, Li Feifei couldn''t hold back the smile on her face immediately, and turned her head to stare at Lin Wenfeng.

    "Yo, sister-in-law is not happy, Mr. Lin, you don''t want to be responsible."

    Lin Wenfeng smiled, "It''s not up to her to decide when to decide."

    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, he looked at Li Feifei, hugged Li Feifei, and kissed her on the face.

    "is not it?"

    Li Feifei smiled dryly, looking at her?

    O man!

    Suddenly Li Feifei hugged Lin Wenfeng, kissed Lin Wenfeng''s face forcefully.

    Lin Wenfeng wiped the lipstick on his face vigorously, but the next second, Li Feifei kissed him on the mouth again.

    "do you love me?"

    "?"

    Li Feifei insisted on asking again: "Do you love me?"

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "Yes."

    Although Lin Wenfeng didn''t mind showing off in front of his friends, he was not a crooked person. Just as he turned his head, he wanted to push Li Feifei away, but Li Feifei turned his head back again.

    "Love me more, or Su Nianen more?"

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "What are you talking about?"

    Lin Wenfeng felt that it was boring to talk about these things here.

    "Wenfeng."

    Li Feifei held Lin Wenfeng''s face in both hands, "Tell me, do you love me more or her more?"

    Lin Wenfeng had no choice but to say, "I love you, I love you."

    Satisfied, Li Feifei hugged Lin Wenfeng and kissed passionately.

    In such a passionate scene, the onlookers will boo and scream.

    But now, several people in the booth looked at each other in blank dismay, all kinds of embarrassment.

    Because Su Nian''en was standing in front of Li Feifei, that is, behind Lin Wenfeng.

    It''s not easy to talk about a few people, they all know each other, and the atmosphere is getting more and more strange.

    "Since we are so in love, please sign the divorce agreement." Su Nianen watched the drama for a long time, and finally spoke out.

 Chapter 14

    Snapped!

    Duplicate divorce agreements fell on the table.

    Everyone looked at Lin Wenfeng, Li Feifei, and at Su Nianen.

    I always want to try to make peace when there is a peace, "They are all decent people, it is inappropriate to make a scene in public."

    Su Nianen''s eyes flew over, "Are you trying to persuade us to make peace, or to persuade us to divide? In my wedding with Lin Wenfeng, I remember that several of them were guests. Now, I can''t wait for the second ceremony?"

    The other party immediately shut up.

    Su Nianen turned to Li Feifei. Li Feifei still wrapped her hands around Lin Wenfeng''s neck. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were full of victorious provocation.

    It was only at this time that Lin Wenfeng realized that Li Feifei''s behavior just now was to stimulate Su Nianen.

    Lin Wenfeng really wanted to see Su Nianen jealous for him, but Su Nianen''s eyes were so cold that there was no warmth at all.

    I''m quite reconciled to the woman who once loved him so much, she said she didn''t love him, so she stopped loving her.

    "Are you really willing to leave me?"

    This is the first time Lin Wenfeng has asked Su Nianen directly in this period of time.

    Su Nian''en, "My youth was fed to dogs, so I can''t just let it go forever."

    Lin Wenfeng''s face darkened immediately.

    Li Feifei tugged at Lin Wenfeng''s collar, "Wenfeng, it''s a good time to get together and leave, so I can get rid of her entanglement after signing."

    Lin Wenfeng pushed Li Feifei away, "What nonsense!"

    If they really leave, they are just fetching water from a bamboo basket, what else are they planning?

    "Nian En, Secretary Li and I are just acting on occasion, how can she compare with our five-year relationship."

    Su Nianen smiled "hehe", "You don''t have to be responsible for the adult''s game?"

    "We are husband and wife." Lin Wenfeng confirmed again.

    Su Nianen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this scumbag, so she grabbed a bottle of beer and threw it at Li Feifei.

    "what--"

    Li Feifei reflexively hid behind Lin Wenfeng and pushed Lin Wenfeng forward.

    Lin Wenfeng pushed Su Nianen away, Su Nianen grabbed another bottle with his backhand and threw it straight at Lin Wenfeng''s forehead.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Drinks are splashed!

    Glass shards flew, and the smashed glass shards reflected beautiful and dazzling colors.

    "Ah, I hit someone! I hit someone!"

    Li Feifei jumped onto the deck, screaming in terror.

    Seeing that Lin Wenfeng was smashed to the ground, he didn''t dare to help him, for fear that he would be the next to suffer.

    Su Nian''en grabbed another bottle of wine and glanced at the brand of the wine.

    "Ah!"

    She looked at Li Feifei coldly, holding the neck of the wine bottle, the bottom of the bottle pointed at Li Feifei.

    "Whose idea is the document sent to my company?"

    Li Feifei shouted: "Hurry up and help! Hold her, hold this crazy woman!"

    Su Nianen immediately approached the two of them behind her, she turned her head and smiled.

    "Senior Huo, Brother Zhang, you are still the best man at my wedding with Lin Wenfeng.

    The senior took advantage of the situation and persuaded, "Nianen, people beat me too, it''s almost over."

    Su Nian''en sneered: "Lin Wenfeng doesn''t sign for a divorce for a day, it''s all our housework! No matter how much Li Feifei is a monster, she''s just a threesome!"

    It''s not easy for a few people to intervene, so they just stand there.

    Su Nianen looked at Li Feifei, "You two scumbags made me lose my job. I''ll beat you up, isn''t it light?"

    Li Feifei gritted her teeth angrily, and shouted incoherently:

    "Su Nian''en, you don''t have the ability to keep Wenfeng''s heart, and you blame others for being too kind? What a joke! The dog jumped the wall in a hurry, and came here to beat people. Why, are you shameless now?"

    Su Nian''en''s face turned hard, "Beat someone? Just based on the evidence of mental illness that you have carefully prepared for me, I can kill people, believe it or not!"

    Li Feifei felt a little scared when she saw Su Nianen''s death-defying eyes.

    There were many people in the bar, and within a short time, people from the inner and outer third floors had already surrounded the bar, and many people held up their mobile phones to take videos.

    Li Feifei screamed for help: "This woman is going to kill someone, throw her out!"

    Su Nian''en took two plates of fruit and threw them at Li Feifei.

    "It''s you who should be thrown out! It''s only natural for the original partner to beat the mistress violently!"

    Li Feifei screamed and jumped off the booth, trying to get into the crowd.

    However, where she appeared, everyone quickly made space for her as if avoiding the plague, and there was a tendency for the original partner to seize the opportunity to have a good time.

    Su Nianen stopped suddenly, why did these strange, young faces move her inexplicably?

    Li Feifei ran away funny, but was pushed back by the crowd.

    She turned to Su Nianen, "Su Nianen, don''t mess around, let me tell you, I have already called the police just now!"

    Su Nianen''s wrist was grabbed by that senior.

    "Nianen, you don''t need to expose your family ugliness, it''s fine."

    Su Nianen shook off the other party, she said: "I think, after today, I will never find such a good opportunity to take revenge on my mistress who ruined my work and family, so today, I will definitely vent my anger!"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she rushed towards Li Feifei, and slapped her face twice, making Li Feifei dizzy.

    Before Li Feifei could react, Su Nianen grabbed Li Feifei''s hair and vented all her anger about losing her job!

 Chapter 15

    Upstairs in the bar, the manager saw that the downstairs was getting more and more out of control, and led a group of people to stand still and not be able to intervene.

    "Song Shao, don''t you want to stop it? This is making a fuss..."

    The man sitting in the shadow is called Song Bei''an. He is of extraordinary background, but he is not a serious person.

    "Why stop it? It''s rare that the original partner is not a cookie-cutter doormat. Isn''t this worthy of praise?"

    Song... Praise?

    The manager is sweating.

    Before the bar stopped, the police came first.

    Like a female general who has won a complete victory, Su Nianen strode out of the bar and got into the police car first.

    What face does she have that she can''t tear off?

    Gone!

    The marriage is dead, the job is gone, what is she afraid of?

    Only Su Nianen and Li Feifei went to the police station, while Lin Wenfeng was sent to the hospital.

    Su Nianen was fearless, and made a statement at the police station, admitting to beating someone, but she and Lin Wenfeng were still married, so her case was at best a family dispute.

    As for hitting Li Feifei, it was purely reasonable - accidental injury!

    The person who took the record was a policewoman, who followed the procedure in a business-like manner, but her attitude towards Su Nian''en was surprisingly friendly.

    Since this was a family dispute, the police only gave a verbal warning and let him go.

    Su Nianen planned to leave the police station, but was stopped by her mother-in-law and dragged into the police station again.

    "Police, police, do you care about this poisonous woman? Killed, killed, do you care?"

    Soon a police officer came out to inquire about the situation, and the mother-in-law immediately grabbed one person and held her tightly.

    "This woman, this crazy woman, she is going to kill my son! She beat my son to the hospital, his head was bleeding, and his clothes were soaked in blood! If you send him to the hospital more slowly, my son will die!"

    "Sentence, sentence immediately, this must be the crime of intentional homicide, sentence her to death, comrade police, do you care? Killing, you have to do it?"

    Su Nianen just stood there with no expression on her face.

    Seeing that it was Su Nianen, the few policemen who were about to cooperate had already guessed a lot, and immediately turned around or passed by.

    Only the police officers who were forcibly captured by the mother-in-law had to receive her.

    "Old man, even if your son is admitted to the hospital, it''s still a family dispute. At most it''s an adjustment, not a sentencing."

    The mother-in-law grabbed the policeman and refused to let go, "Why not? This woman sent my son to the hospital! Comrade policeman, isn''t beating someone illegal?"

    "But the parties involved in this beating incident were husband and wife, and it was a family dispute."

    Mother-in-law: "How do you police handle the case? How do you serve the people? You beat someone and almost died. If you don''t arrest them? You are helping the evildoers!"

    "Old man, if you don''t listen to advice, we can only detain you for obstructing official duties."

    Those words were easy to say, and when she was about to use her mother-in-law''s good performance skills, she shut up instantly.

    The policemen pulled out their sleeves and received other informants.

    The mother-in-law cursed and went out, seeing Su Nianen stopping the car on the side of the road, she immediately rushed to stop her.

    "You bitch, scumbag! You beat Wenfeng, you vicious bastard!"

    The mother-in-law scolded loudly and beat her at the same time.

    Su Nianen dodged subconsciously, and her mother-in-law hit her a few times, and she was mad with anger.

    "Broom star, you bitch, how dare you hide, how dare you hide..."

    When her mother-in-law rushed towards Su Nian''en again, Su Nian''en got into a car that happened to be parked next to her.

    Boom!

    The doors close.

    The mother-in-law didn''t have time to stop and slammed into the car door.

    And almost at the same time, the car drove away. The mother-in-law was staggered and fell to the ground with a "plop".

    The mother-in-law was thrown like this, so what''s the matter?

    Immediately, he rolled and fell to the ground.

    But this is not the family, without her son''s favoritism, after being pointed at by passers-by, she has no face, so she gets up, hides her face and leaves.

    As for Su Nian''en in the car, she didn''t feel happy because she confronted her mother-in-law head-on for the first time. She tensed up, her fists still clenched.

    "Miss, where are you going?"

    This strange voice instantly brought Su Nianen back to his senses.

 Chapter 16

    Su Nianen turned her head, with a young face, long blue hair, diamond earrings, and a leather jacket with rivets.

    Car logo Ferrari, watch Rolex...

    Su Nian''en''s face changed slightly, this set of standards is either to become rich or to be a second-generation rich man, of course it is impossible to be a driver!

    But she still pretended to be calm and forced an awkward smile.

    "Where can you go?"

    "Except hell, with my driving skills, I can go there." The young man laughed.

    Su Nianen stared at his face, it''s really...fair!

    "Sorry, I got on the wrong bus. Please pull over in front, if you don''t mind, I can pay the fare for this section."

    "Look at me, am I short of money?"

    The man answered again, "My name is Song Bei''an, how about you?"

    Su Nianen felt a little sudden, and thought about the situation when she got into the car just now.

    Even if she is anxious to get rid of her mother-in-law and get in the car. He didn''t say a word when he got on the wrong car, he''s not dumb.

    "I''d better pay the travel expenses." Su Nianen said.

    "Woman, you are really good." Song Bei''an started to chat, "I thought you didn''t come out so soon, and I planned to crowdfund a lawyer to help you. It seems that there are still many good people."

    Su Nianen turned her head abruptly, "Did you follow me from the bar?"

    "The wife beats the scumbag husband violently, it should hit the headlines of social news by now." Song Bei''an said.

    Very good, I just came back to China and bumped into such a new thing.

    Su Nianen had a headache and was on the news again.

    Not long ago, my mother-in-law acted violently in the hospital and was recorded and posted on the Internet. The mother called to inquire the next day.

    She didn''t leave the country last time, but this time...

    Hey.

    Su Nianen turned anxiously out of the car window, thinking about how to explain to her parents.

    It''s not that she can''t leave, her only concern is that her parents will worry.

    "Just stop here, thank you."

    Song Bei''an still had a lot to say, but Su Nian''en''s tone was tough and without warmth.

    "Okay, I''ll buy you a drink next time."

    "thanks."

    Su Nian''en got out of the car, but Song Bei''an didn''t miss it, and drove away directly.

    ¡­

    Hospital.

    The mother-in-law was sitting in front of the hospital bed, watching Li Feifei feed the porridge to her son spoon by spoon, and she was relieved.

    If Li Feifei had Su Nianen''s family background, it would be perfect!

    "I thought about it, just ask for money."

    Lin Wenfeng was furious, "We''ve all been made like this by her. If I don''t take all the money from the Su family, I won''t be able to swallow it!"

    The mother-in-law asked: "Then you really want to buy a murderer? There is nothing in the world that is leak-proof, and the police will find out once they investigate."

    The mother-in-law went to the police station today, which is no fun.

    I found out, there is no time to kill!

    "For such a product, it''s not cost-effective to use our family''s future to block it. Wenfeng, listen to your mother''s advice, just take a sum of money."

    Lin Wenfeng said: "If we really want to divorce, those connections of the Su family will be cut off."

    "Then you''re still procrastinating? Even if you procrastinate and don''t get a divorce, Su Nianen''s bastard will make it easier for you? What relationship can keep you going?"

    Lin Wenfeng remained silent, not reconciled.

    He was actually beaten by Su Nianen!

    The woman who used to love him so madly would actually do something to him.

    Lin Wenfeng still thought in his heart that Su Nianen was just angry and definitely still loved him. As long as he coaxes a few more words, she can come back obediently.

    "I don''t plan on getting a divorce. It''s fine now." Lin Wenfeng said.

    Li Feifei was taken aback, "Wenfeng, what about me?"

    "You have me, and you should be filial to my mother. I won''t treat you badly. As for Su Nian''en, all she wants is a little attention from me. Feifei, be generous and don''t be as knowledgeable as her."

    Li Feifei refused, but at this time she couldn''t argue with Lin Wenfeng, so she had to shut up.

    The mother-in-law is not willing.

    "I thought the daughter-in-law of the Lin family was that scumbag, and I felt disgusted!"

    Lin Wenfeng said with relief: "Mom, I will talk to her and let her live outside, and Feifei will live at home to honor you."

    The mother-in-law thought for a while, "Well, there is a way."

    She said to Li Feifei in a good voice, "Feifei, Auntie treats you like her own daughter-in-law."

    "Auntie, I have already regarded you and Wenfeng as relatives. No matter what my status is, I will love Wenfeng and honor you."

    Li Feifei''s words made her mother-in-law and Lin Wenfeng feel very comfortable.

    *

    It coincided with the birthday of Su Nianen''s father, Professor Su, Su Nianen wandered outside the Su''s community for a long time, but did not go in.

    After losing her job and marriage, only her family is her weakness.

    However, when she was still hesitating, she saw Lin Wenfeng driving into the community.

    Su Nianen was startled, and immediately walked into the community.

 Chapter 17

    Lin Wenfeng went to Su''s house first.

    It was Su Nianen''s mother who opened the door. Although Su''s mother never liked Lin Wenfeng, she could only work hard to accept her son-in-law who made her daughter like him.

    "coming."

    Mother Su said something lightly, and then accepted the gift from Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng couldn''t judge from Su''s mother''s attitude whether the Su family knew about the recent events, because Su''s mother hadn''t given him a good look in the past few years.

    "Wenfeng is here."

    Professor Su''s voice came from the living room.

    Lin Wenfeng was greatly relieved to hear the joy hidden in his father-in-law''s words.

    Because of the tone of voice, the Su family probably didn''t know yet.

    What does this mean?

    It means that Su Nian''en can''t bear to part with him, and she loves him as much as her behavior is too extreme. Talking about divorce is just for show.

    If you really plan to divorce, how can you hide it from your family?

    Lin Wenfeng walked into the living room, there are guests!

    Professor Su kindly arranged Lin Wenfeng to sit next to him, and then politely introduced to the other side:

    "Xi Chuan, this is my son-in-law, Lin Wenfeng. He started his own company, doing home design and decoration."

    Lin Wenfeng raised his eyes, feeling excited inside.

    He said that the one on the left of his father-in-law looked familiar, Gu Xichuan!

    The eldest son of the Gu family who tops the Dragon Banquet Rich List, Gu Xichuan!

    Lin Wenfeng was a little excited, stood up quickly, and stretched out his hands to hold it.

    "Mr. Gu, hello, I''ve heard you famous for a long time."

    Gu Xichuan nodded slightly, made a feint of reaching out, but quickly turned to Professor Su to ask.

    "Will Teacher Su come back?"

    Professor Su''s sight was blocked by Lin Wenfeng, and he didn''t see Gu Xichuan''s unobvious actions just now.

    "My little girl hasn''t called for a while, please be busy with work."

    Gu Xichuan answered, "Teacher Su has strong teaching ability and patience, and is a role model for young people."

    Gu Xichuan chatted with Professor Su the whole time, while Lin Wenfeng was left alone, because Gu Xichuan was so dazzling that everyone''s attention was on Gu Xichuan.

    Lin Wenfeng was directly ignored, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. He kept staring at Gu Xichuan, and agreed with Gu Xichuan''s words.

    Lin Wenfeng kept talking, but was ignored all the time.

    After all, Professor Su couldn''t bear the embarrassment of his son-in-law, so he recommended Gu Xichuan again.

    "My little girl is busy with work and didn''t come back. My son-in-law is considerate. He always comes to accompany me for a drink every New Year''s holiday. Xichuan, it''s not easy for young people to start a business. If you can use Wenfeng, let''s just say that his company is not big. , but with good character and careful work, you will be satisfied."

    Gu Xichuan glanced sharply at Lin Wenfeng.

    "Mr. Lin, how do you understand the words ''good character''?"

    Lin Wenfeng stood up immediately, ready to introduce himself to Gu Xichuan.

    However, at this moment, Su Nianen came back.

    "Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nian''en rushed into the room, before anyone arrived, her voice went first.

    Several people in the living room looked at the person who hurried in from the entrance, and Gu Xichuan''s eyes quickly became warm.

    After a brief silence, Mother Su said, "Nian En is back."

    Professor Su was slightly dissatisfied with the reckless daughter, but there were guests, so it was inconvenient to reprimand her directly in front of outsiders.

    "Go and help in the kitchen, your mother can''t do it alone." Professor Su signaled.

    Su Nianen stood in front of the crowd, couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes, looked at Lin Wenfeng who was still flattering, and asked:

    "How did you come?"

    Lin Wenfeng was interrupted by Su Nianen, and his heart was very angry!

    But he still had to answer with a smile, "Today is my father''s birthday, we come every year..."

    "Lin Wenfeng, can you be more honest?"

    Lin Wenfeng lost face when Su Nianen said that in public.

    "Nianen, Dad is watching, what''s wrong with you, let''s go home and talk..."

    Su Nianen warned in a low voice: "Lin Wenfeng, I beg you not to disturb my family, this is my last line!"

    Lin Wenfeng asked innocently: "Enen, what''s wrong with me? Don''t lose your temper and speak up if you have something to say."

    "???"

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief and laughed out of anger.

    If she hadn''t taken into account that there were guests at home, she would definitely blow his head off again!

    Professor Su''s face darkened, "Nian En, go help your mother, don''t mess around."

    Don''t feel ashamed?

    Su''s mother has come to pull Su Nian''en away, and said in a low voice, "There are guests at home, so be a little bit more modest."

    Su Nianen shook off her mother''s hand, "Lin Wenfeng, we have guests at home, should you go, or invite these elders to go?"

    When Su Nianen was talking, she glanced at the elders over there.

    However, among several elders today, there is one more...

    Um?

    Su Nian''en''s eyes drifted away, and then quickly fell back.

    Gu Xichuan!

    In an instant, he uttered a curse word in his heart, why is he here again? !

    "Why are you at my house?"

    The atmosphere was already in a mess, but after Su Nianen''s words fell, outsiders were even more confused.

    Gu Xichuan immediately got up, closed his suit, and stretched out his hand like Su Nianen.

    "Mr. Su, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Su Nian''en glared at him: I''m lucky to meet you big headed ghost!

 Chapter 18

    Facing Su Nianen''s stare, Gu Xichuan smiled back, and withdrew his hand without embarrassment.

    "It''s my teacher''s birthday today, so I''m here to pay a visit." Gu Xichuan replied.

    Su Nianen stood with her face pulled, in a bad mood.

    Lin Wenfeng was even more out of the situation at this time, and even complained about Su Nianen: "Enen, it turns out that you and Mr. Gu also know each other, why didn''t you introduce me earlier?"

    Su Nianen immediately turned to Lin Wenfeng, "You really have the guts to say it!"

    Su''s mother pulled Su Nian''en''s hand again, "Well, come and help mom."

    "This shameless Mr. Lin Wenfeng, who is still my husband, insists on my family not to leave, so I can only trouble a few uncles to leave first, we have family matters to discuss..."

    "Nian En!" Professor Su was angrily.

    Su Nianen immediately said: "Father, I also rudely asked the elders to leave first to maintain the dignity of the Su family!"

    Professor Su''s face was dark, and he stopped his daughter again, but if her daughter didn''t listen, he lost face even more.

    The few guests who came were old friends who had known each other for decades, and they immediately got up to give convenience to Su''s family.

    But at this moment, the doorbell outside the door rang loudly, one after another.

    Mother Su hurried to open the door. Behind her, Professor Su apologized to the old friend in a low voice, and sent several people to the door.

    However, the door opened.

    clatter¡ª¡ª

    "Ah, ah!"

    A pot of stinky dog''s blood was poured on Su''s mother!

    Mother Su screamed, and was splashed all over her face!

    She jumped back, her eyes were blinded by blood, the blood was all over the ground, and the stench was suffocating.

    bang!

    The sound of an iron basin hitting the ground.

    Immediately following the Lin family''s mother-in-law, she stood at the door with her hands pinched on her waist, looking at Su''s mother who was splashed by her, and cursed loudly:

    "I''ve been waiting for this moment! How about it, the taste of black dog''s blood is good. I have seen through the face of your family. You are a great scholar, a scholarly family, and you have taught a crazy daughter. You can''t have children and marry Come to our house and harm my son! Your Su family is really scheming, so powerful, so good!"

    Everyone, stunned!

    It wasn''t until the Lin family''s mother-in-law finished scolding that everyone reacted one after another.

    Su Nianen immediately took off her clothes and quickly wiped Su''s mother''s face. Mother Su took the clothes, pushed Su Nian''en away, wiped them a few times, and threw them on the ground.

    "Dear family! Accumulate virtue with your mouth!"

    Ever since the day she found out that her daughter was in love with Lin Wenfeng, she had never agreed to it!

    But my daughter likes it, not only didn''t break up, but also had a very good relationship, until she got married, and to this day.

    However, the consequence of not stopping her daughter from being a phoenix man is¡ª¡ª

    To be scolded by the other party at your door is to splash dog blood!

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law pointed at Su''s mother arrogantly, "I accumulate virtue? It''s you, your Su family, who should accumulate virtue! It''s fine if your daughter can''t give birth, and she''s doing harm to others! What do you care about?"

    Professor Su said, "Call the police!"

    With a few words of persuasion behind her, the Lin family''s mother-in-law is not afraid to call the police.

    "You are university professors, you are all shameless, I am an old woman in the countryside, what face do I want?"

    Professor Su was so angry that he supported the wall, and Su''s mother was trembling with anger, but she still had to maintain her dignity, and she couldn''t fight and scold this kind of bully.

    If the truth spreads out, how will Lao Su behave?

    Without saying a word, Su Nianen rolled up her sleeves, put her mother behind her, and stood directly in front of the Lin family''s mother-in-law.

    "Old lady, I''m not well-bred. So, you can challenge me to see if I''ll go insane, tear your mouth open, and break your legs right at my door!"

    With Su Nianen''s dark demeanor, the Lin family''s mother-in-law immediately took two steps back in fear.

    Professor Su shouted: "Nian En, you can''t do anything to the old man!"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family followed the trend, "You poisonous woman! You still dare to beat the old man? You dare to touch me and try. I haven''t settled with you for putting Wenfeng in the hospital. If you dare me, you come here." Ah, you hit, you hit..."

    "Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nianen suddenly shouted loudly, and at the same time interrupted the arrogance of the Lin family''s mother-in-law.

    "If you don''t get your mother away, don''t blame me for doing it!"

    Lin Wenfeng came out of the room reluctantly, and stood beside Su Nianen, still wanting to have sex with him.

    "Nian En, why are you as knowledgeable as an old man? My mother is not educated, so don''t take what she says..."

    "Fuck you, what are you talking about?" Su Nianen pushed Lin Wenfeng hard.

    Being pushed, Lin Wenfeng slammed against the wall, got some blood on him, and immediately wiped it off in disgust.

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family saw that Su Nian''en was doing something to her son, she was in a terrible situation, and immediately pointed at Su Nian''en''s nose and cursed:

    "If you dare to hit my son, I will make your whole family ashamed to face others, and your whole family will not be able to lift their heads! You want face, don''t you? Hit my son, why didn''t you poisonous woman Tianlei kill you? Rotten heart Poisonous woman, do you think I can''t deal with you? It''s so easy to clean up your stupid things! Poisonous woman, scumbag, dead family, black heart!"

    Su Nianen''s exquisite facial features were distorted by anger, she turned around immediately, and slapped Lin Wenfeng hard on the face.

    Bang!

    "I don''t hit the old man, I hit your son."

    When the words fell, he gave a "bang" and slapped him again.

    Lin Wenfeng was beaten up on the spot.

 Chapter 19

    "You poisonous woman!"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family rushed in and beat anyone who caught Su Nianen.

    But in the next second, the Lin family''s mother-in-law was carried away like a little chicken.

    Su Nianen turned her head, and like everyone else, her eyes fell on Gu Xichuan who stepped forward.

    Gu Xichuan said: "I don''t intend to meddle in other people''s business, but I don''t want to rely on the old to sell the old and do whatever I want."

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family was not convinced and rushed forward.

    "Which onion are you? Why do you meddle in our family''s affairs?"

    Su Nianen''s face turned hard, "Come again!"

    She didn''t react just now, so Gu Xichuan stopped her. Right now, let''s try to see if she can take advantage of this old woman?

    Lin Wenfeng looked at Gu Xichuan, then at Su Nianen, thinking about Gu Xichuan''s powerful background.

    "Mom, don''t say a word."

    Su Nianen immediately raged: "Take your mother and get out!"

    Lin Wenfeng glanced at Su Nianen, and said in a low voice, "I''ll come to apologize to my parents some other day."

    "With this family, what gift and apology are there?"

    Lin Wenfeng pushed his mother and hurried away. He still had expectations for Gu Xichuan''s connections, so he couldn''t let his goodwill go away here.

    He just heard it clearly, Gu Xichuan called Professor Su a "mentor".

    The mother and son of the Lin family left, and the Su family became quiet, as if the whole world was quiet.

    On the upper floor of the two households on this ladder, there was a "bang" door closing from the household opposite the corridor, obviously the excitement was enough.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, then turned to the people behind her.

    "Family ugly, I''m really sorry, it''s all because of me who is disobedient. Let all the uncles see a joke. Today is my father''s birthday. He has been a glorious old man all his life. He has never had such a birthday. because I¡­¡­"

    As Su Nianen spoke, tears rolled down her face.

    "Every family has its cupboard."

    "It''s okay, it''s all over, and I''m relieved."

    "Take care of it, you''ve already encountered such a thing, don''t run away."

    "..."

    Several elders said a few words of relief and left one after another.

    Gu Xichuan stood at the door the whole time, feeling extremely sympathetic to Su Nianen.

    He came today because of his son Gu Tingxuan.

    Because I have tried my best these days, but I can''t see Su Nian''en, let alone let my son attend her class, and the high-salary employment contract still shows that it has not been signed.

    Gu Xichuan had no choice but to "curve to save the country" and went to disturb Professor Su.

    I also want to ask Professor Su to help intercede. It doesn''t matter if he is misunderstood by Su Nianen or even hated, but his son can''t afford to wait.

    Gu Tingxuan is five years old, and he still can''t speak...

    But Gu Xichuan only considered his own situation, but never thought that Su Nianen would be entangled by such a husband''s family.

    Every time he met her, the situation became worse and worse, and Gu Xichuan felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

    In fact, he knew very early that Professor Su''s family had a talented and beautiful daughter. One year when he returned to school to give lectures, Su Nianen was the representative of the student union to receive him.

    At that time, he knew that the youthful and outstanding girl was the daughter of his mentor, and he sighed at that time: she deserves to be the daughter of Professor Su.

    But a few years later, although she was still excellent, her life fell into a quagmire because of a marriage.

    Daughter of the Su family, it shouldn''t be like this.

    "Mr. Gu doesn''t leave, do you want to stay and eat?"

    Su Nianen''s unceremonious voice brought Gu Xichuan back to his senses.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly expressed his apology, "I didn''t intend to participate in the private affairs of Mr. Su''s family. I''m rude. I''m really sorry."

    "You know it''s impolite, why don''t you leave now?"

    Professor Su stopped his daughter, "Nian En, don''t treat everyone with your attitude, Xi Chuan is also kind."

    "I got it."

    Su Nianen entered the room, Su''s mother was still washing, Su Nianen stood by the bathroom door for a long time, feeling very guilty and sad.

    Because of her, my mother was still humiliated at this age.

    Su Nianen wiped away her tears, took a mop to mop the entrance.

    However, she walked out with a mop, and Gu Xichuan hadn''t left yet!

    "Do you want to stay at my house for the New Year? Still not leaving?"

    Open your mouth and chase people away!

    She really, has never been so impatient with an outsider.

    During this time, you can meet him everywhere!

    Gu Xichuan thought, he has worked so hard for so many years, and he has achieved some success, and when he goes out, some people will treat him a little bit badly.

    But this Miss Su in front of her is really...

 Chapter 20

    "Nian En!"

    Professor Su scolded his daughter, "You are really getting more and more unruly."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, looked at the ceiling, and forced back the tears from her eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I really can''t entertain guests at home today, I''m sorry." Su Nianen''s tone was softened, but still cold.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Understood, I was the one to be abrupt. Miss Su, Professor, Xichuan will come again at another time."

    Professor Su sent Gu Xichuan out, "I will mention your matter to her."

    "Thank you, Professor." Gu Xichuan left Su''s house.

    Su Nianen buried her head in mopping the floor, over and over again, until Su''s mother cleaned up and came out again.

    The family of three sat silently, Professor Su''s face was very ugly. After living half his life, this year''s birthday is really special.

    "Sorry, Mom and Dad, I should have told you sooner."

    As soon as Su Nianen spoke, her eyes turned red, and she choked up what had happened during this period.

    After hearing this, Mother Su was so angry that her heart ached.

    "What did I say earlier? Lin Wenfeng is insincere, but what about you? You were deceived by him, and you only want to be with him. Why didn''t you listen to what mother told you, you..."

    Mother Su was anxious and angry, and her eyes were red.

    Professor Su said in a deep voice, "Things are already like this, it''s pointless to talk too much, think about what to do."

    "If you hadn''t supported our daughter back then, we would not have been hurt by Lin Wenfeng."

    Su''s mother couldn''t bear it. If her husband had been on the same front as her back then, what happened today would not have happened.

    Professor Su ignored Su''s mother and asked Su Nian''en, "Have you decided?"

    "It''s decided, divorce."

    "Leave! Leave immediately!" Su''s mother said angrily, "I took back a lot of the house and car that I married as a dowry! Without the things given by our Su family, I see how crazy he is."

    My daughter has suffered so many grievances at the Lin family, so why not keep her for the New Year?

    "I haven''t thought about the house or the car. I just want to draw a clear line with the Lin family as soon as possible. But Lin Wenfeng refused to sign, and he was reluctant to part with his father''s connections." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "A lowly person is invincible! You are talking about people like the Lin family." Mother Su said angrily.

    Professor Su was silent for a moment and said: "In this way, if the Lin family does not leave, we will go through legal procedures."

    Su Nianen nodded silently.

    After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry for making you worry."

    Su''s mother''s heart was blocked with a big stone, and she was angry with the Lin family''s mother-in-law, and her daughter was not worth it.

    The daughter she grew up doting on since she was a child has suffered so much grievance in other people''s homes.

    Mother Su wiped her tears, "If you are wronged, go home. No matter how old you are, you are still your parents'' child."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en''s thousands of words merged into one word.

    She kept her head down, tears streaming from her eyes.

    Professor Su did not forget Gu Xichuan''s entrustment, and broke the silence by saying:

    "The child of Xichuan''s family develops slowly intellectually. If you can spare time, do him a favor."

    For this visit, Gu Xichuan donated a science and technology building to the school. Be it public or private, Professor Su has to take Gu Xichuan''s matter to heart.

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, she couldn''t take care of herself, how could she have the energy to take care of others?

    "Nian''en, Xi Chuan''s favor, you can help, try your best." Professor Su said again.

    Su Nianen raised her red eyes, "Dad, if I''m still working, he can make an appointment for my class. But now I just want to settle my own affairs quickly. With my current mood, I can''t devote myself to work. If I Promising now is irresponsible to the child."

    Children of that type need more patience than normal children.

    She has no extra energy now.

    "Enen is right, let her go home and have a good rest, you see she has lost weight." Mother Su said distressedly.

    *

    The Su family and the Lin family finally agreed on a time to negotiate.

    On this day, the Su family arrived at the appointed place early, but the Lin family arrived late.

    The attitude of the Lin family is that they will not divorce and will never leave.

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law''s attitude today is very different from that of the day when she came to make a fuss. She is apologetic and apologetic.

    The Su family watched coldly, and Mother Su didn''t want to stay for a moment.

    "This marriage, we must leave. Since we can''t go on talking, let''s see you in court."

    Lin Wenfeng said: "Mom, I''ve already consulted a lawyer, and you won''t benefit from suing for divorce."

    He said: "I admit that I did something wrong. If I go to court, will Nian En have any evidence? But Nian En broke my head, the hospital medical certificate, and the police records are all ironclad evidence. I can turn it around and say that she was domestic violence Me, at that time, the fault is Nian En, not me."

    "Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nianen suddenly yelled at the table, "Are you still a man? Show some face!"

    Lin Wenfeng saw that Su Nianen was enraged, but he became calmer instead.

    "We are here to seriously discuss the solution, Nianen, calm down." Lin Wenfeng said.

    Mother Su took her daughter to sit down, and immediately asked: "What do you want? The house you live in and the car you drive are all bought by my Su family! The car can be given to you, but the house must be returned!"

    "Pooh!"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family spat, "You still want a house? Who is the one who can''t have children? Isn''t our Wenfeng just sleeping with other girls? That''s because he''s very attractive! But your Su Nian''en can''t have children! She''s the one who''s to blame Damn it! Why do your Su family have the face to sit here and negotiate terms with us, what a joke!"

 Chapter 21

    The Su family was so angry that their faces turned green, and a string was stretched on the verge of explosion.

    Su Nianen took out two psychiatric certificates.

    "Based on this, I can sue you for spreading rumors and slander. Who did you find to open it? The details of the process only need to be investigated by the police. Can you hide it?"

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law was obviously taken aback, but unexpectedly, she was turned against the general again.

    "You go and sue, go and sue! I''d like to see who is more shameless at that time. We don''t have any academic professors in our family."

    Su Nianen was about to be pissed off by her mother-in-law, because of her father''s status, she had many scruples.

    Su''s mother gritted her teeth and said, "My daughter leaves the house without leaving the house. If she agrees, she will sign for a divorce. If she doesn''t agree, let''s spend it!"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family saw that the Su family had lost patience, so she could only say: "It was Su Nianen''s fault in the first place, whoever made her a chicken that couldn''t lay eggs, she should just leave the house."

    Mother Su stood up in a "chuckle", "Have some morals! My daughter can''t beat you, but I can!"

    Granny Lin stood up immediately, her voice was a few decibels higher than Mother Su''s.

    "Hit me? Come, hit, hit here! Your Su family is so good, you hit people at every turn, your daughter broke my son''s head, and the mother even hit me, my mother-in-law! University professors can see no law, say Hit whoever you hit. Come on, hit me, a powerless ordinary person like me, let you hit me, and let my son let your daughter bully me, hit me, hit me!"

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law was making noise, and at the same time, she crossed the table and grabbed Su''s mother''s hand.

    Mother Su shook it away vigorously, like an anti-virus.

    Su Nianen immediately stood in front of her mother, because she was afraid that her mother would be angered, and if she really did it, she would suffer the loss of the Lin family.

    "I don''t have much education, if you want to do it, I will do it."

    Lin Wenfeng also stopped his mother, "Since it''s a negotiation, let''s talk about it and don''t make a move."

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law shook off Lin Wenfeng, "What are you talking about, let''s not talk about it!"

    The mother-in-law waved her hand and left, while Lin Wenfeng stood there in embarrassment. Facing the black faces of the Su family, he said "I''ll go tell my mother" and left.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she had already seen Lin Wenfeng''s face clearly, today it was just another lower limit.

    Mother Su has been kind for decades, and she seldom blushes with anyone. With such in-laws, her dignity and decency will be torn apart in minutes.

    I couldn''t help but get angry at my daughter: "This is the good husband''s family you insist on marrying!"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, but the tears rolled down first.

    "sorry."

    It was she who made her mother lose her manners, who made it difficult for her parents, and made the Su family under the control of others.

    It was obviously Lin Wenfeng''s fault, but their family had to be led by the nose by that family.

    Mother Su got up and left, angry with her daughter and even more angry with herself.

    Su Nianen wept silently, the sadness in her heart was like a flood that burst a bank, and she was deeply immersed in self-blame and guilt.

    Lin Wenfeng caught up with Lin''s mother, and the two got into the car one after the other.

    Lin''s mother asked: "Su Nian''en sued us for defamation, can you sue us?"

    "En." Lin Wenfeng nodded.

    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to tear his face apart, and he never thought about a real divorce. He always felt that there was room for it.

    Mother Lin''s face darkened, "Hey! Originally, it was Feifei''s bad idea that we had the upper hand. If there was no such thing, we would have taken the initiative!"

    Although Su Nianen''s job was successfully eliminated, it was a joy for a while, but he lost his job and still has his father who is a professor. But there was only one time when the Lin family negotiated terms.

    "Mom, let me say it again, I didn''t think about getting a real divorce!" Lin Wenfeng said helplessly.

    Mother Lin asked with a dark face: "Buli? Buli, you turned me into a grandson! Su Nianen listened to you before, do you listen now? If you can persuade her to let Feifei give birth to a big fat boy for me, Buli will also to make."

    Lin Wenfeng fully agreed: "Okay, let me tell you, before this, don''t look for Nianen again. Don''t even go to Su''s house to make trouble. What does it look like?"

    "What does it look like? If your mother didn''t make such a fuss, would the Su family take it seriously?"

    Lin Wenfeng was very helpless, "I still have to rely on her father to match me up. Mom, can you think about my situation before you do things? Now that you don''t have any connections, how can you get things done?"

    Mother Lin nodded immediately, "Okay, okay, I don''t care, okay?"

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t speak, he firmly believed in his heart that Su Nianen still loved him, that woman had a falling out with her family and ran away from home in order to be with him. Because of her persistence, the Su family finally relented and agreed to them.

    So Su Nianen, who loves him, doesn''t love him because of Li Feifei?

    impossible!

    Mother Lin was still feeling emotional: "It''s a pity that Feifei''s family background is too bad, it''s a pity."

    Li Feifei is the neighbor of the Lin family, and the situation of her family is more than a star and a half worse than that of the Lin family. Because of the poor family conditions, Lin Wenfeng and Su Nianen subsidized the tuition fees.

    Lin Wenfeng couldn''t resist Li Feifei''s enthusiasm for a moment, he didn''t resist, and made a mistake.

    After making mistakes, the number of times became too many to become a habitual offender, and the initial guilt in my heart faded away. I think men are like this, there is nothing to make a fuss about, it''s just a joke.

    There is no comparison between Li Feifei and Su Nianen, and it is impossible for Lin Wenfeng to divorce Su Nianen because of Li Feifei.

 Chapter 22

    Su Nianen sat on the spot for a long time, her eyes were not focused.

    She saw Gu Xichuan approaching slowly until he was sitting opposite her, her eyes were fixed, staring at the corner of the table, as if he was blocking her view.

    "Miss Su."

    Gu Xichuan was very polite, "I''m here about my son Xuanxuan, I''m sorry to bother you."

    Su Nianen''s eyes moved elsewhere, not looking at Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan came here with sincerity, and he probably knew that he didn''t leave a good impression on Su Nianen.

    But he must fight for his son once.

    "Mr. Su, you have met Xuanxuan. He develops slower than normal children. If he meets a good teacher, Xuanxuan can still become a normal person. But if he continues to be delayed like this, Xuanxuan''s life will be ruined."

    Su Nianen finally looked at Gu Xichuan with calm eyes, did not speak, and seemed to be listening to his statement seriously.

    Gu Xichuan''s posture was very low, almost a humble request.

    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to have interrupted you a few times before, but please forgive a father for being anxious."

    "My son has become what he is today. I have a great responsibility. If he had been discovered and intervened early, he would definitely not be what he is today. As a father, I have too much responsibility..."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I know you have come into contact with many children with problems like this, you have seen too much, but Xuanxuan is the only one to me, I just hope he can get better and become a normal person."

    Su Nian''en still didn''t speak, she was still playing with her phone.

    Gu Xichuan felt that if she didn''t say anything to chase her away, he still had a chance. So, keep talking.

    "Teacher Su, before Xuanxuan met you, he had changed at least twenty teachers, and none of them could change him. But you are different. The first time he saw you, he started talking. That day Xuanxuan was This is the first time I have spoken, so, Teacher Su, you gave me and my son hope, and I hope that you, Teacher Su, can help my son and a foggy child recover."

    At this moment, Su Nianen received a message from Lin Wenfeng on his mobile phone:

    I have already discussed with my mother and agreed to divorce.

    Su Nianen''s eyes regained their brilliance in an instant, shining brightly in an instant.

    She watched it several times, and it was true!

    "Mr. Su, I, I implore you to help me, help my son."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Okay."

    She thought, this man must be her lucky star.

    Although she met him a few times before, she was always at the most unlucky moment.

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes met her directly.

    "Miss Su...had you agreed to Gu''s request?" Gu Xichuan couldn''t believe it, and immediately asked again.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I''ll try, but I''m not a god, I can only try my best to help Xuanxuan, it may not be able to restore him to normal."

    "I believe in you." Gu Xichuan''s face and words were a little excited.

    He stood up, so excited that he didn''t know how to express his thanks.

    He wiped his hands, then handed them over to Su Nianen.

    "Miss Su, happy cooperation." Gu Xichuan''s eyes were grateful.

    Su Nianen looked at the generous palm he handed over, hesitated for a while, then stretched out her hand and handed it over.

    Gu Xichuan held both hands, "Thank you!"

    Her hands are delicate and smooth.

    His hands were thick and dry.

    Both of them were taken aback for a moment, and Su Nianen immediately pulled out her hands.

    "I don''t do charity for nothing. I told you before that it''s very expensive to ask me." Su Nianen said.

    "No problem, just open the conditions. I have drawn up an employment contract before, but you haven''t read it. It doesn''t matter. I can call it out for you to take a look at now. Or, if you have any special requirements, I will promise you right now."

    Gu Xichuan was really a little excited, and his words were a little eager.

 Chapter 23

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan and could understand his uncontrollable excitement.

    For such a family, there is hope and life can go on.

    "I''m different from other rehabilitation teachers. I''m a trainer. Although I also teach privately, my salary is double that of a teacher. If you agree, we will make a verbal agreement."

    "No problem, other conditions, Mr. Su, please bring them up together."

    With a smile in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, the cold air in his whole body was dispelled.

    "I need to know, is it door-to-door or a specific place? I can''t go back to school, so I can only come to the door." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan thought for a moment, "Mr. Su, you set the course. I don''t understand, but I trust you. As long as everything focuses on Xuanxuan''s recovery, if Mr. Su only teaches him one hour a day, I''m worried..."

    "Did Xuanxuan not go to school? I thought I was just tutoring after class." Su Nianen said.

    "Xuanxuan goes to school, and rehabilitation schools require him to live in the school. I don''t feel at ease. Besides, he doesn''t adapt to the school. So I invite the teacher home to teach him one-on-one."

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nianen look at him a few times.

    "Please go home?"

    Su Nianen has never met such a loud-mouthed parent before. In fact, it is the same for problem children to go to school. If they don''t attend classes at school and invite the teacher home, how much is it going to cost?

    "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan immediately asked, "Is there any question?"

    Su Nian''en said: "No, we generally don''t interfere with the parents'' decisions, we just make suggestions."

    "When is Teacher Su free every day, I''ll pick you up." Gu Xichuan asked.

    "I can watch Xuanxuan anytime."

    She is an idler who is unemployed and has a lot of time.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Then, let''s communicate further at night, keep talking, and contact us at any time?"

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen left the coffee shop relaxed.

    Today is not a good start, but finally a big event is about to be completed.

    When Su Nianen walked out of the coffee shop, Gu Xichuan''s car was parked by the side of the road.

    "Miss Su, shall I see you off?"

    Gu Xichuan came up from behind her and opened the car door.

    Because Su Nianen was finally able to get rid of that marriage, her mood improved a lot, and she was not as sharp as before.

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen got into the car, glanced at the car logo, "The car is not bad."

    Su Nian''en actually didn''t pay attention to Gu Xichuan. Although Gu Xichuan looked extraordinary, rich people should not be like him.

    She thought, rich people should not be as easy to talk to as him, right?

    Gu Xichuan drove Su Nianen to the hotel. When parking, Gu Xichuan asked a few questions.

    "Since everyone at home knows about Ms. Su''s recent affairs, why don''t you stay at home? Don''t you worry about staying at home all the time?"

    The expression on Su Nianen''s face paled by two points, and the light in his eyes also dimmed.

    Probably, mother didn''t want to see her very much.

    "It''s settled, let''s go back, a daughter like me..."

    She sighed softly, then raised her face and smiled forcedly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, I will customize a course for him based on Xuanxuan''s situation."

    "Waiting for your call at night." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    He watched her get out of the car and enter the hotel.

    Inside the car, Su Nianen''s breath was faintly still there.

    She just said, her daughter like that. The helplessness and loneliness in those words made his heart ache.

    She faces those things alone, those things that are enough to knock a person down, she is a strong woman who makes people feel distressed.

    It''s a pity that he is an outsider and cannot intervene in her affairs.

 Chapter 24

    Lin Wenfeng agreed to divorce, and Su Nianen finally gave his family a break.

    She told the family the news that night, and then cried loudly in the dark room alone.

    Looking at the past, in the past few years, especially the two years after marriage, I almost don''t know myself anymore. She wants to find herself again and live out herself.

    After tidying up her emotions, she opened her mailbox, carefully read Gu Tingxuan''s information, and customized an exclusive rehabilitation course for Xiaotuanzi.

    Although Gu Xichuan said that everything would be arranged by her, she still had some concerns. After all, her class fees were not cheap, and she was worried about Gu Xichuan''s financial ability.

    Therefore, for the time being, only one hour per day is scheduled.

    She has only been in contact with Xuanxuan a few times for a short time, and the content of the following courses will depend on how she gets along with Xuanxuan and make adjustments.

    The course is ready and sent to Gu Xichuan, waiting for Gu Xichuan''s reply.

    During this period, a message came from my college roommate Wen Xiaoyu. They used to have a good relationship when they were in school, but after graduation she got married and lost contact with her former friends and classmates.

    Wen Xiaoyu asked her out for a drink.

    This invitation came quite suddenly.

    In the past, she must have refused, but today, since she is determined to start over, she should also start to have her own social circle.

    Su Nian''en went, packed herself up neatly and went out.

    At the door of the bar, Wen Xiaoyu was waiting for her.

    When Su Nianen appeared, Wen Xiaoyu took two steps forward to greet her.

    "It''s rare, Nian''en, I asked you out eight hundred times, and I actually asked you out tonight."

    Su Nianen smiled apologetically, "I was very busy before."

    "I am free now?"

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, "I''m free now."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t ask any further questions, and immediately introduced her friends.

    Su Nian''en glanced at Chu Chu, and saw that they were all fair-skinned and beautiful long-legged beauties. Compared with the young girls with heavy makeup, her body today is really lighter.

    Several people were also looking at Su Nian''en, but they just gave a slight glance, nodded politely, and then entered the bar together.

    Su Nianen was a little uncomfortable with the noisy environment in the bar.

    She pressed her eyebrows, did she lose touch with society for too long?

    Su Nianen was thinking about something by herself, and didn''t notice the reactions of the people around her. When she saw everyone standing up, she followed her gaze.

    A few young men came, and as soon as one of them came up, he opened his arms and hugged Wen Xiaoyu, but Wen Xiaoyu glanced at the last one.

    The last one is extremely tall, dressed casually, and can''t hide his extravagance.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at that person, but that person turned around the scene directly, and his eyes collided with Su Nianen.

    "Miss Su, it seems that Xiao Yu has a lot of contacts, so I really invited you here."

    What Su Nianen said made Su Nianen question marks three times, subconsciously looked at Yangwen Xiaoyu, and then at Song Bei''an who was walking straight towards her.

    Yes, this young man with outstanding temperament is exactly Song Bei''an who gave Su Nian''en a ride outside the police station that day.

    The reason why Song Bei''an said this was because he had been trying to get a relationship with Su Nian''en during this period of time.

    The last time I met it in a bar, I couldn''t tell you what it was, but I liked it.

    Song Bei''an sat down directly next to Su Nian''en. He sat on the wide couch with his arms open, occupying one-third of it.

    It was obvious that he didn''t want anyone to come closer to him.

    "Su Nianen." Song Bei''an greeted with a smile.

    Su Nianen frowned, "What a coincidence."

    The few beauties who were still standing and not seated looked at Su Nianen again in unison, and suddenly realized: Oh, it turns out that Mr. Song likes that.

 Chapter 25

    After seeing Su Nianen''s simple greeting, Song Bei''an looked away, obviously because he didn''t want to talk to him.

    Song Bei''an leaned over again, "What kind of wine does Miss Su drink?"

    After saying that, he turned to everyone, "Sit down, sit down, don''t be polite."

    After greeting a group of people, he turned to Su Nianen again.

    "Have you thought about Nian En, what wine do you want to drink?"

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, a little overwhelmed by this familiar person.

    "How about I make you a drink?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he greeted the waiter directly, and soon served several kinds of foreign wine, fruit, and soft drinks.

    Su Nianen looked at the untouched wine on the table, and a new batch was served, giving her a headache.

    "Just beer."

    Just as Song Bei''an was holding the vodka, when he heard Su Nianen''s words, he put it down again, and said to the waiter who was standing by:

    "Have a dozen beers."

    Su Nianen stared straight at this moment, is everyone drinking like this in bars now?

    Song Bei''an turned his head and saw Su Nianen''s eyes, he was overjoyed.

    "What''s wrong with Enen? Would you like some food?"

    Su Nianen''s face froze, and within two minutes, this guy''s name had changed three times in a row.

    Song Bei''an''s intimacy not only made Su Nianen feel strange, but also the people sitting around were surprised. Everyone''s eyes seemed to fall on Su Nianen.

    The many gazes that Su Nianen received were obviously due to Song Bei''an''s attention.

    "We don''t know each other well, do we?"

    Song Bei''an flicked his hair: "See you a few more times, and you''ll be familiar."

    "You don''t have to." Su Nianen responded politely.

    Song Bei''an smiled and said, "Enen''s smile is really perfunctory, but I like it."

    "..." Su Nianen was taken aback.

    Song Bei''an had a piercing smile in his eyes, and he met Su Nian''en''s gaze without any hesitation.

    Su Nianen really didn''t understand, she asked: "Are young people so direct and enthusiastic now?"

    Is that so?

    Song Bei''an laughed loudly, "Enen is so cute."

    "??"

    Su Nianen''s face at this moment is a capitalized question mark.

    She subconsciously looked at everyone, and all the men and women sitting in the circle were still looking at her.

    She turned to Song Bei''an again, "I''m ridiculous, aren''t I?"

    For no reason, I was a little angry.

    After she got up, she took her clothes and was about to leave.

    Song Bei''an panicked and reached out to grab her.

    She turned her head and her gaze fell on his hand.

    Seeing this, Song Bei''an immediately withdrew his hand and stood up, with a much more sincere attitude.

    "I don''t know what made you abrupt. I''m really happy to see you today. Or, it''s too noisy here, let''s go upstairs and sit?"

    Su Nianen frowned, "It''s too late, the elderly have to go home to rest, I can''t stay up late, I''m sorry."

    Song Bei''an smiled softly, "Enen, you are two years younger than me."

    Know all this?

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, doubts flashed quickly in her eyes, but she didn''t care and insisted on leaving.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood up and spoke at this time, "Nian En, Mr. Song just came back from abroad, and his way of speaking and making friends is different from that in China. If it makes you feel uncomfortable, don''t take it personally."

    Song Bei''an immediately answered, "Yes, yes, I apologize to you if I am rude to you. Enen, I really want to make you my friend."

    Su Nianen smiled, and Wen Xiaoyu pulled her to sit down.

    "Leave as soon as you come, what a disappointment."

    "Feel sorry¡­¡­"

    "You''re leaving. What''s the point of us playing with the rest of us? Don''t leave. In this way, I will pay for a drink for Mr. Song. You have to sell this face to me."

    As Wen Xiaoyu spoke, she had already poured a glass of strong wine, but before Su Nianen could stop her, she had already drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 26

    "Xiao Yu."

    Su Nianen watched Wen Xiaoyu fall on her back, so she could only sit back passively.

    Song Bei''an glanced at Yang Wen Xiaoyu lightly, but no one saw his displeasure. Most of them thought that Song Bei''an should thank Wen Xiaoyu for helping him keep Su Nian''en.

    Song Bei''an didn''t talk much afterwards, but his eyes were on Su Nian''en besides the wine.

    Because Song Bei''an was in a bad mood, the games these people played were restrained, and everyone expressed that they could leave at one o''clock in the morning.

    Su Nianen couldn''t wait to get up, took the clothes and walked in front.

    She understood herself today, she is not suitable to come here to play, she still can''t let go.

    Maybe, after being sleepy for a long time, the moment the door opened, I didn''t know where to fly.

    "Yes."

    Song Bei''an strode up, easily caught up with her, and walked alongside her.

    "I send you."

    "you''ve been drinking."

    "There''s a driver," he said.

    "Rich people." Su Nianen answered lightly.

    Song Bei''an paused, looked sideways, and didn''t know if what she said was teasing, complimenting, or... disdain.

    Song Bei''an took another big step and walked beside Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en thought to herself, long legs are good, and she easily caught up with her.

    "Did you drive?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "No car." Su Nianen said.

    "It''s just right, I''ll see you off." Song Bei''an immediately became more energetic, "Enen, give me a chance to be a gentleman again?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, and Song Bei''an continued to lobby.

    "Enn, it''s so late, it''s dangerous to take a taxi, I''ll see you off, that''s the decision."

    Su Nian''en stopped the car on the side of the road, Song Bei''an stopped lobbying, and stood tall and tall beside her.

    After Wen Xiaoyu said goodbye to a group of friends, she walked towards Su Nianen quickly.

    "Near grace."

    When she approached, the first thing she looked at was Song Bei''an. After meeting Song Bei''an''s eyes, she called out, "Young Master Song, let me see her off."

    Su Nianen felt that she was the one who didn''t know the current affairs.

    "No, there are empty cars."

    She had already got into the taxi quickly, Song Bei''an took a long leg, and squeezed into the taxi the next second.

    Su Nianen turned her head with a look of shock.

    "Send this lady home first, then me." Song Bei''an said.

    The driver glanced at the back seat, and the car followed suit.

    Su Nianen was a little speechless, Song Bei''an said to himself, "I took you for a ride last time, this time you take me."

    Su Nian''en moved to the side, the space inside the car was okay, but when Song Bei''an squeezed in, it became narrow.

    She looked sideways, Song Bei''an''s long legs had nowhere to rest, they were ridiculously restrained, and the left and right positions were inappropriate, so she could only bend her back.

    "Take this car, I''ve wronged you, Mr. Song."

    Her teasing words made Song Bei''an instantly happy.

    "Don''t be wronged or wronged, with you, no matter how bitter it is, it will be sweet."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t tell where his kindness came from, it was best to avoid overthinking and talk less.

    When the car arrived outside the hotel, Su Nianen got out of the car, and Song Bei''an also got out of the car.

    "Enn, why are you staying in a hotel?"

    "No room." Su Nianen simply replied.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, "Could it be...inviting me?"

    He raised eyebrows at her, but Su Nianen pretended not to see him.

    "You should know that I''m married, right?" Su Nianen asked back, "Is it appropriate to make such a joke?"

    "I know, the bar beats the prospective ex-husband violently, I will wait for you to regain your freedom."

    Song Bei''an and Su Nianen looked at each other, Su Nianen was a little disgusted by his attitude.

    "Do you see me as a random person?"

    Song Bei''an was puzzled, Su Nian''en said again: "We are not the same way, I won''t play with you, you go find another beautiful young lady."

 Chapter 27

    Song Bei''an gently pulled Su Nianen''s clothes and shook them gently.

    "I do not."

    This sudden coquettish sound scared Su Nianen away and flung her hands away.

    Seeing that Su Nianen entered the hotel as if fleeing, Song Bei''an burst into laughter.

    found her cute.

    Su Nianen ran into the hotel, turning her head from time to time, seeing that no one was catching up, she finally slowed down.

    "Miss Su."

    In front of a human wall, Su Nianen almost ran into it.

    "Gu Xichuan?"

    Gu Xichuan quickly supported her, subconsciously looked behind her, and there was nothing unusual.

    "Is he pestering you again?" Gu Xichuan asked with concern.

    he?

    "Who?"

    Su Nianen didn''t realize it for a while, oh, Lin Wenfeng?

    "Not without."

    She took a step back, opened the distance, and was surprised, "Why are you here?"

    She glanced left and right, "Could it be that you came to look for me?"

    "I''ll give you the contract."

    Gu Xichuan said, looking around, "It''s not convenient to go to your room, let''s talk in the lobby."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes subconsciously, this man... is really thoughtful.

    "Row."

    The two sat down in the lounge area of ??the lobby, Gu Xichuan took out the contract and handed it to Su Nianen.

    "Look, I hope you can serve as Xuanxuan''s teacher for a long time, so here is a long-term intentional contract."

    When Su Nianen was talking, he smelled alcohol.

    "you''ve been drinking?"

    Gu Xichuan was slightly taken aback by her question, and his deep eyes fell directly on her face.

    She is very different today.

    It''s different from the last few times I met her. Today''s her is obviously well-dressed.

    When he saw her trotting in hastily, he thought she was seeing Lin Wenfeng. But at the moment, he denied such speculation.

    Who did she go to see? Who deserves her attention?

    Gu Xichuan felt uncomfortable in his heart.

    "Today, there is a social gathering." He had actually changed his clothes, but she still smelled alcohol, "that''s why I came to see you so late."

    "Don''t worry, you can give it to me tomorrow."

    There is absolutely no need to make a special trip in the middle of the night.

    Gu Xichuan answered calmly, "I''m in a hurry."

    He was afraid that after tonight, she would change her mind again.

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen tilted her head, Gu Xichuan knew that her gaze was on him, and there was something strange in his heart.

    "I''m worried that things will change, has Miss Su finished it?"

    Only then did Su Nianen read it carefully, the content of the contract was just a few simple ones, the content of this agreement was too loose for her.

    After reading it, there is only one sentence, and the sky has fallen.

    "Isn''t this... too rich?"

    The hourly salary is one thousand, and her class time is one and a half hours, and she can choose the time and place. It even provides various benefits such as bonuses, New Year gifts, and travel.

    She felt that she had taken advantage of it and confirmed it repeatedly.

    "You teach my son, I think it''s worth it." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    "I... will do my best to help Xuanxuan."

    Gu Xichuan handed the signature pen to Su Nianen, "From now on, I will work hard for Miss Su. I will come here to pick you up at ten o''clock tomorrow."

    "Okay." Su Nianen nodded.

    After signing her name, she is a useful person again, and her time has meaning again. Twenty-four hours in a day can never be wasted.

    The next day, Gu Xichuan personally came to pick up Su Nianen.

    When Su Nianen got into the car, he glanced at the car logo.

    Changed car?

    Gu Xichuan didn''t drive this car in the morning, so Gu Xichuan''s financial ability is not bad.

 Chapter 28

    The reason why Su Nianen pays attention to the financial ability of the students'' families is not because she dislikes the poor and loves the rich. But if the child has a little problem, the family''s economic ability is too poor, and it may not be able to continue studying later.

    She has encountered too many cases, which have obviously improved a lot, but because the family cannot afford it, the teaching is interrupted, and after the child drops out of school, it is completely ruined.

    "Xuanxuan should be very happy to see you." Gu Xichuan said while driving steadily.

    Su Nianen smiled, hoping to get along with the child.

    When Gu Xichuan was at the red light, when Su Nianen turned out of the window and didn''t notice his gaze, he quickly took a look at her outfit today.

    Very refreshing and comfortable color scheme, without any jewelry, light makeup is decent.

    This reminded him of what happened last night, and he wondered who she saw last night.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "The light is green."

    Gu Xichuan drove the car calmly, and asked casually: "Why did Ms. Su choose this line of work? There are very few girls as young as you in your line of work."

    young¡­¡­

    Yes, she is very young, not yet twenty-five.

    But two years of marriage have made her numb.

    "I''m an ordinary person. I can''t save the world, but I can save a child''s life. Isn''t it ordinary and great?"

    When she said this, there was a light in her eyes that had never been seen before.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was touched, "Yes, your profession is ordinary but great."

    Speechless all the way, Gu Xichuan drove slowly and slowly, inexplicably enjoying the space with her.

    Su Nianen didn''t pay attention when the car drove into the community, and when the car drove in through the gate of the villa, Su Nianen was stunned.

    European-style villa with a large courtyard.

    Su Nianen looked up in shock and looked outside. There were two rows of people standing at the entrance of the villa, waiting to greet someone.

    At this time, Gu Xichuan had already got out of the car and opened the door for her, "Miss Su, we''re here."

    When Su Nianen got off the car, she felt very hopeless and guilty.

    She looked up at the luxurious villa in front of her and asked a silly question.

    "Buy it or rent it?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said, "It''s self-built."

    Su Nianen''s knees almost gave way, "I''m sorry, boss."

    Fortunately, she kept telling him insinuatingly that she was very expensive and asked him to send Xuanxuan to school, disdainful for him to invite the teacher home and so on.

    She is too kind, too naive!

    She never thought that she would meet such a rich man.

    "How to say?"

    Gu Xichuan had a smile in his eyes, probably because he thought her reaction was cute.

    Su Nianen sighed, "I thought your financial situation was mediocre, so I was disrespectful and disrespectful. My dog''s eyes see people as inferior, so I''m rude."

    "Miss Su, don''t underestimate yourself, I believe in your ability."

    "Thank you, I will do my best to help Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen followed Gu Xichuan, and when he walked through the gate of the villa, Gu Xichuan introduced her to everyone.

    "Ms. Su Nianen, the other teachers learn from and ask for advice from Mr. Su. Xuanxuan''s courses are mainly based on Mr. Su''s teaching time." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded to everyone and followed Gu Xichuan into the villa.

    The group of people behind stood still, because Sun Mo''er didn''t move.

    "Miss Sun, this Teacher Su seems to be quite special."

    The host personally picked it up, such treatment is unprecedented.

    Sun Mo''er hid the dissatisfaction in her eyes and smiled generously, "It''s all for Xuanxuan, my brother-in-law has worked hard."

    Sun Mo''er entered the hall, but Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen upstairs.

    For Gu Xichuan''s actions, Su Nianen was also quite confused, and didn''t understand why Gu Xichuan took her to visit the villa.

 Chapter 29

    possible¡­¡­

    Su Nianen thought, Gu Xichuan showed her off by showing her around the villa.

    Fortunately, she has a peaceful mind, otherwise she is not hating the rich at this moment, she should be flattering her.

    rich!

    Along the way, apart from these two words, there is nothing else.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en went back to the hall, Sun Mo''er had already seen the right moment, and hurried to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Xuanxuan, come, Auntie will give you fruit puree, this is what Auntie just made..."

    "what--"

    Just as Sun Mo''er approached, Xiaotuanzi suddenly screamed and hid in a corner of the sofa, shrinking himself into a small ball.

    Su Nian''en walked over quickly, but was stopped by Sun Mo''er.

    "Don''t get close to him, he''s upset right now, no one can get close to him."

    Su Nianen glanced at what was in Sun Mo''er''s bowl, "This is?"

    "Fruit puree, the doctor told me that the daily intake of vitamins from vegetables and fruits cannot be replaced by other health products."

    After finishing speaking, seeing Gu Xichuan also came over, he added another sentence.

    "I am responsible for Xuanxuan''s food every day. I have to make these myself. I don''t feel at ease when I send someone else to do it. Imported food for Xuanxuan must be strictly controlled under the guidance of a nutritionist."

    Su Nianen glanced at the fruit paste again, she didn''t know who suggested this, but it was not right.

    "Xuanxuan is already a four or five-year-old child, not a child under one year old. He has already grown teeth and can chew independently, so he doesn''t need to make fruit puree."

    Sun Mo''er was taken aback for a moment, she looked straight at Su Nianen.

    Is this questioning her?

    "Teacher Su came here on the first day, and I don''t know the situation of our family Xuanxuan. I am his aunt, can I harm her?"

    Su Nian''en was about to take a step forward, but after hearing what Sun Mo''er said, she turned back.

    "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. For Xuanxuan''s benefit, you can give him the fruit directly instead of fruit puree."

    Sun Mo''er immediately turned to Gu Xichuan, her words were full of grievances.

    "Brother-in-law, this teacher may be an expert on Xuanxuan''s disease. But I am an expert in taking care of Xuanxuan''s life, and I am the one who really cares about him. Teacher Su doesn''t know about Xuanxuan''s situation, but I do. This I know best how to eat fruit."

    Su Nianen understood the meaning of these words, she was indeed meddling in her own business.

    "Sorry, it''s okay if you think it''s appropriate."

    Su Nianen walked towards Xiaotuanzi, but she didn''t bother Xiaotuanzi to hide in the corner, but sat softly on the sofa beside him.

    Gu Xichuan said, "How to eat fruit, we should follow Teacher Su''s suggestion, she is a professional."

    "Brother-in-law, Xuanxuan can''t eat in pieces. He has been choked before. He is different from normal children. He has to pay special attention to eating."

    Sun Mo''er was a little anxious, and spoke earnestly, "Can I harm Xuanxuan? Brother-in-law, my heart is all about Xuanxuan''s safety."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was cold, "Didn''t you understand what I said?"

    "Brother-in-law?"

    Sun Mo''er''s eyes hurt.

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways and asked the servants beside him, "Do you understand?"

    "Understood, sir."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t say anything more, sat down on the other side of the sofa, looked at Xuanxuan, and then looked at the time.

    Ten o''clock sharp.

    Su Nianen had already started class, and while they were talking, she hugged Xuanxuan on the sofa and sat opposite Xuanxuan herself.

    "Baby, today the teacher will teach a movement, let''s remember this movement, that''s all."

    Gu Tingxuan was not afraid of Su Nianen, but he didn''t give Su Nianen any response, and his eyes remained the same.

 Chapter 30

    Su Nianen reached out to shake Gu Tingxuan''s hand.

    "Teacher Su!"

    Sun Mo''er suddenly yelled, this sound startled everyone, and naturally also shocked Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi stared blankly at Su Nianen''s hand, while the others looked at Sun Mo''er.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "This...parent, can you stop making such a sudden noise?"

    Sun Mo''er only looked at Gu Tingxuan, she was taken aback for a moment, and felt that Gu Xichuan''s eyes seemed to have sharp thorns, and she suddenly felt pressure doubled.

    She knew that Gu Xichuan was waiting for a reasonable reason.

    "Mr. Su, Xuanxuan doesn''t like others to touch him. You''d better not have physical contact with him when you first came. Once you annoy him, none of us can coax him."

    Getting angry and impatient with Gu Tingxuan is simply a devil.

    It doesn''t matter if he hurts adults, the key is that he hurts himself.

    Ben is a fool, he doesn''t even know the pain when he hurts himself, hurts himself, the more it hurts, the more he hurts.

    Once his heart hurts again, it will directly affect the responsibility of their guardians in the end.

    Su Nianen also knew that Xiaotuanzi shouldn''t be afraid of her, so she didn''t even know why Xiaotuanzi wanted her to approach her.

    She can get close, but it''s not easy to slap the aunt in the face at this moment.

    Su Nianen nodded lightly, "Thank you for reminding me."

    Everyone was very curious about how Su Nianen taught, and everyone was watching.

    Gu Xichuan asked his servants to do their own work, leaving only the rehabilitation teacher to learn from him.

    Several rehabilitation therapists felt that Su Nianen was nothing special, and the content of these courses was even simpler than theirs, so they looked at it like a joke.

    About ten minutes later, Su Nian''en went to hold Xiaotuanzi''s hand, but Xiaotuanzi stopped backing away and was willing to let her hold her hand.

    At that moment, Su Nianen''s heart was surging.

    She knew that this child could be saved!

    Su Nianen sat next to Xiaotuanzi, very close to Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi was flipping through the picture book by himself, Su Nianen immediately took the book and read to Xiaotuanzi.

    According to the data, this child''s intelligence is only between half a year old and one year old.

    Can make a few simple sounds, but currently can''t speak.

    Su Nianen "played" with Xiaotuanzi for an hour and a half. After the class was over, she was about to leave.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly tried to persuade him to stay, "Let''s stay and eat."

    "?"

    Su Nianen had a question mark on his face, slightly embarrassed, "No need."

    "Mr. Su, I am convinced of your teaching. I can rest assured that Xuanxuan will be entrusted to you." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen smiled, "It''s not easy to teach Xuanxuan, I will do my best."

    "Baby, baby, baby..."

    Xuanxuan was turning the pages of the book, saying these two words non-stop.

    The people who were still in the hall heard it, and almost all came to watch.

    "Master Xuan has spoken, really, spoken!"

    "Speak, great!"

    Su Nianen turned around, Xuanxuan was playing well alone, no one disturbed him, his quiet appearance was no different from that of ordinary children.

    Gu Xichuan thanked in a low voice, Su Nianen smiled and left.

    Sun Mo''er looked at the backs of Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen, and was in a bad mood.

    "Miss Sun, that Teacher Su is really amazing, just after he came, the young master started talking."

    Sun Mo''er turned her head, "Didn''t he know it long ago? There''s no need to make a fuss. Teacher Qi doesn''t have anything in class yet."

    Then Teacher Qi also said, "We are experts, the content of the lecture prepared by Teacher Su is indeed relatively simple."

    None of the servants dared to talk any more, the master didn''t come back often, this family, for the time being, was the aunt who was in charge.

 Chapter 31

    night.

    Gu Tingxuan suddenly fell ill and anxiously called Gu Xichuan back.

    When Gu Xichuan arrived at Shanshui Villa, he saw Sun Mo''er hugging Gu Tingxuan with red eyes when he entered the hall.

    Seeing that his son was motionless, Gu Xichuan''s heart beat wildly.

    He walked towards Gu Tingxuan step by step, every step felt as if he was stepping on a steel needle, with pain and pain, as if he had exhausted all his strength.

    "What happened to Xuanxuan?"

    Gu Xichuan squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, his eyes were frighteningly cold.

    Sun Mo''er just cried on the phone, crying until his heart broke, and asked him to come back quickly, saying that Xuanxuan was about to die.

    Everyone in the room stood silently, not daring to say a word.

    Sun Mo''er raised her eyes with tears in her eyes, and looked at Gu Xichuan pitifully.

    "Brother-in-law."

    She was sobbing, with tears in her eyes, and she let out a mournful cry.

    But in front of Sun Mo''er, Gu Xichuan is a straight man of steel!

    Full of his own son, he immediately took Gu Tingxuan away.

    Sun Mo''er''s hand was empty, and Gu Tingxuan had already been picked up. She arranged it for a long time, dragging a whole room of people to arrange it.

    In the end, when Gu Xichuan came back, he didn''t give a single glance? !

    "Brother-in-law, wait for me!"

    Sun Mo''er quickly chased after him, and the group behind him finally took a breath.

    "Why does Ms. Sun have to put on her makeup before calling her husband?"

    "Pay attention!"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Human life is at stake.

    Not forgetting that there are surveillance cameras everywhere in this villa, several people muttered a few words in a low voice, but didn''t dare to discuss much.

    Sun Mo''er sat beside Gu Xichuan in fear. Gu Xichuan''s complexion was ashen, his breath was cold and hard, and the message that strangers should not enter was exuding from all over his body.

    "Brother-in-law, is Xuanxuan okay?"

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion became even uglier after Sun Mo''er uttered his voice.

    "Brother-in-law..."

    The driver couldn''t help but said: "Miss Sun, the young master is unconscious, why didn''t you call an ambulance or a family doctor?"

    The child is like this, and even called and cried, insisting on Mr. Gu coming back.

    With this time, the child would have been treated early.

    Sun Mo''er paused, opened her mouth slightly, and the next second, tears rolled down her face.

    "Xuanxuan was fine at the beginning. Half an hour after dinner, he took a bath like the sky, told stories, and went to class. But today, since Teacher Su left, Xuanxuan started to feel wrong. Especially when he was in class at night, he suddenly lost control Yes, we managed to control Xuanxuan from hurting ourselves, but we found that his skin was red and he started coughing. I panicked too, so I called my brother-in-law..."

    Sun Mo''er said while crying, and repeatedly emphasized one thing.

    "Xuanxuan didn''t do this before, and never had an attack at night. Today, after Teacher Su came..."

    Sun Mo''er realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately changed her words:

    "It''s not related to Teacher Su. Maybe I saw a stranger today, so Xuanxuan was aroused. The doctor used to say that a child like Xuanxuan is very sensitive. He is afraid of strangers and accepts strangers."

    "Brother-in-law..."

    Sun Mo''er was crying like pear blossoms and rain. I have to say, it was really beautiful.

    However, Gu Xichuan didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.

    The car went straight to the hospital, and Gu Xichuan went straight to the emergency department with the child in his arms.

    During Gu Tingxuan''s inspection, Gu Xichuan took the time to call Su Nianen.

    Sun Mo''er heard it from the side, and asked in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, Xuanxuan is sick, what do you want Teacher Su to do?"

    an outsider!

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, and rolled her eyes coldly, "Mo''er, all you need to do is take care of Xuanxuan."

    Sun Mo''er nodded, her eyes turned red again.

 Chapter 32

    Su Nianen hurried to the hospital, at this time, Xuanxuan had already put on the medicine.

    Su Nianen was looking around for someone in the emergency room. When she was about to rush into a ward, Gu Xichuan came out, and as if he had seen her appear a long time ago, he precisely supported her shoulders and pushed her away.

    "Xuanxuan is already awake."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, looking at the tall wall of people in front of her.

    In her line of sight, she couldn''t actually see his facial features at such a close distance, only his chin and rolling Adam''s apple could be seen.

    "Baby Xuanxuan is awake?" Su Nianen asked.

    "woke up."

    Gu Xichuan held her shoulders and pushed Su Nianen down the corridor, but he still didn''t let go.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, "He was fine during the day, why did he suddenly get sick again?"

    "Allergy, kiwi." Gu Xichuan replied.

    He lowered his eyes, and her fair and delicate face was in sight.

    The moment he stepped into the hospital, Gu Xichuan wanted to rely on someone for the first time.

    As strong as he is, at the moment of facing the life and death of the child, he is also timid.

    He thought, if she was here, he would still be a man cast of copper and iron, a tough man with no flaws.

    "Are you allergic to kiwis?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, "Didn''t you find out before?"

    "No." Gu Xichuan''s voice was very low.

    He and her are very close, and he can hear his heart beating like a drum at this moment.

    This is not normal and should not be.

    But, it''s true.

    Su Nian''en nodded, for those with severe allergies, missing medical treatment would be life-threatening.

    "It''s good that you''re fine when you wake up, let your family members pay more attention in the future." Su Nianen said.

    "Okay, I''ll explain right away." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help raising her eyes, this person was too tall, she felt a little out of sight.

    It was a little¡ªembarrassed, so she looked away.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Sun Mo''er''s mournful voice sounded beside her.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan looked over at the same time, Sun Mo''er''s eyes fell on Gu Xichuan''s hands, Su Nian''en followed Sun Mo''er''s gaze and realized belatedly that Gu Xichuan''s hands were still holding her shoulders!

    She immediately pushed Gu Xichuan away and distanced herself.

    it a accident!

    Don''t get me wrong.

    Gu Xichuan returned to his usual indifference, Sun Mo''er quickly glanced at Su Nianen, and whispered hello.

    "Teacher Su is here."

    Su Nian''en was even more embarrassed, but when people greeted her, she had to smile and nod in return.

    Sun Mo''er wasn''t going to chat with Su Nianen either, her eyes were on Gu Xichuan.

    "Brother-in-law, Xuanxuan woke up, he must have missed you, you should take a look at him."

    Gu Xichuan turned to Su Nianen, "Miss Su is here, can I have a look at Xuanxuan?"

    Gu Xichuan is always helping his son fight for welfare, he can be sure that his son likes Su Nian''en.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen was sensitive to that aunt''s resistance, but they all came, so she had to watch the child.

    Sun Mo''er followed Gu Xichuan closely, and Su Nian''en entered behind Sun Mo''er.

    "Ah, Xuanxuan! Stop it, stop it!" Sun Mo''er yelled immediately.

    Gu Tingxuan is awake, but he is actually pulling the needle of the hanging needle right now!

    The moment Sun Mo''er went out, Xiao Tuanzi got the back of his hand dripping with blood.

    Su Nianen hurriedly rang the nurse''s bell while preventing Sun Mo''er from approaching Gu Tingxuan.

    "Calm down, your ups and downs will scare him."

    This aunt often screams.

    Sun Mo''er was directly blocked by Gu Xichuan and isolated.

    The nurse came quickly, and together they changed Xuanxuan''s needle and tied it up again.

 Chapter 33

    "Baby, baby, baby..."

    During the process of changing the needle for Xiaotuanzi and re-inserting the needle, Xiaotuanzi kept calling Su Nianen with a smile.

    Yes, he was looking at Su Nianen.

    He recognized Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi, suddenly her eyes became sore and tears filled her eyes.

    This is the child she just taught on the first day, and this child recognizes her.

    Xiaotuanzi was still shouting "Baby", laughing, laughing and shouting.

    Su Nianen was so moved that tears filled her eyes, but when she turned her head to secretly wipe away her tears, she caught a glimpse of Sun Mo''er''s disgusted eyes.

    She didn''t worry about it. The people who disliked her should be treating her. Of course, it has nothing to do with the child.

    Sun Mo''er watched from behind, expressionless.

    Heart said: A fool, no matter how you serve him, he is still a fool!

    Su Nianen reached out to hold Xiaotuanzi''s other hand, her eyes became more gentle.

    She can''t have children, but she likes children, especially such a beautiful child, who wouldn''t feel pain after seeing them?

    Gu Xichuan suddenly strode out of the ward, trying to calm down.

    The son recognizes Su Nian''en, how much progress is this?

    Gu Xichuan was overwhelmed and wept with joy.

    Sun Mo''er immediately followed and went to Gu Xichuan with tears streaming down her face.

    "Brother-in-law, did you hear that? Xuanxuan has been talking just now, and he has talked, and has been talking."

    Gu Xichuan said: "He is calling someone."

    His son was calling Su Nian''en, he knew it.

    Sun Mo''er was overjoyed, Gu Xichuan was finally willing to communicate with her!

    "Brother-in-law, in the future, I will strictly control Xuanxuan''s diet. Xuanxuan is allergic to kiwi fruit. No one discovered it before. It''s too much! Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xuanxuan."

    "Thank you." Gu Xichuan said lightly, "Go back."

    "what?"

    Sun Mo''er subconsciously glanced at Su Nianen in the ward, and told her to go, could it be that she was asking Su Nianen to stay?

    "Brother-in-law, I''d better stay and take care of Xuanxuan. In the past, I was with him every night. Today, in this strange environment of the hospital, I''m not here. He will feel very insecure. Just let me stay , take care of Xuanxuan."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated, feeling safe?

    He glanced sideways at the inside of the ward, yes, his son must have found a sense of security in Su Nianen.

    "Teacher Su is an outsider after all, we can''t trouble Teacher Su to take care of Xuanxuan." Sun Mo''er said.

    Gu Xichuan acquiesced to Sun Moer''s suggestion, and Sun Moer was overjoyed.

    Su Nianen was alone with Gu Tingxuan for a while, and she put Gu Tingxuan''s hand in her own again and again. After countless times, Su Nianen reached out to Gu Tingxuan, and then looked at Gu Tingxuan with expectant eyes.

    "Baby, look at me, look at me, and give Teacher Su your hand."

    Su Nianen handed it over, and Gu Tingxuan looked at Su Nianen, but soon his eyes lost focus, or looked elsewhere.

    "Baby Baby?"

    Su Nianen shouted twice again: "Baby Xuanxuan?"

    "Baby Baby."

    Xiaotuanzi also started to shout after Su Nianen, but he seemed to only know these two words.

    Su Nianen withdrew her hand and sighed slightly.

    Without frustration, she was confident the baby would be fine.

    When Gu Xichuan entered the ward, Su Nianen withdrew his hand, turned his gaze to Gu Xichuan, but did not see the hand that Xiaotuanzi was trying to raise.

    "Miss Su, let me take you back." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen smiled, "You''re welcome, I''ll take a taxi myself."

    "I''m free."

    "You should spend more time with Xuanxuan." Su Nianen refused.

    "Will Teacher Su come tomorrow? Xuanxuan''s class in the morning." Gu Xichuan asked hurriedly.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Come."

 Chapter 34

    After Su Nianen lost her job, Xuanxuan only had one and a half hours of class.

    So she was free and got up early, but she was too embarrassed to go to the hospital after all.

    Gu Xichuan''s aunt''s resistance to her was too obvious, so she had better be happy with others and avoid it.

    Pinch point to the hospital.

    Gu Xichuan also returned to the hospital from the company at this time, and the two entered the ward one after another.

    "Teacher Su is here."

    Sun Mo''er''s attitude towards Su Nian''en was not very friendly, but it was not unfamiliar, it was considered very polite.

    Just as Su Nian''en sat down, Sun Mo''er''s high-pitched tone came.

    "Brother-in-law, you are here."

    Su Nianen glanced quickly, then turned around, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    That Miss Sun''s thoughts are too obvious.

    Suddenly envious of liking someone like that, that feeling is very beautiful, right?

    "baby."

    Su Nianen met Gu Tingxuan''s eyes, this time, Gu Tingxuan was very clear-headed and confirmed that it was Su Nianen who was calling.

    "Honey, did you sleep well?"

    Su Nianen gently stroked Gu Tingxuan''s forehead, once and for all, very gentle. Xiaotuanzi also subconsciously rubbed against her palm, probably feeling quite comfortable.

    These reactions all prove that the child has the possibility of returning to normal.

    He is sentient.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes fell on the back of Xiaotuanzi''s hand. The place where he had scratched himself last night was already bruised, which was a bit scary.

    Does the child feel no pain?

    Gu Xichuan had already walked in and sat opposite Su Nianen, his eyes fell on Su Nianen.

    "Ms. Su is really punctual and wants to pick you up."

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu, this is my job." Su Nianen said in a business-like manner.

    Gu Xichuan was sensitive to Su Nianen''s rudeness, he couldn''t figure out this woman for a while, her tone was much better than this last night.

    Xiaotuanzi was not cooperating and twisted all the time.

    Su Nianen was a little helpless, while Gu Xichuan helped his son speak.

    "Xuanxuan''s attention is not as concentrated as other children, which makes Teacher Su bother."

    Su Nianen glanced at Gu Xichuan, but did not respond.

    Seeing that Su Nian''en was not as "godly" as yesterday, Sun Mo''er''s mood improved a lot in an instant, and she immediately stepped forward enthusiastically to speak for Xiaotuanzi.

    "Mr. Su, you must be more patient with Xuanxuan. After all, he is in a special situation. Our Xuanxuan is actually quite obedient."

    Su Nianen smiled knowingly, "Okay."

    She touched Xiaotuanzi''s forehead, palms and back. The temperature was normal, but...

    "How did he go to the bathroom? How long has it been since he went to the bathroom?"

    Sun Mo''er was taken aback by the question, "Huh?"

    How does she know?

    Su Nianen''s eyes were calm, but Sun Mo''er panicked and hesitated and couldn''t answer.

    Su Nianen really didn''t want to stir up any conflicts, but when it came to Xiaotuanzi, she was too talkative.

    "Did Mr. Gu accompany the bed last night?" Su Nianen asked Gu Xichuan, "Xuanxuan''s clothes are all wet."

    Gu Xichuan''s face was completely black in an instant, and he immediately got up and touched Xuanxuan''s body.

    Drenched!

    Clothes together with the hospital bed!

    Gu Xichuan immediately carried Xuanxuan out of bed, and Su Nianen immediately helped to remove the hanging water to prevent the pressure from changing the needle and returning blood.

    "Is there any change of clothes? Change to dry clothes first, or you will catch a cold if you continue like this."

    Gu Xichuan nodded and looked at Sun Mo''er.

    "Where are the clothes?"

    "Yes, yes, I specially sent someone to deliver it." Sun Mo''er trembled and immediately found out a set of clothes.

    Gu Xichuan changed Xiaotuanzi''s clothes with a dark face. Xiaotuanzi was probably in a good mood, and he was obedient and obedient throughout the whole process without crying.

    The deep cold air around Gu Xichuan made Su Nianen a little scared, and she didn''t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 35

    Sun Mo''er finally stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, let me do it."

    Gu Xichuan stepped aside, he was really not good at it.

    Sun Mo''er took off Gu Tingxuan''s clothes again, put them on again, took off the trousers, put on the pull-up trousers, and then put on the trousers again.

    Su Nianen sighed inwardly, the child is four or five years old and still wearing diapers.

    While Su Nian and Enjing were waiting, Lin Wenfeng made several consecutive phone calls, but she cut them off.

    Not long after, Lin Wenfeng sent a message:

    He said: I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still can''t let you go, I don''t want to get a divorce.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and all the emotions rushed into her heart at this moment.

    Sun Mo''er had already tidied up Xiaotuanzi, and carefully stood aside, while Su Nianen suppressed her emotions and led Xiaotuanzi to interact.

    Gu Xichuan walked out of the ward, waiting for Su Nianen to talk to Su Nianen after he had finished teaching Gu Tingxuan.

    "Mr. Su, you have seen Xuanxuan''s situation. I don''t worry about others taking care of him. If possible, I hope Teacher Su can move to live with Xuanxuan..."

    "I didn''t come to the door, I made an exception for Xuanxuan..."

    Gu Xichuan interrupted Su Nianen, "If Xuanxuan can recover under your care, you have saved his life."

    Su Nianen smiled helplessly, "Businessmen are very good at finding people''s weaknesses, I can''t bear it, and I feel sorry for Xuanxuan, but I am not blindly kind, I have my own principles."

    Gu Xichuan said: "If it is a salary issue, I will give you a satisfactory number."

    "Father Xuanxuan, I have no time to take care of others. I have a lot of troubles of my own. It is not easy for me to take myself out of these troubles to teach Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen didn''t reply politely, she frowned, her face was sombre, and her heart was calm when she finished speaking.

    After half a minute, she sighed softly.

    "I''m sorry, my tone was bad just now, and I''m sorry Mr. Gu."

    Gu Xichuan nodded understandingly, "Okay, it''s okay, Xuanxuan and I will wait for you to handle your private affairs."

    Gu Xichuan guessed that her marriage should have exhausted her both physically and mentally.

    Su Nianen hurried home, but Lin Wenfeng was waiting at the door of Su''s house.

    Mother was at home, but she never opened the door.

    When Su Nianen appeared, Lin Wenfeng immediately greeted her with a smile.

    "Nian''en, you are back. I rang the doorbell for a long time. I don''t know if Mom didn''t hear it or she was not at home. I brought two bottles of good wine for Dad."

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng with cold and distant eyes.

    "You''ve already torn your face, so stop pretending to be a good person, okay? I don''t even bother to perfunctory you now."

    "Nian En, we have known each other for so many years, do you really give up our relationship?"

    "The moment you cheated, why didn''t you ask yourself?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Lin Wenfeng explained with a good temper, "I didn''t cheat, and Li Feifei and Li Feifei were just flirting. Don''t you know my heart?"

    Su Nianen waved her hands again and again, "You are enough Lin Wenfeng, I am too lazy to listen to your nonsense, every sentence is disgusting."

    "Nianen, I have already convinced my mother..."

    "Lin Wenfeng, you didn''t understand the situation from the beginning to the end, did you? It''s not just your mother who made me decide to divorce! It''s the pain that this marriage has brought me over time. Your mother is one of the reasons, and you are the main reason for my painful experience. !"

    Su Nianen originally thought that she would not be angry anymore and could face this marriage and Lin Wenfeng calmly.

    However, I still get angry and can''t control my temper.

    Lin Wenfeng''s face was full of innocence.

    "What''s wrong with me? Nianen? I have always loved you, why did I mess with you?"

 Chapter 36

    Su Nianen couldn''t get rid of the anger stagnated in her heart.

    In the two years of marriage, there were too many times when I wanted to sue, but couldn''t find the entrance.

    She should blame him for making things difficult for her mother-in-law many times, and not helping her. Or should I hate him when she woke up many times in the middle of the night but didn''t see anyone, and he didn''t even call to explain the next day?

    She should complain that his so-called kindness to her is only in words. Or should I hate him for being more and more perfunctory to her? So much so that cheating can be said to be just a joke?

    She should blame him for being unclear when her mother-in-law proposed surrogacy when she found out that she was having trouble getting pregnant. Or should I hate him for bringing mistress into the house, and for wanting to have her father''s relationship?

    There are too many disappointments for this man.

    In this marriage, the trivial daily life, the exhaustion day after day, and the increasingly vicious abuse and verbal insults from her mother-in-law gradually devoured her spirit.

    If she hadn''t found out that he was cheating, and hadn''t been so strongly stimulated, she would still be alive in the Lin family at this moment.

    So, Lin Wenfeng asked him why he messed with her again?

    "No, no, you didn''t provoke me, it was me, I provoked you, I shouldn''t have believed your nonsense from the beginning, accepted your pursuit five years ago, and accepted your marriage proposal two years ago. I messed with you, messed with your mother! I just woke up like a dream, I can''t afford to mess with you, I want to live my life again, so, do you understand?"

    Lin Wenfeng looked puzzled, "Nianen, our relationship has always been very good and stable, why do you insist on a divorce?"

    "We have a very good relationship, why did you cheat?"

    "That''s just playing on the spot. Would I divorce you because of that woman? I never thought about it!"

    Su Nianen had to admire this man''s thick skin.

    "The most arrogant reason in the 21st century, two years of marriage, I''m fined by your spiritual pua, and you still cheated! You can still say that cheating is just a joke. I can''t help but applaud your brazenness for such a high-sounding reason. Applause. They are all grown-ups, Lin Wenfeng, like a man, dare to act and act."

    "Nianen," Lin Wenfeng quibbled, "I''m just playing around..."

    "I beg you to stop saying that word, don''t you think it''s disgusting? You don''t care? Do you think I can continue to live with a dirty man full of lies and unrepentant? Or do you think I can get rid of your spiritual pua In the end, can I still be influenced by you and endure your mother''s endless curses on me? Or is it that I was born to come to your house to be a child and serve your family?"

    Su Nianen had a mocking look in his eyes, "Lin Wenfeng, if you have it, forget that it was only after all your efforts to catch up with me."

    She deserved it too. Why did she lose her head all these years?

    Why was he mentally puaed by the Lin family step by step, and didn''t wake up?

    It''s ridiculous that she has excused this kind of man more than once, finding various reasons for him in front of his parents, and all kinds of people who have their own filters say good things for him.

    Blind dog eyes!

    She should!

    deserve it!

    "Nian En, what spiritual pua, don''t say it so extreme, am I not good to you? My mother has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, she is born with that personality, but has she really hurt you?"

    "I bother!"

    Su Nian''en spat back unceremoniously, "Lin Wenfeng! Don''t fuck me make me mess up! Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve done something to you."

    "Nian En." Lin Wenfeng shouted helplessly.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of anger, Lin Wenfeng had to shut up.

 Chapter 37

    "I, every time I think about the past few years, I can''t wait to slap myself hard. Hate myself for being useless, hate myself for being blind, hate myself for being weak and deceitful! Thanks to you, my life that should have been bright and sunny is now a mess I''m really angry that I was lost by you even after five years of work. But I have nothing to do except to beat you violently!"

    There were tears in Su Nianen''s eyes, tears of regret.

    Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I have caused you to suffer so much in the past few years."

    Su Nianen sneered, "I really realize that I''m sorry, so I should get a divorce quickly and stop wasting my time."

    "Nianen, I really still love you, don''t..."

    "Lin Wenfeng, can you stop pestering me? Instead of saying that you still love me against your conscience, you should just admit that you don''t want the relationship my father can give you. Do you really think everyone is a fool?"

    Su Nianen took a step forward and asked again: "Am I that stupid?"

    "Near grace."

    Lin Wenfeng''s face was full of helplessness, and he suppressed his emotions for her.

    "Divorce." Su Nianen said coldly.

    Lin Wenfeng begged her in a low voice, "Enen, I was wrong before, I ignored your feelings, I will definitely change in the future. I will change as I did at the beginning. I can''t live without you, Enen, when I was very young I swore that I will only marry once in this life and marry one wife, and I will not divorce."

    "So you should do whatever you want? Extramarital affairs, the mistress entered the house, and under your mother''s plan, I will give birth to you! What the hell am I doing in this?" Su Nianen asked angrily.

    Lin Wenfeng was full of remorse, "I''m sorry, Enen, the child is optional, I don''t have to, you don''t like Li Feifei, we just send her away. We are husband and wife, no matter how big the storm is, we have to face it together husband and wife."

    "The wind and waves are all brought about by your wanton joy. I''ve had enough. There is no room for maneuver. Please stop wasting your tongue." Su Nianen said coldly.

    "Well..."

    Boom!

    The door opened suddenly, and the door hit the wall with a loud knock.

    Mother Su stood at the door with an ugly expression, staring at Lin Wenfeng like a dirty and disgusting roundworm.

    "roll!"

    Su Nianen turned her head and called out in a low voice, "Mom."

    Mother Su didn''t look at Su Nian''en, but stared at Lin Wenfeng with disgust.

    Lin Wenfeng also called out "Mom", and at the same time was frightened by Su''s mother''s eyes.

    "roll!"

    Lin Wenfeng paused, moved his lips, and looked at Su Nianen again.

    "Mom, Enen, then I''ll come to see you some other day."

    Lin Wenfeng finally left, Su''s mother glanced at Su Nian''en, her tone was not very good, "If you don''t go home, you will never come back."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and entered the room silently.

    "He just agreed to agree to divorce, and changed his mind today."

    "What about you?" Mother Su asked, "Are you in a daze too? Being cheated once is not enough, and you still want to spend your whole life in the Lin family?"

    "Li, of course I want to leave, but Lin Wenfeng refuses." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Su''s mother was sitting on the sofa angrily, even her back was showing anger, Su Nian''en stood still and looked at her mother.

    "Sorry, I will tell Lin Wenfeng not to come here again."

    "I can''t afford to lose that person, and your father can''t afford to lose that person!" Mother Su couldn''t bear to say something.

    It''s not a glorious thing for a daughter to get divorced, and the city is full of trouble, how can the Su family behave?

    Mother Su turned to Su Nian''en slightly, "It''s all right for them to point fingers at me, what about your father? He has been respected all his life, and he is about to retire when he is old. Because of you, he was stabbed in the back!"

 Chapter 38

    "sorry."

    Su Nianen lowered her head, not daring to meet her mother''s gaze.

    "You have been obedient and well-behaved since you were a child, and you have always been our pride, but why do you..."

    Mother Su choked up her words and stopped quickly.

    After a while, he answered again, "At the beginning, I disagreed in every possible way that you and Lin Wenfeng were together. Lin Wenfeng put his interests above everything else. I saw it the first time I came to the house. But what about you? What do you think? You look down on people! Your mother looks down on the poor, looks down on him! You said that people don¡¯t care about our things, if it weren¡¯t for your feelings, they wouldn¡¯t bother to talk to people like us. You said he was noble, talented, and others Good quality, good for you. Is it? Is it, I ask you Su Nianen, is it?"

    "sorry Sorry sorry."

    Su Nianen covered her face and wept.

    She knows that she is like this, and the parents are most disappointed, but she...

    She knew she was wrong, she didn''t know people clearly, and she deserved those grievances.

    Su Nianen choked up and admitted his mistake, then hurried out.

    When Su''s mother saw that her daughter had just returned and left again, tears welled up in her eyes.

    "Su Nianen, don''t come back after you leave!"

    "If you don''t go home, do you still have me as a mother in your heart?"

    If you are wronged outside and don''t go home, is this home so terrible?

    Sumu''s heart was filled with clumps of weeds, feeling uncomfortable in every possible way.

    She didn''t intend to scold her daughter, she wanted to comfort her daughter. Suffering such a big grievance outside, she wanted to hug her daughter to comfort her.

    Can¡­¡­

    Unable to control herself, especially after Lin Wenfeng yelled outside the door, Su''s mother could no longer control the anger in her heart and spewed out.

    These days, she has trouble sleeping and eating, and is always worried about her daughter.

    She also hated herself, why would she say those things to her daughter and sprinkle salt on her daughter''s wound.

    Mother Su knocked her head hard twice, why did she say those words?

    Su Nianen went straight back to the hotel, the sadness of being betrayed by Lin Wenfeng was very different from the sadness of disappointing her relatives.

    Heart-blocking pain, she just knows too much about disappointing her parents, knows how embarrassing she has made them, that''s why she has no face to go home.

    In fact, she really wanted to hide at home, shrink into a turtle shell like a turtle, and escape from reality.

    But she couldn''t, because the family couldn''t accommodate such a shameful daughter like her.

    Su Nianen hugged the quilt and cried bitterly. She was outstanding since she was a child, and she thought she had found an excellent husband. But she is married to someone who is not human, and the road ahead is gloomy.

    Su Nianen fell into a coma all day, and when she woke up at night, Lin Wenfeng sent a message asking for a meeting, but Su Nianen directly ignored it.

    Lin Wenfeng repented and did not want a divorce.

    In the past few days, Su Nian''en has been enduring great torture in her heart, black and white are reversed, day and night are not distinguished.

    Even now, she would go back to the hotel to sleep after teaching Xiaotuanzi in the morning.

    Once again, life has no passion, no expectation, no hope in sight.

    Lin Wenfeng went to harass the Su family again, and Su Nianen had to show up again.

    When Lin Wenfeng saw Su Nianen, his eyes sparkled, and he said happily:

    "Enn, Li Feifei has already agreed to leave Qingdu, and she will leave tomorrow. There is no third party between us."

    Su Nian''en was furious, she rushed up and grabbed Lin Wenfeng by the neckline.

    "Are you a fucking pig? Between us, it''s over, it''s over! Don''t you understand? Lin Wenfeng, you have to drive me crazy to be reconciled, don''t you?"

    The light in Lin Wenfeng''s eyes dimmed, and he asked in a low voice, "I''ve sent Li Feifei away, what do you want from me?"

 Chapter 39

    What else?

    Ha ha¡­¡­

    Su Nianen laughed angrily, with tears in her eyes, she looked directly at Lin Wenfeng.

    "I want you to divorce, divorce! Don''t you understand, pig!"

    Su Nianen burst into tears, turned her back, and faced the wall.

    When she came, the door of Su''s house was open, and Su Munu stood at the door heavily. The family on the opposite side of the corridor was all piled up at the door, watching from a distance.

    It''s really embarrassing, she''s embarrassing her family again, why is she so useless.

    Lin Wenfeng begged her in a low voice, "I was wrong before, Enen, I didn''t cherish you, but I love you, Enen, I won''t divorce."

    Lin Wenfeng suddenly knelt down in front of Su Nianen, and reached out to pull her clothes.

    Su Nianen shook off his hand, her eyes were red.

    "Lin Wenfeng, when you kneel, the dignity that you should give you in the end is gone in my eyes. You can kneel and admit your mistakes in order to save your marriage, but when you betrayed me, it was so easy. For you , kneeling is so easy, isn''t it?"

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Lin Wenfeng suddenly slapped himself hard twice.

    "I was wrong, Enen, I''m sorry for you, I reflected on it, I was wrong, I will not change and I will not cherish you. Enen, I swear that I will treat you well in the future, and I will not do those stupid things again. Enen, please give me one more chance."

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly, "Get up."

    Lin Wenfeng pulled Su Nianen''s clothes again, and tightly held her hand.

    "En, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "Enen, we used to love each other so much, have you forgotten? We once said that we want to be together forever. When we are old, we will hold hands and go out for a trip together. I will lead you when crossing the road. I have to sit in a wheelchair when I am old. , we also have to push the wheelchair with one hand and hold hands with the other, we said, never let go, er, have you forgotten?"

    Lin Wenfeng''s words were so moving that he burst into tears.

    "I''m an asshole, I''m confused. But Enen, please give me another chance, I don''t want to let go of your hand. Please also, don''t let go of my hand, Enen..."

    Su Nianen''s tears were still wet, and she sneered, "It''s hard for you to remember."

    "Yes."

    Lin Wenfeng grabbed her hand with both hands, "Give me one more chance, okay? Let me make up for you with the rest of my life, er, let me make up for you with the rest of my life, okay?"

    Su Nianen''s heart ached, Lin Wenfeng was not that bad.

    At least before she found out that this man was cheating, she endured all kinds of embarrassments from her mother-in-law, and she never thought about divorce, she was not so tough.

    In the past, Lin Wenfeng would create small surprises for her from time to time, spend a lot of thought on her, remember her many habits and hobbies, and always touch her and warm her inadvertently.

    Can!

    That is, in the winter, before dawn, I rode a bicycle to the bun shop five kilometers away to buy meat buns for half an hour. I was afraid that I would get cold after buying them, so I kept kicking them in my pockets on the way back to school, just to feed her. people who are still hot;

    It is the person who used to research, tinker and practice by herself because she loves to drink milk tea, and can deliver hot milk tea to her immediately every day;

    It was the person who once said that he loved her in a high-profile manner, and rejected other girls'' confessions in a high-profile manner;

    That is, the man who once said that the biggest thing in his life is to treat her well!

    He cheated!

    Not only did he cheat, but he also kept his mistress by his side, facing her day and night, entering the house in a grand manner, and making a living under her nose.

    At that moment, not only her marriage was broken.

    It wasn''t just her overwhelming love for him.

    It is her entire youth, her spiritual sustenance, and everything she expects from her!

 Chapter 40

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, but tears were already streaming down her face.

    This is the man who once carried all her joys, sorrows and joys, and she is actually very reluctant to part with it.

    But she couldn''t let go.

    Can''t start all over again.

    Leaving him, even if her heart aches to death, she will not look back.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s tears streaming down her face, Su''s mother was afraid that her daughter would be deceived by Lin Wenfeng''s rhetoric again, so she immediately stepped forward and dragged Su Nianen away.

    "Don''t listen!"

    Lin Wenfeng turned his head immediately and grabbed Su''s mother''s feet.

    "Mom, please don''t break us up again, Mom, I really love Nianen, we still have feelings between us. Please give us space, let us solve it by ourselves, please don''t stop us, Mom, please!"

    Su''s mother trembled with anger, and immediately raised her foot to kick Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t hide, he was kicked, and hugged Su''s mother.

    "Mom, please, give us another chance, Mom, please. I was wrong before, I don''t know how to cherish it, and I will never let you down in the future!"

    Su Nianen repeatedly pushed Lin Wenfeng, "Let go, let go of my mother, Lin Wenfeng, don''t stay at our house, okay?"

    Su''s mother couldn''t get rid of Lin Wenfeng, and she couldn''t act like Lin''s mother-in-law. Angry and disgusted, he swayed so much that he fainted.

    "Mother!"

    Su Nianen screamed in fright and immediately hugged Su''s mother.

    Lin Wenfeng was stunned on the spot, not understanding what was going on.

    It was the same family on the opposite side. Hearing the movement here, he hurried halfway to see it.

    Mad?

    Call the police or an ambulance?

    The neighbor across the street called an ambulance. Before the ambulance arrived, Su''s mother had already woken up, and only went into shock for two minutes.

    But that one really scared Su Nianen.

    Lin Wenfeng no longer knelt and begged for forgiveness, and nervously observed the situation of Su''s mother.

    When Mother Su woke up, she had been carried into the living room by Lin Wenfeng, and she was lying on the sofa.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red from crying, and the crying has not stopped until now.

    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    When Su''s mother woke up, she felt chills all over her body. Looking at her daughter and Lin Wenfeng next to her, she became more emotional.

    "Why are you in my house? Get out, get out!"

    Mother Su''s voice was not loud, she tried her best to shout.

    Lin Wenfeng was afraid that Su''s mother would lose her temper again, so he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he hurried out of the living room.

    "I''m going out, I''m going out now. Mom, don''t be angry, don''t get angry, I''ll go, I''ll go."

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, his pupils gleamed with fire.

    "Still leaving?"

    Lin Wenfeng looked at Su Nianen, hesitant to speak.

    "roll!"

    Lin Wenfeng took two steps, then turned to her and said, "Enen, I''m right outside the door, and I''ll leave after I put Mom in the ambulance."

    Su Nian''en wanted to roar, but was defeated by reality.

    Yes, at this moment she desperately needs this help.

    She was afraid of an accident for her mother, and nothing was more important than her mother''s safety.

    Mother Su trembled all over and said, "Get out, let him get out, I don''t want to see him, get out."

    "Mom, I''m leaving now."

    Lin Wenfeng disappeared into the living room immediately, Su Nianen turned his head, Lin Wenfeng looked worriedly at the door, but he really didn''t leave.

    Su Nianen was angry and angry, and hated herself for being useless.

    But now she was even more afraid. She was afraid that something might happen to her mother, and she couldn''t bear such a blow alone.

    she is afraid of...

    Her parents are old, and what she is most afraid of is her parents getting sick, even if it is a minor illness, she will worry about it for a long time.

    In the past, such fears were accompanied by Lin Wenfeng, and she had something to rely on.

    But now...

    Su Nianen was terrified, she held her mother''s hand tightly, her heart was filled with guilt and sadness.

 Chapter 41

    Mother Su was sent to the hospital, and Lin Wenfeng ran back and forth to arrange everything.

    "Nian En?"

    Lin Wenfeng stood at the door of the ward, Su Nianen heard the voice and walked out quickly.

    "You hurry up and go."

    Lin Wenfeng apologized and admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry."

    "I really don''t want to say anything to you, please go away!"

    Su Nianen begged almost humbly, Lin Wenfeng looked at her, and then left.

    "Call me if you need anything."

    Su Nianen turned around and entered the ward, Su''s mother was not asleep, she was looking straight at Su Nianen at this moment.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen did not dare to look at her mother, feeling that she was too shameless.

    Mother Su turned her head away with a painful expression on her face.

    She loves her daughter dearly, and when she gets angry with her, she is only angry. A daughter of the Su family should not be like this.

    "Hurry up and divorce that person, don''t be deceived by his smooth talk anymore." Mother Su reminded with a cold face.

    "I know."

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it for a moment when Lin Wenfeng knelt down, and when Lin Wenfeng ran back and forth.

    But she knew that if she didn''t get a divorce, she would sink deeper and deeper into that quagmire.

    "Quickly end it!"

    Mother Su couldn''t bear such a blow anymore, people like Lin Wenfeng are too scary!

    Once a man goes all out, he is shameless and inhuman. He can directly hit people''s weaknesses.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen didn''t know what to say to her mother, she kept her head down.

    Professor Su also came to the hospital not long after. This time, Mother Su was admitted to the hospital and had a whole body examination by the way.

    However, as soon as several inspection films came out, the Su family fell into darkness.

    Su''s mother had nodules on her lungs, and the nodules were too large to be removed by minimally invasive surgery, so she had to open her chest. Even some nodules have turned into tumors, but they have not turned into malignant tumors yet.

    "No wonder your mother occasionally suffers from chest tightness and pain. She was asked to come to the hospital for an examination a long time ago, but she just refused to listen. She always said it was a small problem, so don''t worry about it, hey!"

    Su Nianen was shocked by the news and did not recover for a long time.

    It''s not cancer, but there are diseases that are more dangerous than cancer. Maybe one day the cancer cells will spread to the entire lung lobe, just...

    "How could it be? How could it be possible? Our family doesn''t smoke, so why do we have lung problems?"

    When Su Nianen raised her eyes, tears were already streaming down her face.

    Professor Su patted Su Nianen on the shoulder, wanting to comfort him, but he was too overwhelmed by the news.

    "she¡­¡­"

    Professor Su spoke again, already choked up.

    "Father, isn''t my mother always fine?" Su Nianen asked with a trembling voice.

    Su Nian''en opened his mouth, but the words were stuck in his throat, he rolled around a few times without making a sound, and he swallowed them again with difficulty.

    "How to do how to do¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen hugged her father and cried bitterly.

    As an adult, she never hugged her father like this again, never leaned on his shoulder and cried like this.

    After a long time, Professor Su said with tears in his eyes, "Listen to the doctor, let''s do the surgery."

    "But the operation...my mother has not been in good health."

    The operation went directly to the lesion, the operation was successful, and everyone was happy, but just in case...

    They can''t afford that few in case.

    "The doctor said that conservative treatment is okay. Dad, I don''t want my mother to have an accident. I want to be fine. I want to take my mother home..."

    Home, if there is no mother, it is no longer home.

    Professor Su was silent for a long time, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, treat conservatively first, and wait until your mother recovers better, then we''ll see the situation."

    Su Nianen burst into tears and nodded desperately.

 Chapter 42

    Su Nianen stayed in the hospital for several days, and only went to teach Xiaotuanzi at a fixed time in the morning.

    Lin Wenfeng also appeared occasionally, but he didn''t bother Su''s mother except to send warmth.

    But every time she saw Lin Wenfeng, Su Nianen felt nervous. She was afraid that her mother would become emotional again when she saw Lin Wenfeng again.

    Lin Wenfeng came over to deliver meals at noon, and he had figured out the time for Su Nianen to return to the hospital.

    When Su Nianen appeared, he carried the lunch box to meet him.

    "Today I have the blue melon porridge you like. Mom made it for you specially. Your mother can eat it too. It''s easy to digest."

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly, feeling extremely annoyed.

    "What exactly do you want?"

    "I just don''t want you to be sad. I can''t be by your side, but I can''t watch you starve."

    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, he handed the box to her again.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb Mom. I just checked at the door. She just rested. You should eat something first."

    Su Nianen avoided him and left, but Lin Wenfeng insisted on chasing him.

    "I know you resent me and hate me in your heart, but you can''t make things difficult for yourself. I used to make a lot of mistakes. Now I know that I am wrong. I am correcting. Let''s not look at the past, let''s look at the future, okay ?"

    Su Nianen was too lazy to answer, but Lin Wenfeng didn''t let her go and followed her all the way.

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered that Lin Wenfeng had always been a persevering person, no matter in studies or in love.

    He spent some time chasing her back then.

    Waiting, being patient, being gentle, caring about everything about her, and being kind to her in every possible way.

    In the end, she didn''t grind his perseverance, and gradually fell into his gentle trap.

    Then he was, and now he is.

    She turned around and looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly.

    "After I have seen through you thoroughly, your tricks are just futile."

    "Whether it''s futile or not, that''s in your opinion. But me, I do what I want to do. If I don''t try my best to make up for my wife now, when will I have to wait? Is there any chance?"

    Lin Wenfeng said this sincerely, Su Nianen had no words to refute for a while.

    Lin Wenfeng handed her the food box again, "You just think, anyway, it doesn''t cost you money, so why not have someone give you food for free?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "Okay."

    She took over, "You can go."

    Lin Wenfeng smiled, "I''ll go right away, Enen, remember to eat."

    Lin Wenfeng finally left the hospital. When Su Nianen turned around, the food box was thrown into the trash can.

    Before she even got to the ward, she saw her father talking to Gu Xichuan. They were standing in the corridor with serious expressions.

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered Gu Xichuan''s ability, she thought, if her father asked, Gu Xichuan would be able to find a very good doctor to treat her mother.

    Su Nianen''s eyes suddenly became hot, and the emotions in his heart were hard to control.

    She turned her back and took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    "Miss Su."

    Gu Xichuan saw Su Nianen first, he knew she came from his house.

    Since Su Nianen came into contact with Gu Tingxuan, Gu Tingxuan''s mood has become much more stable during this time.

    Su Nianen walked towards Gu Xichuan, "Mr. Gu."

    After all, Gu Xichuan is her employer now, because of Sun Mo''er, she deliberately distanced herself from Gu Xichuan.

    "Just finished class?"

    Gu Xichuan was very annoyed at Su Nianen''s unfamiliar and alienated address.

    They didn''t see each other for a few days, and they immediately changed into people in the loop.

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen did not look at Gu Xichuan, but turned directly to his father.

    "Has my mother rested?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Just after falling asleep, Xichuan came here specially after learning about your mother''s situation." Professor Su brought the topic to Gu Xichuan again.

 Chapter 43

    "I have already contacted experts in this field. Rest assured, after the expert consultation, the safest treatment plan will be given."

    Gu Xichuan said this to Su Nianen.

    He looked into her eyes, but her eyes always avoided meeting his gaze, Gu Xichuan felt lost for no reason.

    Su Nian''en simply responded, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    "You''ve been haggard a lot recently." Gu Xichuan suddenly said.

    Compared with the previous state, her current state is even worse, and even the look in her eyes is weak.

    Professor Su was taken aback by these words, and quickly glanced at Gu Xichuan, but didn''t say much.

    Su Nianen just smiled politely, which was a response.

    "Miss Su, for Xuanxuan''s recovery, I very much hope that you can spare more time to tutor Xuanxuan. I have consulted many experts in this field, and they suggested that the daily training and tutoring should not be interrupted. I feel relieved to send him to school Boarding, so, I hope that Miss Su can consider moving to the house and work hard for the deputy director Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen asked back: "Why are you worried about sending him to school? In Xuanxuan''s situation, if he receives specific training every day in a professional school, it can help him recover faster. What are you worried about?"

    "I''m too busy with work, and he doesn''t have a mother."

    Gu Xichuan''s words directly poked Su Nianen''s heart.

    She felt a pain in her heart, and Xiaotuanzi''s soft face appeared in front of her eyes. He didn''t know anything, he was extremely insecure, and he didn''t allow anyone to approach him.

    She is the only one who can get close to Xiaotuanzi.

    Her major is psychology, and she can barely be regarded as half an autism expert. She understands the unique existence of Xuanxuan, and what an opportunity it is for Xuanxuan.

    "Miss Su, if there were other candidates, I wouldn''t have the audacity to bother you so many times." Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said.

    Professor Su said: "Nian En, help that child."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Go to work, I will go during the day, and at night I will... go back to my place."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, "Okay! I''ll ask someone to draw up a contract right away."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help but look at him, and drew up a contract again, it really was a businessman''s style.

    "But after my mother is discharged from the hospital, I have to take care of my mother now, which is inconvenient."

    "Xuanxuan and I are waiting for you." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su''s mother was discharged from the hospital after two days of recuperation after an expert consultation.

    Surgery will be done, but the conservative treatment will be done for a while, and the body will be cultivated at the same time. I heard from the doctor that if you maintain a good mood and a good attitude, surgery will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Su Nianen was afraid that Lin Wenfeng would harass his family again, so he began to relax a little bit towards Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng would answer calls and text messages.

    Because she didn''t answer the phone twice, Lin Wenfeng appeared at the door of Su''s house. Su Nianen was so worried that he was about to collapse and go crazy.

    Good water villa.

    Gu Xichuan knew that Su Nianen was at his house all day today, so he went home early, just in time for his superior Su Nianen to finish class and prepare to leave.

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand, and Xiaotuanzi slowly put his hand on hers. Su Nianen shook hands, this is her fixed ceremony after class.

    "Thank you, Gu Tingxuan, for your cooperation. Teacher Su is going home today. I''ll see you tomorrow, baby."

    Gu Tingxuan seemed to have never heard of it, immersed in his own world.

    Others didn''t notice Gu Tingxuan''s change, but Su Nianen remembered everything.

    "Teacher Su."

    Gu Xichuan was behind Su Nianen, and when he spoke, Su Nianen was startled.

    "President Gu is back."

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t have much emotion on his face, but that low reply was filled with warmth.

 Chapter 44

    "Has Xuanxuan improved today?" Gu Xichuan asked afterward.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, but she was overjoyed: Oh, finally she is willing to care about her son''s situation.

    She excitedly pulled Gu Xichuan''s cuff, tugged at him, and motioned him to squat down.

    "You come."

    Seeing that Su Nianen was so happy suddenly, Gu Xichuan didn''t know how to make her happy. He was a little stunned, trying to quickly recall which sentence or which action made her happy.

    He squatted in front of Gu Tingxuan, Su Nianen said: "Give your hand to Xuanxuan."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t know why, but he did it anyway.

    His big palm stretched towards Xuanxuan.

    Su Nianen called softly: "Xuanxuan baby, baby, let''s put our hands on Dad''s, shall we?"

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t respond, as if he didn''t hear, he was tearing up the cloth book, but because he couldn''t tear it apart, he seemed a little angry.

    Su Nianen still shouted patiently: "Baby Xuanxuan, put your hands in Dad''s palm, do you hear me, baby?"

    "baby."

    Gu Tingxuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Nianen with light in his eyes.

    But only for a moment, he buried himself in his cloth book again.

    "Gu Tingxuan!" Gu Xichuan couldn''t help shouting in a low voice, with a serious voice, "The teacher is talking to you, so don''t play."

    "Don''t be strict with him, just be patient."

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand and handed it to Xiaotuanzi, and Xiaotuanzi''s little hand came up immediately.

    Gu Xichuan was surprised at the moment, looking at Su Nianen as if asking: How did you do it?

    Su Nianen smiled at him, a little smug in his smile.

    This is her achievement. This little guy''s little progress every day is her achievement.

    "If you want him to trust you, trust you, he will follow you." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    She squeezed Xiaotuanzi''s hand, and then put Xiaotuanzi''s hand on Gu Xichuan''s.

    But as soon as she took it away, Xiaotuanzi also took it away.

    Su Nianen shrugged and said helplessly:

    "This little guy has a temper, but it doesn''t matter, you wait for two days, and he will shake your hand."

    When Su Nianen said this, it was as if she was cheering herself up, full of confidence.

    "Okay, I''ll come back early tomorrow." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen squeezed Xiaotuanzi''s hand again, "Teacher is going back, I''ll come play with you tomorrow."

    Xiaotuanzi''s hand suddenly grabbed her fingers, Su Nianen was scratched by the small, soft hand, felt itchy in her heart, and immediately froze.

    "Baby, are you keeping me?"

    "You understand, don''t you?"

    Su Nianen suddenly had tears in her eyes, she turned to Gu Xichuan with tears in her eyes and said, "He is starting to have emotions, have you seen that?"

    Gu Xichuan was suddenly touched by Su Nianen''s flickering tears.

    She actually...

    He couldn''t tell what it was because of, not sure if it was because of her sincere feelings; or because of her professionalism; or because of her purity.

    "What does this mean?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen smiled and turned her head away, quickly wiped her eyes and said, "He is no different from other children, he will definitely get better, and he will definitely be able to catch up with other children."

    Gu Xichuan was deeply touched by Su Nian''en.

    Only a pure person like her can do such a job.

    "Thank you, Teacher Su." Gu Xichuan thanked him sincerely, "You let me really see hope."

    Su Nianen shook her head quickly, "No, it was Xuanxuan who made me see my value, and I was in a daze during this time..."

    When she said this, she stopped again, feeling that there was no need to tell him this.

    She smiled embarrassedly, a person like him, why should she listen to her private matters?

 Chapter 45

    "I have to go." Su Nianen stood up.

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.

    Didn''t we have a good chat just now? This is leaving?

    "Stay for dinner, I''ll see you off."

    "Don''t bother, I can do it."

    Su Nian''en smiled politely, seeing that Gu Xichuan still insisted, she immediately said: "I''m fine, Mr. Gu, don''t take too much care of me because of my recent experience and family affairs, I can do it by myself."

    Gu Xichuan''s words froze on his lips. Is it because of this reason that he misses her so much?

    She gave him a decent reason.

    But is that really the case?

    "I''ll see you off." Seeing that Su Nianen had already walked to the entrance, Gu Xichuan strode after him.

    Su Nianen quickly changed her shoes, "No, no."

    "Does Miss Su have an appointment tonight?" Gu Xichuan asked, "I wonder if I can have the honor to invite Miss Su to dinner?"

    Su Nianen was stunned when she took the bag, "Huh?"

    Gu Xichuan wanted to repeat again, and an inappropriate address came.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan Shuangshuang turned their heads to look at Sun Mo''er who appeared at some unknown time.

    Su Nianen immediately refused with a smile, "I have to go home to have dinner with my parents, and my parents are still waiting for me."

    lie!

    Gu Xichuan was inexplicably angry. How could she go home with such a proud personality? I''m afraid I''m just sitting in the hotel eating takeaway and eating instant noodles.

    But Su Nian''en had already broken into the night.

    Gu Xichuan stared blankly at the figures that were getting farther and farther away in the night, Sun Mo''er yelled again, and Gu Xichuan came back to his senses.

    "Brother-in-law, Xuanxuan is very obedient today, but he hasn''t slept all day. In the past, when Teacher Tiansu was away, Xuanxuan would sleep twice, and his life was very regular. I worry that he will not rest like this every day in the future, and his body will not be healthy. Will it be unbearable?"

    "Trust Teacher Su." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Sun Mo''er called Gu Xichuan again, "Brother-in-law, Teacher Su has been with Xuanxuan all day, so the other three teachers..."

    "Leave one to assist Teacher Su." Gu Xichuan said.

    Sun Mo''er hesitated to speak, and followed Gu Xichuan all the time, "Maybe Mr. Su thinks there are too many people... I''m also guessing, and I don''t understand what Su Nianen means."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, played with Gu Tingxuan for half an hour, and then left.

    The food in the kitchen was ready, but when Aunt Fang came out to invite someone, Gu Xichuan was nowhere to be seen.

    "Mister left again?"

    Sun Mo''er entered the restaurant alone with a cold face, and Aunt Fang followed.

    "Teacher Su is working all day now. Do the other three teachers have to resign?"

    "Where did Teacher Su come to teach the children? I think she wants to be the mother of the children." Sun Mo''er said coldly.

    Aunt Fang could see the anger in Sun Mo''er''s heart, and said a word of relief:

    "Miss Sun, don''t worry, it''s just a private teacher who came to class, and there will always be a day when it will end."

    "For a child like the young master, Mr. Su may not be able to teach him well if he has to accompany him for the rest of his life."

    Sun Mo''er panicked when she thought about seeing Su Nianen every day from now on.

    Gu Xichuan left Shanshui Villa and went outside Su Nian''en Hotel.

    He wanted to go upstairs and knock on the door, but after all, he was a strict and well-behaved person, and he sat in the car and couldn''t hold back.

    He didn''t know why he came here impulsively, but he didn''t look for her when he came, making things difficult for himself.

    But when Gu Xichuan was still in trouble, Su Nianen came out by himself.

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, his heart beating a little faster.

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car immediately, but just as he got out of the car, he saw that Su Nianen had already boarded the taxi.

 Chapter 46

    Gu Xichuan''s heart sank, he immediately got into the car again, and drove to follow.

    Where will she go at this time?

    Have an appointment?

    Gu Xichuan followed him all the way to the panoramic French restaurant on the top floor of the Guofu Center.

    Coincidentally, this is a restaurant jointly owned by him and a friend.

    When Gu Xichuan entered the restaurant, he saw Su Nianen and Lin Wenfeng sitting opposite each other by the window from a distance.

    Gu Xichuan immediately felt depressed, did she plan to get back together with Lin Wenfeng?

    Doesn''t she mind being betrayed and hurt?

    Gu Xichuan turned and left with a lonely back.

    Yes, she is not divorced yet, she is Lin Wenfeng''s wife.

    What is he thinking about all day long?

    Su Nianen came here with disheveled hair and face, and Lin Wenfeng was completely unworthy of her grooming.

    "If you didn''t agree to divorce, let''s make a long story short." Su Nianen was lazy and cold.

    Lin Wenfeng chose to ignore her attitude, and he recommended dishes to Su Nianen with a smile.

    "This restaurant, I remember, was your favorite restaurant in the past. You like the foie gras the most. You said that it tastes very special. It is different from other restaurants. It is the taste you love. I promised you at the beginning, wait Once I make money, I will accompany you to eat once a week until you get tired of eating..."

    "So you made money, are you with me?" Su Nianen couldn''t help asking back.

    Such a long-standing preference, she herself forgot.

    Lin Wenfeng was overjoyed when he heard her reply.

    "In the past two years, I have neglected you a lot. I''m sorry. In the future, I will definitely write down one by one. I will do what I promised you."

    Su Nianen glanced at the dishes, "You don''t think I''m in the mood to dine with you, do you?"

    Lin Wenfeng was taken aback, "Enen, I really want to make up for the past, please give me a chance."

    "Are you ready to divorce?" Su Nianen asked.

    Lin Wenfeng chose Sicong again.

    Su Nianen got up and left, Lin Wenfeng immediately grabbed her hand.

    "Enen, do you still remember that this is the position where I proposed to you?"

    Lin Wenfeng knelt down again, "That day, we..."

    "Lin Wenfeng, you don''t feel ashamed now, do you?"

    Su Nianen was annoyed, the people who came to this high-end restaurant were all qualified elites, so they wouldn''t swarm over to watch, but they still attracted a lot of attention.

    "Enn, I reflect on myself every night. I don''t know what happened to me in the past two years. Why I started to drift when I had a little ability. I really don''t deserve to be your husband. But, I hurt you, It''s too much for you to separate like this, why don''t you let me spend my whole life to make amends, okay?"

    Su Nianen shook off his hand and left, "It''s not about divorce in the future, don''t bother me anymore!"

    If Lin Wenfeng hadn''t told her that she would not come out tonight, he would go to her house to find her, even if he broke the phone, she would not see him.

    Gu Xichuan, who had left earlier, had just descended into the lobby when he bumped into someone he could never avoid in his life.

    There were a few high-spirited young people in front of them, all of them were handsome and slender. The momentum of three or five people walking together is very eye-catching.

    "Yo, we were just joking about whether we would meet Mr. Gu when we came here, but no, we did."

    "Good evening, Mr. Gu!"

    "Mr. Gu, good evening."

    "Brother."

    A group of people greeted unevenly, and the last one came from the most dazzling and beautiful young man, Song Bei''an.

    Gu Xichuan lightly swept around the crowd, and finally landed on Song Bei''an.

    "I''m back." Gu Xichuan''s voice was also flat.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "It''s been a while since I came back."

 Chapter 47

    The moment Song Bei''an looked at Gu Xichuan, his posture was quite correct.

    He didn''t believe that when he returned to China, Gu Xichuan would not know.

    He is also from the Gu family, and has the same father as Gu Xichuan, and his mother''s surname is Song.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Since you''re back, you should show your face in front of the elders." You fool around all day long, and you still treat yourself like a teenager?

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he strode away.

    They are brothers, and the relationship is not close, but it is not as bad as the outside world rumors.

    Song Bei''an kept smiling, and several people watched Gu Xichuan leave.

    "Mr. Gu, let''s go."

    Xue Zheng, a friend of Song Bei''an''s, hurriedly called out, and turned around to tease Song Bei''an:

    "The Gu family is indeed a big family. It''s been a year, and I have to go back and say hello to the elders."

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Song Bei''an raised his hand and patted Xue Zheng''s forehead, "A dog can''t spit out ivory, and still arranges for the Gu family in front of the young master?"

    "Master Song, brother, this is a joke, a joke."

    "It''s strange, Mr. Song, a man who manages everything day-to-day like your eldest brother, would come here alone? Understand the people''s sentiments?"

    A person of Gu Xichuan''s status should be the one who appears in chambers of commerce and business fields. Meeting in private, several people were surprised.

    Song Bei''an took the lead to go upstairs. This building has a special elevator equipped by a rich man like them to reach the top floor.

    When Song Bei''an got out of the elevator and entered the restaurant, Su Nian''en passed by him.

    She was dressed casually today, without the delicate makeup that night, she looked even more beautiful and beautiful.

    "Eh--"

    The next second Song Bei''an entered the restaurant, he turned around and turned around.

    "Miss Su!"

    There was a slight smile on the corner of Song Bei''an''s mouth, and when Su Nianen turned his head, Song Bei''an immediately smiled.

    "Enen, where in life do we not meet again, we meet again."

    Su Nianen was waiting for the elevator, and looked sideways at Song Bei''an with a faint look.

    When crossing and passing by, it''s not because I didn''t recognize it, but because I didn''t want to talk to it.

    Song Bei''an leaned against the door, brushing the slightly curly bangs on Mai Se''s forehead.

    Well, Mr. Song has changed his hair color, and his long hair has been cut short. He is probably planning to go back to meet his elders, so he changed his high-profile style.

    "Don''t recognize it?" Song Bei''an asked with a smile.

    Su Nianen smiled lightly, the elevator came, go in directly, and leave.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, left?

    Xue Zheng and the others laughed, patted Song Bei''an on the shoulder and teased:

    "It''s rare that there are people who ignore you, Mr. Song."

    Song Bei''an got angry from the bottom of his heart, "Isn''t it just like that for women? If you want to welcome, you still refuse. In a month, I guarantee that she will take the initiative to throw herself into my arms."

    "Are there no Sumerians in a month?" Xue Zheng asked.

    "I run naked!" Song Bei''an snorted angrily.

    "it is good!"

    Xue Zheng and the others booed, and the other immediately took the phone to record, and Song Bei''an changed his words again.

    Song Bei''an raised his hand and patted the person''s phone, "Go and eat!"

    Song Bei''an regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, Su Nian''en was different from other little girls, she had just experienced a man''s betrayal, and she was born into a scholarly family. A woman with a little bit of arrogance is the most difficult to deal with, at least for a month-difficult.

    Besides, he didn''t really mean that, he didn''t want to be in such a hurry.

    He approached Su Nianen because Su Nianen majored in psychology and was the initiator of "Caring for Autistic Children" in Qingdu. She had experience in helping autistic children recover.

    And he, after knowing Su Nian''en, thought of his poor nephew Gu Tingxuan.

    Song Bei''an felt that Su Nianen was reliable and wanted to ask Su Nianen for help.

    This is not trying to curry favor with Gu Xichuan, let alone against his mother, but simply wishing Gu Tingxuan well.

 Chapter 48

    When Su Nianen arrived at the hotel, she saw Li Feifei just as she got out of the car.

    She paused for a moment, then went straight to the hotel.

    "Miss Nian En!"

    Li Feifei shouted, ran towards Su Nianen, and stopped in front of Su Nianen.

    "Sister Nian''en, I''m here. I just want to ask you a question, and I''ll leave after I finish."

    Su Nianen looked at her, it was only when Lin Wenfeng told her that Li Feifei had already been sent away, so Lin Wenfeng was already used to telling lies as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Do you love Wenfeng?" Li Feifei asked.

    Su Nianen looked indifferently, "Feifei, do you have a position to talk to me about this issue?"

    Li Feifei''s momentum was three points weaker, "Sister Nianen, I know I''m sorry for you. But, I really love Brother Wenfeng. It was really not his initiative at the beginning, it was me who took the initiative. It was because Brother Wenfeng was alone. During the period of starting a business, do you know how tired and stressed he was? What about you? What did you do for him? Let him be exhausted, go home and deal with those trivial things..."

    "Li Feifei." Su Nianen said coldly, "You have no position to say this.

    "I know, Sister Nian''en, you must hate me in your heart. But, I want to tell you that it''s not his fault that Wenfeng fell in love with me. You also have problems. If you love him, why can''t you love his relatives? You You don''t love him at all, you have always relied on your own birth, and you are arrogant at home, which man can stand his wife being superior to him?"

    Su Nianen suddenly became curious, "Is this what Lin Wenfeng told you?"

    "Although it''s not his exact words, from his words, I can guess why he hates you." Li Feifei replied.

    disgust.

    "Hehe." Su Nianen smiled softly, "What is your purpose for coming to see me?"

    Li Feifei raised her breath and said, "I came to you because I want to say, if you think Brother Wenfeng is not good enough for you, and you don''t love him anymore, then divorce. I will love, the man you despise, I want it. The family you despise, I wish for it."

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s okay to be so frank, but if you really know him well enough, it''s him, not me, that you''re going to persuade today. It''s Lin Wenfeng, not me, who has been refusing to divorce."

    After the words fell, Su Nianen answered again.

    "Also, Li Feifei, even though I don''t like that man anymore, you have no right to stand in front of me and comment on my marriage!"

    Li Feifei watched Su Nianen enter the hotel and said loudly, "He agreed!"

    Su Nianen turned her head, her dark eyes sparkling with light.

    She looked at Li Feifei carefully, and Li Feifei said again: "He has already agreed."

    "He sent you to tell me?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Yes, he drank too much, but no matter what, he has agreed. Sister Nian En, if you really want to divorce, do you dare to come with me?" Li Feifei asked.

    Regarding Su Nian''en''s matter, Li Feifei, Li Feifei''s words are a bit strange.

    dare?

    Why didn''t she dare?

    "What are you hesitating about? Do you mean that you are afraid that I will go, or that you are afraid that I will not go, and you will be aggressive?" Su Nianen asked.

    Li Feifei hesitated and lowered her head, "I''m not from a good family background, and I only studied in an ordinary university. You can speak without Miss Nianen. I just want to say that if you want to divorce, now is your chance."

    Su Nianen looked at Li Feifei and smiled lightly.

    "Where did you show your teeth and claws when you saw me the last two times? Is this tone afraid that I won''t go, or that Lin Wenfeng will go back on his word?"

 Chapter 49

    Li Feifei was uncomfortable seeing Su Nianen''s eyes, as if her thoughts had been seen through by Su Nianen.

    "Sister Nian''en," Li Feifei plucked up her courage, "I know you are disappointed in Brother Wenfeng and me. I know you hate me in your heart, but think about it, without me, you and Brother Wenfeng Between, can it last forever? Can you guard against me, can you guard against others? Brother Wenfeng is such an outstanding and handsome young talent, and there are many women who like him. Even without me, you and him will not last long. "

    "You mean to let me thank you?" Su Nianen laughed instead of anger.

    "That''s not what I meant. It doesn''t matter if you hate me or not, anyway, I want to be with Wenfeng, and no one can stop me! I don''t care if you divorce or not, I won''t let you go."

    Su Nian''en looked at Li Feifei and didn''t speak for a while.

    This should be Li Feifei''s idea.

    Maybe Lin Wenfeng didn''t plan to divorce, but he certainly didn''t think about breaking up with Li Feifei either.

    Only with such a determined young girl can he satisfy the great vanity in his heart.

    Therefore, enjoying the blessings of all people is what Lin Wenfeng wants, and she has seen Lin Wenfeng through.

    "Sister Nian En, will you come with me?" Li Feifei asked.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know how Li Feifei convinced Lin Wenfeng that she would go no matter she was awake or drunk.

    The two got into the car, Li Feifei gave an address, and then subconsciously turned to look at Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen met her gaze lightly, Li Feifei hurriedly turned away and looked out of the car.

    Su Nianen just smiled and didn''t ask any further questions.

    In the past, she always sympathized with Li Feifei. Li Feifei''s family conditions were not good, and her life was very difficult since she was a child. She and Lin Wenfeng jointly funded Li Feifei''s college.

    After graduating from university, Li Feifei became Lin Wenfeng as a matter of course.

    At the same time, they lived in the same community. The house, ironically speaking, was the bachelor apartment that Su Nianen''s family bought for her before she got married.

    Hehe, look at what she has done all these years.

    Luring wolves into the house, and doves occupying the magpie''s nest, but she didn''t realize until now, what is it that she deserves?

    The two got out of the car, Su Nianen looked around.

    The street was pitch black all around, and in the dim light, only the facades of dilapidated buildings could be vaguely seen.

    There are very few people living in this abandoned old city.

    Su Nianen subconsciously grabbed the phone and opened the lock screen page behind Li Feifei''s back, ready to call the police.

    "Su Nianen!"

    Su Nianen looked sideways, and the Lin family''s mother-in-law came from the other side.

    "No Feifei, I asked you to come here, Wenfeng also knows. We agree to divorce, but the premise is that we want five million! Whenever your Su family gives us the money, our family will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "

    Su Nianen let go of the alarming finger and turned off the phone again.

    She couldn''t help laughing, "Aren''t you awake? Five million?"

    "I don''t care whether you grab it or steal it, it''s only five million, it''s not negotiable. Otherwise, let''s waste it!" The mother-in-law stood in front of Su Nianen with her hands on her hips.

    Su Nian''en laughed out of anger, the idea that such a thing can happen, is really more exciting than TV dramas.

    "If you really want a divorce, if you can''t reach an agreement in private, then go to court. I will execute whatever the court decides."

    Su Nianen stopped being impulsive and angry, and spoke slowly, making the other party hear every word clearly.

    "I don''t care how long it takes for the court trial. Anyway, my work has already been messed up by you. I have nothing to do. But Lin Wenfeng is different. I really want to see how much energy he has to spend on me."

 Chapter 50

    Granny Lin stomped her feet angrily.

    "Su Nian''en, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine!"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, how could an old lady threaten people like this?

    "You also have the right to choose. I have no patience to waste time with you. I will file a divorce lawsuit in the court tomorrow..."

    Boom!

    There was a bang in the back of Su Nianen''s head. Before she could feel the pain, she passed out and fell to the ground.

    "Aunt¡­¡­"

    Bang, the stick fell to the ground.

    Li Feifei yelled guiltyly, and then asked, "Will I beat her to death?"

    "No, how can human life be so fragile?"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family immediately dragged out the sack she had hidden long ago, pulled out the rope from inside the sack, and tied up Su Nianen with the rope.

    "It''s all for Wenfeng, let this crazy woman go crazy."

    Li Feifei and her mother-in-law dragged her away and sent her directly to a mental hospital on the outskirts of the city.

    The person who received him had something to do with Li Feifei, so he didn''t check Su Nianen''s identity information carefully, nor did he verify the authenticity of the mental illness certificate, so he took him in and kept him in a separate room.

    Li Feifei and her mother-in-law wore thick masks and explained to the person in charge:

    "My sister has a very serious tendency to violence. She injured someone in the previous hospital. She ran out tonight. We contacted Director Zhang and decided to send her here. I hope a change of environment can help her condition."

    The mother-in-law burst into tears, and was so sad that she almost fainted.

    "My daughter is sick, and I don''t know if she will be cured in this life. Doctor, don''t be afraid of the expensive medicine, you must use the best medicine to treat her. Also, my daughter can''t wake up, once she wakes up She would hurt someone, or herself. Today she blew her own head off."

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law said, and cried sadly again.

    "Understood, we will take extra care of the patients who have just been transferred to ensure that the patients do not hurt themselves."

    "You can''t hurt others." The mother-in-law immediately added.

    Su Nianen was locked in a single room sealed off by an iron door.

    The mother-in-law and Li Feifei stuffed director Zhang with 100,000 yuan and left in a hurry.

    Su Nianen got into the car, her heart still beating.

    "Auntie, Su Nian''en is gone, what should we do if the Su family comes to our door? What if they insist that we have something to do with it, so how about calling the police? This matter, if we call the police, we will soon reveal the truth." Li Feifei said worriedly.

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family panicked herself. Although she didn''t kill Su Nian''en, it was a shameful thing after all.

    "It''s already like this, we can only go according to the plan. What I''m worried about is Wenfeng. If he softens, our previous efforts will be wasted."

    When Li Feifei thought of Lin Wenfeng, her attitude immediately became firm.

    "No, I will convince him. We will take action because he cannot convince Su Nianen himself. After Su Nianen is locked up here for a few months and really goes crazy, everything will be fine."

    Su Nian''en is crazy, Lin Wenfeng is still the son-in-law of the Su family, and no one will stop them, let alone someone in the way who will show up at home, this is the most perfect thing.

    Li Feifei and Lin''s mother-in-law returned home, but Lin Wenfeng was still drunk.

    Li Feifei hugged Lin Wenfeng and kissed again and again, "Wenfeng, it''s done, this plan is the best of both worlds, we can finally be together, and I will give you many children."

    Li Feifei was going to help Lin Wenfeng undress and scrub, and took out the things in the clothes and put them aside. Putting the wallet aside, Li Feifei subconsciously took it and opened it.

    The photo on the inside of the wallet turned out to be a photo of him and Su Nianen together!

 Chapter 51

    Li Feifei looked at the group photo, trembling with anger.

    Immediately pull out the photo and tear it to pieces!

    "Fifi!"

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law shouted outside, "I opened the wine, let''s have a drink to celebrate?"

    "Okay, come right away." Li Feifei responded immediately.

    He turned around and left, hating Lin Wenfeng for being indecisive, he still couldn''t let Su Nianen go.

    But after taking two steps, he couldn''t bear to leave Lin Wenfeng like that. It is better to pack up Lin Wenfeng before going out.

    *

    Su Nian''en woke up in a small room, her body was still tied with a rope, but her clothes had already been changed.

    "Come on, is there anyone?"

    Su Nianen sat up awkwardly from the bed, her body was bruised from being strangled, her whole body was stiff and painful, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free from the rope.

    She looked at the gray room. There was only a table, a chair and a bed, and nothing else.

    Su Nian''en looked at the room, not knowing for a moment whether it was real or just a dream.

    Why is she here?

    What is this place?

    "Come on, come on, let me out, is there anyone?"

    Su Nianen shouted loudly, and finally heard footsteps outside the door.

    She wanted to get out of bed, her legs dropped to the ground, but she couldn''t stand up with her whole body bound.

    Tried to stand up several times, but fell back.

    Bang!

    The door opened, and two nurses, a man and a woman, appeared at the door.

    "Who are you? What is this place? Let me go."

    The two people standing at the door glanced at each other, probably surprised by the patient''s eloquence.

    Su Nian''en looked at the eyes of the two of you, and raised her voice by two points.

    "What the hell kind of place is this? Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll sue you for illegal imprisonment!"

    She met Li Feifei and Lin''s mother-in-law last night, and was beaten unconscious afterwards. Could it be that she was arrested by those two... for trafficking?

    Su Nianen suddenly felt fear in his heart.

    Her tone slowed down a bit, and she asked in a low voice: "Excuse me, what is this place? I''m not from here, I don''t know what you do, but I must choose not to watch or listen, I just hope you let me go, I Give you money, okay?"

    There was a sound in the corridor, and a man and a woman turned their heads at the door.

    "Director Zhang."

    "Director, the patient is awake and seems to be in good spirits."

    A voice came from outside, "One injection, the patient is very aggressive, safety first."

    Su Nianen panicked, "What kind of injection? I''m not sick! Who are you? This is illegal imprisonment! I don''t want an injection, who are you!"

    Su Nian''en stood up and just jumped two steps.

    Boom!

    The whole person fell straight to the ground, and fell dizzy in an instant.

    "You let me go, I''m not a patient!"

    Soon two more people came to the door, several of them entered the room, the previous two were holding Su Nian''en.

    "What about the people who come here, who would say they are sick? Those who say they are not sick are the most sick."

    "Give her a shot and make her quiet."

    Su Nianen watched the people around her surround her, and the opened needle flickered, Su Nianen''s face turned pale with fright.

    A long needle shines in the air, and a drop of medicine is pushed out from the needle.

    Immediately afterwards, the person holding the syringe turned to Su Nianen.

    "Hey, let''s get an injection and it will be fine, oh well."

    "No, no, no, I don''t give injections, don''t give me injections, what kind of injections, don''t, please don''t give me injections..."

    "Help, help, help..."

    Su Nianen struggled with all her strength, her whole body tensed up, twisted forcefully, and bumped into the people around her left and right.

    But her limbs were all tied up, unable to resist more effectively, she could only use her head and stretched her neck to hit her head.

    Yet again and again, not enough.

    Again and again, the head hit the ground, the corner of the table.

 Chapter 52

    It was as if Su Nianen''s body had been torn into pieces, piece by piece.

    His veins popped out, his head was smashed again, and he screamed hoarsely, begging for help.

    The people holding her body seemed to be numb.

    In the end, the sharp needle pierced deeply into her flesh and blood, and a dose of medicine advanced, Su Nianen''s staring eyes gradually lost focus.

    She calmed down, and she had exploded with great strength a moment ago, but now her body was lying limp on the ground.

    Several people lifted her onto the bed, tied her directly to the bed, and covered her with a quilt.

    "At first I thought he was a normal person. Hey, it''s a pity that he looks so good-looking."

    How many normal people would be so desperate to hit the ground with their heads?

    Her head was smashed into blood by herself, which normal person can be so cruel to herself?

    The nurse who gave the injection quickly recorded the patient''s admission to the hospital on the first day, and emphasized that the patient has a tendency to violence and self-harm, and is one of the patients to be guarded against.

    Su Nianen was in a daze all the time, and when she woke up, she saw the gray ceiling.

    Almost as soon as she turned her head, another needle pierced into the flesh.

    Before she opened her mouth, she closed her eyes again.

    *

    Su Nianen didn''t go to Gu''s house for class for two days, and Sun Mo''er didn''t let others tell Gu Xichuan.

    "I found a better place, why did I tell my husband? Please invite Teacher Qi and Teacher Zhang back. I believe in their abilities."

    "Miss Sun, after all, Mr. Su was personally invited back by Mr. Su."

    Sun Mo''er asked coldly: "Could it be that Teacher Qi and Teacher Zhang are not? Teacher Qi Feng is also an autism expert, so what is Teacher Su?"

    Sister Fang didn''t dare to say more, so she could only call Teacher Qi and Teacher Zhang again, and invite them back to teach Gu Tingxuan again.

    "Mr. Song is here." Aunt Fang said as she came in from the outside to meet the guests.

    Surprised, Sun Mo''er hurried upstairs to put on makeup.

    Song Bei''an strode into the hall. He brought a lot of toys to Gu Tingxuan, and the Gu family servants moved them three times before they finished. In the huge hall, Gu Tingxuan''s small upholstered furniture was directly piled up.

    Gu Tingxuan was sitting on the ground playing. The dolls on the ground were newly replaced today. In less than half an hour, they were all "divided into corpses" by him. Some had no heads, some had no legs, and some were broken into pieces.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t get close to Gu Tingxuan either, and sat three meters away from Gu Tingxuan.

    He watched Gu Tingxuan grab the Transformer and smash it hard on the ground, again and again, until the Transformer turned into parts and fragments. Then, Gu Tingxuan ruined another one again.

    Song Bei''an sighed when he saw it. For a character like Gu Xichuan, how could his son...

    "Xuanxuan, uncle is here, does Xuanxuan remember uncle?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t expect the child to reply, he still spoke to Xuan Xuan with a smile.

    "Xuanxuan has grown a lot taller, it seems that Xuanxuan is eating well, isn''t it?"

    Gu Tingxuan was immersed in his own world from beginning to end, without raising his eyelids.

    Song Bei''an felt very uncomfortable as if he was being grabbed by someone suddenly.

    He got up, turned around and unwrapped Gu Tingxuan''s toys.

    In the Gu family, apart from Gu Xichuan and him, there are not many people looking forward to Xuanxuan''s recovery.

    In the process of unpacking, Song Bei''an felt a little ruthless, and he didn''t know who he was angry with.

    Why was such a child given to Gu Xichuan? Why?

    "When did the second brother return to China?"

    Sun Mo''er came downstairs from upstairs with a smile on her face, "Second Brother hasn''t come home yet, but I''ll come and see Xuanxuan first."

    "Miss Sun, these are toys that Young Master Song bought for Young Master."

    Sun Mo''er was taken aback for a moment, it really was the work of the Gu family.

    She laughed and said, "Second brother, don''t buy it in the future, Xuanxuan can''t play it, and he can''t play it either."

 Chapter 53

    "Who said he can''t? Why can''t he?"

    Song Bei''an''s anger was instantly ignited, and the moment he looked at Sun Mo''er, his eyes released a bone-chilling coldness.

    Sun Mo''er was startled immediately, and quickly changed her words: "I didn''t mean that, I mean, Xuanxuan has no shortage of toys, he has a lot of toys, brother-in-law will buy them, and I usually buy a lot..."

    "You guys bought it. I gave it to my nephew. That''s my wish. Who can replace me?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice was cold, and he didn''t have any affection for Sun Mo''er.

    Anyone with eyes can see Sun Mo''er''s thoughts.

    "Young Master Song..."

    Song Bei''an turned his back directly, dismantled all of Gu Tingxuan''s toys, and piled them together.

    The servants stood aside, not daring to speak out, and not daring to step forward to help, for fear of offending the old man.

    "Xuanxuan, how about we change the toy?" Song Bei''an slowly approached Gu Tingxuan, and gave Gu Tingxuan a change of car.

    The toy car drove towards Gu Tingxuan''s feet, and Song Bei''an kept his eyes on Xiaotuanzi''s every move.

    The car stopped next to Xiaotuanzi''s feet, Xiaotuanzi slowly moved his eyes to the car, and then reached out to take it.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, and was immediately pleasantly surprised.

    Is Gu Tingxuan able to interact with the outside world? Or is it a coincidence?

    Song Bei''an approached slowly, and Sun Mo''er immediately said, "Young Master Song, don''t get too close to Xuanxuan. When he loses his temper, none of us can coax him. Now that he''s grown up, it''s even harder to control him."

    Song Bei''an was stung several times by Sun Mo''er''s words.

    Can''t get too close, hard to control.

    Which child does not grow up with the company of his family? But the children of their family can''t get close to them, and they have to control them.

    Song Bei''an''s expression was not good, but seeing Gu Tingxuan playing quietly, he didn''t say anything more.

    "How is Xuanxuan recently? Has it improved?"

    Sister Fang immediately said: "Mr. Gu has found a very good teacher. During this time, Xuanxuan has been taking her class, and he already knows a lot of things."

    Sun Mo''er looked at Sister Fang again and again with dissatisfaction.

    Sister Fang didn''t notice Sun Mo''er, and said excitedly after finishing her sentence, "By the way, the young master can already speak."

    When Song Bei''an heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Really? What would he say?"

    Sister Fang smiled and said, "Honey, you can enunciate words very clearly, and you really speak."

    baby?

    A little surprised, Song Bei''an thought it would be "father" or "mother" or something.

    However, no matter what you say, at least prove that the child can speak, not dumb.

    This has relieved those who care about Gu Tingxuan. In the past, Gu Tingxuan could only scream and shout without any formed words.

    "It''s fine if you can talk, take your time, he is still young, don''t worry."

    Song Bei''an took another step closer to Gu Tingxuan, and squatted in front of Gu Tingxuan.

    "Xuanxuan, we are not in a hurry, take your time, we have a lifetime waiting for you to grow up." Song Bei''an comforted in a low voice, his eyes filled with relief.

    Gu Tingxuan raised his handsome face and smiled silly at Song Bei''an.

    "Baby, baby, baby, baby..."

    Song Bei''an suddenly burst into tears, "Xuanxuan, are you talking to my uncle? Uncle is here, Xuanxuan, do you want my uncle to play with you?"

    Song Bei''an took the opportunity to approach Gu Tingxuan.

    "Young Master Song!"

    Sun Mo''er was startled, but when she uttered the sound, Song Bei''an had already sat down, Gu Tingxuan did not go crazy, and yelled "Baby" while breaking his own toy.

    Song Bei''an looked at Sun Mo''er with a cold gaze.

    "Don''t bluff in front of the child, it will scare him."

 Chapter 54

    "it is good."

    Sun Mo''er nodded, and couldn''t help explaining to herself, "We didn''t approach him all at once, even I had to approach slowly, he doesn''t like us approaching him."

    Song Bei''an said lightly, "That means I don''t like you."

    There is no other reason.

    Song Bei''an and Sun Mo''er looked directly at each other. Sun Mo''er wanted to explain, but shut up again, not daring to say more.

    Song Bei''an looked at Gu Tingxuan and was very moved.

    This little guy has begun to be less repulsive to human contact, which is a big improvement. Great, the child has changed, and finally people can see some hope.

    Song Bei''an left Gu''s house, and said a few words to Sun Mo''er who sent him out.

    He said: "Don''t dream of becoming Xuanxuan''s stepmother, you are not worthy."

    Sun Mo''er looked at Song Bei''an in embarrassment, "Young Master Song, I never thought of that, that is my brother-in-law, Xuanxuan is my nephew, I really like Xuanxuan because there is no one to take care of Xuanxuan, I am very worried about others, so I came here."

    Soon Sun Mo''er continued, "Brother-in-law also thinks in the same way. He doesn''t trust others. At least I have a sincere heart for Xuanxuan. I am his aunt."

    "It''s best to see your identity clearly. You are just an aunt. Don''t try to be his mother instead."

    Song Bei''an strode away, Sun Mo''er was so angry that he beat his chest and stamped his feet

    Is she acting so obvious?

    Gu Xichuan took the time to go back to Shanshui Villa today, and stood in the courtyard for a long time before going in. However, when he entered the room, he didn''t see Su Nian''en, and it was still the previous teachers who taught Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t lose his temper in front of the teacher, and asked his family members directly.

    "Ms. Su didn''t come today?"

    "Teacher Su hasn''t come for two days."

    "Is there any reason?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "I don''t know, but Ms. Sun has called several times, so I don''t know."

    Gu Xichuan dismissed Sun Mo''er and asked Su Nianen why he didn''t come to class.

    But Sun Mo''er replied, "Maybe it''s because she''s not used to our house. She said the house is too big, and she also said to find a more suitable place. I called a few times, but she refused to answer me, so I didn''t insist on it." , Respect her choice. Teacher Qi and Teacher Zhang Xuanxuan have been in contact for so long before, and they are familiar with each other, so I invited them back for the time being."

    After Gu Xichuan listened, he left in silence without saying anything.

    Sun Mo''er looked at Gu Xichuan''s back, and couldn''t guess whether Gu Xichuan agreed or dissatisfied with her arrangement.

    Gu Xichuan remembered that Sun Mo''er said that Su Nianen thought the house was too big.

    Does he have to change houses?

    Gu Xichuan felt that Su Nianen should not be an irresponsible person. After thinking about it, he called Su Nianen, but he couldn''t get through.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t know the reason why Su Nianen turned off the phone, whether it was because he didn''t want to answer his phone and explain too much, or because of other reasons.

    Gu Xichuan lingered under the hotel where Su Nianen was staying, but in the end he didn''t muster up the courage to look for it.

    The next day, Gu Xichuan still didn''t get through to Su Nianen, so he went to Su''s house.

    There is nothing unusual about Su''s parents. Gu Xichuan guessed from the bottom of his heart that Su Nian''en should still keep in touch with his parents, right?

    As for outsiders, she might not want to be disturbed by outsiders.

    "I ran into Teacher Su and her husband last time, Teacher Su can''t let her husband go, right?" Gu Xichuan asked sideways.

    Mother Su was taken aback, "When did it happen?"

    Gu Xichuan, "Three days ago."

    Mother Su''s face turned cold instantly, "Thank you, Xichuan, for caring about my daughter''s situation. No matter what she thinks, my Su family has already disapproved of that son-in-law."

 Chapter 55

    "Miss Su is an adult, she should respect her choice." Gu Xichuan said.

    "She has already missed it once. As parents, how can we watch her jump into the fire pit again?" Su Mu''s tone was heavy, and she no longer had the extra patience to deal with Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan left with a smile, but Su''s mother stopped Gu Xichuan.

    "Xi Chuan, Nianen is at your house, is she doing okay? How is she getting along with your children?"

    When Gu Xichuan was asked about his son, warmth appeared in his eyes.

    "Ms. Su is very professional. Because of her, my son and I have expectations. I hope that Mr. Su can be healthy and comfortable. My son likes her very much."

    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good if you do well. I''m afraid that she will be affected by the divorce and won''t work, which will delay your children."

    "Teacher Su is doing a great job, and my son has made great progress."

    "Really? Have you started to make progress? That''s good. For such a child, you have to take your time, don''t rush, spend more time and patience, and it will be fine. Our family has taught four or five children. One is now in elementary school, and the others are attending school normally. Don''t be discouraged, they will be fine."

    "I also believe in Nian En." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    He left Su''s house with a long sigh.

    The attitude of the elders of the Su family does not represent the attitude of Su Nianen.

    If Su Nianen had already decided to get back together with Lin Wenfeng, no matter how much others said, it would be futile, although everyone only knew that the man was not worthy.

    Gu Xichuan was worried, his son made progress, and he did have new expectations.

    But now, it seems that the expectations just now have suddenly come to nothing.

    Su Nianen no longer taught Gu Tingxuan, nor answered his phone calls, was it because of Lin Wenfeng?

    Gu Xichuan suddenly remembered Lin Wenfeng''s excitement when he saw Professor Su''s birthday. For Lin Wenfeng, he is the connection that Lin Wenfeng wanted, right?

    Gu Xichuan called his assistant, and after a short call, he hung up.

    In less than two minutes, the assistant called, "Mr. Gu, the phone number of the boss of Lin En Decoration Company has been sent to you."

    Gu Xichuan called Lin Wenfeng directly, and only thought about what to say when the number was dialed.

    Lin Wenfeng was at home, and was settling accounts with Li Feifei, the company was about to fail.

    So I was very irritable when I received the phone call, and my tone was not very good.

    "I''m Gu Xichuan. Professor Su mentioned that Mr. Lin does interior decoration, right? Curtain walls?"

    Lin Wenfeng was stunned for a few seconds, "Gu, Mr. Gu?"

    "Yes, Gu Xichuan." Gu Xichuan confirmed.

    Lin Wenfeng was so excited that he immediately sat upright, holding the mobile phone in both hands like a pile of gold.

    After a brief chat, Lin Wenfeng hung up the phone.

    "Who is it?"

    "Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan!"

    Lin Wenfeng was so happy that he was going crazy, he never thought that Gu Xichuan would take the initiative to contact him. Professor Su has a lot of friends in the world, and he really has a lot of connections.

    Li Feifei was also overjoyed, but quickly asked, "What does such a large group need us to do?"

    "No matter what I do, I''ll pick it up! The gold that falls from the sky falls into your hand, don''t you want it?" Lin Wenfeng laughed heartily. He was still frowning a moment ago, but now he was very happy.

    "Yes, it''s a great experience to cooperate with the Gu family."

    "Yes! What I want is this cooperation experience. I don''t expect to receive projects from the Gu family in the future, but I have worked with the Gu family before, which is our biggest advantage in competing with our peers."

    Lin Wenfeng was overjoyed and slowly calmed down.

    "Feifei, tell me, let''s bring Su Nianen back now..."

 Chapter 56

    "Don''t even think about it!" Li Feifei interrupted loudly.

    Lin Wenfeng was taken aback for a moment, hesitated to speak, and then tried to persuade Li Feifei.

    "Feifei, Su Nian''en is very useful to us at present. Although the Su family is disappointed with me on the surface, Su Nian''en is their only daughter. Look, haven''t you recommended me to Gu Xichuan? You have also seen that there is a lot of competition in this industry Intense, without connections, how can we compete with others?"

    With a cold face, Li Feifei snorted softly: "Don''t even think about it, I don''t agree!"

    "Feifei, we must focus on the overall situation. Besides, it has been locked up for three days, and it is enough to teach her a lesson. Do you really want to drive her crazy?"

    Li Feifei laughed, took Lin Wenfeng''s hand, and softened her tone.

    "Wenfeng, think about it, if she goes in like this, she won''t be crazy, will she let us go? When she comes out, the first one who won''t let you go is you. You forgot how you got the injury on your head ?"

    Lin Wenfeng remained silent, "Feifei, it''s enough to teach you a lesson, there''s no need to kill them all."

    "Wenfeng, do you think Su Nianen is such an obedient person? If we really get her out, she will kill us all!" Li Feifei''s eyes turned hard and she did not back down.

    "I understand Nian En..."

    "Nian''en, Nian''en! In the end, you still only have her in your heart! Lin Wenfeng, what do you think of me? I am all for you, and for you, I have done all the unreasonable things. You still only have Su Nian''en in your heart?"

    Li Feifei yelled, with an angry face.

    Lin Wenfeng compromised, "Okay, okay, I won''t mention her, can I not mention her?"

    Lin Wenfeng sighed, he did not agree with his mother and Li Feifei''s bad idea. He still had thoughts about Su Nianen, but he really never thought about a real divorce.

    He and Su Nian''en are both talented and beautiful, if they leave Su Nian''en behind and marry Li Feifei, then what''s the point?

    Is Li Feifei''s talent and appearance worthy of him, or her family background?

    But the matter has been forcibly twisted into this by his mother, and he can''t lose the chain halfway. If he doesn''t have the heart, he can only "join the ranks".

    Although Lin Wenfeng didn''t mention Su Nian''en again, he didn''t speak again either.

    Li Feifei felt very uncomfortable. He discussed the company with her just now, but he didn''t say anything before he came up with a clue.

    why?

    With Su Nian''en around, she would never be able to enter the Lin family.

    She originally wanted to wait two more years, but now, she changed her mind.

    It''s normal for two people to die in a mental hospital, right?

    In the middle of the night, the half moon hangs high in the sky.

    Outside the window, under the moonlight, the tall shrubs reflected hideous and terrifying shadows.

    Su Nianen finally woke up again, and the rope on her body was finally untied.

    Her body was limp and weak, her throat was dry and sore, but she didn''t dare to move, let alone go down to the ground to find water to drink. Because, she was afraid that if she moved, she would fall into darkness for a second.

    After being locked up here for three days, she knew what this place was. Here is a mental hospital!

    She also finally knew that the Lin family had already started to arrange for her to be murdered.

    First she used a fake illness to make her lose her job, and then went to the Su family to make trouble. The Lin family must have guessed that she would not return to the Su family because she was worried about her parents. Because as long as she doesn''t go back to the Su family, the Lin family won''t go to the Su family.

    She was single and lived alone in the hotel for a long time without contacting anyone.

    Under such circumstances, even if she disappeared completely, no one would find out.

    Su Nianen breathed slowly, she was so hungry, she hardly ate, and she only waited for water once.

    She was looking straight at the ghostly tree shadow with its teeth and claws stretched out the window. In this life, would she still have a chance to leave?

 Chapter 57

    Su Nianen closed her eyes, can she still leave?

    If she can leave, she will definitely not let the Lin family go!

    Lin Wenfeng, Li Feifei, and the Lin family''s mother-in-law!

    Su Nianen suddenly opened her eyes, because she seemed to hear a voice, she heard a voice outside the window?

    Is it her hallucination?

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she wanted to sit up, think about it, and hide.

    However!

    She couldn''t move, and she didn''t have any strength in her body. She tried hard to support the bed, but she still couldn''t get up.

    By the window, suddenly stretched out a hand!

    Su Nianen''s heart was stuck in her throat, her eyes widened.

    Soon, a shadow appeared, trying to open the window and jump in.

    Su Nianen''s heart was pounding with fright, she suddenly yelled hysterically:

    "Come here, come here, thief, there are thieves, come here¡ª"

    The figure outside the window was obviously taken aback, and immediately smashed the window violently.

    Su Nianen tried her best to get up, but her limp body rolled down to the ground.

    She yelled for help, no one must have cared.

    People here, who would care about a mental patient calling for help?

    "Fire, fire, fire, fire¡ªfire, fire¡ª"

    She had no energy to eat, and her voice was hoarse. She shouted with all her strength, but it didn''t seem to have much effect.

    She quickly thought of a way, grabbed her shoes, smashed at the door, grabbed anything and smashed the door, and kept yelling for firefighting.

    Boom!

    The person outside the window knocked on the lock of the window and jumped in.

    Su Nianen was trembling with fright, she looked straight at the person who came in, and shook her head slowly.

    "Don''t, don''t hurt me, don''t..."

    Tears rolled thickly from the interfering eyes and slid across the cold face.

    "Help, help!"

    Su Nianen cried out heart-piercingly, "Help me, I killed someone, help me!"

    A group of pitch-black shadows rushed towards Su Nianen quickly. He was holding a rope in his hand. When he passed by Su Nianen, he quickly put the rope around Su Nianen''s neck, dragged his hands, and quickly pulled it towards the bedside. Hold tight.

    Su Nianen screamed when the black shadow approached, the fear in his heart expanded infinitely, and he climbed to the top in an instant!

    The moment the rope was wrapped around her neck, she held onto it almost at the same time.

    Without the ability to resist and save herself, her whole body was dragged by the rope.

    uh- uh cough-

    Su Nianen pulled the rope with both hands to gain some space for her neck, but the huge pulling force cut her neck almost instantly and cut off her breathing.

    The suffocating sense of death approached her more and more, kicking her legs and waving her hands wildly, to no avail. He grabbed the rope again and tried to pull it from his neck.

    But it was too tight to be rescued.

    "Help."

    finally!

    There were footsteps in the hallway, followed by the sound of a lock being unlocked.

    The black figure behind him quickly pulled the rope and quickly jumped out of the window.

    Su Nianen collapsed on the ground, her eyeballs were protruding, half of her breath was stuck in her throat, and she fell into a coma for a while.

    Pi!

    The lights in the house came on.

    Su Nianenxu opened her eyes, her eyes lost focus, the fear of suffocation was still pressing heavily on her chest like a mountain, and she hadn''t recovered yet.

    "Why are you lying on the ground?"

    The nurse who came in dragged Su Nianen impatiently, Su Nianen was dragged, and the half of the breath stuck in his throat was finally released.

    She can breathe again.

    "Help¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen''s hoarse voice came from a dull sore throat.

    She took a big breath, and at this moment her body began to tremble like chaff.

 Chapter 58

    "What''s wrong with you?" the nurse asked.

    Su Nianen was unable to explain, so she raised her neck to let the nurse look at it.

    The nurse was taken aback, "Who did you fight with?"

    She looked back at the door, "This door is locked, you hurt yourself like this? Do you want to die?"

    Su Nianen was panting heavily, she was afraid to speak, afraid to react to these people.

    She didn''t know if these people were bribed by Lin Wenfeng, because before, whenever she made a move, she was injected.

    She didn''t know what kind of needle was injected, but once she was injected, her body instantly became unable to move around, became limp and weak, and even her brain stopped functioning.

    But if she didn''t say anything, these people would really treat her as mentally ill.

    "Do fools know what death is?"

    The nurse didn''t answer, and didn''t care what these patients said at all, they were all mentally ill, could they still communicate with them?

    The nurse carried Su Nianen to bed, and seriously warned:

    "Don''t hurt yourself any more, or self-mutilate, we''ll tie you up again like the two days ago. Be good, you won''t feel comfortable like that, will you?"

    The nurse turned around, Su Nianen stretched out his hand to hold her hand, the nurse turned around, and met Su Nianen''s eyes that gradually became focused.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Someone wants to kill me, window."

    The nurse frowned and looked towards the window suspiciously.

    Sure enough, the window opened.

    "Huh? Why did you forget to close the window?"

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes, this nurse must be a fucking fool!

    The nurse immediately went to close the window.

    However, when she closed the window, she found that there were footprints on the window. The nurse paused, then quickly closed the window and drew the curtains.

    "Tomorrow I will apply to change a room with you."

    The nurse approached Su Nianen, "Are you willing to share with other patients? But your family booked you a single room, and you don''t need to share with other patients."

    "Sister, do you think I''m really crazy? My in-laws want to kill me, they want to kill me, help me, call the police." Su Nianen said in a low voice, word by word.

    The nurse looked at Su Nianen''s eyes, and someone did come in. The patient''s neck may not have been caused by himself.

    But too many psychopaths have very imaginable minds, and role-playing is their most common form of entertainment.

    "Come in here, let''s take care of your illness and get out soon, good boy." The nurse still left.

    Su Nianen stared at the window that was covered by the curtain, wouldn''t the elder sister think that the broken window lock and the curtain would prevent outsiders from getting in?

    Su Nianen felt nothing more sad than dying, and there was no hope of going out.

    People here will not believe her.

    Because, she was sent in by her family, and these people "believed deeply".

    With Lin Wenfeng and the vicious mother-in-law around, she might die here at any time.

    She has been locked up for three days, and it''s all because she doesn''t communicate with her parents often and doesn''t go home. It''s all because of her ridiculous self-esteem for being alone outside.

    Her self-esteem provided the Lin family with an excellent opportunity.

    She is like a lone ranger, even if she disappears, no one will know.

    The grief in Su Nianen''s heart expanded infinitely, and tears overflowed his eyes.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.

    No, there was another person, he should be aware of her disappearance.

    Gu Xichuan!

    If Xiaotuanzi was a normal person, Xiaotuanzi would definitely be the first to find her.

    pity¡­¡­

    Did Gu Xichuan notice that she was missing? Will Gu Xichuan look for her, and if he can''t reach her, will he call the police?

    Her life, it seems, rests on Gu Xichuan''s carefulness!

    Gu Xichuan, did you find out?

 Chapter 59

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t get in touch with Su Nianen, and felt panicked and uncomfortable.

    He thinks that his son can''t drive Su Nian''en, and he just has a little hope, so should he give up?

    He thought it was only natural to find Su Nianen and ask him face to face, right?

    He didn''t know where he was putting pressure on her, or who in the family made her unhappy, he had to know the reason why she left without saying goodbye.

    Since Su Nianen is not at the Su family, has she really returned to the Lin family?

    Gu Xichuan was guarding outside Lin''s house, but what he saw was Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei going out in pairs.

    Gu Xichuan drove away immediately.

    Su Nianen is not at Lin''s house either, so where did Su Nianen go?

    In the afternoon, Gu Xichuan originally made an appointment to meet Lin Wenfeng, but he had already confirmed that Su Nianen was not at Lin''s house, so he didn''t plan to meet him himself.

    At about four o''clock, the assistant called to let me know.

    "I followed Lin Wenfeng''s car to the suburbs. He was sent to a mental hospital. I don''t know who to visit."

    Gu Xichuan said "hmm" and hung up the phone.

    Perhaps, he was thinking too much, and Lin Wenfeng didn''t know where Su Nian''en was.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t think about any more places for a while, and turned his attention to other places. Maybe, she went on a trip?

    When Lin Wenfeng arrived at the hospital, Director Zhang received him.

    "I want to go see her."

    Director Zhang looked at Lin Wenfeng and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, your wife and your mother have told you that your sister has serious mental problems, so it''s better not to visit her."

    "My wife..."

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t explain much, "I don''t trust her."

    "The patient has a violent tendency. She hurt others and herself. She wanted to commit suicide last night and strangled herself with a rope. She is the focus of our monitoring here."

    When Lin Wenfeng heard this, his eyes were pained and his expression was ugly.

    Director Zhang said: "Mr. Lin, I suggest you not approach her, and wait for the patient to be treated outside here for a period of time and recover before visiting."

    "doctor¡­¡­"

    "This is also what your mother and your wife think." Director Zhang said.

    Lin Wenfeng stood up, "Can''t I go and have a look?"

    "I suggest you not to go." Director Zhang said.

    Lin Wenfeng left the office with a sullen face. He looked at the people in twos and threes outside.

    This hospital is very old, and the paint on the walls is mottled and peeling off. The ground is uneven, and the concrete potholes are filled with stones.

    The green plants are lush, and the air is indeed fresher than in the city.

    Lin Wenfeng strode into the office again, "Doctor, if a normal person is sent here, will it be affected?"

    "Mr. Lin, are you joking? Why would normal people be sent here? People who come here will naturally have problems, abnormal people."

    Lin Wenfeng''s heart was heavy, "I''m going to take my family away today, we''re going to die."

    "Mr. Lin, there are files and records for mentally ill patients entering and exiting the hospital. How can they enter as soon as they say they come in and leave as soon as they say what they say? Besides, what if a mentally ill person goes out and hurts someone?"

    Lin Wenfeng''s mood was very low, and he was not feeling well in every possible way.

    "Your sister is a patient with violent tendencies. This type of patient is very dangerous. When they get sick, they won''t know who you are."

    Lin Wenfeng turned and left.

    His heart softened, but he didn''t dare to take Su Nianen away.

    With Su Nianen''s temper, as long as he finds an opportunity, he will definitely call the police. At that time, he will be finished, and their family will be finished.

    Su Nianen changed rooms today, her hands and feet were chained, she was afraid that she would run away, and even more afraid that she would hurt others.

    When she was escorted through the corridor, she seemed to see Lin Wenfeng downstairs.

    Lin Wenfeng!

 Chapter 60

    Su Nian''en actually saw Lin Wenfeng''s figure?

    "Lin Wenfeng..."

    Su Nianen murmured, it must be a hallucination, how could Lin Wenfeng appear here?

    Su Nian''en was moved to a single room upstairs. The window in this room was small and opened above the wall.

    Su Nianen sat quietly, looking around the room.

    Fortunately, the height and size of the window can guarantee her safety. She can''t think of a way to get out now, so she can only wait and see.

    When Lin Wenfeng came to the hospital, Director Zhang called Li Feifei immediately.

    Li Feifei felt uncomfortable, and as she expected, Lin Wenfeng''s heart softened.

    She will never let anyone sabotage her plans!

    Su Nianen was placed in the corner room, and the nurse who sent her up was the one who rescued her last night.

    "Don''t hurt yourself anymore. If the doctor finds out that you still have self-abuse tendencies, you will not be able to move freely. We must first ensure the safety of the patients sent here."

    The female nurse was about to leave, but Su Nian''en immediately pulled her by the corner.

    "Help."

    The female nurse looked at Su Nianen, she was also suspicious.

    But it is still uncertain, because it is true that many patients usually behave like normal people, and even have stronger logical thinking and clearer minds than ordinary people.

    Moreover, there is another point that it was her mother who sent the patient here. But the patient said that her husband''s family wanted to kill her.

    "You take good care of your illness here. We are all thinking about your health. If you come here today, I won''t be the one who will take care of you in the future. But don''t worry, everyone is an experienced nurse."

    "Call the police for me. I can give you money. I have two apartments that I bought before marriage. I don''t owe any money. I can send them to you, as long as you are willing to call the police for me."

    Su Nianen throws material conditions to lure the nurses.

    The nurse looked at Su Nianen thoughtfully, "I really hope that what you said is true, but once, there was a patient who promised me that when he went out, he would send me a spaceship and take me to live on the moon. You said Shall I go or not?"

    Su Nianen sighed, "I''m serious, big sister."

    The nurse smiled and said, "What I said is true, why don''t you believe me? Be good, be obedient."

    She stroked Su Nianen''s hair, "Don''t be afraid, no one will do anything to you in the future, there has never been a murder case on this floor."

    The nurse''s words made Su Nianen panic.

    So, there was still a murder in this place?

    After a while, an older middle-aged man came in. The man was tall and thin, and he was wearing a nurse''s uniform.

    "Ah Hu, this is a patient brought up from downstairs."

    "The one who committed suicide last night?" Ah Hu asked.

    The nurse nodded, "It''s her. Maybe she was hit emotionally before and kept saying that her ex-husband wanted to kill her."

    "Is the thing about turning over the window a real home?" Ahu asked.

    "I did see footprints on the window, but you also know that everyone here looks ''normal'' one by one, in order to make us believe her, any reason and evidence can be produced, don''t underestimate these psychopaths .¡±

    Ah Hu glanced into the room from the door, but couldn''t see clearly, and then looked again.

    "This lunatic is beautiful."

    The female nurse pushed Ahu, "Don''t pay attention to those nonsense anymore, the director said, if that kind of thing happens again, he won''t protect you anymore."

    "Understood, I will pay attention." Ah Hu said.

    Ah Hu entered the room, said a few words briefly, and then approached Su Nianen.

    He raised Su Nianen''s chin and stared at Su Nianen''s face carefully.

    "What a sign, what a pity. Tsk tsk tsk..."

 Chapter 61

    Snapped!

    Su Nianen raised his hand to knock off Ahu''s hand, and the forest stared at him.

    Ah Hu was taken aback, "Yo, he can defend himself."

    Su Nian''en said calmly, "If you dare to touch me again, I''ll kill you! Anyway, I''m sick, killing people is not against the law, dare you try?"

    Ah Hu was taken aback again, his gaze full of question marks as he looked at Su Nianen.

    He was not sure about Su Nianen''s mental condition, because there were indeed many patients with mild illnesses who were recuperating here, and those who went out within a month or two.

    "Crazy woman, dare to threaten people? Bah!"

    Seeing the door close, Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Even if she came here, she might not be safe. Her intuition told her that the man just now was dangerous.

    Su Nianen supported the bed and walked around, no one could come in here, so naturally she was firmly trapped.

    Looking out of the small window, she could only see a small piece of sky.

    It turns out that it is so easy to make a person disappear.

    Everything in the house that could protect her was placed on the bedside, under the bed, within reach.

    As dusk approached, the female nurse brought the meals.

    Su Nianen sat motionless, she looked out the door from time to time.

    At this moment, even if she ran out, she could not escape the control of these people.

    There are too many people here.

    When she came up from downstairs, she saw many security guards and nurses.

    "Don''t even think about running out. In order to prevent patients from escaping and hurting others, the hospital has deployed a lot of security guards. They were caught and beaten severely, and those who were severely beaten were chained for several months. Just like you did a few days ago. Can''t move."

    Su Nianen said: "As long as you don''t beat me up or give me injections, I won''t go out by myself for the time being."

    She has to survive until her parents find her, as well as Gu Xichuan, her greatest hope now.

    "You are becoming more and more like a normal person," said the female nurse.

    Suddenly, a pale woman with disheveled hair stood at the door.

    "I gave birth to a dead baby, where is the dead baby, hehehe."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were straightened, those words made her hair stand on end.

    The woman stared straight at Su Nianen and pointed at her, "It''s right there, where you are sitting, they dragged the baby out."

    Saying that, the woman immediately lifted up her clothes.

    "Look, look, from here."

    Su Nianen saw a hideous scar growing on the woman''s stomach, the scar was ugly and distorted, the scar hadn''t completely scabbed yet, and it was still a little red.

    Su Nianen was terrified and backed away repeatedly.

    A voice came from outside the door, "Hey, why did you run out? Go back quickly, go back!"

    "I''m going to see my baby, my baby is in the trash can, let me see..."

    "Here, the baby is in your room, on your pillow."

    The sound outside was getting farther and farther away, and Su Nianen looked at the nurse in horror. Unexpectedly, the nurse was also looking at her, and when he met her eyes, the nurse was puzzled.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and found her own voice after a long time.

    "Who is she? Is she crazy because the child is gone?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The nurse looked confused, "Are you talking to me? Are you talking to me?"

    This patient seems to be... quite normal.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, said "I have a bad temper" in a low voice, and said, "Otherwise? Could it be that you are following a ghost?"

    "Then why are you here? I don''t think your condition is serious."

    The female nurse was full of question marks, at least at the moment she was like a normal person. Eyes, reactions, tone of voice, and even a little cuteness.

    However, she had indeed seen the patient self-harm when he came in on the first day.

    Su Nian''en breathed out again, "I''m here to travel, do you believe me?"

    The nurse shook her head.

 Chapter 62

    "So, if you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask me?"

    Su Nianen glanced at the nurse lightly, and her eyes fell on the door.

    "That...sister just now, what''s the matter?"

    The nurse carried the lunch box and approached Su Nianen again. With such beautiful eyes, such beautiful eyes, such a calm and beautiful woman, how could she be a lunatic?

    "Give you."

    The box lunch was handed to Su Nianen, Su Nianen hesitated, and took it.

    You have to eat, and only after eating can you have the strength to think of a way.

    "The woman just now was called Ma Xiurong. She was born with some mental problems. Her grandparents raised her and her family lived in the scrap yard. But a few years ago, Ma Xiurong''s grandparents passed away one after another. Ma Xiurong was sent here without care. The family Been here for a few years."

    "Um?"

    What''s wrong?

    Su Nianen turned to the nurse, "Has she ever been married?"

    "Who wants a fool?"

    The nurse sighed, but looked at Su Nianen, "But you are so beautiful, there are still normal men who want to marry you."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but give the elder sister a blank look.

    "Thank you for looking up to me, I''ll take it as you are praising me."

    The elder sister of the nurse smiled, thinking that the patient''s speech was also very nice.

    "Not married, as you can see, she has a serious brain problem."

    "Then what baby did she just say?" Su Nian''en asked: "She must have experienced it deeply, so that she can leave traces in her paralyzed brain."

    The nurse immediately looked outside and said in a low voice, "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense. When Ma Xiurong sent her in, she was pregnant with Ahu''s child, but Ahu is a normal person, how could she be allowed to give birth to the child?" When I got down, I took out the baby. It''s seven months old, and it was cut."

    To put it simply, Ah Hu took advantage of Ma Xiurong''s mental problems, raped Ma Xiurong and made her pregnant.

    The child was too old to hide it, and the incident was exposed. In order to avoid bad social impact, the hospital directly asked the doctor to perform the operation here. A seven-month-old baby with complete limbs was dragged out of the womb and thrown into the trash can along with his siblings.

    Ma Xiurong watched the whole process.

    "In this room?!"

    Su Nianen stood up with a "chuckle".

    "Yeah, don''t be afraid, it was all a few years ago, it''s been a long time."

    Su Nian''en suddenly felt a little dizzy, what kind of beastly den did she get into?

    She looked at the trash can in the corner, and suddenly a chill hit her back.

    "It happened a few years ago, so why is the injury on that sister''s stomach still so obvious?"

    The nurse said: "She is a lunatic, how can a lunatic know anything? Let her not hurt herself, she just wants to. From time to time, I think of a child in my stomach, and I use a knife to cut along the wound. I don''t know how much she will cut in a year. What''s so good about this time?"

    Su Nian''en pressed the center of her brows, and she felt dizzy with chills.

    In this world, how much evil is there that she never imagined?

    "Do mental patients have no human rights? Does anyone help Ma Xiurong get justice and punish the villains who violated her?"

    Su Nianen questioned angrily, but the nurse didn''t take it seriously.

    "What do you think this is? This is a mental hospital. You patients, anything can happen. Because you are mental patients, you are not normal."

    Su Nianen didn''t speak for a while, and once again took the boxed lunch and ate it in big mouthfuls.

    If she can''t go out for a while, she must at least raise her spirits and protect herself.

    The elder sister of the nurse was a little surprised to see that Su Nian''en ate like crazy without saying anything.

    Mainly, I really don''t understand what the beautiful female patient in front of me is thinking.

 Chapter 63

    "You shouldn''t be planning how to escape?"

    The tone of the nurse was much more serious.

    Su Nian''en said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hit a rock with an egg."

    She gulped down the meal, then raised her eyes.

    "Sister, can I ask you to protect me? Up to a week."

    "What do you mean?" The nurse''s eldest sister looked blank, "You still think someone is going to kill you? No, no one can come in here at will, and you are very safe."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, that window stopped the people outside who wanted to kill me. But this door can''t stop the people who want to kill me in this hospital."

    The eldest sister of the nurse blurted out, "Ah Hu?"

    Su Nianen smiled, now there is only one more Ah Hu.

    "Ah Hu doesn''t dare now, at most he can take advantage of those female patients who don''t know anything, go ahead, I don''t think he can do it."

    The elder sister of the nurse said that Ah Hu''s backer had been transferred away, so she didn''t dare to mess around again.

    At least, he will not dare to do something like Ma Xiurong again.

    "I don''t want to be injected again, I don''t want to be tied up again, big sister, I will cooperate with you, be quiet and obedient, and never run away and make trouble. Is that okay?"

    Su Nianen did not dare to lose consciousness again, for her, there are many dangers here.

    Once she loses consciousness again and is unable to resist, she is a fish on the chopping board.

    The elder sister of the nurse nodded, "I can help you stop this."

    "thanks."

    "Actually, you have been in for a few days and have become obedient. You will no longer be injected with sedatives and those injections. The injections are just to make you obedient and not to hurt yourself or attack others. It is also for your own good. "The elder sister explained again.

    Su Nianen replied with a half smile, "Ha ha."

    "I have to go, and I have to deliver food to others."

    Su Nianen looked at the rice bucket carried by the nurse, "Is the food delivered here every day?"

    "No, only some patients with special circumstances will deliver meals. Other patients will go to the cafeteria."

    "The situation is special?" Su Nianen asked back, "Like me?"

    The eldest sister of the nurse put down her rice bucket again, and looked at Su Nian''en.

    "It''s not like you, it should be said that the serious cases are mainly for patients who will hurt others and have violent tendencies."

    Su Nianen watched the nurse stride out carrying the rice bucket.

    While Su Nianen chewed her food, she looked to see if there was anything more suitable to protect herself in this room.

    Soon, the nurse came back with an empty bucket.

    "Do you remember your name?"

    "Su Nianen."

    Su Nianen didn''t raise her head, she took a few mouthfuls of food, and handed the lunch box to the nurse.

    "Wash yourself."

    The eldest sister didn''t take over, "I see you, when you are normal, you are really no different from normal people. But why are you included in the key monitoring object? Generally, at this level, the unit here is years, don''t think about it for a few days." It¡¯s impossible to go out for a few months.¡±

    Su Nianen smiled, and the faint smile stuck to her face, making one feel like a spring breeze.

    "Sister, you just need to protect me, I believe I can leave."

    "You look so pretty when you smile."

    Unfortunately, my brain is sick.

    The nurse left with the empty bucket and locked the door as he left.

    Su Nianen looked at the locked door, but did not feel safe. Because, the care worker on this floor is Ahu, and he can open the lock.

    Su Nianen scanned the room and found the thermos bottle.

    She immediately poured out the water bottle, and with a "bang", she dropped the water bottle. Afterwards, she picked out the broken tiles of the inner liner, hid them under the pillow, and put a few pieces in the not-so-deep pocket, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Nianen is fully prepared to die, and if someone hurts her, she will never let anyone escape easily.

 Chapter 64

    "Mr. Gu, from Lin Wenfeng''s words, it can be heard that he is very satisfied with the marriage and has no intention of divorce."

    "Mr. Gu, I just remembered. Lin Wenfeng mentioned that his wife is at home recently, so he doesn''t drink, because his wife doesn''t like him drinking."

    "By the way, Lin Wenfeng has no relatives in Qingdu, he is an outsider."

    This is the information that Gu Xichuan''s assistant reported to Gu Xichuan after going to Lin Wenfeng''s appointment at night.

    Gu Xichuan remained silent, didn''t he intend to divorce?

    Lin Wenfeng''s words were obviously false, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Wenfeng entered and exited with a third party without any shyness.

    Suddenly, Gu Xichuan had a guess in his heart that was about to emerge.

    "Will Nian En..."

    Gu Xichuan immediately asked his assistant to drive to the hospital where Lin Wenfeng went during the day.

    Along the way, the assistant didn''t speak, and Gu Xichuan''s face was very dark.

    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Xichuan was stopped outside.

    "Check who owns the hospital at present." Gu Xichuan became irritable.

    Inexplicably, there seems to be an answer, waiting for him to uncover it in a dark corner.

    In the hospital, although it was not too late, the lights in each ward had already been turned off to rest.

    Su Nianen pushed the only chair behind the door, there was no safety bolt in the room, and the lock outside the door was simply a decoration.

    So, as soon as the lights went dark and the whistle blew, she fell into complete fear.

    She stared at the door, motionless.

    The sixth sense told her that danger was approaching.

    Not long after, there was the sound of unlocking the door.

    Su Nianen immediately felt a thin piece of tile under the pillow, which is the tile of the kettle liner, very thin and sharp.

    She clenched her hands tightly, listening to the "click" of the lock in the night, followed by the sound of pushing the door.

    Boom!

    The chair behind the door fell to the ground, and a figure came in from outside.

    Crack¡ªthe lights in the room came on.

    Ah Hu, Su Nianen took a deep breath, this beast!

    She stared at Ahu, she didn''t stand up, she didn''t move, the anger in her body was stretched to the extreme.

    Big deal, die together.

    Su Nianen''s death-defying eyes scared Ahu away, and Ahu stopped at the door, looking at Su Nianen.

    "Crazy woman, she''s quite smart."

    He put the chair back behind the door again and began to undress and trousers.

    "Ah Hu, let''s make a deal."

    "Um?"

    Ahu raised his eyes and pulled off the pants on his legs.

    "You lunatic, make a deal with me?" Ah Hu sneered, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, let Brother Ah Hu love you..."

    Ah Hu rushed towards Su Nianen, Su Nianen immediately moved away, and Ah Hu was in vain.

    Ah Hu flew into the air, and immediately burned with anger, and became ruthless. The room was not big, and Su Nianen had nowhere to escape, Ahu grabbed Su Nianen, but Su Nianen took advantage of the situation and waved Ahu''s face.

    ßÚ¡ª¡ª

    Beads of blood appeared on his face.

    "Bah! Bitch!"

    Ahu grabbed Su Nianen again, grabbed her hair and dragged her back. Su Nianen pulled her hair with both hands. Ahu was so strong that he kicked Su Nianen while pulling. Su Nianen''s knees gave way and he fell directly to the ground.

    However, Ahu''s hair was tightly grabbed, and the pain caused Su Nianen to burst into tears.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Ah Hu pulled his hair, raised his foot and stepped directly on Su Nianen''s shoulder, turned around and squatted beside her.

    "Everyone who comes up to this floor, whether male or female, old or young, has to serve your grandfather! With your soft little hands, how can you hurt me?"

    After Ah Hu finished speaking, he pressed on Su Nianen directly.

    Tears rolled down the corners of Su Nianen''s eyes, and a disgusting breath approached.

    She grabbed the tile and stabbed it into Ah Hu''s eyes in one fell swoop.

    what--

 Chapter 65

    Boom!

    The door was kicked open vigorously.

    Under the leadership of the hospital leadership, Gu Xichuan appeared outside the ward.

    At this time, the room was covered with blood.

    Su Nianen held her head, powerlessly bearing Ahu''s punches and punches.

    Ahu covered his eyes with one hand, punched and kicked Su Nianen like a sandbag, and vented all his anger and strength on Su Nianen.

    When Gu Xichuan and his group went upstairs, they heard the sound of violence in the room, and when he kicked open the door, this was what he saw!

    Boom!

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes turned red, fury swept through his body, and he kicked Ah Hu away.

    In the next second, he picked up Su Nianen and strode out of the hospital.

    "Call an ambulance, quick!"

    The people behind hurriedly followed, urging to call an ambulance while arranging matters before and after.

    Su Nianen was drowsy in her strong and generous embrace.

    She kept telling herself not to sleep, but to hold on, fearing that more things beyond her control would happen after she fell asleep.

    However, this embrace is really reassuring.

    She grabbed the excellent fabric of the dress and closed her eyes.

    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Xichuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Knowing that the blood he saw was not on Su Nianen''s body, Su Nianen had some skin trauma, but luckily his life was not in danger.

    The assistant whispered, "Miss Su stabbed the man blind."

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways, "Call the police and let the police punish the crime according to law."

    Committing a murder in a mental hospital is to determine that the patient has no sense of self-protection. There must be a lot of people and gods who are angry with that kind of person.

    Su Nian''en fell into a deep sleep.

    When she woke up, it was already noon the next day.

    "Gu Xichuan?"

    When Su Nianen opened her eyes, she saw Gu Xichuan sitting by the bed. She looked at him carefully, her vision was a little blurry, but Gu Xichuan''s outline was still easy to recognize.

    She had expectations for him, so she was not surprised when he appeared.

    "You''re really here." She murmured.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly approached her, and gently stroked her forehead with his warm palm.

    "Sorry, I am late."

    "I still can bear it."

    Su Nianen managed to pull a smile, he really came.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of guilt, and his tone was extremely heavy, "I should have discovered the abnormality long ago, but I couldn''t..."

    "You''re here, I''m still alive, you didn''t disappoint me, thank you." Su Nianen thanked in a low voice.

    It was her luck that he really came.

    Gu Xichuan shook his head, "It''s because of me. I clearly know that you are a responsible person, but I still have no doubts. How could I..."

    Gu Xichuan blamed himself immensely, he knew how serious she was to Xuanxuan, and he knew she didn''t leave without saying goodbye.

    But why didn''t he find anything unusual?

    Just based on Sun Mo''er''s one-sided words, he believed that she had other good places to go?

    He didn''t ask for proof by himself, so why did he decide on his own, how did she choose?

    Gu Xichuan suddenly held her hand, "Nian En, fortunately you are back."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and asked, "Where is this?"

    "Hospital."

    "I don''t want to be here, I don''t want to be in the hospital..."

    "We''ve left there, here''s another one. Don''t worry, I''m here and everything is fine."

    Gu Xichuan shook her hand and tightened it a little more.

    Su Nianen slowly withdrew her hand and expressed her thanks with all her strength: "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    "Nian En..."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated to speak, it was all like this, and she still wanted to deliberately keep a distance from him? What is she avoiding?

    Gu Xichuan didn''t say anything else, just quietly guarded by the bed.

 Chapter 66

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes again and fell into a light sleep.

    Gu Xichuan waited for a while and left the ward.

    The ward was eerily quiet for a moment, Su Nianen suddenly opened her eyes, afraid that everything was just a dream, afraid that Anping at this moment would be a bubble.

    She tried to open her eyes wide, looking at the bright and clean ward.

    It''s not a dream, she really came out, she really came out.

    Su Nian''en turned to the door, but Gu Xichuan pushed the door open but did not come in, but turned sideways to talk to the people outside.

    His voice was so low that Su Nianen couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly.

    Gu Xichuan turned and walked in, stepped into the puddle, and the water splashed.

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, propped up her back slightly, and stared at his feet.

    "Why are you stepping into the water?"

    Gu Xichuan and the secretary and assistant behind him looked down at the same time, but there was nothing.

    Gu Xichuan paused for a few seconds, then moved forward again. Su Nianen had already sat up, pointing at his feet.

    "Don''t go, the water is so deep, hey... your shoes are all in the water."

    Behind Gu Xichuan, the two looked at each other, looking at each other in blank dismay.

    "Where is the water?"

    "Nianen?" Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen suspiciously.

    Su Nian''en looked anxious, a little angry at Gu Xichuan''s gaze.

    "Don''t you feel cold?"

    "Where is there water? There is no water, Miss Su, did you read it wrong?" Secretary Zhang couldn''t help but make a sound.

    Su Nian''en was anxious, "Your feet are already submerged. You can see for yourself that you can stir up water splashes. Oh, it''s really..."

    Su Nianen is convinced, why are you standing still?

    The water swayed, and the ankle was down, but the feet soaked in the water could not feel it?

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion was gloomy, and his thick eyebrows were tightly knotted. He stared at Su Nianen, her serious tone...

    Gu Xichuan suddenly turned around and walked out of the ward. Secretary Zhang and Assistant Zuo looked at each other, not knowing why.

    Could it be that this young lady has really gone crazy?

    Su Nianen couldn''t help urging, "Mr. Gu has gone out, why don''t you go out?"

    "Get out now, get out now."

    The secretary and the assistant left the ward one after another, Zuo Zhu asked: "Miss Su, look now, are we still in the water?"

    When Zuo Zhu asked this, the hairs on Zuo Zhu''s back stood on end.

    Su Nianen didn''t see it anymore, but she herself began to feel strange, why did Hao Duan Duan wade so much water in this ward?

    Gu Xichuan exited the ward and immediately called the attending doctor, and told what happened just now.

    The doctor explained: "Miss Su has been injected with sedatives, and the dose has not been completely excreted from the body. Her hallucinations are one of the sequelae after the sedatives were injected."

    "Will it affect your body? When will it be better?" Gu Xichuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Nianen''s reaction just now is really worrying.

    "Two or three days, after the medicine in the body is completely excreted and metabolized, the sequelae will be alleviated."

    "Thank you doctor."

    Gu Xichuan let out a long breath, and then walked into the ward.

    Su Nianen looked straight at Gu Xichuan, "So, this is an illusion?"

    She heard what the doctor said outside the ward just now, and she was surprised.

    She could see such a real thing under her feet, how could it be an illusion?

    She sat on the edge of the bed and put her feet in the water.

    She saw with her own eyes two feet in the water.

    Can!

    Really no water!

    Su Nianen herself was startled, her face turned pale with shock.

    My God, is it credible to correct "seeing is believing"? You can clearly see it clearly, but you don''t. Su Nianen herself was so frightened that her whole body became cold.

    She and Gu Xichuan looked at each other with worried and panicked eyes.

 Chapter 67

    "It''s a hallucination, but it''s okay, don''t worry."

    Gu Xichuan entered the ward and stood in front of Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at him full of doubts, "So, do I really have a mental problem?"

    "It''s just the sequelae of the sedative. The doctor said just now that the body will metabolize it in two days and it will be fine."

    Gu Xichuan was worried that Su Nian''en was thinking too much, so he immediately held her hand and held her tightly to warm her.

    "Oh."

    Su Nianen pulled out her hand again, put it behind her back, and then smiled at him.

    "I believe you."

    She must believe him, and she will not go to that place again.

    She never thought of going to that place in her life. Unexpectedly, when he woke up one day, he was actually trapped in that dark hell.

    She pulled her hand away again, Gu Xichuan''s heart suddenly seemed to be torn open, and an unspeakable pain stretched the wound wider and wider.

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered something, and grabbed Gu Xichuan''s wrist.

    "Gu Xichuan, do you know where that is? Ah Hu, the man who hurt me, I want to call the police, I can''t let him go!"

    Gu Xichuan froze for a moment, all the sensations in his body piled up towards the wrist she was grasping.

    "Um?"

    Su Nian''en said it again, "We can''t let that person go! He is a villain, he must be severely punished by the law."

    "That man has been taken away by the police, and he has also been expelled from the mental hospital. In that hospital, all the medical staff who have come into contact with you have been expelled."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was calm and reassuring.

    "Fired?"

    Su Nianen frowned, "But the behavior of that hospital is not simply to return the matter to the staff, just to fire the person involved! A normal person, they can detain me, I am definitely not the first, nor will I be the last One. The doctor can do such a bold thing, the hospital really doesn''t know? It really has nothing to do with the hospital? Without the connivance of the hospital, would the doctor dare?"

    Gu Xichuan persuaded in a low voice, "Don''t get excited, this matter has been handed over to the lawyer. The person who hurt you has also been imprisoned, and the guilty person will not be allowed to go unpunished."

    "The hospital must have condoned many, many things of this nature!"

    "However, Nian En, at present we can only prosecute the people in the facility, and the police can only investigate the suspects involved in the case. The hospital fired those people as soon as the incident happened, without favoritism..."

    Su Nianen retorted, "Maybe the hospital is eager to get rid of the relationship."

    Gu Xichuan paused slightly, "Okay, that might be the case. But, Nianen, once the police intervened in this matter, did they beat the hospital? In the future, they dare to allow doctors to act recklessly? In terms of doctors'' medical ethics, they will definitely be stricter. constraints."

    What Gu Xichuan meant was that there is currently no way to hold the hospital responsible.

    The mental hospital immediately fired Ahu and Director Zhang who were involved in the incident, and even the nurses who had contact with Su Nianen. The hospital is currently open and frank, and the police are very cooperative in their investigation and evidence collection.

    Su Nianen remained silent and did not argue again.

    She lowered her hands and propped herself on the edge of the bed, her eyes fixed on the ground.

    "That building manager named Ah Hu can''t be let go. He used his power for personal gain, violated a mental patient who has no sense of self-protection, and..."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and she raised her eyes, staring fixedly at Gu Xichuan.

    "We must not let him go, he has committed a heinous crime, and death is not a pity!"

    Gu Xichuan felt a pain in his heart, "Okay!"

    She must have hated that man very much, and it was all his fault. He was too slow to find out, and she suffered too much grievance in it.

    "I''m sorry." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    The whole chest was filled with self-blame, obviously the abnormality was discovered, but it was not earlier...

 Chapter 68

    Lin.

    Li Feifei has already received news that Su Nianen was taken away.

    In the hospital, all the medical staff who came into contact with Su Nianen were all fired. Some were even directly imprisoned.

    Li Feifei was in a hurry, and then realized that she might not be able to escape legal sanctions.

    She called Lin Wenfeng immediately, but after Lin Wenfeng refused to answer, he immediately turned off the phone.

    Li Feifei didn''t know what Lin Wenfeng meant, so she could only go to Lin''s house to cry for Lin''s mother.

    Lin''s mother felt that Li Feifei was doing it for her son''s benefit. If Su Nianen really wanted to let the police arrest Li Feifei, she would have to stop her anyway.

    "Don''t worry, Wenfeng won''t ignore you, I will definitely tell him well."

    Li Feifei cried with snot and tears, and kowtowed to Lin''s mother non-stop.

    Mother Lin cried so hard for Li Feifei, she felt so distressed, she immediately hugged her head and cried with Li Feifei.

    After crying, they comforted each other, as for not?

    "Don''t panic, haven''t we been found yet? Even if we were found, we have something to say. Think about it, except Su Nian''en, who can prove that it is related to us?"

    Li Feifei thought, yes.

    but¡­¡­

    "Although the phone number and address and other information left are all fake, Su Nianen only saw the two of us that night. Auntie, how could Su Nianen let us go so easily?"

    Mother Lin looked indifferent, "Don''t be afraid, I have plenty of ways to deal with Su Nianen."

    Su Nianen is shameless, the Su family is gone?

    As long as Su Nianen has a conscience, she can''t ignore the Su family.

    "Aunt?"

    "There''s a lot going on with the Su family, just wait and see."

    Li Feifei was instantly relieved when she heard Mother Lin''s words.

    It was late at night when Lin Wenfeng came home.

    When she returned home, Li Feifei was already in a deep sleep. Only the light in Mother Lin''s room was on, but there was a loud snoring sound from the room. Lin Wenfeng pushed the door open and entered the room, and turned off the light in his mother''s room.

    When he came out, Li Feifei stood in front of him muttering.

    "Why are you coming back now? Where did you come back from, and who did you go to see?"

    Asked repeatedly, with a cold tone and questioning eyes.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t want to say more, his whole spirit seemed depressed.

    He loosened his tie, fell on the sofa, and fell into a sluggish state.

    "There''s something wrong with you."

    Li Feifei immediately followed the living room, her tone became more intense.

    "Lin Wenfeng, where did you come from?"

    Lin Wenfeng tore off his tie irritably, and smashed it on the coffee table.

    "do not bother me!"

    Li Feifei took a deep breath of anger, she felt that it was strange that Su Nianen was taken away suddenly today, it didn''t make sense that someone would find her so soon.

    Moreover, the Su family has not taken any action at all, which means that the Su family has not found out yet.

    Su Nian''en doesn''t have many friends, who saved her?

    Li Feifei couldn''t think of anyone except Lin Wenfeng.

    Li Feifei turned around and went into Mother Lin''s room, and sat beside Mother Lin''s bed crying.

    Mother Lin was startled awake, opened her eyes to look at the person beside the bed, and got up abruptly.

    "Ouch! Oh my god! Feifei, you don''t sleep most of the night, why are you sitting here crying?"

    Li Feifei couldn''t stop crying, and said intermittently:

    "We were anxious all day long, but Wenfeng was the one who took Su Nianen away! I don''t know if it''s worth trying so hard to think about him and plan for him!"

    "What?"

    Mother Lin thought for a while, "Can''t you? What about Wenfeng, has he come back yet?"

    "I''m back, he''s in the living room, go ask him. I can''t ask anything, he doesn''t bother to tell me." Li Feifei said, covering her face.

    Mother Lin walked out of the living room in her coat, and asked with a loud voice:

    "You put the junk out?"

 Chapter 69

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, his expression became even more ugly.

    "Mom, can you stop following Shenhe, I''m bored enough for a day, can you stop."

    Mother Lin stood in front of Lin Wenfeng and asked persistently:

    "Annoying? What annoys you all day? Tell me clearly, did you let Su Nianen go?"

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, raised his eyes, and his eyes were puzzled for a moment.

    "what?"

    Lin Wenfeng heard Mother Lin''s words clearly.

    "Su Nianen was picked up?"

    Lin Wenfeng''s reaction confused Lin''s mother.

    Li Feifei immediately questioned, "Don''t pretend, if it weren''t for you, who would know where Su Nianen is? If the Su family knew, how could they be so silent?"

    Lin Wenfeng rushed up in anger, "I''ve been at the construction site all day, can I get away from that body?"

    "You really didn''t go?" Mother Lin asked again.

    Of course, Mother Lin trusted her son.

    Li Feifei immediately interrupted Lin''s mother, "Auntie, don''t believe him, it must be him, not him, who else could release him?"

    "Wenfeng, we are doing all this for your own good, please don''t be fooled. Su Nian''en has really gone out, will our family still have a peaceful life in the future?"

    Mother Lin''s tone was serious, she believed in her son.

    Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice: "I''ve been on the construction site all day. Something happened on the construction site. I was so busy that I didn''t even eat lunch. How could I have the time to take care of Su Nianen?"

    Lin''s mother was shocked immediately, "Something happened on the construction site?"

    "But if it''s not you, who else?" Li Feifei clung on.

    When Li Feifei said this, Mother Lin felt unhappy and accused Li Feifei, "Wenfeng is so tired, why can''t you care about him?"

    Li Feifei shut up immediately, she knew she was too impatient.

    "What happened to the construction site?" Mother Lin asked again.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t want to say it, but he felt that if he didn''t say it, his mother and Li Feifei wouldn''t let it go.

    "Several people fell from the elevated road and were sent to the hospital in serious condition." Lin Wenfeng sighed.

    This year is really unlucky, and this kind of thing happened!

    "Yes... how serious is it?" Mother Lin''s heart jumped, and her expression became anxious.

    "Three of them were seriously injured and went directly to the intensive care unit. One of them was pierced through the chest cavity by a thin steel when he fell from the overhead. I don''t know if he can survive the operation. When I came back, I just Out of the operating room."

    Mother Lin immediately asked, "The operation was successful?"

    "The operation went well, but it''s not clear whether it can survive."

    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, he let out a long sigh, grabbed his hair with both hands, and sighed again.

    "How can this happen! If someone dies, will he be sentenced? My God, how could such a thing happen?"

    Mother Lin stomped her feet anxiously.

    Li Feifei was also anxious, but she was more worried about Su Nianen.

    "Then, who was Su Nianen taken away? Who else knows where she is? Wenfeng, didn''t you say that Sister Nianen has no friends, and as long as the Su family doesn''t look for her, no one will find her?"

    Lin Wenfeng scratched his hair angrily, and asked angrily:

    "You ask me, where the hell am I going to know? Such a big incident at home is enough to annoy me. Can you please make less trouble? "

    "I¡­¡­"

    Li Feifei burst into tears, and immediately pulled Lin''s mother and cried softly.

    "Auntie, I''m also doing it for Wenfeng. If that woman leaves the hospital, it will be bad for all of us, won''t it?"

    Mother Lin helped Li Feifei to speak: "Don''t yell at Feifei. This kind of thing can only be blamed on their bad luck. Didn''t the operation go well? Since it went well, there shouldn''t be any serious problems."

    "If you go well, you have to worry more!"

    Lin Wenfeng sighed, "If you die, you can pay a sum of money. If you don''t die, the medical expenses will be a bottomless pit!"

 Chapter 70

    "How much will the three serious injuries cost?" Lin''s mother was in a hurry.

    Li Feifei finally realized how big of a deal this was.

    If it was a bottomless pit, would Lin Wenfeng''s company, which hadn''t recovered from it, be able to afford it?

    "Is there no other way? You must pay compensation? Those workers, you said they were hired outside, have nothing to do with us, right?"

    "There is no need to argue about this." Lin Wenfeng said with a serious face.

    There was a silence in the living room, and the three of them thought about each other.

    Lin Wenfeng suddenly asked: "Su Nianen was taken out of the hospital?"

    "Yes."

    Li Feifei nodded seriously, at this moment she really believed that Su Nianen was not taken away by Lin Wenfeng.

    "All those involved have been fired." Li Feifei panicked.

    "They were all fired." Lin Wenfeng''s face became even more ugly, "If she comes out, we will suffer."

    Su Nianen will definitely take revenge on them, he has to admit that he can no longer control that woman.

    "Wenfeng, what should we do now?" Mother Lin asked.

    Li Feifei also waited expectantly for Lin Wenfeng''s solution, "Wenfeng, can we still stop her? What should we do?"

    "Don''t panic, the police haven''t come here today, and there is no movement for the time being, let''s calm down first." Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice.

    The Lin family spent the night in panic.

    Su Nianen called the police.

    She left the hospital and went to the police station to report the case.

    However, the police were unable to obtain evidence, and the person who knocked Su Nianen unconscious and sent him to a mental hospital for imprisonment was Lin''s mother, so after making a statement, he was temporarily released.

    Outside the police station, Su Nianen watched the Lin family''s mother and son get into the car and leave safely, feeling more and more unwilling in his heart.

    It is easy for the police to arrest people, but arresting people requires evidence. Without real evidence, it is impossible to bring the wicked to justice.

    Su Nian''en suddenly remembered to lock her into a mental hospital, the most important thing is the mental judgment.

    She entered the police station again, please ask the police to investigate again.

    "This is useful information. Go back and wait for the news. After finding the result, I will notify you as soon as possible."

    Su Nianen thanked the police gratefully, and then left the police station.

    She went back to the hotel first, packed her things, and went back to Su''s house.

    Su''s mother was very happy about her daughter''s return, but she couldn''t say much nice things out of her mouth.

    The strict requirements on her daughter since she was a child have made Su''s mother get used to getting along with her daughter in a rigid manner. I never talk to my daughter heart-to-heart, never allow my daughter to act like a baby, and must be "obedient", "sensible" and "excellent" at all times.

    "Mom, during this time, I will go home temporarily."

    Seeing Su Nianen appearing outside the door with a suitcase, Mother Su''s heart softened.

    But not many good things came out.

    "Come back as soon as you come back. Are you missing a place at home?"

    Su Nianen directly ignored her mother''s tone, she moved the box into her room.

    It''s been a long time since she came back to live, but she found that her room was kept spotless. It can be seen that mother often comes in to clean.

    Su Nianen sat at the end of the bed for a long time, these five years that suddenly seemed like a dream were her youthful and best five years, but she stepped into the darkness step by step.

    Fortunately, all of this is over.

    "Nianen, come out and help."

    Mother Su stood at the door for a long time, seeing the sadness in her daughter''s eyes, she didn''t have anything to ask.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Okay."

    When her daughter approached her, Mother Su said, "Who''s life goes through hurdles one after another. You are still young, what''s the matter? Don''t worry about that kind of person in the future, it''s not worth it."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen forced a smile.

 Chapter 71

    Within half an hour of Su Nianen''s return home, Gu Xichuan found her.

    Su''s mother invited people in. Su Nian''en had just changed her clothes and was about to come out with a mop to mop the floor, when she looked up and met Gu Xichuan''s.

    "Why didn''t you tell me when you went home?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t come to Xingshi to question her, but was really worried about her.

    After the assistant immediately told her to leave the hospital, Gu Xichuan had been thinking about her all the time. After finishing her work, she ran over, and she was relieved only to see with her own eyes that she was at home safe and sound.

    Su Nianen was stunned for a few seconds, then said "Oh", and later realized that it was really not good for her to be like this.

    "I''m sorry, I was just a little anxious."

    Seeing Su''s mother quickly enter the living room, Su Nianen immediately warned in a low voice: "Don''t tell my mother."

    "Understood." Gu Xichuan replied.

    Su Nianen smiled, seeing her mother approaching from the corner of the eye, Su Nianen asked loudly:

    "Mr. Gu, please sit down, may I make you a cup of tea?"

    "You''re welcome, just hot water."

    Gu Xichuan sat down without being polite at all.

    Su Nian''en held the mop, neither leaving nor staying, a little embarrassed.

    Mother Su came over to say hello politely, and then went into the kitchen to wash the fruit. When Su''s mother washed the fruit, she looked out from the door and window from time to time to observe the interaction between her daughter and Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nian''en approached Gu Xichuan and asked softly, "Why are you here?"

    "I''m worried that you left the hospital suddenly. The company rushed over after the meeting." Gu Xichuan replied truthfully.

    "But I told your assistant, didn''t he tell you?" Su Nianen asked.

    "said."

    Su Nianen smiled, so, who are you worried about?

    Gu Xichuan understood her hesitant smile, and said, "I have to make sure you''re home safely, you can live at home, it''s best, it''s too dangerous to live outside alone."

    Su Nianen had complicated emotions in his eyes, but they were quickly covered up.

    "I know, Mr. Gu, please don''t tell my parents. I''m very grateful that you saved me. Also, don''t say anything."

    "Okay." Gu Xichuan nodded in agreement.

    Su Nianen didn''t want her parents to worry anymore. Her failed marriage had exhausted her parents physically and mentally.

    "Mr. Gu, come, eat some grapes, if you dare to buy them in the morning, they are fresh." Mother Su came out with the washed fruits.

    Gu Xichuan stood up and responded politely: "Thank you, Auntie, you are too kind. Auntie, just call me Xichuan."

    "Who is Xichuan at home today?" Mother Su asked knowingly.

    As soon as she came in, Gu Xichuan asked her if her daughter was home.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly replied: "My father''s birthday is approaching, and I am here to send invitations for my father. I hope Professor Su can come to participate."

    "Your father?"

    Su''s mother was very surprised. The Su family had no relationship with the Gu family, who was the top richest man in Qingdu.

    If it weren''t for Gu Xichuan''s visit recently because of his son''s affairs, Su''s mother really didn''t know that there was such a great person among her husband''s students.

    "Yes, my father and Professor Su are actually old acquaintances, and this invitation is also entrusted by my father."

    Su Nian''en looked straight at Gu Xichuan, but he didn''t expect Gu Xichuan to make up nonsense and look decent.

    However, as soon as Su Nian''en thought about it, Gu Xichuan actually took out the invitation card.

    So well prepared?

    Su Nian''en was dumbfounded, she couldn''t understand Gu Xichuan.

    So, did he come for her, or...

    Gu Xichuan didn''t sit for long before leaving. When he left, Gu Xichuan didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He said:

    "Miss Su, don''t you want to see me off?"

    "what?"

    Where could Su Nianen sit still, she immediately got up and sent Gu Xichuan out.

    The door was ajar, Su Nianen was standing inside, and Gu Xichuan was outside.

    "Xuanxuan needs you, Nianen. Although you are required to return to work at this time, Xuanxuan has really improved under your guidance."

    "I''ll go tomorrow." Su Nian''en said.

    After sending Gu Xichuan away, Su Nianen went back to the living room, and Su''s mother looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 72

    Su Nianen was embarrassed for a moment when she met her mother''s eyes.

    "gone."

    Hua Luo smiled at his mother, and became even more embarrassed after laughing.

    She rubbed it, and then continued to mop the floor with the mop.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter, "When were you mopping the floor when you were at home?"

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, just smiled, and then continued mopping the floor.

    "This is the place where you were born and raised. It won''t change after you get married and start a family. If you were wronged at your in-law''s family, you didn''t tell your family that I am your mother. Why do you treat your own mother like a thief? "

    Su''s mother felt resentful in her heart, resenting her daughter for not telling her earlier, and also resenting her daughter for not relying on her after the marriage change.

    "Mom, how can I guard against you?"

    Su Nianen sighed, what are you talking about?

    "You haven''t, so why haven''t you mentioned it to me? Why would you rather stay in a hotel than go home?"

    "No reason."

    Su Nianen didn''t want to mention this matter, she went home to face her mother, feeling too much pressure in her heart.

    When she was a child, when she didn''t understand anything, her mother refused to listen to her heart. Growing up, she''s used to not telling her family about her vulnerability.

    "What''s your dissatisfaction with your mother? I''d rather have that kind of in-law''s family than your own mother, right?" Su''s mother asked with a choked tone.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, stopped the movements of her hands, and stared at the ground.

    "no."

    Su Nianen dragged the living room quickly, and after dragging it once, she stopped opposite her mother.

    She said: "Mom, I didn''t come back to live. I just want to deal with my own mess outside. After I deal with it, I will come back."

    "Did you handle such a big matter well?" Mother Su asked loudly.

    "But I also follow what you taught. If you cause trouble outside, don''t come home and cry. If you have the ability to cause trouble yourself, solve it yourself!"

    Su Nianen choked with sobs, and then wiped away tears vigorously.

    "Mom, I didn''t want to argue with you. I''m ashamed of your careful cultivation of me since I was a child. I''m blind, I don''t know people clearly, I have no money, and I''m injured. I''ve been... punished, mother , please give me a little more time, and I will become the daughter you once worked so hard to be excellent."

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, then put the mop back on the small balcony and returned to the room.

    She thinks it''s better to go out and live.

    Only by solving her own affairs well can she be worthy to come back and be the daughter of the Su family.

    Mother Su also went back to the room, her eyes turning red from crying.

    Where does she mean that?

    She was just a little resentful towards her daughter, and she just resented why her daughter refused to rely on her at this time.

    It was rare for Professor Su to come back at this time. Both Su''s mother and Su Nian''en heard the sound of the door opening and walked out of the room at the same time.

    "Enen is back." When Professor Su saw his daughter, his face became a lot more kind.

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, and Su''s mother told about Gu Xichuan''s invitation.

    It took Professor Su a long time to react, "Gu Bowen? I don''t have any friendship, why don''t you refuse."

    There is indeed a small amount of friendship, but they are on the rich list, and their Su family still seldom joins in front of those high-ranking families.

    "Is that why Xi Chuan came here?"

    Professor Su thinks it''s impossible. He knows that the relationship between Gu Xichuan and his father is difficult, and he will definitely not come to the door just for an invitation.

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nian''en, and suddenly asked, "You and Gu Xichuan have gotten very close recently."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes for a moment, "I... teach his son lessons."

    Su Nianen stuttered, and she didn''t know why she was guilty.

    Su''s mother said earnestly, "Nian''en, the Gu family is a wealthy family. Ordinary people like us should not expect unrealistic things, and do our part. If you can''t help your father, at least don''t hold back."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help laughing, her marriage change undoubtedly had a great impact on her father''s reputation.

 Chapter 73

    Professor Su protected Su Nian''en, and was dissatisfied with what Su''s mother said in front of her daughter.

    "What are you talking about? Nian''en comes back so rarely, so don''t mention those disappointing things."

    "Don''t say anything, she will treat us as parents without saying anything? Just take this as the family? In her heart, she may still have expectations for the Lin family, and she wants to go back to that family to be angry."

    Su''s mother stabbed her daughter on purpose, or she felt resentful.

    Professor Su immediately asked Su Nianen, "What do you think about Lin Wenfeng?"

    "Dad, of course I want a divorce."

    "Nian En, in front of your parents, just speak your truest thoughts. From the bottom of your heart, you want to leave and cut off the relationship with the Lin family. Of course, your father supports you. If you still hesitate, you still don''t want to bear it for so many years. I still want to give Lin Wenfeng a chance. Dad, I support you too. But we have to change our approach. Do you understand?"

    Facing his father''s kindness, Su Nianen''s heart grew sad.

    Even though Lin Wenfeng was such a scumbag and caused such great harm to the family, his father was willing to accept Lin Wenfeng for her sake. Su Nianen''s heart was filled with guilt, and she felt blocked and hurt.

    "Old Su."

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, Su''s mother took the conversation away, and was so angry, "What do you mean? Nian''en''s thoughts have not stopped, and we still want to watch her jump into the fire pit?"

    "Nian''en is an adult, she has her own choices, even if we are parents, we should respect her choices." Professor Su said seriously.

    "Didn''t you see what kind of people from the Lin family?"

    "I see, Ke Enen likes it, our daughter likes it. We forcefully keep our daughter by our side, do you think she will be happy?"

    Professor Su was furious, suppressed Su''s mother, and then looked at Su Nian''en.

    "Enen, it''s just that Wenfeng''s mother has a problem with you. I think Wenfeng still has feelings for you. If you still like him..."

    "dad!"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help interrupting Professor Su, "I''ve seen Lin Wenfeng through. At this moment, I can''t wait to cut him into pieces. I''m really determined to get a divorce."

    Mother Su''s face brightened a little. Professor Su carefully looked at Su Nianen''s expression and was sure that what Su Nianen said was from the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t ask any more questions.

    Mother Su warned in a low voice: "Nian En, you are divorced, and your father and I support it. But you and Gu Xichuan have to keep a good distance, that is not something our family can climb. It was impossible before, but now you are still divorced and your health is not good enough. If there is a problem, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The Su family can no longer afford to lose that person.

    "Mom..." Su Nianen called out, but stopped talking.

    "What do you mean... my daughter is not as good as him? It''s not that we can''t afford it, it''s that we disdain it." After a few words of reprimand, Professor Su comforted her daughter, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, she is under a lot of pressure, don''t you Take it to heart."

    "Well, Dad, Mom, I want to go out for a walk, and I won''t come back at night." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen walked downstairs, and his father chased him out behind him.

    "Nian''en, your mother recently reported a performance in the troupe and was selected as the lead dancer. Your mother lost the election."

    Mother Su belongs to the art troupe, and she leads the dances in more than half of the performances in the troupe.

    "Because of me?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Professor Su nodded.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she thought it would only affect her father''s reputation, but she didn''t expect her mother to be affected by her too.

    "So, your mother is under a lot of pressure. She has no intentions. You should be more concerned."

    "I understand, my mother, don''t I understand?" Su Nianen smiled and left Su''s house.

    However, standing on the side of the street, she didn''t know where she could go.

 Chapter 74

    The phone rang, and Su Nianen hurriedly found the phone.

    "Wen Xiaoyu."

    A little surprised, and then answered, Wen Xiaoyu''s voice came from the other side of the phone.

    "Nianen, do you have time? I want to invite you to dinner. It''s my birthday today."

    Su Nianen''s refusal just came to her lips, but she swallowed it when Wen Xiaoyu said it was her birthday.

    "it is good."

    After Su Nian''en agreed, her heavy heart immediately relaxed a little, she took a taxi to the community where Wen Xiaoyu lived in Chunchunli, when Wen Xiaoyu entered the door, she greeted Su Nian''en warmly and naturally.

    "Come in and sit down, I''ll have two bites at noon, and you can have two bites too."

    Su Nianen entered the house, Wen Xiaoyu is a two-bedroom apartment, it is said that she fell in love with her friend who shared the rent, and moved out to live with her boyfriend. Wen Xiaoyu thinks it is troublesome to move, and she has not changed to a single apartment and has not yet found a co-rental partner.

    "Nian''en, I''m really busy today. I remembered you said last time that I''ve been busy recently, so I asked you to help me. I still have a lot of things to prepare for the birthday party tonight."

    Wen Xiaoyu answered another phone call to confirm the size, taste and style of the cake.

    After answering the phone, Wen Xiaoyu asked Su Nianen again, "Nianen, do you think I''m too much?"

    "No." Su Nianen smiled, "I have nothing to do, I can just help you."

    "That''s good. I''m afraid I didn''t ask anything, so I called you here, and I don''t know what you think of me. After all, we haven''t had much contact for two years. "

    Wen Xiaoyu''s words made both of them a little embarrassed.

    They are so strange and familiar, roommates and classmates for four years in college, but they have not been in contact for two years.

    "Yes, you are an elite in society, but I wasted two years." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "How could it be? How many people envy you for marrying a male god after graduation. Senior Lin Wenfeng is a man of the hour in our school, you are the winner in life, right?"

    "No."

    Su Nian''en is unable to cope, the winner in life?

    Facing Lin Wenfeng, she lost too badly.

    Wen Xiaoyu also saw that Su Nianen didn''t want to talk about her personal affairs, so she changed the subject immediately.

    "I''m going to be busy in the afternoon, Nianen, hurry up and have a bite."

    After Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu had dinner, they started shopping, including drinks, flowers, accessories and so on. After shopping, they rushed to the party hall.

    When Su Nianen entered the villa, the interior had been cleaned, and all the things she and Wen Xiaoyu bought in the afternoon were delivered over.

    "In such a big villa, if you hold a party here, can you use both upstairs and downstairs?"

    "Of course, we have the right to use one day. All the rooms, media screening room, sports hall, and entertainment hall can be used. It''s not expensive to rent for a day. Besides, there are a few well-known friends coming today. I have to Rent the best place and entertain them with the best things, don''t you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu put the food on the shelf while talking, and Su Nianen hurried to help.

    "Well, I haven''t come out for a long time, and I''m almost out of touch with society." Su Nianen sighed softly.

    These friendship gatherings seem to be known, but they are very strange.

    I have the impression that it was two years ago, when I was still in college. At that time, the class held group activities, and the class committee also rented a party hall.

    She seems to have died in the past two years.

    The vivid memories are all two years ago.

    "Nianen, so you know you''re about to lose touch? I thought you enjoyed family life very much and didn''t want to come out. Come out more often in the future. Even though you''re married, you can''t forget yourself."

    "Okay." Su Nianen replied with a smile.

 Chapter 75

    Su Nian''en thought, she has friends again.

    Lin Wenfeng changed her too much, because Lin Wenfeng occupied almost all of her college time. This made her recall at this moment that there was not much left in the four years of university except for Lin Wenfeng.

    She didn''t even have much impression of the roommate in front of her.

    Before seven o''clock in the evening, the scene of the birthday party was finally arranged.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu were almost paralyzed from exhaustion, they were resting in the dressing room upstairs.

    "Do you put on makeup? I have an extra dress, so you can put it on too."

    "I don''t need it, I just want to have some fun." Su Nianen refused with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu turned around, "Nian En, you should change it, I don''t want others to talk about me behind my back. We have been roommates for four years, should we change it?"

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen changed into the dress Wen Xiaoyu had prepared for her, but she only wore light makeup.

    "I''ll finish it right away, and I''ll help you. I was a part-time model at a car show some time ago, and I learned two tricks from a makeup artist. They are very easy to use." Wen Xiaoyu said while putting on false eyelashes.

    "I can." Su Nianen hastily declined.

    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror. The skirt she was wearing was made of soft spun yarn. A large area of ??white veil fell to the ground, and the lower half began to gradually turn into starry sky blue.

    The dress was fitted, almost tailored to her measurements.

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu''s skirt again, it was an improved Chinese style cheongsam style, and the silk reflected the high-end light. It was also a dress that fit her figure very well, but it was more luxurious and festive than the one on Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen looked at the dress on her body again, worried that she would steal Wen Xiaoyu''s limelight, that she would lose the friend she just got.

    But Wen Xiaoyu didn''t mind, after tidying up, she dragged Su Nianen over to help her with makeup.

    "Look, in this way, the makeup is more docile, and you won''t get dizzy after wearing it all day, isn''t it very natural?"

    "Thank you, Xiao Yu." Su Nian''en thanked her.

    "You''re welcome, Nian En, you didn''t go back to the dormitory very often when you were in college, but in fact the rest of us liked you quite a bit, but you rarely played with us."

    "Why don''t I go back to the dormitory often?" Su Nianen subconsciously asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback, "You are a local, doesn''t Professor Su pick you up often? You only go back to the dormitory two or three times a month."

    "Oh, yes."

    Su Nianen sighed in her heart, her father was worried about her, she was already in college, and her father picked her up every day.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t because she was in love with Lin Wenfeng that she didn''t have close friends.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen went downstairs, and Wen Xiaoyu''s friends came one after another.

    Too many people came, Wen Xiaoyu was too busy to take care of Su Nianen.

    "It''s okay, you go greet your friend, we are so close old friends and old classmates, I can arrange myself." Su Nianen thoughtfully pushed Wen Xiaoyu out.

    "Honey, I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow." Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen hugged each other, and hurried to entertain the new friends.

    Su Nianen poured himself a glass of red wine, sat in a corner, and watched the gradually lively scene, feeling envious.

    Only a small part of those who came were Wen Xiaoyu''s friends, but friends also came calling for friends. The larger the circle of friends, the more friends there are.

    That''s great, Su Nian''en looked enviously at Wen Xiaoyu, who had both ways.

    When Song Bei''an and his party came in, there was a brief silence on the scene, and almost everyone looked over. Everyone whispered:

    "The super rich second generation of Qingdu City, Song Bei''an."

    "That''s Song Bei''an, who just came back from abroad."

    "It seems that he came back to fight for the family property..."

    "Come on, keep your voice down."

 Chapter 76

    Su Nianen also followed everyone''s gaze and looked over¡ª¡ª

    Well, the super rich second generation, Song Bei''an''s whole body is very unified, revealing the temperament that fits his rich second generation.

    However, Song Bei''an''s hair color has changed again, and his hair has been cut short. It is much more garish and refreshing than before, but there are no shortage of earrings, rings, bracelets, etc., and they are still... Dazzling.

    Su Nianen turned away, only to remember that the last time Wen Xiaoyu invited her to the bar, Song Bei''an also went.

    It seems that Wen Xiaoyu and Song Bei''an have a good relationship.

    Wen Xiaoyu is now in the real estate sales department. She is responsible for boutique houses and villas, and the people she contacts have already been screened for her work, so the conditions are naturally not bad.

    Su Nianen walked out of the hall and sat down by the pool.

    In this weather, no one is using such a large swimming pool, so it is a waste.

    The colorful lights fall on the swimming pool, reflecting softer and more gorgeous light.

    Song Bei''an entered the hall, greeted people politely, and started searching the hall with a pair of fox eyes, but he didn''t see anyone.

    He turned sideways and put his hand on Wen Xiaoyu''s shoulder.

    "Where are people?"

    Recently, he was cultivating himself at home, and his mother took care of him personally. If it wasn''t for a certain woman, he would never have opposed his mother and sneaked out at this time.

    Wen Xiaoyu felt a pain in her shoulder, and her body was brought forward by a strong force, her staggering steps were slightly embarrassing.

    "Yes, just now."

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly searched left and right, but did not see anyone.

    "I didn''t say much to her. You know Su Nianen''s temper. Once he becomes suspicious, he won''t associate with me again."

    Song Bei''an let go, and stuffed his hands into his trouser pockets.

    Song Bei''an wears a lot of diamond jewelry, but his clothes are casual, no matter how you look at them, they look a little better than ordinary people''s home clothes.

    He still searched left and right, and he really came here for Su Nian''en.

    He heard that the senior expert hired by Gu Xichuan''s family had resigned, and the little progress that Gu Tingxuan had just made was gone.

    Now the whole Gu family is very nervous, even the old man has started to recruit experts for Gu Tingxuan.

    Song Bei''an somehow believed that Su Nian''en could do it, so he paid attention to this matter.

    But he cared about this matter, and he must not let his mother, Ms. Song Youzhi know.

    Difficult!

    "I''ll go find it, go ahead."

    Song Bei''an didn''t look at Wen Xiaoyu from the beginning to the end, and went upstairs by himself.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Song Bei''an''s back in a daze. How could someone like Song Bei''an fall in love with a married woman? Isn''t a single, beautiful and excellent woman like her better than the married Su Nian''en?

    "Xiao Yu, Mr. Song is really kind to you, wherever you are, he will come to cheer you up."

    "Yeah, I''ve never heard that Mr. Song cared so much about any woman before."

    Wen Xiaoyu just smiled and didn''t respond.

    Song Bei''an quickly walked around upstairs and then went downstairs.

    "Young Master Song is here, go quickly." The gorgeously dressed woman pushed Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "They are all old friends, I think he doesn''t need me to take care of him personally."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned to another place to avoid meeting Song Bei''an.

    But in the eyes of others, Wen Xiaoyu made Song Bei''an admire her by playing hard to get.

    Song Bei''an found Su Nian''en outside the window, and when he saw her sitting quietly by the pool, Song Bei''an''s restless heart exploded in an instant, as if dazzling and brilliant fireworks were set off from the bottom of his heart, he was very happy.

    There is still a hint of joy in the New Year.

    Song Bei''an stroked his hair, made a tune, and strode towards Su Nian''en.

    "Well, coincidence, you''re here too."

 Chapter 77

    When Su Nianen turned his head, Song Bei''an had already arrived.

    "What did you drink?"

    Song Bei''an leaned over naturally, "Is this wine good?"

    Su Nian''en had no choice but to distance herself, Song Bei''an snorted closer when she looked sideways.

    Su Nianen could only push him away bluntly, while Song Bei''an laughed and took two steps back. Su Nianen stood up, slightly disgusted by Song Bei''an''s familiarity.

    "We''re barely friends, right?" Song Bei''an said with a smile, "Enen, why do you treat me like an enemy? I don''t care much about you, do I?"

    After Su Nianen heard Song Bei''an''s words, he reacted belatedly, and immediately relaxed himself.

    She suddenly thought, if it was Wen Xiaoyu, she would interact with people naturally. Unlike myself, unexpectedly so cramped.

    Su Nianen was a little embarrassed, and took the initiative to find a topic: "Today is Xiao Yu''s birthday."

    "Yes, you have a good relationship with Wen Xiaoyu." Song Bei''an asked.

    "College roommate." Su Nianen simply answered.

    "Oh, yes, this feeling is unusual." Song Bei''an smiled and sat in Su Nian''en''s position just now.

    Su Nian''en looked at Song Bei''an, no matter where he was, he could treat him as his home game. Is it the confidence given to him by his family background, or was he born with it?

    "You don''t like excitement?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "No." Su Nianen denied.

    "That means you like to be lively, but you are afraid that the excitement will disturb you, so you like to hide in quiet places, right?" Song Bei''an''s narrow and beautiful eyes shone brightly.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, "Really, a confident person like Mr. Song already enjoys the high-profile behavior where the focus is always on him, can''t he understand it?"

    "That''s not the case, as you said, my young master is the focus of attention wherever I go. I''m tired, and I want to be like you, hiding in a busy place."

    "That''s different, the essential difference." Su Nianen said.

    Song Bei''an said, "How could it be? They are all human beings, who isn''t lonely in their hearts?"

    Even if there are a bunch of friends and friends, what is exaggerated is only the excitement on the surface, what about the heart?

    "Master Song is discussing psychology with me?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    "How could I discuss psychology with a teacher who majored in psychology? Wouldn''t it be ridiculous and generous to play tricks in the classroom?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, and said in a low voice, "Praise me like this, it doesn''t feel like a good thing."

    Song Bei''an immediately said, "Enen, now that we''ve reached this point, I''ll explain the purpose clearly. My nephew has some mental problems, and I hope to get your help."

    "Your nephew? How old is it?"

    When Su Nianen heard that Song Bei''an really approached her purposefully, she immediately relaxed.

    Because of Song Bei''an''s inexplicable overtures earlier, she panicked.

    She is such an ordinary and scumbag married woman, so that such a super rich second generation wants to approach her without any purpose. Could it be possible that she really fell in love with her beauty?

    Well, if she has.

    So at this moment, Su Nianen instantly felt equal to Song Bei''an.

    "Four years old, autistic, quite serious."

    "Can you talk?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Not yet." Song Bei''an sighed, but soon there was a light in his eyes, "But it seems that he can say something. This is a great improvement for him."

    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Su Nianen regretfully refused.

    The smile on Song Bei''an''s face slowly disappeared, "Money is not a problem, you give me the number."

    "I really don''t have time, I already have work arrangements." Su Nianen replied seriously.

    "The work of the training school has ended more than a month ago. Where is Enen looking for a position now?" Song Bei''an asked with a smile on his face.

    Su Nianen and Song Bei''an looked at each other, feeling the danger in him.

 Chapter 78

    "It''s inconvenient to tell." Su Nianen responded distantly.

    Song Bei''an quickly laughed, "I was the one who was abrupt, but I didn''t mean anything."

    "I''m going to get something to eat."

    Su Nianen desperately wanted to end the two of them being alone, she thought she was really unfamiliar with Song Bei''an.

    But as soon as Su Nian''en left, Song Bei''an also followed.

    "Enen, I checked your resume. Although you are not very old, the six children in your charge have all been cured. I also went to school to see those children. They are no different from normal children."

    Su Nian''en stopped when she entered the door, because Song Bei''an had been following behind her. Once she enters, she will definitely become the focus of everyone.

    Not wanting to bring unnecessary criticism to herself, she turned around, raised her eyes, and looked directly at Song Bei''an.

    "So? I have to promise you?"

    Song Bei''an immediately smiled flatteringly. When he smiled, the sky was full of stars.

    Su Nianen almost thought that this man wanted to use his beauty to seduce her.

    "Enen, I invite you with the most sincere heart, I hope you can give the child a chance to recover."

    "you?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment, "It''s true...you don''t have to be so polite."

    "To you, an expert with a 100% recovery rate, I have to be polite." Song Bei''an smiled and regained his self-confidence.

    "The recovery rate, I don''t know why, it sounds physiologically disgusting."

    Su Nianen leaned against the door and window, facing Song Bei''an, with a serious attitude.

    "As long as there is a recovery rate, there are unfortunate children behind the recovery rate. If you really love your nephew, you must not want him to be a member of the recovery rate and failure rate."

    The smile on Song Bei''an''s face subsided a lot, and he stared at Su Nian''en more seriously.

    He seemed thoughtful, "Just saying this to you, even if I visit the thatched cottage three times, I have to invite Teacher Su back."

    "?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Three visits to the thatched cottage" can still be used on her?

    "Mr. Song, I''m not trying to say no, but I really have other work arrangements. I took a private tutor, and I''m also a four or five-year-old kid. I like that kid very much..."

    "How much they pay, I will triple it!" Song Bei''an interrupted impatiently.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "It''s not about money..."

    "That''s because the price I offered hasn''t moved you yet. Ten times the price, pay in advance. Enen, as long as you agree, I will agree to any conditions, including me!" Song Bei''an said in a serious tone, smiling unabated.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Yes, money is also a problem. But I have already received a salary that exceeds my expectations. If it is ten times or eight times higher, I don''t have much interest. Although my family is not rich and noble, it is also well-off. As a rehabilitation teacher, What can persist is not only money, but also love and heart, and expectations.¡±

    Song Bei''an looked puzzled, Su Nian''en looked at him, and then smiled.

    "Don''t understand? Just pretend to say that many of us don''t do it for money."

    "why?"

    "World peace." Su Nian''en smiled, then nodded affirmatively.

    She turned around and entered the hall with fragrant clothes and shadows on her temples. Song Bei''an faced the closed door alone.

    "For world peace?"

    Well, after a few seconds, Song Bei''an realized that he was being tricked by that girl.

    Song Bei''an thought of Gu Tingxuan, and felt that it was necessary for him to "visit the thatched cottage three times" and ask Su Nianen for Gu Tingxuan.

    Intuition told him that Su Nianen could do it.

    Su Nian''en wasn''t targeting Song Bei''an either, if she could spare time for Song Bei''an''s nephew before Gu Xichuan proposed full-time classes.

    But now she is giving Xiaotuanzi a full-time class, and seeing Xiaotuanzi''s progress, she is responsible for Xiaotuanzi and hopes that he can recover soon.

    "Nianen?" Wen Xiaoyu quickly walked towards Su Nianen.

 Chapter 79

    Su Nianen brought some food for herself, and stood in front of a row of food with a plate.

    "Xiao Yu."

    Wen Xiaoyu held the wine glass with an elegant demeanor. She looked around and asked unexpectedly, "Did Mr. Song find you?"

    "I found it." Su Nianen smiled.

    Wen Xiaoyu said "Oh", and said: "Mr. Song came here today, and asked about you. Nian En, you and Mr. Song seem to be quite familiar."

    "Misunderstanding, I''m completely unfamiliar." Su Nianen immediately put the relationship aside.

    "Don''t be funny. Last time at the bar, I saw him go straight to you. You guys aren''t familiar yet? If I didn''t know that you only love Senior Wenfeng in your heart, even I would have thought Mr. Song had a close relationship with you. "

    Wen Xiaoyu was talking, and quickly glanced back and forth in the hall, but she still didn''t see Song Bei''an, which was a bit strange.

    "No, I didn''t know Mr. Song was so familiar." Su Nianen shrugged.

    Well, it''s not believable to say this.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t ask any further questions, Su Nianen stood and ate two bites of the cake.

    This birthday party, because Song Bei''an and his party appeared, the scene was a little more elegant than Su Nian''en imagined. As a result, the exquisite snacks, fruits, and food that Wen Xiaoyu worked so hard to prepare were rarely touched.

    Su Nianen felt that it was too wasteful, so she tried her best to support her.

    Wen Xiaoyu chatted with Su Nianen all the time, and they didn''t talk about anything important, so Su Nianen advised Wen Xiaoyu to greet other friends, she was fine.

    "Except for me, you don''t know anyone else. If I''m not with you, who will be with you?" Wen Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    "No, really no need."

    At the same time that Su Nian''en was speaking, Xue Zheng, one of the companions who came with Song Bei''an, walked over with champagne.

    "Good evening Miss Su, Miss Wen, this champagne tastes too good for me, can you tell me where I can buy it?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t recognize Xue Zheng, so she could only smile and nod when Xue Zheng looked over, as a greeting.

    Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly responded, "I ordered from a friend, and I will give you my friend''s contact information. I put my phone upstairs, please wait a moment, Young Master Xue."

    After Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking, she turned to Su Nianen. "Nian En, let me go."

    "Go."

    Su Nianen turned around directly and carefully chose food for herself.

    Xue Zheng wanted to say hello to Su Nianen, but Su Nianen had already turned sideways, and he went after Wen Xiaoyu in embarrassment.

    "Miss Wen, let me accompany you."

    After both Xue Zheng and Wen Xiaoyu left, Su Nianen turned around.

    "Don''t think too much, Xue Zheng has been engaged for two months, and will get married in three months. He is married."

    These words came faintly from Su Nianen''s other side.

    Su Nianen turned around, and unceremoniously picked a cherry blossom donut for herself.

    "Really? What does it have to do with me?" Su Nianen didn''t care what he deserved.

    Song Bei''an looked at most of the sweets on her plate, and pushed his brows almost invisibly.

    "You are really the MVP of the audience. You eat all of these, and you are not afraid of turning into fat and staying on your body?" Song Bei''an couldn''t help asking.

    In this era where thinness is considered beautiful, it was the first time that Song Bei''an met such a woman who didn''t care about eating.

    "Can you make a fat man out of one meal?"

    Su Nianen looked down at herself, she had no appetite for a long time, and the three meals a day were just filling her stomach mechanically.

    "But you''ve lost weight." Song Bei''an stared at Su Nianen''s face and said, "Because of the divorce, are you overly sad?"

    Su Nian''en smiled coldly, but didn''t respond, she found a place to sit and eat by herself.

    Song Bei''an followed her all the way, leaned close to her and asked, "Enen, your marriage, have you divorced?"

 Chapter 80

    "Personal matters, it is inconvenient to disclose."

    Su Nianen didn''t raise her head, she just focused on eating.

    Song Bei''an sat aside, "Are you hungry?"

    Su Nian''en immediately raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Song Bei''an''s face, "Young Master Song, too?"

    Song Bei''an immediately moved closer to her, and said coquettishly, "Enen, feed me."

    Su Nianen: "!!!?"

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were staring straight, and her magnified monstrous face almost turned on her face.

    Blushing for no reason, she let out a dry cough, hurriedly looked away, and moved her position accordingly. But during the whole process, the plate and fork in my hand were not put down, it was very precious.

    Song Bei''an watched Su Nianen''s every move with great interest, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously.

    "Monster." Su Nianen said in a low voice, and left with a plate.

    Song Bei''an didn''t chase after him while licking his face, because many girls were running towards him now.

    Song Bei''an swung the wine glass and put it on the table without taking a sip.

    "Young Master Song, do you still remember me? I am the anchor of the Little Bee Live Platform, Little Cherry, and you even gave me a tip."

    With her proud and exposed bust upright, Little Cherry leaned softly against Song Bei''an''s body, and her snow-white arms naturally wrapped around Song Bei''an''s neck.

    "Mr. Song didn''t tell me when he returned home. He''s so sad."

    Song Bei''an really thought about this character seriously, but the soft fragrance and gentle jade in his arms probably affected his memory, so he didn''t think about it.

    But not remembering didn''t affect his interaction with the beautiful anchor, he raised his hand immediately, and embraced him naturally.

    The beauties who followed immediately rushed to the other side of Song Bei''an, hugged Song Bei''an''s waist, and tilted their heads.

    The best position was taken, and the other girls were not vegetarians, so they half squatted in front of Song Bei''an, and they were very attentive to arrange food for Song Bei''an.

    "Young Master Song, try this fruit."

    Direct feeding, Song Bei''an looked very happy, dealing with these beautiful girls like flowers, he was easy to catch.

    After taking a mouthful of fruit, he quickly looked for Su Nianen''s back.

    It happened that when Su Nianen turned his head, Song Bei''an''s extravagant look caught his eyes, his eyes were hot. Su Nian''en rubbed her eyes and quickly dodged.

    Song Bei''an''s face darkened, and he left? How about some reaction?

    Upstairs, Wen Xiaoyu found the phone, logically added Xue Zheng as a friend, and immediately sent him the business card of a friend who sells alcohol.

    Wen Xiaoyu went downstairs, but Xue Zheng stopped her.

    "Miss Wen..."

    "Young Master Xue can call me Xiaoyu." Wen Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    "Xiao Yu, look how noisy the downstairs is, and how clean the upstairs is. No one disturbs our relationship, right?"

    Wen Xiaoyu turned to Xue Zheng and smiled, "Do I still need to communicate with Young Master Xue?"

    "Oh, that''s right, Xiao Yu is right, we are in love with each other."

    When Xue Zheng was talking, he approached Su Nian''en directly, and his breath hit her in the face.

    But when Xue Zheng got closer, the kiss fell into Wen Xiaoyu''s palm.

    Xue Zheng was taken aback for a moment, then straightened up and looked at Wen Xiaoyu puzzled.

    "Could it be that I misunderstood what Xiao Yu meant?"

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled but didn''t answer, just said: "Young Master Xue just got engaged."

    "Hi!"

    Xue Zheng waved his hand nonchalantly, "What is that? A marriage that takes advantage of each other, I didn''t take her seriously."

    After saying that, Xue Zheng leaned closer to Wen Xiaoyu again, "How can it compare to my admiration for Xiao Yu? I have fallen in love with Xiao Yu for a long time."

    "Really?" Wen Xiaoyu stared straight into Xue Zheng''s eyes and shook her head, "I don''t believe it."

    Xue Zheng fell into Wen Xiaoyu''s charming smile, and was tickled by her.

    "It''s not to get close to you, why do I follow Mr. Song every time and appear by your side?"

 Chapter 81

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled charmingly but not coquettishly, a little smile just fit into her hidden eyes.

    She took a step back, "Young Master Xue and Mr. Song have some sincere feelings. I''m an outsider, so I don''t want to speculate. I really don''t care if it''s for me."

    Xue Zheng immediately took a step back when he met Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes.

    "Okay, don''t say this in Mr. Song''s ear, that master is not generous."

    "But in my opinion, Mr. Song is the most generous, humble and polite nobleman I have ever met. The word ''gentleman'' is a word tailored for him."

    Wen Xiaoyu did not shy away from admiring Song Bei''an at all, and Xue Zheng was impressed by his natural and generous attitude.

    "That is, after all, he is from the Gu family." Xue Zheng immediately admitted.

    So what is the status of the Gu family in Qingdu City?

    The Gu family tops the richest list. Since the beginning of the 21st century, no family has ever shaken the status of the Gu family.

    "Xiao Yu, I know that you are more attracted to Mr. Song, but it''s not that easy and dangerous to be someone close to Mr. Song. You might as well look at me, regardless of my worth or background, just look at me. Is Young Master Song missing?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xue Zheng unexpectedly, who gave him the courage to compare with Song Bei''an?

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, but very politely.

    "Thank you Young Master Xue for your favor. I understand what you mean. The people who are here today are all my friends. I have to go down to greet them, so I won''t be with you any longer."

    "Xiao Yu..."

    Wen Xiaoyu went downstairs quickly, Su Nianen stood by the escalator, because it was facing away from the view of the hall.

    "Nian En?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen beside the stairs, a little surprised.

    Wen Xiaoyu took two quick steps and stood side by side with Su Nianen. The two stood tall and graceful, one charming and the other gentle and charming.

    Su Nianen quickly glanced upstairs at Xue Zheng who was eagerly following them, and asked with a smile:

    "Why did you refuse? It can be seen that he is interested in you."

    Wen Xiaoyu also looked back, and replied with a smile: "Well, it already belongs to someone else, I don''t want to be a third child."

    "Oh...it''s a pity."

    Su Nian''en regretted it, and thought she was the one who really cared about Wen Xiaoyu, but it turned out that she already had someone.

    But judging from their appearance, Xue Zheng and Wen Xiaoyu are a good match.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately asked back: "What a pity?"

    "If it wasn''t for the famous grass, it would be a good match for you." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "I can''t climb high." Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "He is a young master of a wealthy family, but I am just a sales lady, there is a big difference."

    "Miss sales are also a legitimate job, so how can you be inferior?" Su Nian''en comforted, "In my eyes, you are fair and beautiful, youthful and beautiful, and you work hard to be positive. Such a cute and good-looking girl is more than enough for him."

    Wen Xiaoyu giggled, "Nian En, you praised me so much, how good am I? How many friendship points did you get from your compliments?"

    "Fact." Su Nianen replied seriously.

    "What''s so funny?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice suddenly appeared from behind the two of them, and both of them were taken aback.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was blushing, and she yelled softly, "Young Master Song, I was scared to death by you, and my soul was scared to death. You were hugging left and right just now, why did you suddenly appear here?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t answer, but glanced at Su Nian''en, and then at Xue Zheng who was going downstairs.

    "Where did you hide all night?" Song Bei''an asked Xue Zheng.

    Xue Zheng snorted coldly: "Am I hiding, or are you hiding?"

    After Xue Zheng finished speaking, he followed Song Bei''an''s words and asked the two beauties, "I also want to know, what makes the two beauties laugh, how about talking about it and having fun together?"

 Chapter 82

    "Say I''m beautiful." Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xue Zheng.

    Xue Zheng smiled immediately: "That is the truth, I believe it."

    Young Master Song stood beside Su Nian''en, "You are out of place here, and you dress so beautifully, so you should walk around the market in a ostentatious manner."

    Su Nianen glanced over, and several beautiful and outstanding anchors over there frequently looked this way.

    Song Bei''an followed Su Nianen''s gaze and smiled.

    "Enen jealous?"

    Su Nianen smiled helplessly. In her opinion, Song Bei''an was no different from a narcissistic child.

    "Mr. Song should be concerned about whether he has fascinated the young and beautiful girls in the whole scene, instead of caring about me as a married woman."

    These words attracted Xue Zheng''s gaze in an instant.

    married woman?

    Fresh.

    Xue happened to look at Song Bei''an in his spare time, with intriguing smiles on his lips.

    He has a strong relationship with Song Bei''an, and they have known each other since they were young.

    Song Bei''an was somewhat rebellious because of his family relationship. What a normal person likes, even if he likes it, he will run counter to it.

    Before this, Xue Zheng thought that Song Bei''an would raise a male pet or something in order to contradict his mother.

    Now it seems that men''s favorites are not enough, but this married woman with a family and a house can definitely piss off Song Bei''an''s mother.

    Wen Xiaoyu was also smiling, but the emotions in her eyes were a bit complicated.

    She didn''t want to believe that Song Bei''an would fall in love with Su Nianen, thinking that Song Bei''an didn''t know that Su Nianen was married. But looking at it now, that''s not the case. They may have known it for a long time.

    How did they meet?

    Su Nianen''s father, Professor Su, is a well-known scholar at Qingdu University, with students all over the world.

    Therefore, under the escort of her father, Su Nianen was able to meet countless dignitaries.

    Wen Xiaoyu kept smiling, but lowered her eyelids, not wanting her eyes to reveal her true emotions and be discovered by others.

    Song Bei''an approached Su Nian''en and whispered:

    "Enen agrees to my request, and I promise to listen to you in everything in the future."

    Su Nian''en directly exposed Song Bei''an''s ambiguous and indistinguishable attitude.

    "Song Bei''an, don''t talk so ambiguously. Even our friends are friends with Xiao Yu, far from being this close. Besides, my time has already been taken up. You''d better invite Gao Ming."

    Song Bei''an smiled, and immediately took two steps away.

    I am grateful to Su Nianen for not revealing his purpose. His eldest brother has a mentally retarded child, and this has always been a secret of the Gu family.

    Su Nian''en didn''t say it clearly, so naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to pick it out.

    "Enen, I''m a persistent person." Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen seriously, with an inexplicable tenderness in his eyes.

    Su Nianen slapped her face again: "Young Master Song, the beauty trick is useless to me, I am immune."

    Song Bei''an shrugged, "Then I have nothing to do. I only have money left except for this face. Do you want money? I''ll give you as much as you want."

    Su Nianen made a bad face on the spot, and said coldly: "What do you think of me?"

    Only then did Song Bei''an come to his senses, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.

    Xue Zheng reacted quickly and hurriedly smoothed things over, "Sister, Mr. Song just joked, don''t take it seriously. He is also narcissistic. He is very confident and narcissistic with his face every day. Normally he After going out and looking in the mirror, I can no longer see other people. So, except that what he said about his handsomeness came from the heart, all other words slipped out of his mouth. They were thoughtless and not taken seriously. Sister, why don''t you just listen to it as a joke? "

    Song Bei''an was embarrassed, and looked at Su Nianen with concern. His tongue suppressed the old man''s long explanation, and he paid attention to Su Nianen''s reaction nervously.

 Chapter 83

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Song Bei''an, then at Su Nian''en, feeling a little lonely.

    Still stepping forward to help, she took Su Nianen''s hand and said with a smile: "Nianen, I have never seen you so serious before."

    Su Nianen turned his eyes away, not knowing who he was targeting, and somehow got angry.

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "It''s my birthday, I don''t want any of your friends to be unhappy. If you read your grace, just give me face."

    Wen Xiaoyu tugged on Su Nianen''s sleeve lightly, and Su Nianen immediately let go of her emotions as if she had just woken up from a dream.

    "I''m really sorry, Xiao Yu, for disappointing your guests." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Song Bei''an immediately answered, "Is the ''guest'' Enen is talking about me? No, I''m more worried about making you unhappy."

    Su Nianen smiled, "No."

    Song Bei''an sensed Su Nian''en''s dislike for him, and left soon after.

    But when he left, he specially said hello to Su Nianen. After Song Bei''an and his party left, the birthday party seemed meaningless. The beauties are sitting on the sofa, swiping their phones, taking selfies, and playing games.

    Su Nianen was upstairs watching the changes in the hall downstairs, and only after a while did she realize who the real protagonist at today''s birthday party was.

    And she even made the protagonist go away in disguise.

    Before ten o''clock, the entire birthday party was over.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen who stayed behind at last, and said sorry, "Nianen, I have to trouble you again."

    "Clean up first." Su Nianen shrugged.

    "We pack everything we can eat, and leave the rest to the hourly workers."

    Wen Xiaoyu took out a sack of packing boxes, and looked at Su Nianen wanting to cry without tears.

    Seeing Wen Xiaoyu''s gaze, Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    "let''s start!"

    Roll up your sleeves and get to work.

    The two changed their clothes when they came back, and then packed them in categories such as fruits, snacks, and cooked food.

    Hardly, barely moved.

    While packing the box, Su Nianen sighed, "It''s such a pity, it''s such a waste. These cooked foods can be frozen, but what about these cut fruits and cakes? How much can you eat? It''s such a waste."

    "I''ve seen a friend who was embarrassed to have nothing to eat at a party. Really, it was spread in the circle afterwards. Friends who went there said that she buckled up. I also don''t want to be told behind the scenes, so I have a lot of preparations. Hey !"

    "How much emotion do you express with an ''hey''." Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s also sad, half a year''s income has been spent here."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s words were desolate and desolate.

    She should have expected that as long as Mr. Song and his party were around, the beauties would not be ashamed to eat.

    But even if it was expected early, these arrangements on the scene were the most basic arrangements for welcoming Song Bei''an''s arrival.

    "What?" Su Nianen was quite surprised.

    Not to mention the venue fee, it is mainly the wine bar.

    Su Nianen looked at the opened bottles of red wine and champagne, and understood.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nian''en with a smile, "The food is all good, and it''s all spent on wine. The wine and champagne cost more than a hundred thousand."

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, she didn''t agree with such a consumption view, but it didn''t mean it was right, she didn''t have any position to criticize others.

    "Do you think it''s worth it?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    "It''s worth it. Song Bei''an is here. If he shows up, I''m willing to spend twice as much."

    "why?"

    Su Nian''en really doesn''t understand, after she got married, her social circle was simple to single, going to and from school and home every day, two points and one line. I don''t understand at all the social activities of young people now.

    Wen Xiaoyu said: "My job is to sell villas and bungalows, and my network of contacts is also part of my ability to work. Think about it, if my leader knows tomorrow that I am friends with someone like Mr. Song, he will not Will you give me a better house?"

    Su Nianen instantly understood, "Oh!"

    It turned out that it was for the company to see, and the company recognized her ability, so it would tilt good resources to her, and she would have a greater chance of sales success.

    It is indeed a virtuous circle.

 Chapter 84

    "Furthermore, there is no harm in making friends with someone like Young Master Song, right?" Wen Xiaoyu laughed.

    "Yes." Su Nianen nodded, "Work hard and become a boyfriend."

    "I?"

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed, "Thank you for looking up to me, Nian En, maybe you think in your heart that I approached Mr. Song on purpose. Yes, I really want to make friends with him, but I know exactly who I am, Mr. Song like that If you are rich or young, it is impossible for you to like me. So, I didn''t go for that identity from the beginning."

    "You are so beautiful, hardworking, motivated, unmarried, why not?" Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "The disparity in identities is too great. I''m not the kind of girl who daydreams. Nianen, although we have known each other for many years, you don''t actually know me. I am a very realistic person. So, I will try my best to find someone who looks like me." An elite like senior Wenfeng, but less wealthy..."

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, "I really haven''t thought about it."

    "Elite men, that''s fine too." Su Nianen said slowly.

    But don''t look like Lin Wenfeng, life is important.

    Su Nianen helped Wen Xiaoyu load all the packed food into the car, and then watched Wen Xiaoyu leave before going to the mall to take out the stored luggage.

    Su Nian''en dragged her suitcase and stood by the side of the street, the night wind was cold and the road ahead was lost.

    At the intersection, the traffic lights alternated several times, and she couldn''t figure out which way she was going.

    Gu Xichuan''s car was parked on the side of the road diagonally opposite Su Nianen, and after passing by her, he turned around and parked directly opposite her.

    He waited for a long time and kept sending her messages, but he didn''t hear back from her.

    Gu Xichuan drove to Su Nianen''s side again. He had just experienced life and death, but he still didn''t live at home. There must be a reason for her not to go back.

    For whatever reason, she can no longer live outside alone.

    Su Nianen was standing on the zebra crossing, and the black car scraped to a stop in front of her. Such a short distance made Su Nianen have to back up.

    "Near grace."

    Wen Xiaoyu got off the co-pilot, went straight to Su Nianen, and at the same time dragged Su Nianen''s suitcase to the side of the car.

    "Xiao Yu?"

    "Go to my house. My ex-roommate has moved away. It''s scary to live alone. We are roommates in college. After three years, would you still be my roommate?"

    As Wen Xiaoyu said, she had already dragged the suitcase into the car. Then the man stood by the opened car door and invited Su Nianen with a smile.

    Su Nianen was moved for a moment, but hesitated.

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I know you have a family and room, but just come and stay with me for a while, okay? Help me again, okay?" Wen Xiaoyu directly dragged Su Nianen''s hand, and then dragged him into the car.

    Su Nianen agreed, feeling infinitely grateful.

    Perhaps Wen Xiaoyu saw the embarrassment of her having nowhere to go, and even though she was helping her, she still found a reason for her to relieve the embarrassment, what could she do?

    The car drove away, and Gu Xichuan''s car also passed the zebra crossing in the next step.

    His car quickly passed the car that Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen were sitting in. He glanced at him with deep eyes, and then drove the car behind him far away.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen moved three times before they could bring the packed food and suitcase home.

    Su Nianen stood in the living room, looking at Wen Xiaoyu''s rented two-bedroom apartment. The house was decorated warmly and romantically, giving it the feeling of a small home.

    "The master bedroom is for you." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "what?"

    Su Nianen turned around in surprise, Wen Xiaoyu said: "I used to live in the second bedroom to save rent. After my roommate moved out, I haven''t been able to find a suitable co-renting partner. Either I think it''s too expensive, or the people who come here are high-key. Anyway..."

    Su Nianen nodded, and Wen Xiaoyu immediately asked jokingly:

    "Nian''en, are you interested in staying longer and helping my sister share the rent?"

 Chapter 85

    Of course Su Nianen was moved and nodded.

    "How should I thank you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately gave Su Nianen a big hug, "Honey, I should thank you!"

    Su Nianen immediately transferred Wen Xiaoyu''s rent for three months. After the rent was transferred, Su Nianen''s floating heart finally fell to the ground.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen started to tidy up the food they brought back, talking and laughing, very happy.

    After this day of getting along, the relationship between the two quickly drew a lot closer.

    In the middle of the night, Wen Xiaoyu finally returned a message to Song Bei''an:

    Done!

    Song Bei''an returned a voice call about ten minutes later:

    "Tomorrow, I will go to your company to sign a contract."

    "Thank you, Young Master Song."

    Wen Xiaoyu hugged her phone and had a good night''s sleep happily.

    There was a verbal agreement between her and Song Bei''an. One day, the rumored super wealthy Song Bei''an appeared in Wen Xiaoyu''s world, but not for her, but because of her college classmate named "Su Nian''en".

    Song Bei''an wanted to use the relationship between Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen''s classmates to get close to Su Nianen. And Song Bei''an agreed to take an order with Wen Xiaoyu, and the villa or bungalow is to be determined.

    That''s why there was someone who I hadn''t contacted after graduation and suddenly asked Su Nianen to drink. And Su Nianen just agreed again, that is, the time at the bar.

    Coincidentally, today''s event was also completed under the behest of Song Bei''an.

    But this didn''t make Wen Xiaoyu happy for long. Song Bei''an did show up the next day, but he only paid a deposit of 100,000 yuan for the villa he was looking for and left.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t dare to ask any more questions, the big order was just hanging in the air.

    Song Bei''an called afterward and asked Wen Xiaoyu to persuade Su Nian''en to agree to help him.

    Wen Xiaoyu went home with doubts, but Su Nianen was not at home, so she called to ask where Su Nianen was, and Su Nianen told her that she was in class and would come back at night with a private tutor.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and stayed with Gu Tingxuan again.

    She found that Gu Tingxuan was not stupid, as long as he was patient with him, he could gain something.

    Su Nianen was training Gu Tingxuan''s attention. She found that Gu Tingxuan was very sensitive to color, and the color card could give him the strength to track, but the black and white card would make his eyes go blank.

    Su Nianen put down the color card and recorded every change of Gu Tingxuan in the notebook.

    Two layers of climbing mats were laid on the ground, and Su Nianen lay down on the ground to record.

    Not long after, Gu Tingxuan also lay beside her, quietly looking at her pen.

    After Su Nianen finished writing, she turned her head and saw Gu Tingxuan''s concentration, and immediately handed the pen to Gu Tingxuan.

    "Can I teach you how to write your own name?"

    Gu Tingxuan was already consciously scribbling on the ground with a pen, Su Nianen picked up Xiaotuanzi, put him on his desk and chair, opened the book, held his hand, and wrote stroke by stroke.

    Gu Tingxuan has unprecedented patience in writing, which surprised Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen immediately wrote it down, pen and paper can attract Gu Tingxuan''s attention for a long time.

    For Gu Tingxuan, if he concentrates on doing one thing for more than ten minutes, that is a very long time.

    Su Nian''en taught Gu Tingxuan to stretch out his hand before, but now Gu Tingxuan is able to put his hand in her palm proficiently.

    But this is limited to handing over to Su Nian''en, and occasionally giving his hand to his father depending on his mood.

    When Gu Xichuan came back at night, Sun Mo''er immediately went to Gu Xichuan''s side.

    "Brother-in-law, Teacher Su has already left for half an hour. Teacher Su always leaves work half an hour early like this, and it''s too casual. Our Xuanxuan finally made some progress..."

    Gu Xichuan was still in the entrance, and the movement of changing shoes stopped.

    "Ms. Su is gone?"

    He checked the time, it was only six o''clock.

    In order to meet her, he specially got off work half an hour earlier.

    "Yeah, it was half an hour early, the contract was signed from nine to six, and the private education was too casual. Cutting corners, this is a great loss to Xuanxuan." Sun Mo''er felt sorry for Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t respond, he could guess that Su Nianen was trying to hide from him.

 Chapter 86

    "Brother-in-law?"

    Seeing that Gu Xichuan didn''t respond, Sun Mo''er felt a little reconciled.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "Everything is based on Teacher Su''s time."

    "But if we do this, will we pamper her too much? One hour early today and one hour tomorrow, will we have to ask for leave every three days?" Sun Mo''er questioned.

    Gu Xichuan stood in front of Sun Mo''er, his eyes were indifferent, "So in your opinion?"

    "No rules, no rules, I''m just worried that if we are too talkative, it will make her go too far." Sun Mo''er said, "Withdrawal of wages, or let Teacher Qi Feng and Teacher Su teach together, so that there will be a sense of competition between them and mutual restraint. Since you come out to do things, you have to look like doing things, brother-in-law, what do you think?"

    "No need." Gu Xichuan responded lightly.

    Sun Mo''er followed Gu Xichuan closely, a little unwillingly.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly turned sideways and said: "You are in charge of Xuanxuan''s daily life, and the teaching is entrusted to Mr. Su. You and Mr. Su cooperate with each other. With you, Xuanxuan can make great progress."

    Sun Mo''er was taken aback for a moment, feeling flattered. Gu Xichuan had already entered the hall, but Sun Mo''er was still in place.

    Most of the time, she is the one who talks to herself behind Gu Xichuan, and rarely gets a response from Gu Xichuan, let alone such affirmation.

    So, her brother-in-law actually saw her dedication?

    *

    Su Nianen didn''t go back to Chunli directly, but went to the police station.

    The police arrested the Lin family''s mother-in-law, and Lin Wenfeng begged Su Nianen to come over.

    If it wasn''t for the police station, Su Nianen wouldn''t "leave early" for half an hour.

    Outside the police station, Lin Wenfeng was waiting early.

    In the cold wind, the icy rain was pattering down, Lin Wenfeng didn''t hold an umbrella, huddled in the autumn rain, his face was dusty and his eyes were lifeless.

    When Su Nianen got off the taxi, Lin Wenfeng raised his eyes, as if a ray of light hit her, illuminating the gray and gloomy sky.

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen subconsciously jumped away from Lin Wenfeng, looking at the man who was running towards her with distant and strange eyes.

    Su Nianen strode towards the police station, but was stopped by Lin Wenfeng when he entered.

    "Well, let''s talk."

    Su Nian''en brushed her off and didn''t want to pay attention.

    "Enn!"

    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes were red, his lips were dry and peeling, as if he had aged twenty years overnight.

    "Please!"

    He said word by word, "I''m done, I''m done, please, let us go."

    Su Nianen suddenly turned her head and smiled softly.

    "When you wanted me to die, did you ever think about letting me go?"

    With a trembling cry, Lin Wenfeng begged in a low voice:

    "Enn, I didn''t ask you to die. I know that our family has hurt you too much. You don''t need to forgive me, but I beg you to hold your hand high..."

    "Lin Wenfeng, when you sent me to the psychiatric hospital, didn''t you think about the moment when you missed your plan? You were determined to kill me in it, so you dared to be so rampant. It''s a pity, God open your eyes , I can''t tolerate your unbridled audacity!"

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly, without any affection in his eyes.

    "Our relationship for so many years..."

    "The previous relationship was cut off and cut off by you with your own hands!" Su Nianen''s eyes were sharp, and then he smiled, "Look at me, does it seem that I will still be soft-hearted towards you?"

    "I''m sorry, no matter how much I say, the harm to you has already been done. But I have no way out, Nian En, I have done too many mistakes, I can be hacked into pieces, but my mother, she is old, I don''t want her to do this I was still interrogated and detained for my age, and I was afraid. Nian En, we are all children, and you have parents, please, let us go at last."

 Chapter 87

    Su Nian''en was unmoved, Lin Wenfeng knelt down directly.

    Su Nianen watched coldly, "This trick again? Don''t you get tired of it?"

    "Nianen, I always remember the way we fell in love at the beginning, I always..."

    "Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nian''en interrupted Lin Wenfeng, "If I have even a slight sympathy towards you, I deserve everything I have suffered!"

    Lin Wenfeng swallowed his pleading words biting down, Su Nianen stepped into the police station, Lin Wenfeng stopped her again.

    "Nian En! If we go to jail, I will never divorce for the rest of my life, and I will pester you!"

    Su Nian''en turned her head abruptly, and looked at Lin Wenfeng with disgust.

    "If you go in, I can''t leave?"

    "Nian''en, I have evidence to prove that you raped me in marriage, and I also have a certificate from the hospital''s injury examination."

    "You are shameless!"

    "Who really cares about right and wrong?" Lin Wenfeng asked back: "Except you, who really cares?"

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng indifferently. This man, even the warmth that existed in her memory, was uprooted by him.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Then, the only thing you can talk to me at this moment is this one."

    "Yes, if you withdraw the report, I promise to divorce." Lin Wenfeng said with his head bowed.

    Su Nianen hesitated, she couldn''t wait to ask this man, and she really wanted the Lin family to plead guilty.

    But at this moment, you can only choose one of the two!

    Su Nianen clenched her fists and chose one of the two.

    "Nian''en, let''s talk, talk seriously." Lin Wenfeng begged in a low voice.

    Su Nianen was silent, then nodded, "Okay, this time, I will ask a lawyer to come forward together, and I hope you will be on time."

    "Nianen, can you cancel the report first? My mother fainted once today. After waking up in the hospital, she is still temporarily detained here. Nianen, she is getting old..."

    "Let''s talk about it after the divorce." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "Everything is my fault. The crime is not as good as my family members. Nian En, please look at the old man''s face and withdraw the case first, okay?"

    Lin Wenfeng hurriedly pulled Su Nianen, fearing that she would leave immediately.

    Su Nianen took a few steps back in disgust.

    "Nian En, my mother has a sharp mouth and a tofu heart. In her eyes, her children are excellent in everything. That''s why she offended you in too many ways before."

    "Nian En, my mother is a rural woman who has never studied, never traveled, and never seen the world. She is small-minded and has many outdated concepts. But no matter how poor or bad she is, she also gave birth to me and grew up. Mother. I can''t see her being wronged like this at her age..."

    Lin Wenfeng choked with sobs, tears streaming down his face.

    Su Nian''en thought of her parents, "Lin Wenfeng, because of your family, why are my parents at this age, and still lose face because of me?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "One last time."

    Su Nianen dismissed the case and Lin''s mother was released.

    Lin Wenfeng waited outside the gate, watching Lin''s mother come out step by step as if she had three spirits out of her body, and immediately rushed to hug her.

    Mother Lin seemed to have been greatly frightened, and it took a long time to recover.

    After seeing clearly that it was his son, he burst into tears.

    She tremblingly grabbed Lin Wenfeng''s hand, she wanted to go to the bathroom, there was no one waiting there. She was locked up for more than ten hours, and she couldn''t go to the toilet. She wet her pants once, and her whole body was cold. She can''t pee in her pants anymore, at this age...

    "Those who suffered thousands of knives did it on purpose, they did it on purpose..."

    Coming out of the bathroom, Mother Lin cursed all the way.

    Lin Wenfeng kept comforting Lin''s mother and coaxed Lin''s mother into the car.

    Su Nianen witnessed everything, but she was not very happy in her heart.

 Chapter 88

    Su Nian''en was walking along the street, her hair was drenched by the cold rain, her clothes were soaked through, and her eyes were foggy.

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    Su Nianen looked sideways, Gu Xichuan''s car was parked by the side of the road.

    He got out of the car with an umbrella, pulled Su Nianen into the car, and handed her the towel.

    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. You don''t have to blame yourself."

    "I hate myself so much, I hate that I''m soft-hearted."

    Su Nian''en grabbed the towel, and the rain fell on the snow-white towel along the tip of her hair.

    Gu Xichuan took another towel, put it directly on Su Nianen''s shoulders, and comforted her with a steady voice: "Mr. Lin is bankrupt and penniless. Even if you withdraw the case, he will not have a better time in the future. He is bankrupt. Even if this world does it for you."

    "Bankrupt." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Outsourcing the project, three workers had an accident on the construction site, the project was stopped, and various compensations were paid. The real estate under his name was not enough, so he had to file for bankruptcy."

    As Gu Xichuan said, he tugged at the towel in her hand, signaling her not to stop, and to wipe off the rain on her body.

    "Nian En, there is fairness in the affairs of the world. On the righteous way, people with bad rules and bad conduct cannot be tolerated. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. As the old saying goes, God will take care of it."

    Su Nianen laughed out loud, her heart was actually cleared by Gu Xichuan''s words.

    "God cleans it up, then I have to thank God." Su Nianen murmured.

    Gu Xichuan saw that she finally came back to her senses, and her tense breath also relaxed.

    "Yes, so don''t blame yourself for being soft-hearted. You are soft-hearted because you are kind-hearted, and you repay grievances with kindness. Kindness is not your fault."

    "Thank you for your comfort."

    Su Nianen quickly wiped her hair, only to realize later that the water on her body had already wet his car.

    She quickly wiped the water on the seat with the towel in her hand, and Gu Xichuan immediately held her wrist to stop her.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, Gu Xichuan looked at her, their eyes met, the temperature suddenly rose in the confined space.

    Su Nianen pulled away her hand, but Gu Xichuan withdrew it.

    "If you are in trouble, just come to me. There are some things you can''t solve. Maybe I can do it, and it''s easier than you."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone is gentle and sincere, with a magical power that Su Nianen trusts unconditionally.

    She subconsciously said: "I need a lawyer who is good at marriage law and has handled a lot of divorce cases. Does Mr. Gu have anyone to recommend?"

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan blurted out his answer.

    Gu Xichuan immediately called the person in charge of the company''s lawyer team, and the team responded immediately. In less than three or two minutes, lawyer Gao, who is good at handling marriage cases, took the initiative to contact Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan hung up the phone, then turned to Su Nianen.

    "Have you been contacted?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked at his phone, "Here you are, send me a message, thank you Mr. Gu."

    She thanked her gratefully, and the haze in her eyes was swept away.

    "Hopefully this time it works out."

    She was exhausted by this marriage, and almost died in it.

    Looking at the light outside the car window, it seemed to see the dawn.

    Finally, she could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Gu Xichuan patted her shoulder lightly with his big palm, "Come on! If you need anything, come to me."

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, thank you."

    There was light in Su Nianen''s eyes, bright and shining, and a little smile spread in his eyes, lighting up the cold autumn night.

    Gu Xichuan stared at her slowly smiling face, and looked straight at her.

    "You''re welcome."

    Gu Xichuan turned his face away, she was about to regain her freedom, and he no longer had to avoid some ignorant emotions.

    "I''ll take you back." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    "I''m not going home." Su Nianen said hurriedly, "I can take a taxi by myself, thank you Mr. Gu."

    "I know." Gu Xichuan didn''t give Su Nianen a chance to get off the car.

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, "President Gu?

    "In spring, isn''t it?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, "Ah? It''s... how do you know?"

    "It just so happens that I know." Gu Xichuan replied ambiguously.

    Su Nianen''s heart suddenly moved, but she quickly shook her head, abandoning the unrealistic thoughts in her heart.

    It''s because she thinks too much, Gu Xichuan is at the top of the rich list.

    When Su Nianen learned of Gu Xichuan''s wealth and identity, she was surprised for a while.

    She is blind enough that she was once worried that Gu Xichuan would not be able to afford it financially. Even when I went to Gu Xichuan''s villa for the first time, I thought that Gu Xichuan was showing off to her, and felt that Gu Xichuan was like an upstart...

    Su Nianen was wrapped in a thick towel, leaning her head against the car window.

    "Xuanxuan has improved, he will get better." Su Nianen said looking for a topic.

    "I have full trust in you." Gu Xichuan responded simply.

    Su Nianen''s heart fluttered again for no reason, "Thank you for your trust."

    After a while, Su Nianen said again: "The trust of parents is the greatest hope for this kind of children."

    "Xuanxuan''s life, please, Nianen."

    Gu Xichuan said this softly, before turning to Su Nianen, he happened to meet Su Nianen''s eyes.

    Su Nianen slapped her heart hard twice, she quickly turned her eyes away and stopped talking.

    Gu Xichuan sent Su Nian''en into the spring, "There is an umbrella in the car."

    "Thank you Mr. Gu, I will go to your house tomorrow." Su Nianen took the umbrella and walked into the rain.

    Gu Xichuan watched the thin figure disappearing into the rain curtain in the car, and felt relaxed for a while, as if some accumulated emotions were about to be released, and his mood began to improve.

    He dialed Song Bei''an''s phone number, and the other party connected quickly.

    "where?"

    "Uh..." After an obvious pause, I heard the answer: "Food and sex bar."

    "Locate it to me."

    "Huh? Ah, okay, now."

    After the call ended, Gu Xichuan waited for Song Bei''an to be located, and went directly to the food bar.

    In the bar, Song Bei''an, Xue Zheng and his team immediately cleaned up the scene.

    "Take it all away! These wine bottles, if you don''t drink them, keep them under your name, if you drink them, throw them away, clean them up!"

    As Xue Zheng said, he threw tens of thousands of dollars on the table, pointed to the girls who were playing with him and said:

    "You take the money and divide it, let''s all go."

    Song Bei''an was sitting on the sofa with his arms stretched out, looking at the busyness of everyone in front of him, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Gu Xichuan was not the only one who was afraid, when he heard that he was coming, everyone trembled in fear.

    "Okay, it''s so clean, who would believe that you came to the bar for tea?" Song Bei''an stopped people from cleaning up.

    Xue Zheng immediately approached and said, "Your elder brother is coming, Gu Xichuan is coming, Mr. Song, are you sure you want him to see us like this?"

    "How about coming to the bar?"

    "Bars can also talk about work!" Xue Zheng winked at Song Bei''an, turned around, and began to direct people again.

    It''s not long, the private room has been cleaned up.

    Gu Xichuan arrived faster than everyone expected. As soon as people came in, including Song Bei''an, everyone stood up respectfully to welcome them.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t feel that it was inappropriate, he was just like this every day.

    Sitting down, he casually glanced at the table.

    "Sit." He greeted.

    Everyone immediately sat upright, looking at Gu Xichuan, waiting for his orders.

    "What kind of wine do you drink?" Gu Xichuan asked Song Bei''an.

 Chapter 89

    Xue Zheng immediately bowed forward, "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, "Have you started to maintain your health?"

    What was placed on the table was not wine, but tea. Gu Xichuan''s eyes were dark and unclear, obviously he didn''t believe it.

    Song Bei''an looked at Xue Zheng with a half-smile, and then shouted:

    "Serve the wine!"

    At this moment, the manager who was waiting in the private room acted immediately.

    Song Bei''an sat next to Gu Xichuan, "Mr. Gu has a happy event?"

    "Forget it." Gu Xichuan admitted without hiding anything.

    Song Bei''an immediately became interested, "What''s the matter, brother, let me hear it?"

    "Good thing." Gu Nancheng replied.

    "Good things are worth celebrating."

    Song Bei''an gave Xue Zheng a look, played to his heart''s content, and let go of it.

    Xue Zheng immediately understood, and the girls who had been chased away invited them back.

    Xue Zheng went out to make a phone call and asked for Fisher by name.

    "This master is the master who can shake Qingdu City three times by stomping his feet. Hurry up and ask people to come over. What program? Retire and retreat. After serving this God of Wealth, what program you want to appear in the future is not a matter of words." thing?"

    "I''ll be there within half an hour. It''s a great opportunity. Next time, I''ll wait for this master to come out for fun. That unit is the year, and the year of the monkey will be over next time."

    "Which one can''t say, let someone come quickly."

    Xue Zheng hung up the phone, turned around and Song Bei''an was right behind him.

    Song Bei''an asked, "Fischer?"

    "Oh, Mr. Song, you don''t know that you have been abroad all these years. Fisher is a floret who has been in the limelight in the past two years. She is a combination of singing and dancing. After flying solo, she became a top-ranking drama with a drama."

    Song Bei''an pursed his lips, "For a person like my elder brother who doesn''t understand style, can Xiaohua in the entertainment industry catch his eyes?"

    "This Fisher is different. The spokesperson of Apollo Mall was hand-picked by our elder brother."

    Xue Zheng raised his eyebrows twice, hiding a mean smile in his eyes.

    When Song Bei''an heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Yo, Mr. Gu has enlightened?"

    "After all, it''s been a few years since our elder brother''s incident. Don''t talk about marriage, you must have a female companion. You have been a monk for a long time, so you can''t hold back?"

    Xue Zheng patted Song Bei''an on the shoulder jokingly, with the words "you understand" written in his eyes.

    Song Bei''an immediately slapped Xue Zheng''s hand off.

    "If you talk nonsense again, your arm will be taken off!"

    "Don''t, it''s all for our elder brother." Xue Zheng said cheerfully.

    Song Bei''an raised his hand as a feint, and Xue Zheng immediately jumped two steps away.

    Song Bei''an lowered his hands and snorted coldly: "Who is the big brother, who will give you this cheap money?"

    "Brother, Mr. Song, your elder brother is my elder brother, the elder brother of our brothers, isn''t it?"

    The two entered the private room arguing one after the other, but let''s go in. In the huge room, the girls stood on one side in an orderly manner, and the brothers were still sitting upright. The scene was not for entertainment, but for negotiation.

    Xue Zheng laughed loudly, "Everyone is usually so noisy, but today they are pretending to hold back?"

    Song Bei''an greeted the girls, "You drink as you like, and accompany you as you like, don''t be stuck. This, my elder brother, my sister who is free, come to have a drink with me."

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned, "No need."

    "I want it, I want it. After all, good things are coming, so we have to celebrate." Song Bei''an immediately poured wine for Gu Xichuan, as if he was letting go.

    But in front of Gu Xichuan, Song Bei''an could be reckless, but the others were afraid and sat motionless.

    The girls who were accompanying Xue Zheng and the others had just sat down, Xue Zheng immediately pointed to Gu Xichuan, and asked someone to come and serve him in a low voice.

    As soon as the people around Xue Zheng left, the others immediately pushed the girls to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan looked at the girls queuing up to accompany him to drink, and immediately leaned back, with a leisurely posture and a calm attitude like the king of the jungle.

    He said, "Do you usually drink like this?"

    Song Bei''an looked at these girls lined up with wine glasses, and it was indeed a bit too much.

    He immediately picked up a bottle of wine, jumped onto the sofa, sat on the backrest, and directed everyone present.

    "Everyone, everyone, what''s the matter with all of this? Did you get Mr. Gu drunk? My brother came here to play and relax. You guys have been out all this time, and it''s over."

    Xue Zheng immediately greeted his girlfriend back, and there were three of them left, Song Bei''an asked people to sit around Gu Xichuan.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll drink with you."

    Gu Xichuan immediately blocked the girl''s attentive hand, "You play."

    The girl subconsciously looked at Song Bei''an. Song Bei''an sat down, and the two girls next to him directly stuck to him.

    He looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile, "Brother, didn''t you come here just to relax? You are so restrained, everyone is scared."

    Gu Xichuan stood up, "Then I''m not suitable for this kind of atmosphere, you go home and drink with me."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, "Brother!"

    This is not to kill him! ?

    But there is no doubt that at this moment, Song Bei''an was moved.

    He admires Gu Xichuan, and playing young Gu Xichuan is his benchmark.

    It''s a pity that Song Bei''an couldn''t touch the record that Gu Xichuan created in Gu''s family even though he tried his best.

    He hopes to be like an ordinary family, where brothers and friends can respect each other, but unfortunately...

    The hostility between mother and Mrs. Gu is higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. How dare Song Bei''an avoid everyone and drink alone with Gu Xichuan?

    As soon as Gu Xichuan said the words, he immediately retracted, "Just kidding, let''s do it."

    He sat down again, no one knew what was going on in his mind.

    "You play, I watch, I drink the wine by myself, without company." Gu Xichuan emphasized again: "Treat me as if I don''t exist."

    Song Bei''an suddenly understood, nodded, and immediately had a hot scene with Xue Zheng. Many people came in one after another, until Fisher appeared.

    After Xue Zheng explained a few words, Fisher walked towards Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan sat alone at the table. There were many kinds of wine on the table, but only a bottle of foreign wine was opened. Gu Xichuan shook the wine glass lightly, and the spotlight hit the wine glass, reflecting a dazzling line of light.

    Fisher approached and poured himself a glass of wine.

    "Sir, may I sit here?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, but Fisher said frankly, "I was caught here temporarily by a strong man. Fortunately, there is a quiet corner. Do you mind if I join?"

    Gu Xichuan then turned to Fisher.

    "Sorry, mind."

    Once she is allowed to sit down, in the eyes of the third person, it will be him and her, and it may be misleading.

    Fisher was taken aback, but did not leave.

    "Mister doesn''t know me?"

    Gu Xichuan had already moved his face away, but Fei Xueer said to herself:

    "Isn''t I not popular enough? It seems that it is superfluous for me to wear a mask and a hat to go out in full armor. I thought I was quite popular."

    What Fisher said did not displease Gu Xichuan, at least there was no pretentious routine.

    Song Bei''an and Xue Zheng were drinking with a few girls in the distance, glancing at Gu Xichuan from time to time.

    Xue Zheng counted the time, "Five, four, three, two, one! How about it, it''s been five minutes, let me just say, my eldest brother is special to Fisher."

    Song Bei''an smiled at the corner of his mouth, it''s good, Gu Xichuan really should end his practice and return to vulgarity.

    Song Bei''an strode towards Gu Xichuan, and Xue Zheng immediately followed.

    "Big star." Song Bei''an sat down beside Fisher.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes flicked across and landed directly on Song Bei''an. Song Bei''an immediately laughed and sat down seriously.

 Chapter 90

    "Brother, drink, drink." Song Bei''an hesitated.

    Song Bei''an was sure that his elder brother really treated this female star differently.

    As long as Gu Xichuan likes it, it doesn''t matter which circle he hangs out in.

    Fisher is really not interested in Gu Xichuan, this Song Bei''an came over and looked at him eagerly, this is the one she would like.

    Xue Zheng stepped back and said to Song Bei''an, "Wen Xiaoyu is here."

    Song Bei''an immediately frowned and looked towards the door.

    "Why did you call her here? What are you doing?"

    Xue Zheng said: "We are all friends, let''s play together..."

    "You know what a fart!"

    Song Bei''an immediately left a few people behind, walked through the crowd, and walked to Wen Xiaoyu''s side.

    Wen Xiaoyu came with her friends. She also worked as an anchor for a period of time, but something happened later. The platform blocked her account, which is equivalent to blocking her. She did not broadcast live again, but she still has some friends.

    Wen Xiaoyu left the anchor circle and switched to housing sales. She still keeps in touch with all the friends in the anchor circle. If everyone has a good situation, they basically stay together.

    She was already a marginal figure in the circle of friends, but because of Su Nian''en, because of Song Bei''an who suddenly returned to China, and because of Song Bei''an''s desire to get close to Su Nian''en, her circle of friends was directly pushed to the top.

    In the whole Qingdu City, what game can compare to the game where Song Bei''an appeared?

    There is only one Song Bei''an, but the friends around Song Bei''an are either rich or expensive, and everyone has a lot of opportunities.

    "Xiao Yu, Mr. Song is here, he must be looking for you."

    The person who said this was Xiao Tiantian, a host with millions of fans on the Little Bee platform. People who had deleted Wen Xiaoyu from Moments before, but during this time, they took the initiative to contact Wen Xiaoyu, and they are more intimate with Wen Xiaoyu than their sisters, and they are constantly sending out various lipsticks, perfumes, and skin care products.

    Song Bei''an quickly approached several people, and pulled Wen Xiaoyu out.

    "follow me."

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her head in shame, and followed Song Bei''an out obediently.

    Several beautiful anchors felt envious, but they could only stand there in embarrassment.

    "Young Master Song, don''t you really like Wen Xiaoyu?"

    "Tiantian, what do you think?"

    "How would I know."

    A few people were ignored and continued to be embarrassed.

    Song Bei''an let go of Wen Xiaoyu when he reached the corridor, "Don''t tell Enen when you go back, you met me here."

    "what?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyes, her eyes were full of disappointment.

    Song Bei''an said again: "Don''t mention that you met me in the bar, I think she doesn''t like frivolous people."

    "It''s not frivolous to come to the bar." Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice.

    "Anyway, don''t mention me."

    Song Bei''an said, "Also, you should persuade her to agree to help me as soon as possible."

    "What is it? I don''t know what it is. I really can''t persuade her." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "You don''t need to know." Song Bei''an said in a bad tone, "Don''t ask Enen in private."

    "Then how can I persuade..."

    "It depends on your ability."

    Song Bei''an went back first, and Wen Xiaoyu followed closely. After Song Bei''an took a seat at Gu Xichuan''s side, he realized that Wen Xiaoyu had also followed.

    Xue Zheng looked at Wen Xiaoyu with a smile, greeted her politely, and brought her a wine glass.

    "What kind of wine does Xiao Yu drink?"

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled and said, "It''s all fine."

    "That''s not easy, it''s fine, female hero, I won''t dare to drink with you in the future."

    While talking, Xue Zheng poured foreign wine for Wen Xiaoyu and added ice cubes. He was afraid that the wine would be too strong to hurt his stomach, so he specially mixed soda water for Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Taste."

    "Thank you, Young Master Xue."

    Wen Xiaoyu toasted to the people present, "I''m sorry for being late."

    Xue Zheng and Song Bei''an were taken aback at the same time, this...in what capacity?

    Fortunately, there was Xue Zheng who was invigorating the atmosphere, and he couldn''t bear Wen Xiaoyu''s embarrassment alone, so he immediately changed the subject.

    "This is our elder brother. Don''t think that elder brother is of the same generation as us, but in the circle of our brothers, he is ''highly respected''."

    Wen Xiaoyu and Fisher Fish laughed at the same time, and Fisher Fisher couldn''t help but ask, "Can you use virtue and prestige like this?"

    "That is, not an exaggeration at all."

    With Xue Zheng''s cover, Wen Xiaoyu didn''t even know how abrupt she was just now.

    Fisher looked at Wen Xiaoyu who had just arrived from time to time, and it was obvious that she was sure that Wen Xiaoyu and Song Bei''an had a different relationship, and this Young Master Xue kept showing favor to Wen Xiaoyu, so the triangle relationship here It couldn''t be more obvious.

    Fisher looked at Song Bei''an again, but unfortunately, she also likes that one.

    Just after midnight, Gu Xichuan insisted on leaving. Song Bei''an could only leave at the same time as Gu Xichuan, and asked the driver to take Gu Xichuan back first, and then went home by himself.

    Behind him, Xue Zheng said with emotion: "I know that master is there, so I can''t enjoy myself to the fullest."

    The protagonist is gone, what else is there to play?

    Xue Zheng just took the opportunity to send Wen Xiaoyu off, "It''s too late and it''s still raining, I''ll see you off."

    Wen Xiaoyu drank a little too much, it was really dangerous to go back by herself in this situation, so she had no choice but to get into Xue Zheng''s car.

    Fisher walked out of the bar, and her manager and assistants were waiting for her outside.

    "How about it, did you leave your contact information?"

    "I don''t like that person, but the one surnamed Song is okay."

    "Do you know who that is? Gu Xichuan! The eldest son of Gu, Gu Xichuan." The agent couldn''t help poking Fisher''s head, "You, you, what do I say about you? You have a huge opportunity in front of you. Who do you want to see? Although the surname Song is also from the Gu family, but one was born in the royal family and the other is a concubine, let me tell you the difference?"

    Fisher immediately searched. Gu Xichuan didn''t have a photo, but he had information.

    "Having topped the list of richest people in Qingdu City for eight consecutive years..."

    Just this one title is enough to trump all elaborations.

    Fisher stomped her feet and screamed, "Ah¡ªwhy didn''t you tell me earlier? I shouldn''t have stayed with him all night, I''m so stupid, that Xue Zheng has already said that that person is the master who needs to be served well, I just If you are someone who has never seen the world, who would know it is Gu Xichuan. I am really a pig, I am a pig!"

    I''m so mad, I''m so mad!

    "Find a way to contact again, Gu Xichuan is the career you should fight for!"

    Fisher was angry, regretful, angry, but the opportunity had been lost.

    ¡­

    Gu Xichuan didn''t go back to Shanshui Villa. Apart from Shanshui Villa, he usually lives in another place.

    Song Bei''an sent Gu Xichuan downstairs, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother, what''s a good thing, can you tell me?"

    "You will know." Gu Xichuan got out of the car, "I had a great time tonight, thank you."

    "Brother, don''t make fun of me, just enjoy yourself?"

    "I''m having fun, let you down. Find a time, call your friends, and treat them to a meal. You can bring a female companion." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard about his female companion, he immediately thought of Su Nian''en.

    Perhaps, this is a good opportunity to recommend Su Nianen to his elder brother, so he agreed immediately.

    "Okay, I''ll tell them right away. It''s agreed that you can bring a female companion. Brother, don''t sit in a corner alone again. I''m embarrassed, brother."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was calm, "You can take it, the premise is at least a female companion, not like throwing money out and asking for a bunch, you know the difference."

    "clear."

    Song Bei''an watched Gu Xichuan go upstairs, and then asked the driver to take him back.

 Chapter 91

    That night, Wen Xiaoyu did not return to the spring.

    She didn''t drink much, so when Xue Zheng took her to the hotel, she was sober.

    Just because she wasn''t drunk, she didn''t "wake up" no matter how Xue Zheng played with her.

    When Su Nianen returned to the spring, the room was dark, and she sent a message to Wen Xiaoyu but received no reply.

    She was caught in the rain and was in her menstrual period. She was afraid that the cold would affect Gu Tingxuan, so she took a hot bath and fell asleep directly.

    *

    Lawyer Gao was waiting at the appointed place early, and Su Nianen also arrived ten minutes later.

    However, as time passed by, Lin Wenfeng was still nowhere to be seen.

    Su Nian''en became more and more anxious. Lin Wenfeng had broken his promise many times. Could it be that this time, he was going to play tricks again?

    "Don''t worry, Ms. Su. In the current situation, if your ex-husband doesn''t show up, we will sue directly, and the chances of the court''s divorce are very high." Lawyer Gao comforted.

    "Thank you, Lawyer Gao."

    Su Nianen calmly waited patiently.

    She wanted to end this hellish marriage, right now, right now!

    If you delay for a minute, there are countless possibilities.

    Lin Wenfeng finally came. When Su Nianen saw Lin Wenfeng, his whole body was alive.

    "You finally came."

    Lin Wenfeng looked at Su Nianen, who was gentle but selfish, she was still so beautiful and lovely.

    He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, when she entered the school in her freshman year, that glance was astonishing. Since then, she has been his dream girl.

    After plucking up the courage to pursue him for a year, he defeated many outstanding rivals in love, and finally became her boyfriend.

    Three years of love, two years of marriage.

    When did he start to forget her goodness and ignore her beauty?

    He was deceived by the lard, and after a little success, he forgot himself and his original intention. He didn''t even repent once, it was him who did too much that made her feel completely chilled

    In the past, in order to be with him, she would not hesitate to fall out with her family. She gave everything for him.

    He also swore that he would live up to her in this life.

    Thinking of the determination I once swore, I am still moved at this moment.

    "Nian En, I really love you."

    Lin Wenfeng stood in front of Su Nianen, licked his dry lips, his voice was exhausted.

    But at this moment, he no longer has the ability to say that he loves her.

    Him, nothing.

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng coldly, "This is Lawyer Gao, sign the divorce agreement between us."

    Lin Wenfeng''s eyes were red, he ignored it and continued in a low voice:

    "I didn''t close my eyes last night, and I kept recalling the past between us. How many people envied us at that time."

    When Lin Wenfeng talked about the past, there was some light in his tired eyes.

    Su Nianen stood indifferently, and did not respond.

    Lin Wenfeng then sighed, "I have already become a winner in life, my wife is both talented and beautiful, my career has achieved a little, and the future is promising. However, I ruined all of this with my own hands."

    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, he walked towards Su Nian''en, and said, "I have to bear the responsibility for what I did wrong. Enen, you are the woman I love the most in this life, and I can''t bear you. But now, I have no chance to love you again, and I don''t deserve it. Love you again. Your life, from today on, will no longer have me. From now on..."

    Lin Wenfeng choked up and couldn''t speak, Su Nianen finally looked at him and said:

    "Let''s sign."

    Lin Wenfeng wiped away tears, "Go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''ve brought my ID."

    Surprised in Su Nianen''s eyes, she immediately agreed.

    Lawyer Gao said: "The District Civil Affairs Bureau is the best, and this matter will end perfectly."

    The three of them headed to the Civil Affairs Bureau together, Su Nianen clutched his clothes tightly all the way, he couldn''t believe that Lin Wenfeng was so kind all of a sudden, how could he suddenly find out his conscience?

    When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, they sat side by side under the guidance of the staff.

    After the red badge fell, Su Nianen suddenly wept with joy.

    Lin Wenfeng also shed tears. From now on, he will have nothing to do with this woman who has been deeply tied to him for five years.

    The two walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Wenfeng stared at the ground with a dull expression.

    He said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you anything, not even what your family invested in me back then."

    Su Nianen responded indifferently, "I don''t expect to take away any points, so I can take care of myself in the future."

    Just as Su Nianen was about to call a taxi, the Lin family''s mother-in-law slammed the door of the taxi and rushed towards Su Nianen.

    "You heartless slut, you are such a poisonous woman and a madman! As the old saying goes, husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and when disaster strikes, they fly separately. As soon as something happened to our family, you immediately dragged my son with me. Come to divorce, have you fed your conscience to the dog?"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes and pulled them hard, making her voice so loud.

    "You ungrateful bastard! You can''t have children, we didn''t kick you out. Now that the Lin family is in trouble, you actually want to leave after slapping your ass. Let me tell you, don''t even think about it!"

    Su Nianen pulled Granny Lin''s hand hard, but the other party''s grip became tighter and tighter.

    Su Nian''en doesn''t want to gossip in public anymore, it''s too ugly!

    "Let go! Lin Wenfeng, let your mother let go!"

    Lin Wenfeng stepped forward and pulled his fucking clothes, "Mom, this is the end of the matter, don''t pester her anymore, she has nothing to do with our family anymore."

    "I don''t care, you divorced, did you ask my consent? If I don''t agree, it doesn''t count."

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes tightly with both hands, and cursed viciously:

    "Su Nian''en, you chicken who can''t lay eggs, if you leave our Lin family, who wants you? No one wants you, a scumbag who can''t even give birth to children, no matter how much dowry you pay, no one wants you!"

    Su Nian''en wanted to tear off Granny Lin''s hand, but she couldn''t.

    She wanted to fight back, but when she thought about it, she had nothing to do with the Lin family after solving such a big matter today. The Lin family is desperate now, let this old lady have a good time, she will bear it if she is scolded a few times, but she will not lose a piece of meat.

    Lin Wenfeng couldn''t see it by himself, so he stepped forward to tease his mother.

    "Mom, this is a government agency, you are not afraid, I am afraid."

    The Lin family''s mother-in-law threw Lin Wenfeng away, "You do such a stupid thing behind my back, do you still see me as a mother?"

    Lin Wenfeng took two steps back. In the past two days, he was overwhelmed by the company''s compensation and settlement. He didn''t sleep well or eat well. The 1.8-meter tall man was pushed by a thin old lady like the Lin family''s mother-in-law, and even staggered two steps, almost losing his footing.

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family turned to Lin Wenfeng, "When our family was good, she worked as a young mistress at home, and provided her with good food and drink. If she couldn''t give birth, we went around asking for medical advice. Can we let her go? But now? Our family needs it the most. When she was alone, she left her alone. Once the marriage is divorced, it has nothing to do with our family, so ruthless, you actually agreed? "

    "Mom, don''t say a few words."

    Lin Wenfeng pulled his mother to persuade him in a low voice, there was an indelible worry in his eyes.

    "Don''t say a few words? Just this scumbag has made our family a mess, and now we pat our ass and leave. What good thing in the world?"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family turned to face Su Nianen, "Divorce, fine, give us 10 million!"

 Chapter 92

    Su Nian''en looked at the Lin family''s mother-in-law with a smile, "You''d better stop embarrassing yourself here, your Lin family are decent people."

    The mother-in-law tugged at Su Nianen''s clothes and yelled, "Su Nianen, don''t make jokes in front of me. Who else wants you except us Wenfeng, a woman like you who can''t even lay eggs? Being able to be a third son to others, and to be a third son for the rest of your life. A scholarly family? Pooh!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and smiled, no matter how harsh the former mother-in-law said, she kept smiling.

    Now that she has nothing to do with the Lin family, looking at her mother-in-law''s behavior, she can face it calmly.

    "Ten million, otherwise, I''ll make trouble at your company, at your father''s school, at your mother''s art troupe. Decent people, hmph, we are not decent people, but your Su family. I want to see, are you in a hurry?" urgent!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "If you dare to act recklessly, then we will kill you and let the law send you to jail."

    "you you¡­¡­"

    "Did the police talk to you?"

    Su Nianen looked at her ex-mother-in-law coldly, "Then why do you think Lin Wenfeng suddenly thought about divorce?"

    The mother-in-law of the Lin family turned to Lin Wenfeng, "You idiot, why don''t you discuss anything with me? You just let this girl go like this? Even if we die, we will drag her with us! Now the company is gone, there is no house or car I still owe so much money. When our family was in the most difficult time, you let her go, what should we do? What should we do?"

    Su Nianen turned around to stop the car, not wanting to talk to the Lin family anymore.

    Lin Mu rushed out immediately, grabbed Su Nian''en and refused to let her go.

    "Su Nian''en! You really have a conscience. You have been with my son for so many years. When our family is in trouble, you just walk away. Has your conscience been fed to the dog? How can my son treat you all these years? How can you be willing to let go?"

    "Please calm down."

    Su Nianen unceremoniously pushed Lin Mu''s hand away.

    Mother Lin stomped her feet angrily after being blocked two or three times.

    "Su Nian''en! You left the Lin family, who wants you? You have been slept by my son for so many years, who would want you as a scumbag? You really think highly of yourself, scumbag!"

    Su Nianen turned to Mother Lin, "Madam, I can sue you based on your insult and slander to me just now."

    "You dare, you dare!"

    As soon as Mother Su raised her foot and kicked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen had already turned around, with her back facing Mother Lin. So this kick was unexpected.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen threw herself directly on the ground. Attorney Gao was taken aback, and immediately stepped forward to pull Lin Mu away, and then helped Su Nianen up.

    "Old lady, don''t act recklessly just because you are old. We can sue you for what you just did."

    Lin''s mother rolled up her sleeves, "Who are you? Oh, I see, are you having an affair with this scumbag? No wonder this scumbag wants to leave the Lin family. He used to stick to our Lin family, but now he is with the wild men outside. How did you get divorced? You rotten person, I should have guessed that you were stealing people outside!"

    "Old lady, just based on this, my client can add you to the crime of defamation!" Lawyer Gao blushed with anger.

    Lin''s mother jumped up, put her hips on her hips and yelled, "Oh, you have to, just sue us when you open your mouth. You opened the court? You wrote the law? The law is for the protection of us poor people. , That¡¯s not written for you sneaky rotten people! If you want to sue, sue, my old lady has lived most of her life, why haven¡¯t you seen anything?¡±

    The new clothes on Su Nianen''s body were rubbed against the sewage, and after a few rough wipes, she stood in front of Lawyer Gao.

    "Unhappy? You can scold me as much as you want, anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat, and it won''t change the fact that your Lin family''s family is empty!"

    She turned around and apologized to Lawyer Gao in a low voice.

    "I''m sorry for making you scolded. Attorney Gao, don''t be angry with this old country woman. If you get angry, you will hurt yourself. Don''t be angry."

    Attorney Gao breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile, "Gao is not a quick-talking person."

    Su Nianen nodded apologetically.

    Mother Lin jumped in anger, and shouted loudly:

    "Let''s all come and see. I brought a wild man to force my husband to divorce. The daughter of a university professor behaved badly. She slept with a wild man outside. When the in-law''s family was in the most difficult time, she divorced and left. She also brought a wild man to her in-law''s house. Show off your power in front of us, and sue us if you don''t want a divorce, this vicious woman is very vicious, everyone come and see, you must recognize this woman!"

    Su Nianen looked at Mother Lin indifferently. In the past, she would vomit blood with anger.

    Now, no more.

    I used to care too much about it, but now I just treat it as farting.

    Su Nianen stopped the car and wanted to leave, Lin Mu immediately rushed up, grabbed Su Nianen, and then slammed into the car by herself.

    Boom!

    Mother Lin lay on the ground.

    Su Nianen and the onlookers were dumbfounded, and the taxi driver immediately stood up and turned around. When I saw it, the boss was shocked. Is this a case of Pengci?

    As soon as you step on the gas pedal, the car is gone.

    After the car drove away, Mother Lin was more conspicuous lying on the ground.

    "Su Nianen, you were born as a member of the Lin family, and you must die as a ghost of the Lin family. Let me tell you, don''t leave so easily, there is no way!"

    Mother Lin grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes, gritted her teeth, and then howled loudly.

    "Beating someone, the vicious daughter-in-law killed her mother-in-law, for divorce, she will not hesitate to kill!"

    Lawyer Gao was only a few steps away, and he could see the process clearly, and was stunned by Lin''s mother''s actions.

    Su Nian''en wanted to push Mother Lin''s hand away, but Mother Lin grabbed her hand tightly, and more and more people watched while pulling.

    "No matter what the reason is, you shouldn''t let the old man lie on the ground in the rain!"

    "Yeah, what a cruel woman, she can really do it!"

    "Everyone will grow old one day, girl, aren''t you afraid that you will be bullied like this when you grow old?"

    "Too much, elder abuse, call the police!"

    "..."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, her hand was grabbed by Lin''s mother, and several bloodstains were clearly visible on the back of her hand and wrist.

    Unable to pull her hand away, she could only be dragged by Mother Lin.

    Mother Lin leaned on Su Nianen, holding Su Nianen tightly with both hands.

    "Su Nian''en, your family is shameful. If you don''t pay me, I''ll go to school, go to your mother''s work place, and I''ll go to wherever you work. Ten million, if you give it, you go. If you don''t give money, Even if you are dead, Hun''er also belongs to my Lin family!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Your family is really a veritable vampire!"

    "Our family is already like this, so you can say whatever you want. We only want money, and we don''t give money. We don''t bother and don''t give money. For things like today, I''ll go to school tomorrow to find your dad and come with me. You sent him away today Me, where will your shameless father be tomorrow? Where will be your mother who looks down on others the day after tomorrow? Old lady, I have a lot of time to spend with you. "

    "Let go!"

    "Don''t let it go, so many people are watching, I see what you can do to me!"

    As soon as Lin''s mother finished speaking, Su Nianen pushed Lin''s mother away, "I''m not used to you anymore!"

 Chapter 93

    "Su Nianen, you will regret it."

    Mother Lin got up to catch Su Nianen, but she missed her.

    She got up from the ground by herself, and cursed loudly: "You are a scumbag, you deserve to have no children and grandchildren. You are a scumbag who can''t even have children. Are you a woman? Leave our Lin family, beggar on the street Even beggars hate it! You still think you are capable and capable, just wait, the day that makes you cry is coming!"

    Lin''s mother slapped the people who had just sympathized in the face, and looked at the onlookers dumbfounded.

    In the drizzling rain, a limited-edition luxury car was parked on the side of the road.

    At the same time, a group of people got out of the car, wearing the same style of black suits and big black umbrellas, and respectfully invited people out of the car.

    Everyone looked over in unison, and under a row of big black umbrellas, a tall man was walking steadily.

    He stood beside Su Nian''en, with a majestic figure and natural dignity.

    The onlookers, including Lin''s mother who had just stopped talking, didn''t see anything.

    I don''t know who it is, but judging by the extravagance and the pomp, it must be a big shot.

    Lin Wenfeng, who had been indifferent all this time, finally reacted.

    "President Gu..."

    Lin Wenfeng hurried forward, begging in a hurry:

    "Mr. Gu, please give me another chance. I did not strictly control the project this time. I will definitely learn from it and never engage in malpractice for personal gain. I will find a regular team to work for. Mr. Gu, please give me another chance, please. !"

    Lin Wenfeng knelt down after speaking, and Lin''s mother hurriedly dragged her son up.

    "A man has gold under his knees, who is he worthy of your knees? Hurry up, get up!"

    Lin Wenfeng was dragged up by his mother and wanted to kneel down again.

    "He is the president of Gu''s Lingfeng Tianxia, ??Gu Xichuan. Mom, he can save us with just one word."

    Lin Wenfeng was right, as long as Gu Xichuan said a word, he could turn around.

    But why?

    When Mother Lin heard this, she immediately looked at the tall and majestic man, and knelt down with a "plop".

    "Mr. Gu, good man, please save our family! We are all honest people, we were harmed by those workers, our family Wenfeng has always been an honest person, but he was harmed by those damn workers! We paid for the project and paid for the medicine, nothing, nothing. Please save us and give us some money!"

    Lin Wenfeng turned his head immediately, "What money for you? Projects, engineering, any work!"

    "Yes, yes, please do something for our family Wenfeng. Our family Wenfeng is a top student at Qingdu University. He is very good and capable. His father-in-law is Professor Su Mingzhe, the big boss. You must have heard of it. We are really decent people, please do your best and save our family..."

    Gu Xichuan gave Su Nianen a cold look, then turned directly to Su Nianen, his gaze fell on Su Nianen''s dirty clothes.

    "The clothes are dirty."

    "It''s okay." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways, and Zuo Zhu quickly handed over a towel from behind. Gu Xichuan took over, and then took Su Nianen''s clothes and wiped them bit by bit.

    "It''s okay if you don''t wipe it clean."

    Su Nian''en fended off Gu Xichuan, not knowing what Gu Xichuan wanted to do.

    Zuo Zhu took the towel away, Gu Xichuan looked straight at Su Nian''en, and then gently brushed her loose hair in front of him.

    Su Nianen immediately tilted her head to avoid it, but Gu Xichuan said softly, "Hair is messed up."

    Su Nianen: "?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his voice a little, "Have the procedures been completed?"

    Su Nian''en nodded, and Gu Xichuan''s serious face finally got a little smile.

    He said, "Congratulations on regaining your freedom."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Thank you!"

    Yes, she is free again!

    Lin''s mother stood up in a "babble", "Su Nian''en, you really have been hooking up outside for a long time, one lawyer is not enough, and you hooked up with Boss Gu..."

    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Lin Wenfeng immediately pulled his mother away, and Lin''s mother was full of anger, "I can''t tell if she dares to do it?"

    Lin Wenfeng stopped in a low voice, "Do you think we can afford to offend a gentleman like Mr. Gu?"

    Lin''s mother realized immediately, by the way, why did she suddenly forget that a word can save their family?

    But, "Su Nianen actually seduced..."

    "Keep your voice down!" Lin Wenfeng became anxious, and dragged his mother aside again.

    Mother Lin pushed Lin Wenfeng away, "Get out of the way, she wants to seduce the nobleman, but I won''t let her do so!"

    Mother Lin yelled at Gu Xichuan:

    "Boss, you have to keep your eyes open, the woman in front of you is poisonous! She married Wenfeng, our family, and is still hooking up outside. Now, that four-eyed frog with glasses is one of her wild men outside. Don''t be fooled by her appearance! That scumbag, who can''t have children! That''s a bastard, my son is young and talented, but since he married her, he is now bankrupted by her. It''s gone! That broom star has caused our Lin family a lot of trouble, so he just left. Boss, don''t be fooled by her!"

    The veins on Gu Xichuan''s face twitched faintly, and he took a step sideways, but was held back by Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan turned back, "Can she bear such vicious words?"

    "She cursed and cursed, and she was unwilling in her heart, and she couldn''t change the hopeless situation of the Lin family."

    Su Nianen looked at Lin''s mother sarcastically, Lin''s mother jumped up angrily, pointed at Su Nianen and cursed at him with obscenity.

    "You treacherous slut! Snake, scorpion, venomous woman..."

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways, "Please shut up that old lady!"

    The bodyguards with black umbrellas behind them all rushed towards the mother and son of the Lin family.

    The people around the mother and son of the Lin family dispersed quickly. Mother Lin raised her eyes, and a crowd of people approached. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything, and she covered her mouth tightly.

    Zuo Zhu held a large handful of fiery red roses and handed them to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan took over and gave it to Su Nianen.

    "You have been divorced and regained your freedom. Miss Su Nian''en, I have admired you for a long time, please allow me to formally pursue you?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, her eyes slightly puzzled.

    But soon, she understood.

    She whispered, "Mr. Gu, the drama is too much."

    Gu Xichuan responded loudly: "I''m serious, Xuanxuan likes you, I like you even more, no one is more suitable than you."

    "President Gu..."

    "I made the decision after careful consideration, Nian En, please give me this chance!"

    Gu Xichuan stuffed the big bouquet of flowers to Su Nianen, the big bouquet of flowers was suitable for Gu Xichuan to hold, but when he stuffed it in front of Su Nianen, it blocked more than half of the people.

    Su Nianen raised her head and stretched out from the back of the bouquet. This bouquet was too big.

    "I think¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan rushed to talk: "I don''t think you need to rush to reject me. I am an upright person with a calm personality, frankness and sincerity, and I am someone you can trust. My life is boring. I used to work all the time. From now on, I will miss you more! I assure you, only you will never provoke one, two, three, four outside."

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, but swallowed the words of rejection again.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan Chicheng''s gaze.

    She couldn''t tell how much Gu Xichuan''s words were true, whether he was acting to help her, or...

 Chapter 94

    Mother Lin couldn''t help jumping up and shouting loudly:

    "Boss, you don''t care about that broken shoe! She''s a divorced woman, someone else''s sleepless..."

    A burly man stood directly in front of Mother Lin, who trembled and covered her mouth again.

    Lin Wenfeng was anxious, panicked, jealous, and hated!

    He called Su Nian''en loudly, "Nian''en, you should be clear about your own identity, don''t let your imagination run wild! You and Mr. Gu are not from the same world, you can''t climb high."

    Su Nianen struggled to stick her head out from behind the huge bouquet of flowers, barely able to see Lin Wenfeng''s head.

    Seeing Su Nianen looking over, Lin Wenfeng immediately put on a show:

    "Nianen, I hope you won''t get hurt in the future, you should choose someone who matches your identity."

    Su Nianen smiled, matching her identity?

    "Thank you for your ex-husband''s kind words!"

    Su Nianen hugged Hua with difficulty, and then reached out to hold Gu Xichuan''s arm.

    I looked sideways a few times, and reached out a few times but couldn''t reach it.

    Gu Xichuan laughed, stretched out his big palm, and took her hand directly.

    Her hand was cold, but his was dry and warm. Her hand was wrapped in his big palm, and the sensitive touch on his hand directly shocked her, and the warmth immediately warmed her heart.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help but look up, Gu Xichuan rarely looked at her with a smile on his face.

    Su Nian''en buried her head, Gu Xichuan took the umbrella and put most of it on her head, and pulled her into his car.

    Lin Wenfeng took a few steps forward, letting the rain fall on him more and more.

    "Su Nianen..."

    He shouted angrily, but there was nothing he could do.

    The little woman who was willing to give up everything just to be with him no longer belonged to him after all.

    Gu Xichuan''s car drove away in front of him, and beside him, a group of Gu Xichuan''s bodyguards passed by him one by one, and got into the car one by one. Immediately afterwards, a row of vehicles disappeared from the crowd in an orderly manner.

    "what--"

    Lin Wenfeng roared and stomped his feet, then cried in the heavy rain.

    After all, he still lost her.

    Now, he has nothing at all, nothing!

    The onlookers either left indifferently or ridiculed.

    Those who come here, except for the couple who are tearing each other apart, who can get to the step of divorce, how much love is there between the two of them? It has long been fragmented and disdain to mention it again.

    Those who come here to mark the end of their marriage will understand.

    Mother Lin watched her son burst into tears, and she also wept. Little did she know, she felt somewhat regretful.

    The car had gone far away, Su Nianen finally turned around, at this time the mother and son of the Lin family were no longer in sight.

    Su Nianen looked back at Xichuan with the big flower plug, "Your flower is too big."

    It was a bit angry to say, "How much this cost has hindered my performance."

    "It was because I didn''t think carefully, and sent Xiao Shu next time."

    He hugged it well, but she covered most of her body, hugged her hands, and the top of her head was not visible.

    Su Nian''en propped her chin and looked out of the car window, and said sullenly, "Put me on the side of the road. I know you are busy, boss, so I will call a car to go to your house."

    "I can grant you a day off today."

    "If there is no illness or disaster, don''t ask for leave." Su Nianen responded.

    "Today is a day worth celebrating. To you, it has a different meaning. I will allow you to take a paid vacation." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen turned her head to look at Gu Xichuan, she deliberately distanced herself to ease the embarrassment.

    But today, his behavior really confuses her.

    "Mr. Gu, can you give me a reasonable and decent explanation? It''s about you helping me out."

    "You don''t believe me." Gu Xichuan said leisurely.

    The bouquet of flowers had already been placed by his feet.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a moment, then sighed softly.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m a divorced woman, how confident do I have to be to believe that you love me?"

    Besides, they didn''t know each other well before.

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, and his tone was serious, "I have considered it before, but after today is over, I have made my choice."

    "Please don''t, Mr. Gu, I..."

    "Before you, I had given up on the idea of ??marrying a wife in this life. Nianen, I''m serious." Gu Xichuan lowered his voice, speaking clearly and affirmatively.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, then swallowed it down, and turned to look at Gu Xichuan.

    She still doesn''t believe it.

    "Are you trying to play a joke on me?"

    "Don''t run away, I''m serious. Nian''en, I''m much older than you. If you don''t dislike me, I hope you can consider me. I don''t smoke or drink too much. I have good conduct, three views, and can make money. Single, I have a son. Although I have something for you, I still yearn for it, and I will never confuse it with Xuanxuan''s matter."

    Gu Xichuan answered every question seriously.

    But Su Nianen couldn''t accept it.

    She bowed her head, "I''m a bit confused. I''ve been exhausted by my previous marriage. I''ve also made up my mind that I will never talk about relationships in the future, let alone dream about marriage. Whatever Mr. Gu said today, whether it is true or not, I take it as the truth. Because, I can tell myself that I am not so bad, even Gu Xichuan, a dignitary in Qingdu, falls in love with me, and I still have a little charm."

    She smiled softly, then looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "I am no longer confident, but I believe in you. The person you fall in love with must not be bad."

    Two years of married life had smoothed away all her sharpness. Living with belittling and cursing all day long, how much confidence does she have left?

    She was very disappointed in herself.

    The appearance of Gu Xichuan really saved her self-confidence.

    "That''s it, put me down, I''ll go by the subway."

    Su Nianen insisted on going to Gu Xichuan''s villa by herself, but she still clearly knew that she had to distance herself from Gu Xichuan.

    She is no longer a little girl, and when she gets hotheaded, she will rush forward even if she dies.

    The reason why I got into the car with Gu Xichuan just now was to piss off my ex-husband.

    But now, after the play is over, she has to wake up. She won''t get stuck with Gu Xichuan just because she is angry with Lin Wenfeng.

    Gu Xichuan had no choice but to park the car near the subway entrance.

    "Nianen, call me if you need something."

    Gu Xichuan gave Su Nian''en the umbrella, Su Nian''en thanked him, and then entered the subway station without looking back.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s back, he could understand her resistance.

    It is said that she had a very good relationship with her ex-husband. Perhaps, it is because of the deep love that the hurt will be deeper.

    Su Nianen arrived at the villa and put the umbrella outside the door.

    Sister Fang opened the door, took out her slippers, and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Gu is here, Mr. Su, please talk less and do more today. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like people who talk too much."

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen was puzzled, it was a bit difficult for her to teach without speaking.

    Sister Fang approached Su Nian''en and said, "Mr.''s mother."

    Su Nianen nodded, and then entered the hall.

    As soon as I entered the hall, I was shocked.

    The game world that was originally exclusive to Xiaotuanzi has changed overnight. In addition to the original toys, there are actually rails and a roller coaster. The roller coaster that can be controlled by remote control winds and hangs three meters high, which is very imposing. And his area is less than half of his two-bedroom apartment.

    Su Nianen sighed loudly from the bottom of his heart: Rich people!

 Chapter 95

    "Teacher Su."

    When Su Nianen turned her head, Aunt Fang said beside her: "Mrs. Gu is here, in the side hall. Mrs. Gu hopes you can show her what Young Master Xuan has learned during this time."

    "Display?" Su Nianen asked in confusion.

    Aunt Fang led Su Nian''en to the side hall, where several noble ladies sat casually or dignifiedly on the sofa on one side. Sun Mo''er squatted on the ground trying to tease Xiaotuanzi, while the others looked on indifferently.

    One of them was a lady with exquisite makeup and a very serious face.

    When Su Nianen entered the side hall, Aunt Fang hurriedly reported to the wife on the opposite side: "Madam, Teacher Su is here."

    Su Nianen raised his eyes and met the serious lady in the middle, Su Nianen greeted with a smile.

    "Mrs. Gu."

    Mrs. Gu said "hmm", and quickly sized up Su Nian''en, "Are you the teacher Xi Chuan personally invited back?"

    "Yes."

    "So young, where did you get the experience?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Su Nianen had no choice but to answer truthfully: "I really don''t have much experience."

    "Then you still dare to lie to the Gu family..."

    The young woman standing behind Mrs. Gu didn''t finish her sentence, she was directly interrupted by Mrs. Gu, "Qinyou."

    "Auntie, I think she just has bad intentions. Just like those women who are deliberately trying to get close to the big cousin, teaching Xuanxuan is fake, but getting close to the big cousin is the truth."

    Mrs. Gu looked at Su Nian''en sideways, and said in a contemptuous tone, "I heard that only you can get close to the young master. Show me how much progress the young master has made under your teaching these days."

    Mrs. Gu obviously doesn''t trust Su Nian''en.

    She hired countless famous teachers and experts for her grandson, and all of them were helpless in front of her grandson. So when she heard that a new teacher had arrived and the child had improved in just a few days, she was very skeptical, so she came to see for herself.

    In front of her, those who pretend to be deceived don''t want to get away with it.

    Su Nian''en felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Mrs. Gu''s words. But still nodded with a smile.

    She didn''t say much, but knelt down and waved to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby, come on."

    Sun Mo''er on the other side teased her for a long time, but Gu Tingxuan didn''t even give her a look. At the moment Su Nian''en came, Sun Mo''er hurriedly left the stage, she was already in cold sweat from fright.

    Everyone stared at Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi was still playing with his toys, very intoxicated.

    The noble lady on Mrs. Gu''s right laughed lightly, "It seems that our expectations are too high."

    Mrs. Gu''s face turned darker, but she didn''t get angry immediately.

    Su Nianen was not affected, and kept watching Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby, baby, Xuanxuan, come to Teacher Su."

    Mrs. Gu pulled her face and looked at it coldly. If she could respond to her words, would it make all the experts helpless?

    "Teacher Su, don''t try to get close to the child?"

    Su Nian''en raised her eyes, and met Mrs. Gu''s eyes neither humble nor overbearing, "When he is playing seriously, if others disturb him, he will be very angry."

    "That''s why Teacher Su can''t get close to Xuanxuan." Mrs. Gu answered calmly.

    Su Nianen just smiled and didn''t explain much.

    Mrs. Gu was sullen, and the wife beside her said, "Even the top experts can''t be changed. Teacher Su has all-powerful abilities, so what can be changed in a short period of time?"

    Mrs. Gu snorted softly, "Xi Chuan is sometimes confused."

    Su Nianen didn''t look up, nor did she respond.

    She called Xiaotuanzi''s name, then slowly approached, and finally stopped about half a meter in front of Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby, stop playing, come here."

    Xiaotuanzi raised his head, glanced blankly at the row of people sitting there, then turned his head, and saw Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen immediately smiled, and Xiaotuanzi also laughed.

    Su Nianen stretched out his hand towards him, and Xiao Tuanzi immediately crawled towards Su Nianen, put his little hand on hers, and then laughed.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi, and gently tapped Xiaotuanzi''s nose with the other hand.

    "Little guy, what did the teacher say? It''s cold, you can''t sit on the floor to play, isn''t your ass cold? Look at your hands, they are already cold, stop playing, okay?"

    While talking, Su Nianen naturally took Xiaotuanzi''s two hands and covered him.

    Xiaotuanzi smiled at Su Nianen, a very nice smile.

    "Baby, baby, baby..."

    He laughed while calling her, and occasionally he could hear the sound of laughter.

    Mrs. Gu and the others stared straight at it, as if watching a magic trick, it''s amazing!

    "My grandson, my good grandson, he can talk!"

    "That''s great, Master Xuan can talk, he''s not dumb. Sister-in-law, I''ve already said, our family Xuan Xuan is smart, he can talk!"

    "Yes, sister-in-law, this child Xuanxuan is not stupid, he is smart."

    Su Nianen stood up and pulled Gu Tingxuan, Xiaotuanzi stood obediently next to her, rubbing his face against her body.

    Mrs. Gu was a little excited, and seeing Su Nianen''s gaze turned to surprise.

    "Ms. Su, how did you do it? I heard that you came to teach Xuanxuan, and it''s not been a month?"

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, and she said truthfully: "I don''t know how to answer, maybe I have a good relationship with Xuanxuan, just our aura."

    "If you can teach Xuanxuan, let him improve, let him speak, I will approve of you."

    After Mrs. Gu was happy, she resumed her seriousness just now.

    "Mr. Su, Xuanxuan is different from other children. I hope you can teach him without reservation. My Gu family can''t give you anything else, but in terms of salary, I will definitely satisfy you."

    Su Nianen nodded, "For Xuanxuan, I will try my best to teach him. I also believe that he can be like other children, Xuanxuan can."

    Su Nianen looked down at Xiaotuanzi with love in his eyes, that kind of love that comes from within cannot be faked.

    Then Su Nianen looked at Mrs. Gu again, "It''s time for us to go to class, Mrs. Gu, the wives, excuse me."

    "Ms. Su, can we watch when the child is in class?"

    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t affect him."

    Su Nianen dragged Xiaotuanzi into the exclusive classroom, the three assistant teachers were by the door, and everyone else was outside.

    Su Nianen ignored it and began to teach Xiaotuanzi one-on-one.

    During the recess, Su Nianen played music and danced with Xiaotuanzi.

    Mrs. Gu could see clearly from outside the door, and while laughing, that child was no different from a normal child. His eyes are so bright, and his smile is so innocent and cute.

    Gu Tai blushed and left the classroom.

    "Sir is back."

    Sister Fang hurried over, and Mrs. Gu was taken aback, "Xichuan?"

    at this time?

    Mrs. Gu looked at the time subconsciously. It was not yet eleven o''clock. When I came back at this time, what important documents did I want to fetch?

    The faces of the wives became serious, and they followed Mrs. Gu to the hall.

    Aunt Fang was already waiting at the door, and Sister Fang hurried into the kitchen to prepare meals.

    Gu Xichuan never showed up at home at noon, so the servants at home panicked and were inexplicably nervous.

    Gu Xichuan strode in, Mrs. Gu was surprised for a moment, and soon returned to her usual seriousness.

    "Why are you back?"

    "I am busy."

    Gu Xichuan entered the hall, and the others greeted one by one. Gu Xichuan glanced at the crowd, and then relaxed his tense breath a little.

    "Sit down."

    Then he asked Mrs. Gu, "Why did you come here suddenly?"

 Chapter 96

    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Xichuan. Could it be because she came that my son made this trip specially?

    Suddenly this time came back, too surprising.

    "Come and see Xuan''er."

    Xie Qinyou hurriedly answered, "Big cousin, we have all heard that you rejected the expert invited by your aunt, and invited a teacher to teach Xuanxuan yourself. We are all very curious about what kind of teacher it is, and you have to personally Please."

    The news was leaked by the people around Gu Xichuan. I heard that they not only invited him personally, but also spent a lot of effort.

    Gu Xichuan''s relaxed breath tightened again, and the whole portrait looked like a jaguar ready to go, faintly revealing a frightening danger signal.

    Mrs. Gu frowned for a moment, and immediately spoke for her niece:

    "I want to come and see Xuan''er."

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the children who were studying in the room, "Are you satisfied?"

    Mrs. Gu hesitated for a moment, did not give a direct answer, but said: "Let''s wait and see the future, the time is still short, it''s too early to say anything."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t hear what he wanted, and his breath sank.

    "Okay, Xuan''er is in class, and our group is here, so it will disturb his class."

    Gu Xichuan got up immediately, "I''ll see you off."

    Mrs. Gu and everyone else were taken aback, kicking them out?

    But Gu Xichuan had already stood up and prepared to see off the guests. It was difficult for anyone to stay, so he could only leave quickly.

    After everyone left, Sun Mo''er stood beside Gu Xichuan feeling aggrieved.

    It was rare for Gu Xichuan to say a few words to her, "Madam, come here, can you make things difficult for Teacher Su?"

    "No." Sun Mo''er shook her head, but her eyes turned red immediately.

    Aunt Fang hurriedly said, "Teacher Su is tactful and capable, and my wife can''t make things difficult for her. Miss Sun, on the other hand, has been greatly wronged by my wife''s cousin."

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, and then Aunt Fang continued.

    "My wife mentioned the young master''s biological mother, and even said that Miss Sun is also like that. She also said, she also said..."

    Aunt Fang couldn''t help but glanced at Gu Xichuan, seeing that he didn''t stop her, she continued.

    "She said she wanted to ask Miss Sun to leave, especially Miss Biao, saying that Miss Sun had ulterior motives."

    "Brother-in-law!"

    Sun Mo''er immediately rushed towards Gu Xichuan and grabbed Gu Xichuan''s clothes. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched her hand, Gu Xichuan threw it away. When she realized it, Gu Xichuan was already two meters away from her.

    Sun Mo''er blushed with embarrassment, and whispered, "Brother-in-law, I didn''t mean that, I just..."

    Cry, cry very aggrieved.

    "I also used 100% sincerity towards Xuanxuan. Although I am not as easy to get close to him as Mr. Su, he doesn''t hate me. I take care of his food and clothing, and I take good care of his life. I put all my thoughts on Xuanxuan every day, and I have no self at all. But my wife still wants me to go, and I don¡¯t think I can be trusted. I don¡¯t know what to do to make my wife believe it.¡±

    Gu Xichuan frowned tightly. He brought Sun Mo''er here only to let Sun Mo''er take care of Gu Tingxuan''s life.

    His obligation is only to pay a monthly salary, and does not include interpersonal relationships, how to get along with his wife, and let her believe that this is not within the scope of his work.

    "Brother-in-law, don''t you know my sincerity to Xuanxuan? If Xuanxuan doesn''t like me, he won''t let me approach him. You also know Xuanxuan''s temper. If he doesn''t like it, he will go crazy. Anyone No one can get close to him. But when Teacher Su was not around, and when Teacher Su was not here before, I was the one who took care of Xuanxuan."

    The more Sun Mo''er talked, the more sad she became. She had done so much, and it was fine if she didn''t get recognition. She was even pointed at by someone and said that she had ulterior motives, that she had bad intentions, and that her treatment of Xuanxuan was so innocent. "

    After staying for a while, Gu Xichuan said for a long time, "I will add money to you this month."

    Sun Mo''er opened her mouth and looked at Gu Xichuan, "Brother-in-law! I''m not asking for money, I am, I am..."

    Gu Xichuan replied lightly: "I have nothing but money."

    Su Nianen came out to go to the bathroom, just when she heard this sentence, there was a scene of galloping horses above her head, it was very lively.

    Crazy enough!

    Gu Xichuan is the only one who can say this lightly, and he is really Versailles himself.

    Su Nian''en imagined floating by like a ghost, not obstructing others'' eyes.

    But no matter how thin she is, she can''t be completely ignored.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Gu Xichuan turned his eyes directly to see Su Nianen walking past quietly, with a somewhat funny look on his face.

    The knot between Gu Xichuan''s eyebrows was instantly loosened.

    "Nian En." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled when she heard the sound, she stopped and looked back at Gu Xichuan.

    "Hi."

    He greeted slightly stiffly, "I''m back."

    Soon she relaxed, and she warned herself loudly from the bottom of her heart that she was a bit ambitious. Wasn''t it because the man at the top of the rich list confessed her love? What''s the big deal? You dare to divorce even if you are married, and you have died once, what is this?

    Gu Xichuan walked directly towards Su Nianen, "You''re back, how are you?"

    "Good, very good."

    Su Nian''en smiled awkwardly, facing Gu Xichuan''s scorching gaze, she was still a little hypocritical, she didn''t dare to look directly, and slipped away with oil on the soles of her feet.

    "I''m going to the bathroom, too urgent, too urgent."

    Su Nianen quickly left Gu Xichuan''s sight and locked herself in the bathroom.

    The corner of Gu Xichuan''s mouth slightly opened into a smile, and then quickly disappeared.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Sun Mo''er''s sobs brought Gu Xichuan back to his senses.

    Gu Xichuan sat on the sofa, raised his eyes slightly, expressionless.

    "You are not satisfied with my arrangement?"

    Sun Mo''er was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "What arrangement?"

    "If you are not satisfied with the extra money, then you can only be fired according to the wishes of the eldest wife."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were so cold and ruthless that Sun Mo''er''s heart almost stopped immediately.

    "I...I, what am I doing wrong? Brother-in-law, you can''t fire me. I really like Xuanxuan, and I don''t complain. Brother-in-law, I want to stay, so don''t fire me. "

    There was a moment of doubt in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, then he nodded, "Yeah."

    "Brother-in-law?"

    Sun Mo''er still didn''t understand what Gu Xichuan meant.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Xichuan said: "Do you mind what the eldest wife and Miss Biao say, I can''t change their opinion of you, adding money to you is compensation for you."

    Sun Mo''er quickly shook her head, "No, no, no need, I don''t mind, I really don''t mind. I can understand why the eldest wife and the others have such a big prejudice against me. It''s because I have a glass heart for a while. I''m sorry brother-in-law."

    "Go and get busy." Gu Xichuan replied calmly.

    "Brother-in-law... Mrs. Gu won''t let me call you that, brother-in-law, look at me..."

    "Then listen to your wife." Gu Xichuan responded perfunctorily.

    Sun Mo''er''s heart went cold, so what''s her name?

    The servants at the side could see clearly that the husband didn''t have that kind of thought for Miss Sun.

    Seeing Su Nianen coming out, Gu Xichuan immediately walked towards Su Nianen.

    He dragged Su Nian''en into the garden, and said loudly, "No one follows!"

    Su Nianen''s heart was pounding, "Gu Xichuan! What are you doing? Xuanxuan is going to class!"

 Chapter 97

    "Don''t rush this moment."

    Gu Xichuan stood in front of Su Nianen, and he asked, "Did Mrs. Gang make things difficult for you?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes in surprise, "Huh?"

    "My mother has some outdated concepts and her words are not pleasant to listen to. If something makes you feel uncomfortable, don''t take it to heart." Gu Xichuan said sincerely.

    Su Nianen asked belatedly: "You came back suddenly, because of this?"

    "Yes, I''m worried that she will make things difficult for you." Gu Xichuan admitted generously.

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched slightly, "Heh..."

    A little embarrassed, she turned sideways and looked away.

    "I just expressed my heart to you. If I lose the opportunity because of the attitude of my family, I will be too wronged."

    Gu Xichuan''s straightforwardness made Su Nianen unable to adapt for a while.

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think we are that familiar."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Please don''t make such a joke in the future."

    She was about to leave, but Gu Xichuan grabbed her, "Do you think I look like someone who likes to joke?"

    "I just took it as a joke." Su Nianen emphasized in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan looked down at the stubborn Su Nianen, feeling a little helpless, he let her go.

    "What I did was to offend you, but I have to tell you what I think in my heart. I want to stand by your side and live with you. In the future, I will bear the wind, frost, snow and rain with you."

    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know when I faced you and misunderstood you. Let me tell you very clearly now that I just ended a bad marriage and relationship. For the time being, at least for the past two years, I don''t think about it. I Don''t want to just jump out of a fire pit and crawl into another grave. Do you understand?"

    "I know, it''s because I have witnessed your hard work that I can''t bear you to fight alone in the future. Nianen, I want to be the one who is by your side." Gu Xichuan said sincerely.

    It was because of his seriousness that Su Nianen felt a headache.

    "Mr. Gu."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I am a divorced woman with health problems. What are you planning?"

    Gu Xichuan was stopped by the question, "So what about divorce? What about physical problems? What I want is you."

    "You said it against your will. Do you want to just talk about your relationship and not get married? You don''t want to have another child after marriage? In Xuanxuan''s case, you won''t have another child after you remarry? Which one do you think fits me? Even if you just want Talk about feelings, but my charm is far from enough to attract you."

    "Nian En..."

    "Okay, if I hadn''t been greedy for money before, I signed a labor contract with you. I must have avoided you at this moment."

    Su Nianen looked towards the back door, where the servants were all piled up.

    "All the hysteria, anger, madness and embarrassment in my life have been seen by you. With my proud pissing nature in the past, no matter how miserable my life is, the circle of friends posts poems and distant places, and the beauty of the world is worth staying forever But you, I face you, but I am forced to tear off the last fig leaf."

    She raised her eyes and fixedly looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "How could I be willing to have too much involvement with you?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes dimmed for a moment.

    "Because I saw it, I know how to be considerate of you, considerate of you, and protect you."

    "No need!"

    Su Nianen raised her hand to refuse, "I have hands and feet, I can do it myself!"

    "Nian En..."

    "Stop," Su Nian''en interrupted him, "It''s alright, I have to go into the hall right away, otherwise your mother might leave and come back right away. If you meddle with their original guesses about me, just give it to me." There is irrefutable evidence. Am I wronged?"

    Su Nianen smiled, then shrugged helplessly and walked into the hall.

    The people behind the door dispersed in an instant. When Su Nianen came in, everyone mopped the floor, wiped the dust, and some even stuck to the door and didn''t have time to find something to do, so they just stuck to the kitchen door.

    Su Nianen entered Xiaotuanzi''s small classroom with a smile.

    Gu Tingxuan has actually made great progress, he has gradually become cheerful.

    He used to go berserk, scream, and even hurt himself when anyone came near him.

    Now that kind of situation is very rare.

    Su Nian''en really hated Xiaotuanzi, if it wasn''t for Xiaotuanzi who she saw improving little by little, she would have left Qingdu, at least not appearing in Qingdu for a year or two.

    "Baby Baby."

    Su Nianen was distracted, and was awakened by Xiaotuanzi''s milky voice.

    When she regained her senses, Xiaotuanzi was squatting beside her, waiting to look at her with big clean eyes.

    "baby."

    Xiaotuanzi held a lump of plasticine that was not too round and sent it in front of her.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, full of surprises.

    "Baby, for me?"

    Xiaotuanzi handed it to her again, and Su Nianen took it, "You did it?"

    "Baby..." Xiaotuanzi smiled silly at her.

    Suddenly, Su Nianen''s eyes became hot, and she was moved, and hugged Xiaotuanzi tightly.

    "Baby, you know everything, don''t you? You want to comfort me, you gave it to me, don''t you?"

    The child''s brain, like a computer program, is only now beginning to wake up. He already understands a lot, but he can''t keep up with the expression and has a language barrier.

    Don''t be afraid, take your time, one day, he will be able to express himself fluently like a normal person.

    Gu Xichuan stood outside the small classroom, moved for a moment.

    Gu Xichuan left ten minutes before Su Nianen''s get out of class ended, and Sister Fang and Aunt Fang were dumbfounded when they left.

    "Isn''t sir eating at home?"

    "No."

    "That¡­¡­"

    There are quite a few dishes prepared in the kitchen, and they can be eaten after the young master finishes class.

    Sun Mo''er followed Gu Xichuan to the entrance, her eyes were red.

    "Brother-in-law."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "If you think you have been wronged here, you can leave."

    "Didn''t brother-in-law say before that you don''t have anyone to take care of Xuanxuan at home, don''t you worry? Now you think that after a few words from the eldest wife, you want me? We have nothing to do with each other. If I leave, it will prove that there is something wrong with my guilt."

    Sun Mo''er''s words reminded Gu Xichuan.

    It hasn''t been long since Sun Mo''er came here. The previous batch of servants, including the elderly who have worked in the Gu family for more than 20 years, abused his son behind his back. After he learned about it, he immediately fired all of them. Now everyone in the family is new.

    When Sun Mo''er was invited, he was afraid that Xuanxuan would be bullied again.

    But now, don''t be afraid. Thinking of the scene where Su Nian''en was holding his son and weeping just now, he was sure that he had found someone he could really trust.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t respond any more and strode out the door.

    Sun Mo''er walked into the hall disappointed, a little bit out of her wits.

    The good days have just arrived, it''s only been a few months, and it''s over?

    Is it so obvious that she wants to be the hostess?

    As soon as Gu Xichuan got into the car, the eldest wife called, "That Miss Sun, let her go."

    "Okay." Gu Xichuan immediately agreed.

    Sun Mo''er''s young mistress dream hadn''t even started yet, but was crushed by a single sentence from the Gu family''s eldest wife.

    As soon as Sun Mo''er left, the rest of the family began to be more cautious in their words and deeds, doing more and talking less, for fear that they would be the next to leave.

 Chapter 98

    Su Nianen went to Shanshui Villa again, the atmosphere was so oppressive that she wanted to run away every minute.

    Just as she was thinking of a reason and was about to ask for leave, Gu Xichuan actually stuffed Xiaotuanzi directly at her.

    Su Nianen stood disheveled and disheveled by the side of the road, and was dragged out of bed by Gu Xichuan''s fatal serial calls. Her face was unwashed, her teeth were unbrushed, and her hair was like a chicken coop. With such a messy appearance, I met Gu Xichuan, who was in a suit and leather shoes, full of energy.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Seeing Gu Xichuan get off the car, Su Nianen immediately covered his face with his hands.

    She stomped brokenly: "Didn''t you say that Aunt Fang and Sister Fang sent Xuanxuan here? Why are you here?"

    "Don''t worry, so go there yourself."

    After Gu Xichuan got off the car, he took the time to look at Su Nianen. Afterwards, he laughed intriguingly.

    Not to mention, it''s pretty cute.

    Su Nianen, who is so resolute and resolute, unexpectedly has such a side.

    "Mr. Su, I''ll be counting on you for the next week."

    Su Nian''en rubbed her face vigorously, she wouldn''t have changed without makeup, anyway, Gu Xichuan had seen her in an even uglier and more embarrassing appearance.

    She asked directly: "You just send Xuanxuan here, are you relieved?"

    "I''m not in Qingdu, and I''m not by your side, so I''m even more worried."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I will treat him badly?" Su Nianen asked speechlessly.

    "you will not."

    As Gu Xichuan said, he knocked on the car window.

    Aunt Fang and Sister Fang carried Gu Tingxuan out of the car, and Su Nianen immediately smiled when she saw Xuanxuan.

    "Baby, come on."

    Gu Tingxuan immediately ran to Su Nianen, but his little face rubbed against her hand.

    Su Nianen leaned over and kissed Xiaotuanzi''s head. She was willing to take care of Xuanxuan, but she was afraid that Gu Xichuan would be worried.

    "Where is Xuanxuan''s grandma? Your family has a big business, so you won''t have no place to put your children every time you go on a business trip, right?"

    "I''m worried about others." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Grandma, don''t you worry?" Su Nianen laughed helplessly.

    "How long has his grandma been by his side? Don''t tell me, when I''m not in Qingdu, my salary will be tripled." Gu Xichuan said calmly, as if there was no extra emotion.

    Su Nianen looked down at Gu Tingxuan, the children are here, how can she refuse?

    "Ms. Su, look at me and my daughter, who is staying here to help." Aunt Fang asked.

    Su Nianen looked at Aunt Fang and Sister Fang, and then said: "No need, I''m sharing a house with my friends. Xuanxuan has already disturbed my roommates and asked you to stay. There is really no place to arrange it."

    "But young master..."

    "Just listen to Teacher Su." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile, "Are you really relieved?"

    "I believe in you." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Okay, I will not disgrace my life."

    Gu Xichuan smiled a little, and then got into the car.

    "I''m in a hurry. If you need anything, call me and tell me immediately. Remember, you can''t hide anything about Xuanxuan. You must report to me truthfully."

    "...Okay, Mr. Gu."

    Su Nianen watched Gu Xichuan''s car drive away, then looked at Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter, "Shall I call you a car?"

    "No need, Teacher Su, the driver is waiting for us over there." Aunt Fang pointed to the car parked opposite.

    Su Nianen smiled, then watched the two leave.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Tingxuan''s box with one hand, and led Gu Tingxuan upstairs with the other.

    This early in the morning, while she was still asleep, Gu Xichuan forced a child here, no matter how you think about it, it''s a loss.

    "Baby Baby."

    Xiaotuanzi probably arrived at a new place, very excited and kept talking.

    Su Nianen looked down at Gu Tingxuan, "Honey, we''ve been together for such a long time, shouldn''t we say a few more words?"

    She knew that Xiaotuanzi had a language barrier, and she was used to talking to herself when she was with him.

    Unexpectedly, just after Su Nianen finished speaking, Gu Tingxuan actually responded.

    "Um."

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, her soul was startled.

    She stopped abruptly, leaned over and looked straight at Xiaotuanzi.

    "Xuanxuan, did you answer me just now? Did you answer me?" Su Nianen was very happy.

    She pinched Xiaotuanzi''s face lightly, "Our baby Xuanxuan is awesome!"

    Xiaotuanzi kept calling "Baby", and Su Nianen was happy to hear that.

    I failed to become someone else''s treasure, but became this little guy''s treasure. Forgive her for being narcissistic for a while.

    Su Nianen brought Gu Tingxuan home, and she whispered to the little guy at the door.

    "The teacher is living with another aunt. We are living here with her. During this period of time, you have to be obedient and not lose your temper. Otherwise, you will scare the aunt, okay?"

    Gu Tingxuan still kept laughing and shouting "Baby".

    Su Nianen stared into the child''s eyes for a moment, okay, take your time.

    She rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s hair, then kissed his little cheek.

    Open the door and bring Xiaotuanzi into the house.

    "Nian En?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s voice came from the room, and Su Nianen responded, "It''s me, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, I thought I heard wrong."

    Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi''s things into her room, and when she came out, the door of Wen Xiaoyu''s room also opened.

    The two looked at each other, and Wen Xiaoyu asked, "Did you go out just now?"

    "Um."

    "Buy breakfast?"

    "No, pick someone up."

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly, and then probed in a low voice, "Xiao Yu, I don''t know if you like children."

    "Uh...it depends."

    "What''s the situation?"

    "It doesn''t look cute, I like the cute ones." Wen Xiaoyu answered truthfully, but she was also full of suspicion, "Why?"

    Su Nianen chuckled at her, "I brought a child back, and I''m going to stay here for a few days, sorry to bother you."

    Su Nianen pulled out Gu Tingxuan who was hiding behind her, and the smile on Wen Xiaoyu''s face disappeared visibly with the naked eye.

    "What? What do you mean?" Wen Xiaoyu had a question mark on her face.

    "It literally means that my client''s child doesn''t have a mother, so the client is on a business trip, and the child can only come to me temporarily. But don''t worry, he will come to pick it up as soon as he comes back, and he won''t hold back of."

    Su Nianen patted her chest and promised.

    "Student Su Nianen, you..."

    "I''m really sorry, I brought the kid here without discussing it with you in advance. It''s a bit hard to accept, isn''t it?" Su Nianen said with an awkward smile.

    "You know it too, so why didn''t you tell me? Tell me in advance, so I can be prepared."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xiaotuanzi. Fortunately, although she was a little thinner, she was pretty.

    "I was also ordered in a crisis. I was still in bed, and I was bombarded by countless calls from customers. I didn''t understand what was going on. People were waiting for me downstairs, and I had no chance to refuse."

    Su Nian''en sighed, she really had no chance to refuse.

    She was under the quilt, and the person who plotted against her was already waiting downstairs, without even a moment to think.

    "Everyone is here, so let''s live first."

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, what else should I do? Single-parent baby, father has no place to go on a business trip, can she still drive him away?

    "Thank you on behalf of Xuanxuan." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu kept staring at Gu Tingxuan, and soon saw the problem.

    "This kid, isn''t he a fool?"

 Chapter 99

    "Xiao Yu."

    Su Nianen''s face turned black instantly, "He just develops a little later than other children, he understands it all."

    "Okay, okay." Wen Xiaoyu immediately apologized, "My fault, I didn''t mean that. I remembered, you just do this business. Then your students should be similar to Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen''s expression was light, "What do you want to say?"

    "No!"

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly explained, "Do you understand what I mean? Oh, Nianen, don''t be too sensitive. I definitely don''t discriminate against him, or sympathize with him. child."

    The more you explain, the worse it gets.

    Wen Xiaoyu spread her hands, and said in another sentence: "Xuanxuan is very cute."

    Then she nodded heavily, she didn''t mean to discriminate against the child.

    "Okay, thank you, Auntie Xiaoyu." Su Nianen took Gu Tingxuan''s hand and waved to Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly asked: "Eat something? What do you eat? Did the child eat breakfast, and what did he usually eat?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen didn''t know, she pulled Xuanxuan to sit on the sofa, and asked:

    "Xuanxuan baby, have you eaten yet?"

    Xiaotuanzi pulled the sofa cushion, but did not respond.

    "Then do you eat?" Su Nianen asked again.

    However, still no response.

    "Forget it, I guess I can''t ask anything, I cook Chaos, cook some for him? By the way, should this child eat Chaos?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en didn''t know either, she looked at Wen Xiaoyu with a questioning look.

    Wen Xiaoyu shrugged, "Forget it, judging by your expression, you just don''t know."

    Wen Xiaoyu entered the kitchen, Su Nianen turned around and hugged Xiaotuanzi.

    "Hey, we have something ready to eat!"

    Su Nianen got up, walked two steps and then turned back, pulling Gu Tingxuan into the bathroom together.

    "Teacher washes up, you just wait here."

    She took Gu Tingxuan with her because she was afraid that if she left, the child would be scared in an unfamiliar environment.

    After Su Nianen washed, he washed Gu Tingxuan too, took out the cream from his box and rubbed it on Xiaotuanzi.

    "Nianen, you can eat."

    "Okay." Su Nianen responded to the outside, and pulled Xiaotuanzi out.

    Wen Xiaoyu had already set the table and chopsticks, and also put a fork and spoon for Xiaotuanzi. Seeing Xiaotuanzi come out, she pulled the chair away, and helped Xiaotuanzi carry Xiaotuanzi onto the chair with Su Nianen.

    "How should I raise this child? I have no experience. Can he eat with us? Or should we cook children''s meals for him alone?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen still doesn''t know.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "Well, it''s useless to ask you. Although you work with children, you have no experience in raising children."

    "But you reminded me, I should ask his father about it, for food and clothing."

    Su Nianen called Gu Xichuan after speaking.

    Gu Xichuan hadn''t arrived at the airport yet, when he saw Su Nianen''s call, he smiled triumphantly.

    "Nian En?"

    "Uh, Mr. Gu, let me ask about Xuanxuan''s diet. Do I need to prepare children''s meals for him?" Su Nianen asked.

    "No need, just eat as you like. In terms of nutrition, there is a combination of meat and vegetables. He drinks his milk powder on weekdays, and all kinds of vitamins as usual." Gu Xichuan explained patiently.

    "Okay, has he eaten in the morning?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "Drink the milk." Gu Xichuan replied.

    "Now we are eating Chaos, he can eat it, right?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "Yes."

    "That''s good, you go first."

    "Call me if you need anything." Gu Xichuan replied, then hung up.

    Su Nianen put her mobile phone aside, and looked at Wen Xiaoyu with appreciative eyes.

    "What''s wrong?" she asked.

    "President Gu?" Wen Xiaoyu was full of doubts.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Why, shouldn''t it be polite to call someone ''Boss''? He is also my boss now."

    Wen Xiaoyu thought about it a few times, there aren''t many people with the surname "Gu" in Qingdu City, right?

    Not much, but there are some good ones.

    She felt that she was too sensitive, and when she heard the word "Gu", she thought of Song Bei''an.

    "That''s right, are you afraid of your client?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "Um?"

    "I see your tone of voice, you speak carefully, and you''re not particularly familiar." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "I''m really not familiar." Su Nianen smiled.

    "The child''s father was on a business trip, and a big living person was thrown to you like this, and you just took over?" Wen Xiaoyu asked incredulously.

    "Xuanxuan can keep up with me, he should like me very much." Su Nianen said confidently.

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed "hehe", "Although it''s only a few days, but everything about this child has been entrusted to you, so you don''t have to worry about not being able to take good care of him? There is nothing in the house, and he was injured if he bumped or fell. How do you say it? Or, you have a cold, or something happened suddenly, can you explain clearly?"

    "Don''t scare me, Xuanxuan is quite obedient."

    Su Nian''en was also reminded by Wen Xiaoyu, and after knowing it, she became a little panicked.

    "A good person, I leave it to you, do you know how much responsibility you have to bear?"

    "Then what should we do now? His father probably will be arriving at the airport soon. Is it possible to push out what has already been promised?"

    Wen Xiaoyu stared at Xiaotuanzi, but Xiaotuanzi didn''t look at her, but stared at Chaos in front of him.

    "Does he have no other family members?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen thought of the serious Mrs. Gu''s family and shook her head, "The elder must have it. His father didn''t send him to grandma''s, probably because he was too old to take him with him. The main reason was that he would get messed up. Once he was in a bad mood , No one can get close to him."

    Wen Xiaoyu probably knew what kind of kid this kind of kid might look like when he was messed up.

    "Will he hurt himself?"

    "Yes." Su Nianen smiled.

    Wen Xiaoyu returned the same smile, "You can handle him, can''t you?"

    "Of course, I''m his nemesis, and I''ll deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction with this baby." Su Nianen raised his eyebrows.

    "Then you have to show me these few days, I''m very scared."

    "Don''t worry, that was before. He is very obedient now and has improved a lot."

    Su Nian''en actually wanted to suggest that Gu Xichuan change to a house with a sense of happiness. The villa is too big and the servants only do their duties, take care of Xiaotuanzi, so do they have feelings attached?

    Such a child is seriously insecure deep down in his heart.

    They have a greater need for emotion, but he has no mother''s love and father''s company, so the loneliness in his heart can only accumulate and pile up.

    Su Nianen was looking forward to this period of time, what kind of chemical reaction this child could have by her side.

    Su Nianen handed the spoon to Gu Tingxuan, "Will you eat it by yourself?"

    While asking, he held his hand, helped him scoop up the chaos, taught him a few times, and then let go.

    "Baby Xuanxuan come by yourself?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked up at Su Nianen, Su Nianen smiled from him. Xiaotuanzi smiled immediately, showing her tiny teeth, very cute.

    "Yo, this darling smiled. He really likes you." Wen Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    Xiaotuanzi tried a few times, and then managed to eat it with a spoon.

 Chapter 100

    Su Nianen immediately took a short video, subconsciously recording every progress of Xiaotuanzi.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately said, "For his dad?"

    "Why?" Su Nianen raised her eyes and asked back.

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback immediately, "Isn''t this for his dad? Then why are you taking pictures of him?"

    "Record the child''s progress. When you are with him every day, you can''t feel his progress. But after a while, you can feel it when you compare it." Su Nian''en explained: "This is my job content."

    "No, you should show the child''s father what this baby is doing all the time."

    "His father is so busy, it''s better not to disturb him." Su Nianen smiled.

    It''s really not easy for her to disturb someone like Gu Xichuan who manages everything every day.

    "You are asking his father to participate. If he is not by your side, can''t you let him pay more attention? Besides, can you accompany Xuan Xuan for the rest of his life? He no longer has a mother, so why should father pay more attention?"

    "It makes sense."

    "It should be your responsibility to let his father know what''s going on with the child, right?" Wen Xiaoyu said again.

    "Okay, then I''ll send it to him, it''s up to him to read it or not." Su Nianen said.

    "Nowadays when normal children go to school, the school emphasizes the parent-child relationship. For children like Xuanxuan, the relationship between father and son should be strengthened."

    "Well, what Xuanxuan lacks is the sense of security from his parents."

    Su Nianen gently stroked Xiaotuanzi''s head, Xuanxuan''s acceptance of the environment was visible to the naked eye.

    Su Nian''en anxiously sent a video to Gu Xichuan, without saying anything, to build up his mind, he took it as a report on the work situation.

    I didn''t expect to get any response, but I didn''t expect Gu Xichuan to reply to the message soon.

    One word: Mmm.

    Um?

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan''s "hmm", and couldn''t figure out what he meant for a long time, so she simply ignored it.

    After tidying up the little dumpling, Su Nianen was about to take the little guy out for a walk, Wen Xiaoyu immediately followed after thinking about Song Bei''an.

    "Nianen, I''m with you."

    "Aren''t you going to work?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    "If I sit in the store and wait for customers, then I won''t be able to sell a set in a year." Wen Xiaoyu said: "In my position, there is no restriction on sitting."

    "Freedom to work, great."

    Wen Xiaoyu asked, "Where are you going?"

    "Just walk around."

    Su Nianen held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, not daring to go too far, nor to places with many people, for fear that Xiaotuanzi would be scared if he recognized his life.

    "I will accompany you."

    "Do you want to be so polite?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed, "Didn''t you say that this baby was in a special situation before?"

    "I''ve seen him look very angry, let''s go, I''ll waste your time today."

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi, Wen Xiaoyu also tried to hold hands, but Xiaotuanzi obviously resisted.

    "This baby actually knows how to recognize people." Wen Xiaoyu sighed.

    "He''s not stupid, it''s just that his development is a bit late. Hey, I don''t know how to raise a child. How his family used to take care of him."

    Su Nian''en is not afraid of trouble or tiredness, but she is afraid that she can''t lead Xiaotuanzi well.

    If she were an ordinary student, the pressure in her heart would be much more relaxed, but this baby is Gu Xichuan''s son, if something goes wrong, many members of the Gu family will stand up and ask the teacher to blame.

    The more sober he was, the more he regretted keeping Xiaotuanzi by his side without thinking clearly.

    "Sister, you have found out what a hot potato you have taken over." Wen Xiaoyu teased, then smiled and comforted: "But it doesn''t matter, I will be an intern. You and Senior Wenfeng have been married for two years. This It''s the best age to have a baby."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and stopped in her footsteps.

    Ding--

    A message came in on the phone.

    Su Nianen read the information subconsciously. Although she had some thoughts, seeing the name that popped up on the phone screen still shocked her physically and mentally.

    Gu Xichuan: What are you doing?

    Su Nianen thought for two seconds, and immediately took a video: Take a walk.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t reply, she guessed that maybe he was worried about her bringing the child out, or maybe he didn''t care?

    "Nianen?" Wen Xiaoyu called out again.

    Su Nian''en turned her head, Wen Xiaoyu was a little speechless, "Whose information is so important?"

    "Xuanxuan''s father." Su Nianen shrugged.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t take it seriously, and brought back the topic, "Aren''t you and Senior Wenfeng going to have a baby?"

    "We''re divorced." Su Nianen said frankly.

    "Ah?" Wen Xiaoyu was surprised.

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then paused, "How come you don''t know anything about us? It''s been on the social news a few times, and my parents'' work units have been greatly affected, don''t you know?"

    This word...

    Of course Wen Xiaoyu knew about it, but her client didn''t say anything, so Wen Xiaoyu could only pretend not to know.

    But to say it so bluntly, Wen Xiaoyu was embarrassed.

    "I... do know a little bit, but you didn''t take the initiative to say it, so I can''t bring it up. Besides, I thought you were just a little conflicted, far from the level of divorce. After all, you used to love each other so much..."

    Wen Xiaoyu shrugged, paid attention, and read the news, but it was hard to ask me.

    Su Nian''en sighed, "Yes, we used to be so in love."

    She never dreamed that she and Lin Wenfeng would come to this point.

    "What, can I ask one more question, did the senior really cheat?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "Um."

    Su Nianen dragged Xiao Tuanzi to walk away, her mood was frighteningly low.

    Wen Xiaoyu silently followed behind her, endured and endured, "Nianen, I actually have a lot of problems, but I know you still have a line of defense in your heart, after a while you forget the pain, you can tease it as you like You tell me about the people and things you know. Now, if you don¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t ask.¡±

    Su Nianen turned around and laughed, "Actually, it''s nothing, that person has become a thing of the past."

    "But when you think of him, your heart still hurts, right?"

    Wen Xiaoyu is the witness of their love. Back then, they only had each other in their eyes.

    The world is impermanent, and too many things are embarrassing.

    "It''s already numb." Su Nianen smiled indifferently.

    "By the way, Mr. Song asked you for help, why did you refuse?" Wen Xiaoyu changed the topic, and it came to the matter that she had been nestling in her heart all along.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, it was a bit surprising that Song Bei''an was mentioned suddenly.

    "No time." Su Nianen smiled.

    "I''m serious, Nian En, in fact, Mr. Song is quite a nice person, very upright, different from other rich second-generation nobles, isn''t he?"

    "This fact, look at this kid, he used to have all the time during the day, but now he has all the time during the day and night. Which time in the day do I have to teach his nephew?" Su Nian''en said bluntly.

    Wen Xiaoyu was stunned on the spot, "He... wants to ask you to help him..."

    Teach Song Gongzi''s nephew?

    Su Nianen''s students are all children like Xuanxuan, and Su Nianen needs to be invited, so Mr. Song''s nephew is...

    In other words, the person in charge of the Gu family, who is the number one richest person on the rich list, gave birth to a fool? !

    God, did she know something extraordinary?

 Chapter 101

    Wen Xiaoyu''s expression changed, no wonder Song Bei''an didn''t reveal to her what he was asking for.

    "Xiao Yu?"

    Su Nian''en had gone far away, but when she looked back, Wen Xiaoyu was still where she was.

    "Here we come." Wen Xiaoyu followed quickly.

    "What are you doing?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "it''s okay no problem."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xiaotuanzi, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Nianen, anyway, it''s teaching, and it''s teaching if you change someone. Why didn''t you choose Mr. Song''s nephew?"

    "There must be someone who comes first, first." Su Nianen said.

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "But Mr. Song might give you a better reward, aren''t you tempted?"

    "I''m not short of money." Su Nianen replied truthfully.

    "Versailles herself."

    Su Nian''en immediately explained: "I have no family, no children, and my parents are healthy and have not retired. I am currently in a state where I have enough to eat and the whole family is not worried. If I have something to do, I can earn enough."

    "It''s not bad to have more money." Wen Xiaoyu said again.

    "I don''t like buying bags, I don''t know how to dress up, I don''t have a social circle, and I don''t want to talk about relationships anymore. I also have less desire for money. Besides, the salary that Xuanxuan''s father gave me is already very high."

    Su Nianen patted Xiaotuanzi''s head, "I like Xuanxuan very much, and he likes me too, it''s fate."

    Wen Xiaoyu wanted to say something, but seeing Su Nianen''s firm eyes, she hesitated to speak.

    "Well, you have your own persistence to persist in this business for so long, I understand."

    Wen Xiaoyu contacted Song Bei''an again, and she couldn''t help Song Bei''an entrusted her.

    Wen Xiaoyu sent a message to Song Bei''an, and when he arrived at the sales department in the afternoon, Song Bei''an unexpectedly appeared.

    The appearance of Song Bei''an caused a commotion in the sales department.

    Wen Xiaoyu appeared in a hurry, Song Bei''an asked everyone to wait, and she and Wen Xiaoyu entered the VIP room to talk.

    "No time?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "Yes, the child has already lived at home. I heard that the child''s father is on a business trip." Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "Mr. Song, I''m sorry that I couldn''t help you."

    Song Bei''an''s face was very ugly, "Do you think everything is speechless? Can you buy and sell by force?"

    "Eh... it''s not considered forced buying and selling, Nianen himself agreed."

    Although it was meant to be a bit forceful, after all Su Nianen accepted it herself, no one forced her.

    "Occupied her all day, and even at night? She has to serve that child 24 hours a day. Is she a teacher or a nanny?" Song Bei''an said angrily.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t dare to make a sound and just stood there.

    After Song Bei''an lost his temper, he looked up at Wen Xiaoyu, and said for a long time, "Sit."

    "I can just stand." Wen Xiaoyu replied immediately.

    Song Bei''an tapped his finger on the desktop, "How is your relationship with Enen?"

    "It''s been a pleasure to get along these few days." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    They are much closer than when they were in school. In the past, Su Nianen seldom appeared in the dormitory, and rarely went back to the dormitory to rest, and could not chat for a few words.

    Getting along these few days really made the two of them get to know each other again.

    "Well, you find a way to send that child away. It''s best... Let her leave the child alone. I still can''t believe that the person I, Song Bei''an wants, can''t invite!"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Song Bei''an''s words.

    "Young Master Song, can you...can you explain clearly?"

    "To put it bluntly, let the child go."

    Song Bei''an snorted coldly, is he worthy of robbing his nephew?

    "But Nian''en likes that child very much, and that child also likes Nian''en. I heard that only Nian''en can get close to him. During this period of time, he has improved a lot, and Nian''en should not give up on his own initiative."

    "Then let her give up passively!" Song Bei''an pointed at the table and said angrily.

    "What kind of passive method?" Wen Xiaoyu''s voice became even softer.

    Song Bei''an said impatiently: "It''s impossible to kill people and make money. You can make some small problems for the child, right? The child stays with you for three or three days with minor illnesses and pains. Can the family rest assured? This has happened many times, and the family still pays attention. Use this teacher? Use your brain, you are all from Qingdu University, why do you look like a lump of elm? Aren''t women good at these things?"

    Wen Xiaoyu frowned, remained silent for a moment, and softly refused.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song, I can''t do it."

    "Huh?" Song Bei''an raised his eyes, as if he didn''t hear clearly.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again: "I can''t persuade Nian En, and I can''t influence who she teaches, let alone do... harm others. So, Mr. Song, I''m sorry!"

    Wen Xiaoyu bowed deeply to Song Bei''an, "I''m sorry."

    Song Bei''an''s face suddenly turned ugly, and he pushed the villa model on the table.

    "Tell me you can''t do it now?" Song Bei''an protested.

    "I can''t do things that go against my conscience." Wen Xiaoyu lowered her head and lowered her voice.

    Song Bei''an pointed at Wen Xiaoyu''s face, "Okay, I''m kind!"

    Song Bei''an strode out of the VIP room.

    The VIP room was full of people, and the managers of each group brought Song Bei''an out with a livid face, and rushed to apologize.

    Song Bei''an took two steps, turned around and asked, "Who is responsible for Wen Xiaoyu?"

    "I, I am in charge, Mr. Song, please ask for instructions."

    "opened!"

    Song Bei''an finished speaking, and strode out.

    The manager stood there dumbfounded, watching Song Bei''an walk out of the sales department.

    Wen Xiaoyu came out in a low mood.

    The manager turned around, Wen Xiaoyu had tears in her eyes, the manager coughed dryly, and announced loudly:

    "Wen Xiaoyu''s business ability is extremely poor, and she offended our potential largest client. The department decided to fire her and go to settle the salary. Let''s go."

    Wen Xiaoyu let out a "wow", tears rolled down.

    So, she blocked the wrong way?

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly wiped away her tears and left directly.

    *

    "Fired?" Su Nianen was surprised and speechless, "I''ll find him!"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately stopped her, "Forget it, people like Mr. Song don''t know how to reason with you."

    "You just said that he is a nice person, so you just comforted me?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "I... hey!"

    Wen Xiaoyu nestled on the sofa and was fired, feeling really uncomfortable.

    It doesn''t count that the resources and customers in hand are making wedding dresses for her, and offending Song Bei''an, it''s really not worth the candle.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xiaotuanzi who didn''t understand anything, and couldn''t help but ask herself, was it worth it to offend Song Bei''an just because of this fool?

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu and felt uncomfortable.

    "I have experienced something similar to you. I was forced to leave the place where I worked for five years. I feel uncomfortable and wronged, but there is nothing I can do."

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, not in the mood to say anything.

    Su Nianen said: "During that time was the darkest time in my life. Xuanxuan''s father found me at that time. Because of Xuanxuan, he made me feel needed, and made me feel that I was worthwhile. Therefore, Xuanxuan is very important to me. It''s different. Xiao Yu, I don''t know if you can understand me when I say this. Xuanxuan is different from other children in my heart, and I won''t let him go."

    "clear."

    "Your job, I will try my best to help you get it back." Su Nianen said seriously.

 Chapter 102

    "Near grace."

    Wen Xiaoyu called Su Nianen who turned around, "Thank you."

    Su Nianen apologized, "After all, it''s because of me."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t say much, she was different from Su Nianen, Su Nianen lost his job and could rely on his parents. And she, no.

    Beside Hualong Pond, there is an antique small teahouse called "Buddha''s Hand".

    Song Bei''an moved the tables and chairs to the store outside the door, and Su Nianen saw Song Bei''an all in pink from afar.

    When Su Nianen approached, Song Bei''an greeted with a smile, "Enen, sit down."

    Su Nian''en sat down opposite Song Bei''an, it''s fine for a man to wear pink, but he still looks so good-looking!

    Song Bei''an''s facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, very good-looking, and his unique height and figure are like walking clothes hangers.

    "A word of yours made my friend lose his job. Can you give me an explanation for this?" Su Nianen asked as soon as he sat down.

    "In what capacity is En En questioning me?" Song Bei''an laughed.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, but Song Bei''an smiled slightly, his long and narrow fox eyes slightly raised.

    "Enen has always kept his relationship with me clear, but now he stands up for his friend and asks me to blame him. Your behavior shows that you think you have some friendship with me. Otherwise, you will find a stranger theory?"

    Su Nianen frowned, and was taken aback by this man''s words.

    It turned out that she thought so in her heart?

    "Enen, you need to know that not everyone can see me if they want to. But before you came to me, did you think about this problem?" Song Bei''an raised his eyebrows.

    Su Nianen admitted that she really hadn''t thought about it.

    But so what?

    "Is it reasonable for you to bully others?" Su Nianen asked directly.

    Song Bei''an''s face twisted for two seconds, "You girl, you are not intimidated by my prestige. Others treat me with a little respect."

    "But what Young Master Song has done is really beyond respect." Su Nianen shrugged.

    "Enen, I heard that you refused my invitation because you took over other children."

    "Yes, that child is different to me."

    "I''ll give you ten times as much as I taught him." Song Bei''an said calmly, "You can pay the deposit first."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I said, that child means something different to me."

    "Why is it different? Who do you teach and not teach?"

    "No, we are redeeming each other." Su Nianen replied seriously.

    Song Bei''an frowned beautifully, "Say a few words that I can understand, this matter, if you don''t give me a decent reason, I will mess up your current order."

    "Song Bei''an!"

    Su Nian''en stared at her clearly, but she was a bit fierce.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, then smiled when he saw her.

    "I just like your toughness."

    It''s not because of her unwillingness to give in, he still won''t be attracted to her.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and looked at Song Bei''an. His ankle was resting on the knee of the other leg, shaking constantly.

    Although he looks dandy, his eyes are very serious.

    Su Nianen sighed, and said in a low voice: "You also know what I have just experienced. A woman who absolutely trusted her marriage and her husband suddenly found out that her happiness was the biggest lie. She lost her job, her home, and her marriage and love. , Even I began to deny myself. That child appeared at this time, he made me feel that I am not so useless, and I am also needed. "

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an with a light smile, "Do you understand? Redeem each other."

    Song Bei''an was silent, staring at her darkly.

    Su Nianen sighed again, "He dragged me out of the abyss of self-doubt, and I tried my best to wake him up. Mr. Song, I''m sorry, but I don''t have a chance with your nephew. I believe that with your family''s financial resources and connections, you will be able to make a difference for me. He found a more suitable and professional teacher. My job is actually to train rehabilitation teachers, and I don¡¯t have much practical experience. Teaching this kind of late-developing children, experience is very important. I don¡¯t want to delay your nephew, and I hope you quickly ask for experience Rich experts."

    "What if I say, I only trust you?" Song Bei''an insisted.

    "But I''m not the best candidate."

    "I believe you can." Song Bei''an said again.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Xiaotuanzi didn''t show up, so I will definitely take your order, but I don''t have the skills to do it right now, so I want to take care of him."

    Song Bei''an smiled contemptuously, "Xiaotuanzi, heh!"

    The name is quite silly, and it''s strange if people are not stupid.

    Su Nianen returned to the subject, "Young Master Song, I hope you don''t blame my friend for your dissatisfaction with me."

    "That''s my business, you don''t have any right to dictate what I do, right?" Song Bei''an laughed.

    Su Nianen was a little helpless, "Don''t you think that your actions are a bit childish?"

    "Childish?" Song Bei''an laughed, "Well, so what, you can''t control me anyway."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Then what do you want?"

    "I''ll hire an expert to take over the dumpling, and I''ll pay for it. Then, you can teach my nephew."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he immediately said again: "This is my last concession. Enen, you can no longer refuse."

    "Do you have to be strong?" Su Nianen stood up.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "If you promise me, there will be no difficulty."

    "Young Master Song, why don''t you understand human speech?" Su Nian''en said angrily, "I can''t let go of my current student, please hire someone else!"

    Su Nian''en turned around and left, Song Bei''an''s elevated legs fell to the ground.

    "Enn, you don''t care about your friend''s work?"

    "I don''t have that ability." Su Nianen strode away.

    Feeling guilty in her heart, Wen Xiaoyu lost her job because of her, how should she help Wen Xiaoyu find another job?

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen who was walking away, and immediately kicked over the table in front of him.

    Bang!

    The table, the teacups, the teapot, everything was smashed to pieces.

    The shopkeeper ran out immediately, and Song Bei''an got up and left.

    "Young Master Song..."

    "Look for Xue Zheng for compensation." Song Bei''an didn''t turn his head.

    When I got in the car, I felt irritable. I put on my sunglasses, took them off and threw them aside. He had a cigarette in his mouth, didn''t light it, then threw it aside, and put on the sunglasses again.

    Call Xue Zheng: "Wen Xiaoyu''s work, you can arrange it."

    Xue Zheng''s side is quite inexplicable, but Song Bei''an''s phone calls, he must help.

    Thinking of Wen Xiaoyu, the last time we met was the night of her birthday.

    After that night, we never met or contacted each other again.

    Wen Xiaoyu surprised Xue Zheng, and he was also quite confused.

    That night Wen Xiaoyu, Xue Zheng knew that she was not drunk, but everyone could tell if she was really drunk or pretended to be drunk.

    He thought that Wen Xiaoyu would use an excuse to cling to him after that, but he didn''t contact her, and Wen Xiaoyu didn''t even take the initiative to contact him, so Xue Zheng didn''t understand.

    If Wen Xiaoyu didn''t like him because of Song Bei''an, then why was she so active when she slept with her that night?

    But you are interested in him, but you haven''t contacted him again?

 Chapter 103

    When Su Nianen returned to the spring, Wen Xiaoyu almost knelt down for her.

    "Sister, you are finally back! From now on, please don''t ask me to help you with the baby dumpling. I''m really scared of him, really scared!"

    Su Nianen saw Wen Xiaoyu''s distressed appearance, and couldn''t help but ask:

    "He is a child, what else can he do to you?"

    "No, but he loses his temper. It''s really scary. I called him, but he ignored me. As soon as I approached him, he lost his temper and threw things. You can see for yourself. The cold water bottle I bought is dozens of times bigger. And that potted flower, the fresh buds were crushed by him with one hand, see for yourself, there are paper towels all over the room."

    When Su Nian''en came back, Wen Xiaoyu could finally speak loudly and cry loudly.

    "Sister, I lost my job. How much money did he spend on me in two hours?"

    Su Nianen smiled to smooth things over, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay you."

    "It''s not really about money, but, you really picked up a hot potato and came back. Nian En, raising children is too much of a responsibility."

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, this is still the first day.

    Su Nianen helped tidy up the living room, then approached Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby, Auntie Xiaoyu is a good person, our baby can also treat her as a friend. When the teacher is not at home, let Auntie Xiaoyu play with you, isn''t it good?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hummed, "You tell him this, can he understand?"

    "You have to communicate with him even if you don''t understand. A child like Xuanxuan needs more communication."

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu with her hands on her hips, and her tone dropped a lot.

    "I''m sorry, but I couldn''t change Song Bei''an''s mind. It seems that we have to find another job."

    Wen Xiaoyu vomited blood when she thought of her own resources.

    "Let me take a look again. Hey, I guessed the result when you said you were looking for him. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. I hope it will be useful for you."

    Su Nianen''s search for Song Bei''an was fruitless, which made Wen Xiaoyu feel better.

    This shows that the relationship between Su Nianen and Song Bei''an is not as good as she thought.

    However, putting aside all relationships, Wen Xiaoyu is very willing to make Su Nianen a friend.

    "I''ll pay more attention to jobs like real estate sales."

    Su Nian''en thought, if this week is over and Wen Xiaoyu''s work has not yet been settled, she will have the cheek to ask Gu Xichuan to help arrange it. Lingfeng Real Estate under the Gu Group is one of the best real estate companies in China.

    But if she said this, at least she had to return Gu Tingxuan to Gu Xichuan intact.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "Professor Su does have a lot of contacts, but you go to your father, and then your father begs his own student because of this trivial matter... Let''s forget it, anyway, we are all from Qingdu University, find someone The work won''t be too hard."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I''m really sorry, Xiao Yu."

    "It''s okay, who told me to look at you, the more I look at you, the more I see you?"

    "Then I feel even more guilty." Su Nianen sighed.

    There is a feeling of "being close and hating being late" between the two of them. They have known each other for so long, but they haven''t gotten too close.

    ¡­

    It was the first time for Su Nianen to take care of a child by herself, and it was indeed much more difficult than imagined.

    Serving Xiaotuanzi''s food, drink and lazard for a day is enough to make him dizzy, and he can''t guarantee the class time he had at home before.

    But the good news is that in real life, Su Nianen actually found that Xiaotuanzi has improved even more, compared to the regular tutorials.

    He can eat by himself, undress and put on clothes by himself, and gradually he can listen to her, and seems to understand.

    After Su Nianen took care of the child for a week, Su Nianen himself practiced the eighteen martial arts of taking care of Xiaotuanzi, and the child has also improved significantly.

    This morning, Su Nianen read with Xiaotuanzi in her arms, and at the same time told the children the stories in the picture book.

    Wen Xiaoyu came back with the cake, Su Nianen looked sideways, and immediately said to Xiaotuanzi:

    "Look, Aunt Xiaoyu is back."

    Xiaotuanzi also turned his head, and then, Congwen Xiaoyu smiled.

    Wen Xiaoyu was by the door, and when she saw Xiaotuanzi''s smile, she froze for a moment, surprised and pleasantly surprised.

    "This little guy actually knows me?"

    "If you get along day and night, can you not know each other?"

    Su Nianen immediately kissed Xiaotuanzi''s face, "Our baby Xuanxuan is smart, isn''t he? The teacher will continue to tell you the story of the little white rabbit..."

    Wen Xiaoyu put down the cake, and couldn''t help joking, "It''s just the three of us, can you stop pretending to be a teacher?"

    "Okay, but Xuanxuan must know who I am."

    "He didn''t call you baby?" Wen Xiaoyu also sat down.

    Su Nianen turned her head, Wen Xiaoyu had already snatched the picture book.

    "Teacher Wen will read it to you."

    Su Nianen glanced sideways, "Are you serious?"

    "Okay, I''ll read it seriously." Wen Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    After reading the story, Xiaotuanzi went to read the picture book, Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi on the sofa and gave him a banana.

    In just one week, Xiaotuanzi went from not being able to take care of himself at all to being able to eat and drink by himself.

    In terms of life mobility, it has improved by leaps and bounds, but this language is still an obstacle.

    "Whose birthday?"

    Su Nianen looked at the ten-inch cake on the table, Wen Xiaoyu''s birthday was not long ago, is this cake going to be given away?

    "Nobody."

    "Then why did you buy the cake?"

    "Congratulations." Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen with a smile, "It''s been a week, don''t you say that the baby''s father is on a business trip for a week? Congratulations that we can finally be liberated!"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you something."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, "Say it."

    "Baby, his father went back to Qingdu yesterday, but left again today." Su Nianen smiled awkwardly.

    The corners of Wen Xiaoyu''s mouth froze, and a smile stuck on her face, "Leaving again? What''s the situation? That is to say, don''t want this baby, let''s leave it here and leave it alone?"

    "How could it be possible that you don''t want it? A middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, just such a child, the baby in his heart, how can someone take advantage of you?"

    Su Nianen glanced at the ceiling, "But..."

    "Don''t give it to me but, you just say, how long will this baby stay with us?"

    "Probably, another week?" Su Nianen whispered.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes immediately changed, "Are you asking me, sister?"

    "I don''t know! I just received a call from his dad. I thought he was here to pick him up. You see, I''ve already packed up his things. In the end, he went on a business trip again. I was also notified that his dad came back yesterday ,I do not know either."

    Su Nianen spread her hands, she really took a hot potato, but she still didn''t go back.

    Gu Xichuan said that all the servants in the family have left, and there is no one, so they can only stay with her for a few days temporarily.

    For a few days, she didn''t know the exact number of days.

    I always feel that Gu Xichuan is shirking responsibility and just throwing this child to her.

    But when you think about their identity and status...

    Well, persuade yourself that the reward is good, let''s take care of it for a few more days.

 Chapter 104

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly pointed angrily at the cake on the table, "Look at it, isn''t it embarrassing?"

    Su Nian''en apologized, "If Xuanxuan doesn''t leave, we can eat it."

    Wen Xiaoyu grinned and slumped on the sofa.

    Su Nian''en was also worried. After a week, she thought she was done, but in the end, Gu Xichuan cheated.

    "Xiao Tuanzi, let''s hold our breath. When your father comes back, call your father to listen to him."

    Su Nianen pinched Xiaotuanzi''s face, it seems that the little guy''s face has started to grow a little flesh these days.

    "Do you think he seems to have gained a little flesh?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her head and looked at it carefully.

    "Have it?"

    "Is there...?"

    "Did you weigh him?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen looked at him with raised eyebrows, "Weighing now."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi and weighed it, 14.5kg, "It''s almost 30kg."

    "A kid who is almost five years old doesn''t weigh more than thirty catties. His parents are short?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    In today''s family, it is unlikely that children will not be hungry. But the small body at the age of four or five is mostly hereditary.

    Su Nianen wanted to deny it, but when she thought about it, she had never met Xiaotuanzi''s mother, so she really didn''t know.

    "Maybe I''m malnourished. I heard that I didn''t eat well at home before." Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi worriedly.

    Wen Xiaoyu squatted in front of Xiaotuanzi to watch, handed him the banana, Xiaotuanzi tore off the skin and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "He''s... not like the master who doesn''t eat well, doesn''t he eat well?"

    "So, I just heard that he is at home and is taken care of by his aunt. I don''t know how to eat, but the conditions in his family and the quality of life must not be bad."

    "Oh, then he may only like to eat fast food takeaway, or dumplings, chaotic bread and steamed buns. The delicacies of mountains and seas are too delicate to eat."

    Su Nianen couldn''t refute Wen Xiaoyu''s words.

    "Probably so."

    But Su Nianen always felt that the child was much happier, perhaps because he was in a better mood and everything tasted delicious.

    "Mom, mom, mom..."

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu raised their eyes instantly, looking at each other in surprise.

    "Who''s his name?" Su Nianen asked in surprise.

    Wen Xiaoyu paused, "I should ask you this, right? Why did you secretly teach people to call ''Mom''?"

    Su Nian''en raised her breath, "Am I that boring?"

    "That''s right, even if you chat with your baby''s father with your mobile phone every day, you wouldn''t really consider a divorced man with a child, and your conditions are not bad."

    Wen Xiaoyu stopped doubting Su Nianen after she asked her questions.

    Su Nianen frowned, then chuckled again, "His father is beyond my reach."

    Su Nianen picked up Xiaotuanzi, "Xuanxuan baby, do you know what ''Mom'' means? Mom is the person who loves you the most in the world, just like Dad. Baby, if you know how to call Mom, you have to learn to call ''Daddy'' too." .¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu swiped her phone and ordered takeaway, "What are you eating? I thought we could be quiet when Xiaotuanzi came home today, and we could eat a crayfish and drink a can of beer. Now, hey!"

    "I cooked rice and steamed pork ribs for Xuanxuan, can we just have half a cold dish?" Su Nianen turned around and said.

    Wen Xiaoyu opened her mouth, "Huh?"

    "Then why don''t you fry some vegetables?" Su Nianen looked at the cake, "And there''s cake, isn''t it enough?"

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly asked: "Didn''t Tuanzi''s father subsidize our living expenses?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Can Gu Xichuan, who is busy with everything, think of this?

    Just as Su Nianen was about to say something, the doorbell rang, and Su Nianen immediately said, "The takeaway is here."

    "takeout?"

    Wen Xiaoyu swiped two pages with her mobile phone. She hasn''t placed an order yet.

    When I opened the door, it was really a takeaway.

    Wen Xiaoyu entered the room carrying a large box, "What did you order? It feels quite heavy."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "I didn''t order it."

    Pulling Xiaotuanzi to sit on the dining chair, Wen Xiaoyu opened the tinfoil insulation box.

    ¡°Excellent Fresh Seafood!¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu screamed in surprise, looked at Su Nianen, "Are you rich?"

    "I''m dreaming, I didn''t order takeaway, I just said, I''ve finished cooking rice and Xuanxuan''s ribs, why would I still order takeaway?"

    Su Nianen opened it and took a look, secretly drooling.

    "That shrimp is really beautiful."

    "There are also abalone, scallops, razor clams, tsk tsk..." Wen Xiaoyu salivated.

    She wanted to bring it out, but Su Nianen held her hand down.

    "how?"

    "I really didn''t order it." Su Nianen said seriously, "Is it the wrong delivery?"

    "who cares!"

    "Delivered wrongly, how much punishment will the delivery boy have to suffer? Let''s go back." Su Nianen suggested in pain.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face turned into dried bitter melon, "All the seafood in my mouth flew away."

    Just as Su Nianen was about to speak, Wen Xiaoyu interrupted her: "Father Tuanzi."

    She glanced at Su Nianen''s mobile phone on the table. Su Nianen''s mobile phone is usually silent, and only when she sees it or happens to be playing with it can she receive a call.

    When Su Nianen answered, Gu Xichuan''s hoarse voice sounded quickly:

    "Is lunch here?"

    "Um?"

    "I ordered some seafood for you guys." Gu Xichuan said, "The prawns just came from Australia, and they were delivered as soon as they were ready. Eat them while they are hot."

    "It''s you." Su Nianen was a little embarrassed.

    "Xuanxuan can''t eat seafood."

    "Why, allergies?" Su Nianen asked immediately.

    "No, I haven''t given it to him before, and I''m worried that he won''t be able to digest it." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Understood, thank you Mr. Gu." Su Nianen smiled and thanked, then hung up the call.

    Su Nianen hung up the call, and looked at the table, Wen Xiaoyu had already taken out all the dishes just now, and set them up.

    "Xuanxuan''s father treats you, right? He''s quite a man. Finally, he remembered how much torture it was to leave the child with us, a single dog who has never raised a child."

    Wen Xiaoyu was not polite, and had already started to use the pliers to deal with the crab legs.

    Su Nianen peeled a shrimp and handed it to Xuanxuan, who gnawed it after catching it.

    "Our Xiaotuanzi is easy to feed, we can eat anything." Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu answered without a word, "That''s because you gave it to him. He will eat whatever you give him."

    "He just doesn''t pick."

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately handed the newly knocked crab leg meat to Xiaotuanzi, but Xiaotuanzi ignored it.

    "look?"

    "Then maybe it''s because he just doesn''t eat crab meat." Su Nianen took the crab meat from Wen Xiaoyu and handed it to Xiao Tuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand, "Baby."

    He raised his eyes and smiled at Su Nianen, his brows and eyes narrowed.

    Su Nianen''s heart softened for a while, but it was also sweet.

    "Our Xuanxuan is the most sensible, so good."

    With regard to Xiaotuanzi''s actions just now, how could he be a problem baby? Just like a normal baby.

    "Look, is it a human problem? It seems that this child really regards you as his mother. Nian En, how can you get rid of this silly boy in the future." Wen Xiaoyu said worriedly.

    "Why get rid of it? He''s so cute."

    "You want to be his stepmother?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen''s heart was shocked, and she immediately refused seriously, "Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 105

    Su Nianen handed the peeled shrimp to Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand, but Su Nianen grabbed his hand.

    "Honey, do you want to eat?"

    Xiaotuanzi stretched out his hand, feeling very anxious, and became more and more anxious when he didn''t get the food.

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help but help, "You make the child scream at every turn, he eats well."

    As Wen Xiaoyu said, she peeled a shrimp for Xiaotuanzi.

    Su Nianen immediately took it away, still holding onto Xiaotuanzi''s hand.

    "This is called life training. If you teach him what he is interested in, he will make the fastest progress."

    "Baby," Su Nianen smiled and guided Xiaotuanzi, "Do you want to eat? Say eat, baby say eat, eat..."

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help staring at Xiaotuanzi''s mouth, and then opened her mouth, wishing to help him speak.

    "If you don''t talk about eating, the teacher won''t give it to you."

    Su Nian''en tirelessly guided and taught patiently.

    Wen Xiaoyu frowned frequently, and after tasting it, she hugged Xiaotuanzi and faced Su Nianen face to face.

    "Baby, your baby teacher is right, how can you make progress if you don''t stop being cruel? Be good, you have lived with us for a week, you should have improved a little."

    Su Nian''en continued to guide, teaching him mouth shapes and food temptation.

    Finally, when the three of them were exhausted, Xiaotuanzi spoke up.

    "Eat, eat..."

    At the beginning, the hissing sound was not specific, but soon the next sound became standard.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen in surprise, "It''s done?"

    Su Nianen nodded, with a smile in his eyes.

    Wen Xiaoyu was suddenly a little moved, "This is the sense of accomplishment, my God, I''m actually a little moved."

    "Yes, every bit of progress these children make makes me feel very touched and satisfied. They need me so much, do you understand the happiness of being needed?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, "You will definitely be a good mother."

    Su Nianen remembered her own situation, then smiled, "I don''t know if there is any fate in this life."

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, but Su Nianen quickly continued to teach.

    "Our baby Xuanxuan has to learn two words for a meal, then our baby is the best baby."

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly said, "Baby, baby is great."

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu were taken aback, "Is he talking about Baobao, or Baobao?"

    "Great!" Su Nianen''s thumb and Xiaotuanzi''s thumb stamped.

    Xiaotuanzi ate a few shrimps, then suddenly raised his eyes, "Great."

    This moment made Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu amused, and Su Nianen was a little proud.

    "He said ''great'', our Xuanxuan is awesome!"

    While wiping Xiaotuanzi''s face, Su Nianen said, "From now on, when Xuanxuan is hungry, he will say ''eat'', or ''hungry'', so that the teacher will know that Xuanxuan wants to eat."

    Wen Xiaoyu said, "Did I teach him the wrong method?"

    "Every child is different, so we need to find the right way to teach each child. Perhaps Xuanxuan is not sensitive to rehabilitation courses, but he has made greater progress in life. Especially in the things he is interested in, take the opportunity to consciously train .¡±

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned around and asked, "Is baby still hungry? Do you want to eat?"

    She held the shrimp in her hand, Xuanxuan stretched out her hand.

    Su Nianen held his hand, "No, we are civilized people, if we want to talk first, we can''t do it first. Talk about eating."

    "eat."

    "Good boy." Su Nianen handed it to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Good boy." Xiaotuanzi blurted out.

    This sound made Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu laugh again.

    "Your father''s seafood treats are worth the price. How many words will my baby learn?"

    Su Nianen kissed the top of Xiaotuanzi''s head, and then brought out the secret recipe and ribs for him.

    Gu Xichuan said that Xiaotuanzi had never eaten seafood before, so she was somewhat worried.

    The person who took care of Xiaotuanzi before was probably afraid of feeding him.

    Xiaotuanzi ate very well by himself, he was not picky about his food, he ate both vegetables and meat, he just ate slowly.

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly felt emotional: "Actually, the baby is quite easy to raise. A child with a normal IQ is not as obedient as him."

    "Well, the more you know, the more tricks you will have." Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi, "Children like Xiaotuanzi have a very simple mind, very simple."

    "Hey, what the hell? Is he dead or..."

    "Who should I ask?" Su Nianen stared, "This is his privacy, but he was taken care of by his aunt before."

    It''s really hard for Su Nian''en to speculate about Gu Xichuan, but she estimates that there is a high probability that he is gone.

    If she was here, which woman would leave Gu Xichuan?

    Moreover, even if the two separated, how could Gu Xichuan invite his aunt to take care of Xiaotuanzi again?

    Wen Xiaoyu said quickly, "It''s probably dead."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, the two of them had a hearty meal, and sat down on the sofa to watch a movie contentedly.

    Xiaotuanzi fell asleep lying on Su Nianen''s body, looking quiet and cute.

    *

    Before Su Nianen could figure out how to speak to Gu Xichuan, Wen Xiaoyu''s work had already been done.

    The olive branch thrown by Xue Zheng, Wen Xiaoyu went to see Xue Zheng that night and came back the next day.

    When Wen Xiaoyu called, Su Nianen was training Xiaotuanzi''s fingers to pick up the blueberries one by one into the basket.

    "Nianen, come to the underground garage."

    "what?"

    "Help me, it''s too late to explain, come on, help!" Wen Xiaoyu said in an urgent tone, and hung up the phone directly.

    Su Nianen frowned, "But..."

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi who was serious and focused, so he could only interrupt the training, and dragged Xiaotuanzi to the underground garage.

    Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi got out of the elevator, a car just stopped, and Wen Xiaoyu got out of the car.

    "Nianen, please."

    Su Nianen got into the car, Wen Xiaoyu took Xiaotuanzi upstairs.

    It was Xue Zheng who was driving, and Su Nianen could only see clearly when he got in the car.

    "Last night, Xiao Yu was with you?"

    Xue Zheng had a slightly embarrassed expression, "I''m bothering Mr. Su, the matter is urgent, you can just say that later..."

    Xue Zheng quickly explained to Su Nianen while driving out of the basement.

    As soon as the car left the community, it was blocked by other cars at the corner.

    Xue Zheng was forced to get out of the car, and when Zheng was furious, the person who got out of the opposite car was his fianc¨¦e Guan Shiyue.

    "Xue Zheng, steal food openly and honestly, you have the guts." Guan Shiyue''s tone was cold, and his eyes seemed to be poisoned.

    "What stealing food, Shiyue, can you explain more clearly?" Xue Zheng looked innocent.

    Guan Shiyue looked at the car and pointed angrily: "Let that woman get down!"

    "Be polite to others." Xue Zheng hurriedly pressed Guan Shiyue''s hand back, "Don''t be so angry, what can''t you say well?"

    Su Nianen took the initiative to get out of the car and walked towards the two of them.

    "Young Master Xue is too busy, let''s forget it, I will go there by myself."

    "No, I''m not busy, I''m not busy, since I agreed to Mr. Song, all the knives in the sky will send you there." Xue Zheng said cheerfully.

    Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nianen, "Do you know that this man is engaged?"

    "I know, but what does it have to do with me? It''s not that Song Bei''an can''t leave, and I won''t bother him if I ask him to pick him up." Su Nianen looked Guan Shiyue up and down, "Are you his fiancee?"

 Chapter 106

    "Yes, then who are you?" Guan Shiyue snorted softly.

    The proud woman who was furious a moment ago, after seeing Su Nian''en, her arrogance was mostly extinguished.

    Su Nianen looked sideways, "Passerby A, you can only be regarded as half of Song Bei''an''s friend, with Young Master Xue..."

    Su Nianen glanced at Xue Zheng lightly, "At most, I know him."

    Guan Shiyue knew exactly what Xue Zhengxiang was like, so even if she moved out of Song Bei''an this time, she didn''t want to believe it anymore.

    "Mr. Song''s friend?"

    Guan Shiyue chuckled, "Hehe, Mr. Song''s friend asked you to pick him up? What are you doing? I would like to ask Mr. Song''s friend, why did you come here after spending the night with you?"

    Guan Shiyue took out her mobile phone and prepared to call Song Bei''an.

    Xue Zheng was stunned for a moment, "When did you save Mr. Song''s number?"

    "From what you saved, why, are you guilty?" Guan Shiyue laughed mockingly.

    The call was made to Song Bei''an, but Guan Shiyue just kept his mouth shut, but didn''t dare to really question Song Bei''an.

    When the call was made, Song Bei''an''s tone was extremely impatient.

    "Who called your grandpa?"

    Everyone was taken aback, Guan Shiyue turned on the speakerphone, and immediately handed the phone to Xue Zheng, motioning for Xue Zheng to speak.

    Song Bei''an roared angrily, "Speak up, grandson!"

    When Xue Zheng heard Song Bei''an''s tone, how dare he answer?

    Su Nianen stepped forward and asked calmly, "Who is your grandson?"

    Song Bei''an: "Huh?"

    Song Bei''an was quiet for a few seconds: "Enen? Have you changed your number again?"

    Su Nianen snorted coldly: "No, let''s eat Youxian Haixuan, are you going there?"

    Xue Zheng held his breath and concentrated, his heart almost jumped out.

    Guan Shiyue also listened carefully, not letting go of any small movements.

    Song Bei''an was silent for a moment, "You have the final say, you rarely see."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and asked Guan Shiyue, "Miss Guan, what else do you want to ask?"

    Guan Shiyue immediately ended the call, took a deep breath, and politely apologized to Su Nianen.

    "Miss, I''m really sorry that I misunderstood you. I didn''t know you were Mr. Song''s friend, but I thought you were the little girl that Xue Zheng was cheating on outside. I''m really sorry, the misunderstanding is big. In this way, Noon Youxian, I treat you , give me this chance, how about it?"

    "Ask Song Bei''an about the treat?" Su Nianen said lightly.

    She never thought about going, Gu Xichuan only invited her at noon yesterday.

    "The meaning of Mr. Song Song is very clear, I listen to you." Guan Shiyue said with a smile.

    Then he approached Su Nianen, "Our family Xue Zheng has a very close relationship with your friend Mr. Song, we can also become good sisters, and we will have more companions when we go shopping and have afternoon tea in the future, what do you think?"

    "Usually busy with work." Su Nianen politely refused.

    Guan Shiyue smiled awkwardly, and then said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then, where are you going, Miss, I will see you off with Xue Zheng?"

    Su Nian''en wanted to refuse, but Xue Zheng immediately agreed, "Yes, of course."

    When Su Nianen got into the car, the look in Xue Zheng''s eyes was so frightening that Xue Zheng''s heart trembled, and he avoided Su Nianen''s stare.

    He knew that for Wen Xiaoyu, Su Nianen would be a good person to the end.

    Guan Shiyue told the others to go back, and got into Xue Zheng''s car by herself.

    Guan Shiyue got into the car, and Su Nianen took the initiative to sit in the back seat.

    As the car left, Wen Xiaoyu and Xiaotuanzi looked behind.

    She hurriedly sent a message to Su Nianen, Su Nianen was dying of anxiety, she left, what should Xiaotuanzi do?

    Wen Xiaoyu sent a message, swearing: I will take good care of the baby dumpling, don''t worry, don''t worry, there will never be a hair missing.

    Su Nian''en: You have to watch him finish the lunch. Also, to teach him to speak and review, just now he is still in contact with the flexibility of his fingers, so you should continue to practice with him now.

    Wen Xiaoyu: Well, well, I must practice, and I will practice right away. Nianen, thank you.

    A series of heart symbols were sent, and Su Nianen closed the phone.

    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Wen Xiaoyu, but that Xiaotuanzi will be scared at home if she doesn''t see her.

    The last time because of Wen Xiaoyu''s work, not only Wen Xiaoyu was about to collapse, but Xuanxuan was also angry during the two hours she went out.

    It was only half past ten when the car arrived at Youxian.

    When getting off the car, Xue Zheng laughed and said, "It''s a little early."

    Guan Shiyue immediately questioned, "Could it be that Mr. Song asked you to send Miss Su over so early?"

    Su Nianen got off the car and said, "The lobsters shipped from Australia in the morning, if you wait until noon, the ingredients will not be fresh."

    Guan Shiyue hesitated to speak, she had nothing to say.

    Su Nianen walked in front, while Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nianen from head to toe at the back. No matter how she sees it, Su Nian''en doesn''t look like a powerful character.

    She looks bright and pleasant, but not stunning, and she is dressed... from head to toe in very ordinary brands.

    Why, Mr. Song''s women have this taste? Going cheap and civilian style, Mr. Song likes this?

    Su Nian''en wanted to find a chance to have a few words with Xue Zheng alone, but Guan Shiyue followed her so closely that she really didn''t have any chance to discuss what to do next.

    Guan Shiyue said: "Is this going directly to the back kitchen? Xue Zheng, go directly to the back kitchen. The ingredients that you want to entertain Mr. Song are all specially stored."

    Su Nian''en had never enjoyed this kind of treatment, but Song Bei''an naturally deserved this kind of courtesy.

    It''s just that they went directly into the back kitchen, wouldn''t they just expose it?

    Xue Zheng walked away sullenly, Guan Shiyue called him back directly, "Xue Zheng, take us to the back kitchen."

    Xue Zheng turned around, "Huh? Oh, I know the way, this way."

    Su Nian''en really didn''t care about Xue Zheng''s life or death, she didn''t want Wen Xiaoyu to be implicated.

    When they got to the back kitchen, Su Nian''en didn''t go in, but Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue did.

    Su Nianen watched Guan Shiyue go in and pinched Xue Zheng fiercely, and her amiable face instantly became fierce. Su Nianen frowned, then turned her back to the kitchen.

    To help Xue Zheng, she is to help the evildoer.

    She has also been betrayed before, but today, she actually helped her friend to deceive the victim, and she felt very uncomfortable.

    She was ordered in danger again, why are everyone so sure that she will help finish what everyone throws at her? She didn''t appear to be easy to get along with.

    "En?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice sounded behind him, and Su Nianen turned around with surprise on his face.

    He laughed, "It''s a surprise that I''m here, isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Why are you here?"

    She was lying on the phone. Even if he agreed, he would not arrive until noon.

    Song Bei''an said, "The lobsters that were airlifted in the morning couldn''t wait until noon, so I came here to handle the ingredients myself."

    Su Nianen froze slightly, a little embarrassed, this was not what she just said.

    Song Bei''an ignored her embarrassment, and said again: "Enen is going to help people out next time. When I need me, can you discuss it in advance? Otherwise, it will be endless, thanks to my extreme smartness, otherwise , just relying on the two of you, can you hide the truth from Mrs. Zhenggong, who is more sensitive than Sherlock Holmes?"

    Hearing this, Su Nianen felt embarrassed and embarrassing, a little ashamed.

    "He actually hides Guan Shiyue from your friend. It seems that the friendship between Enen and Wen Xiaoyu is deeper than I thought."

 Chapter 107

    "Things happen for a reason." Su Nianen replied, but did not make much excuses.

    Song Bei''an said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions.

    "I''ll take you out."

    Su Nianen followed Song Bei''an to the private room first, and the two of them sat on the sofa, while Song Bei''an fiddled with tea and glanced at her from time to time.

    Su Nianen kept sending messages to Wen Xiaoyu, and Wen Xiaoyu was almost impatient to reply.

    Song Bei''an came over with a teacup and handed it to her, "Tea?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Don''t drink."

    "So shameless?" Song Bei''an sat directly on the armrest of the sofa next to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen moved away, "Mr. Song..."

    "Enen is not someone who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges. He will definitely not throw away after use, right?" Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, and Song Bei''an answered again, "You just wanted to say you were leaving, didn''t you?"

    "There is still a child at home. I''ve been out for so long, so I don''t feel at ease." Su Nianen continued with affection: "The father entrusted him to me because he trusted me."

    "You just have a meal outside, what can the child do at home?" Song Bei''an said lightly.

    "No, but my students are in a special situation. If there is no familiar and trusted person around him, he will be very scared and insecure. Mr. Song, if you have such a child in your family, I don''t need to explain, you understand."

    Su Nianen was sincere and earnest, and Song Bei''an had to dodge with his serious eyes.

    "But if you don''t eat two bites, you''re wasting my heart. The Australian shrimp was borrowed from my brother and I, but I''m serious about what you said, er."

    Because of Su Nianen''s words, Song Bei''an borrowed the freshest shrimp from Gu Xichuan today.

    "Then thank Brother Song for me. Another day, after I return the child to his father, I will treat you to dinner, okay?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t eat and drink outside by herself and leave Xiaotuanzi at home.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes lit up, "It''s just you and me."

    Su Nianen glanced sideways, then nodded lightly, "Okay, with Young Master Xue and his fianc¨¦e, I have to ask you to smooth things over."

    "It''s nothing." Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, but Wen Xiaoyu called, and she quickly connected.

    "what?"

    Su Nianen''s expression changed instantly, "I''ll be right back!"

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen and couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t Enen sing a double reed with me?"

    "The child is gone." Su Nianen raised his eyes and looked directly at Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were inexplicable, "So, Enen has a reason to leave?"

    "The child is gone, I must go back immediately."

    "Maybe, Enen and I went back after eating, and the child went home too." Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    "I''m not joking!"

    Su Nianen pushed Song Bei''an away and rushed out quickly.

    She didn''t have the time and patience to deal with Song Bei''an, Xiaotuanzi had difficulty even in the most basic communication and exchange, and if she got lost, it would be very difficult to find him.

    Su Nianen took a taxi back, Wen Xiaoyu was going crazy.

    "Nian En..."

    When Wen Xiaoyu saw Su Nianen, her eyes turned red instantly.

    "Sorry, I didn''t like Tuanzi..."

    "It''s been less than five minutes since you told me that Xiaotuanzi disappeared. Five minutes ago, you swore that there was no problem, no problem. Why did he disappear all of a sudden?"

    "I was replying to you and Xue Zheng, but I didn''t pay attention..."

    Su Nianen interrupted her, "You didn''t notice him running out the door?"

    "No, he refused to go home, we have been outside." Wen Xiaoyu said with a heavy cry.

    Su Nian''en was a little dizzy, "So, you are lying to me when you say that he eats well and exercises his fingers well?"

    "I just want to comfort you, I don''t want you to worry. You are not here, I dare not force him. I tried many times to take him back, but he refused, splashing and screaming. Others thought I was kidnapping a child, I If you dare to provoke him, you can only follow him and play outside."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll talk about these words later, where did he disappear?"

    "Front."

    Wen Xiaoyu led Su Nianen to walk over, it was on the side of the road.

    Su Nianen looked around anxiously, this is the building and a road outside the building, with residential buildings on one side and leisure places on the other.

    But at the point of eating, there are not many people around.

    "It''s too difficult for us to find it by ourselves. Let''s find the property and adjust the monitoring."

    Su Nian''en forced herself to calm down, she hoped that Xiaotuanzi didn''t meet a bad person, but was just attracted by something interesting, and hoped that he was still in the community.

    "Sorry, sorry Nianen."

    Wen Xiaoyu followed Su Nianen all the way, and Su Nianen went straight to the property, a string in her heart was completely tense, and she dared not let go for a moment.

    When they arrived at the property, the property didn''t make things difficult, but quickly cooperated with the two to retrieve the surveillance from an hour ago.

    "That''s right here." Wen Xiaoyu immediately identified the location of the incident, "Is there any surveillance camera closer to the intersection?"

    The property staff shook his head, "No more. I checked it three times, and I didn''t see any suspicious people."

    "Wait, please help me look at the 13 minutes and 30 seconds." Su Nianen said suddenly.

    The property fixed the screen at 13 minutes and 30 seconds, "An old lady passed by, and the child turned around and was blocked by this tree at 12 minutes and 14 seconds."

    The property staff turned around, "Don''t you suspect it''s that old lady?"

    "But from the time when my child disappeared from the camera until we found out that he was gone, only the wife appeared. Can you help me find out where did the aunt appear from and which building did she go to?"

    "I''m not a policeman, and it''s not my job to find people." The property staff looked at the time, "It''s already half past one, and I''ve only eaten half of my meal, and it''s completely cold."

    Su Nianen''s tone immediately became tactful, "Brother, why don''t you eat first, and we can find it by ourselves? You can just watch from the sidelines, okay?"

    "Okay." The property moved out of the way.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu started looking for the old lady who passed by.

    Su Nianen stared at the screen with full concentration, and the mouse moved very fast.

    Wen Xiaoyu was anxious from the bottom of her heart, and her heart was also hanging high.

    "Nian En, I''m really sorry." Wen Xiaoyu choked up.

    Su Nianen didn''t respond, or maybe she didn''t hear it, she was all focused on the monitoring screen.

    "Nian''en, why don''t you check the surveillance at the gate? You have searched the surveillance in the community six times. If it was in the community, you must have found it long ago."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen finally responded, and immediately called the surveillance cameras at several doors.

    "here!"

    Su Nianen freezes the frame, and the multiple shots also freeze.

    Sure enough, it was the old lady who took the child away, and she could see clearly from all angles from the front and side.

    "Who is she? Nian En, call the police!" Wen Xiaoyu shouted excitedly.

    Su Nianen stared at the screen, her heart was swept by anger.

    "I know who she is, she''s coming after me." Su Nianen said with stern eyes.

 Chapter 108

    Su Nianen left Chunli and called Lin Wenfeng.

    When Lin Wenfeng received her call, he didn''t deny it, and made an appointment for her to come over.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and asked the driver to go directly to the Zizhu Hotel in the southern district.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, hesitated to speak.

    "Nianen, are you really going?"

    "go!"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were firm, "I want to see what tricks the Lin family wants to play."

    "Could there be some conspiracy waiting for you? How can there be an appointment to meet at the hotel? It''s still in the southern district."

    "He doesn''t dare to murder for money and kidnap children again. The Lin family mother and son don''t want to live a good life." Su Nianen said fiercely.

    After murdering her, and now targeting her students, the Lin family must be at the end of their rope.

    Wen Xiaoyu was worried, and couldn''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and Senior Lin has reached this point."

    Su Nian''en changed the topic and said, "Xiao Yu, get off the car and go back first, I can go alone."

    "No!" Wen Xiaoyu immediately refused, "Then how can I do it? What Zizhu Hotel, I''ve never heard of it. If we meet normally, who will invite you to the hotel?"

    "Are you afraid that he will be unfavorable to me?"

    "I''m afraid that you will be hurt by him. Nianen, Xiaotuanzi''s matter is my negligence. I can''t go back by myself. Let me go with you. I can''t help you. At least I can help you at the critical moment." It¡¯s time to help you call the police, how many people, how confident you are.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu was afraid that Lin Wenfeng had done something, and she was waiting for Su Nianen to go.

    She was scared in her heart, but Xiaotuanzi was taken away by Lin''s mother, she was responsible, how could she not go?

    Su Nianen did not refuse, she had experienced the viciousness of the Lin family, and she really could not take any more impulsive risks.

    Wen Xiaoyu asked: "Call the police?"

    Su Nianen frowned, she wanted to call the police, but once she called the police, Gu Xichuan would have a mentally handicapped son on the news, a family like the Gu family might not be willing to accept being criticized by the whole city.

    "Are you afraid of being misunderstood by Tuanzi''s father? Let me tell you." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nian''en immediately called Gu Xichuan. As soon as she spoke, emotions came to her head in an instant. Before she could make a sound, she choked up first.

    "Nian En?"

    "Xuanxuan is gone." Su Nianen choked up and said.

    Gu Xichuan was silent, and then said: "Don''t cry, what''s going on, just talk about it."

    He said "don''t cry", which directly hurt Su Nianen.

    At this time, he was angry and swearing at each other, but she was not so uncomfortable.

    "I checked the surveillance and it was my ex-mother-in-law who took Xuanxuan away. I''m going to find them now. However, I''m worried that they will harm Xuanxuan, so I want to call the police..."

    Su Nian''en is asking Gu Xichuan for a choice, and Gu Xichuan must be notified of this matter first.

    "My ex-husband is in a desperate situation, and he can do anything. If I don''t call the police, I''m not sure I can bring Xuanxuan back."

    The matter of pleading guilty to Gu Xichuan will be discussed later, but now the main thing is to find Xuanxuan.

    Listening to Su Nianen''s cautious and extremely dependent tone, Wen Xiaoyu kept frowning.

    "President Gu?" Su Nianen called again.

    Gu Xichuan finally replied, "Don''t worry, since you know who took Xuanxuan away, it''s easy to handle. I''ll let Secretary Zhang and Assistant Zuo take care of it."

    "Aren''t you going to call the police?" Su Nianen hurriedly asked, "I''m worried..."

    "Don''t worry, they dare not!" Gu Xichuan said.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "You can''t call the police, Nianen. Once you call the police, Xuanxuan will be abandoned by the Gu family. Most of the Gu family are people who do evil things for the sake of fame. Be obedient and do good for Xuanxuan." Gu Xichuan spoke earnestly.

    Su Nianen bit her lips tightly, "Okay."

    "Gu family, it''s very complicated. I''ll explain it to you later when I have a chance."

    Gu Xichuan''s calm tone gave Su Nianen firm strength, and gradually calmed down Su Nianen who was in a panic.

    Gu Xichuan said that Secretary Zhang and Assistant Zuo would solve the problem, and she must believe him.

    Wen Xiaoyu saw that Su Nian''en hung up the phone, and asked softly, "Nian''en, do you want to call the police?"

    "Don''t call the police." Su Nianen''s eyes were bright and cold.

    "Can Xuanxuan''s father come back?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "His friend will help us and should contact me soon." Su Nianen took a deep breath.

    Wen Xiaoyu clenched her hands tightly, hoping that nothing would happen.

    Since they didn''t see the Lin family, no one knew what the Lin family was trying to do.

    "Could it be that senior Wenfeng wants to remarry you and force you in this way?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nian''en frowned tightly. According to the level of shamelessness of the Lin family, it was quite possible.

    Gu Xichuan''s assistant quickly contacted Su Nianen, and Su Nianen sent the address to Zuo Zhu.

    Half an hour later, Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu arrived at the Zizhu Hotel, and Lin Wenfeng squatted at the door smoking.

    After Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu got out of the car, they waited and watched from the side of the road, and did not approach immediately.

    "There seems to be no one else?"

    Su Nianen held Wen Xiaoyu back, "Wait."

    This is already the outskirts of the city, and the way here is getting more and more desolate. The Zizhu Hotel in front of you is dilapidated, with a small facade sandwiched in a desolate street. The passers-by passed by Lin Wenfeng.

    "Nian En, it looks like there is no danger?" Wen Xiaoyu whispered again.

    Su Nianen frowned, "But I didn''t see Lin Wenfeng''s mother and Xiaotuanzi either."

    "Are you locked in a hotel?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at the dilapidated second and third floors. If Xiaotuanzi was locked in an unfamiliar environment, she would definitely explode emotionally, and would not be so quiet. If he is really here and so quiet, then there must be some way to subdue him, either knock him out or gag him.

    She couldn''t bear to hit the child on the face and palms, and it hurts to think about being treated like this.

    "Lin Wenfeng."

    Su Nian''en walked out, Lin Wenfeng raised his eyes, then snorted softly, threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out, and stood up himself.

    Wen Xiaoyu was still hiding behind the bushes, paying attention to Su Nianen.

    From her perspective, Lin Wenfeng''s expression could be clearly seen. She was very surprised. Lin Wenfeng was in Qingdu University two years ago, how high-spirited he was?

    In just two years, how did you become so down and out?

    Su Nianen and Lin Wenfeng, who were originally enviable, lost their original charm after two years of marriage.

    Marriage is really the grave of people, it is embarrassing.

    Lin Wenfeng glanced behind Su Nianen, "How many people did you bring?"

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, by the way, Lin Wenfeng is not stupid.

    "No matter how many helpers you bring, it''s useless, pay me first." Lin Wenfeng pointed to the inside and said.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "What?"

    "I ran out of money, and I owed money for ten days. If I don''t settle it, I won''t let him live." Lin Wenfeng replied truthfully.

    Su Nianen couldn''t believe what she heard, "You asked me to pay you the bill?"

    "Yes, hurry up." Lin Wenfeng gave Su Nianen a push.

    Su Nianen made quick calculations in her mind, just because she owed the rent and had no money to settle? No bigger conspiracy?

 Chapter 109

    "Where''s my student?" Su Nianen asked.

    Lin Wenfeng said impatiently: "Very good, you pay me the money, I will call my mother right away."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Lin Wenfeng, your shamelessness once again refreshed my understanding."

    "Thank you." Lin Wenfeng didn''t make any excuses.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and paid Lin Wenfeng the room fee.

    "and many more."

    Seeing Su Nianen swiping his phone, Lin Wenfeng immediately said, "Give me another month''s rent."

    "Lin Wenfeng!" Su Nianen was furious.

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "I''m out of money, you know I''m at the end of my rope, and I can do anything. I won''t do anything illegal, but these behaviors are enough to annoy you. Teacher Su should just spend money to buy peace, right? For you, for those around you."

    "Do you think that the child''s family will leave it to me if something like this happened to the child today?" Su Nianen asked angrily, "Not only will I lose the order, but I may also be sued by the client in court. Children like them, The most sensitive and insecure, going through such a thing will only make the child''s condition worse!"

    Lin Wenfeng sneered: "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me? No matter how bad it is, you can go home, and I''m gone."

    Su Nianen looked at Lin Wenfeng, but Lin Wenfeng''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless.

    Lin Wenfeng''s state is not decadent, but mournful, woody, like a walking dead.

    "Okay, don''t come to me again." Su Nianen said angrily.

    Lin Wenfeng watched her pay him an additional month''s rent, and then walked out, his back actually revealed a bit of relief.

    Su Nianen turned her head to look at him, feeling like a dream in a trance.

    A person who used to be high-spirited and high-spirited was also selected as an outstanding representative of youth, so why...

    Su Nianen withdrew her gaze, why should she soften her heart? What makes him feel pity?

    ill!

    Su Nianen scolded herself severely.

    Su Nianen followed out with a cold face, "Where''s the child?"

    Lin Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it''s shut down." He raised his eyes and looked at Su Nianen, "There''s no money."

    Su Nian''en was so angry that she hurt internally, she had no choice but to be led by the nose by Lin Wenfeng.

    Wen Xiaoyu had already come out, and when she saw Su Nianen entering the hotel, she was so anxious that she couldn''t wait for the helper, so she ran out first.

    "Nian En, what are you doing?"

    When Wen Xiaoyu approached, she didn''t start a fight or quarrel, but was... charging up for the call?

    Su Nian''en said viciously: "Fight it, hit it now!"

    Lin Wenfeng said without reason, "Enen, my phone number, you will engrave it in your heart for the rest of your life, right?"

    Su Nianen''s heart hurts, this number is the couple''s number they once bought. For them who are still students, this is a lot of money.

    She had used the number for many years, and she abandoned it after she was murdered by the Lin family and sent to a mental hospital.

    Su Nian''en looked at him coldly, the light in Lin Wenfeng''s eyes faded and disappeared quickly, and he turned his head.

    Wen Xiaoyu leaned close to Su Nianen, not understanding what she was doing.

    "Senior Wenfeng."

    Lin Wenfeng finally saw Wen Xiaoyu, who looked familiar, but couldn''t name her.

    Because when Su Nianen was in college, he had an ordinary relationship with his roommate, far from taking his roommate to eat and drink with her boyfriend.

    "I''m Nian En''s roommate, Wen Xiaoyu." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    When Lin Wenfeng heard the name, he remembered that back then, two or three of his buddies expressed interest in Wen Xiaoyu, but at that time he was only focused on Su Nianen and didn''t pay much attention to others.

    Lin Wenfeng glanced at Wen Xiaoyu indifferently, then buried himself in the phone again.

    "Mom, where did you take student Nian En?" Lin Wenfeng asked.

    Lin''s mother said anxiously on the phone: "Run away! I''m so angry, I wanted to grab that child so I could ask for a sum of money from that bitch, but 10 million won''t work, and 5 million can help you turn around. Blame Feifei, she couldn''t even look after a child, so she ran away for me!"

    Lin Wenfeng yelled "Not good" from the bottom of his heart, and immediately recited Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Where is it?" He continued to ask vaguely.

    Mother Lin said angrily: "The devil knows where he ran, but we couldn''t find it for a long time. We are back now, and we are so angry! It seems that we have to find another way to ask for money."

    Lin Wenfeng continued: "Well, okay, fine, then you can come back."

    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Su Nianen, "I sent it back, you guys go back."

    "How is it possible? Just send it back?" Su Nianen said immediately, this is not the style of her ex-mother-in-law.

    Lin Wenfeng''s tone was indifferent, "My mother didn''t go far, maybe she saw you coming out, and she was afraid of getting into trouble, so she sent them back."

    "Where did you send it?" Su Nianen asked.

    "The property, or the security guard, go back and ask yourself, you can''t lose it." Lin Wenfeng said.

    Su Nianen looked directly at Lin Wenfeng, "Lin Wenfeng, you can''t afford to mess with me, you better not lie to me."

    Lin Wenfeng still looked the same, there was no light in his eyes, he didn''t seem to hear what he heard, and his whole body showed an indifferent attitude.

    "Whatever you want, if you go back late, the child ran away by himself, but we can''t blame us."

    Wen Xiaoyu dragged Su Nianen, "Then let''s go back quickly."

    Su Nianen was suspicious, but she was also afraid that what Lin Wenfeng said was true.

    If the child is at the security guard, he is also worried.

    "306, I''m going to take a look." Su Nianen said.

    Lin Wenfeng chuckled, "You still care about my residence, er?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him coldly, and quickly walked into the hotel.

    Wen Xiaoyu followed closely behind, and the group entered 306. There were two beds, and the clothes were piled on the floor in a mess, as if the Lin family mother and son regarded this as their home.

    Su Nianen saw that there were women''s high heels on the ground, and among the piles of clothes in the corner, there were also young women''s clothes.

    It seems that she misunderstood Li Feifei.

    The Lin family went bankrupt and fell down to this point, yet Li Feifei still persisted.

    Su Nianen smiled, she was wrong, she should have filed for divorce early, and let her true love take over, she should not be angry and resentful, she should wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years.

    "Find a place to sit by yourself."

    Lin Wenfeng was totally indifferent and not ashamed.

    Su Nianen turned around and left, Wen Xiaoyu followed immediately.

    The two of them took a taxi back to Spring, and Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t stop feeling emotional all the way.

    "Senior Wenfeng turned out to be like this. My impression is very different. Everyone said that he has been very successful in the past two years. We said before that after graduation, he succeeded so quickly, Senior Wenfeng should be the pride of the school. gone."

    Unexpectedly, the rapid success can also quickly fall from the altar.

    In Wen Xiaoyu''s nagging, Su Nianen couldn''t completely get rid of her emotions.

    After all, he was also the man she had loved for five years.

    When the car arrived in the spring, Su Nianen remembered that he forgot to contact Secretary Zhang and Assistant Zuo, and immediately called Zuo Assistant.

    Zuo Assistant connected and spoke quickly.

    "Miss Su, 306 has already checked out and left, and no one can be found."

    There was a bang in Su Nianen''s mind, she...

    cheated!

 Chapter 110

    "Nianen, Nianen, what''s wrong?" Wen Xiaoyu gently pushed Su Nianen.

    With trembling hands, Su Nianen hurriedly called Lin Wenfeng, but Lin Wenfeng''s phone was turned off.

    "Lin Wenfeng is lying. Xuanxuan''s father''s friends are now in the southern district. They said that Lin Wenfeng has already checked out and left, and there is no one to be found."

    "what?"

    Wen Xiaoyu panicked instantly, "Then what should we do? Nian En, let''s call the police, I feel something is wrong. Let''s call the police. Lin Wenfeng has already committed the crime of child abduction. Isn''t he afraid of going to jail for doing this?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s address to Lin Wenfeng has changed directly at this moment, big bottom, even the last point that she can''t bear is also destroyed at this moment.

    Lin Wenfeng''s mobile phone was turned off, and Su Nianen couldn''t make a call.

    She and Wen Xiaoyu got off the car, and they stood on the side of the street, Wen Xiaoyu said a lot, but Su Nianen didn''t seem to hear anything.

    Now they had to rush to the southern area again, but not only could they not find Xiaotuanzi, they could not even see Lin Wenfeng.

    Xiaotuanzi is not a normal child. He is more sensitive to changes in the surrounding environment. Once outsiders touch his emotions, he will become irritable and angry, uncontrollable.

    Su Nianen was afraid that the Lin family would do something to harm the child in order to forcefully control Xiaotuanzi.

    She had already tuned out the sound on the phone, so she answered Gu Xichuan''s call immediately.

    "Mr. Gu, should we call the police? I''m worried about Xuanxuan..."

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve already asked a friend to look into this matter. You go home and wait for the news, don''t worry."

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you really care about Xuanxuan''s life?"

    Su Nianen choked up, if something happened to Xuanxuan, what should she do to remedy it?

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice to comfort: "I''ve already made arrangements. There will be police records and various records that cannot be concealed when calling the police. But if you ask them for help in private, these worries will disappear. Don''t worry, in Qingdu City, my son Gu Xichuan, Can''t lose it."

    These words were resounding, Su Nianen finally got some comfort again.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and asked softly, "Then your friend, have you found any clues?"

    "Go back and rest first, don''t worry."

    "How can I not be worried? I can''t do anything, can''t I know the progress of the matter? Have you found out where the Lin family took Xuanxuan?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan said: "In spring, at Shijiagang Park, south of the south gate, surveillance saw Xuanxuan get rid of Lin''s mother and run away."

    "Shijiagang..." Su Nianen murmured.

    "Yes, but due to the large open area of ??the park, there is no surveillance in many places, so Xuanxuan has not been found from the surveillance video. So, you can go home and wait for news. Once you find Xuanxuan, I will let you know as soon as possible .¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was deep and powerful, Su Nianen nodded repeatedly, and then hung up the call.

    As soon as the call ended, I saw a message from Lin Wenfeng.

    The information said that his mother had taken her student away, but not far away, the child ran away by himself, and they couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.

    Lin Wenfeng said that he actually didn''t know about it. The reason why Su Nianen called him, but he didn''t deny it, was because he really ran out of money. In the end, Lin Wenfeng suggested that Su Nianen call the police, as the child would be very dangerous if lost for too long.

    Su Nianen immediately gave it to Lin Wenfeng again, but Lin Wenfeng still turned off the phone.

    Wen Xiaoyu asked Su Nianen in a low voice, "Nianen, what should we do now?"

    "You go back first, I''ll go to the park to look for it." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "I won''t go back, I''ll go to the park with you, we''ll look for it separately." Wen Xiaoyu insisted.

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s going to rain, you go back and get an umbrella."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s important to find someone first. Xiaotuanzi has never been outside alone. In the past week or so, he has made great progress. Who knows..."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes were red with anxiety, Su Nianen shook Wen Xiaoyu''s hand, she couldn''t say anything to comfort her at the moment, so she could only look for it.

    Both Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu entered the park, and they searched separately.

    Zhang Gu and Zuo Quan called Su Nianen four or five times, updating everyone''s results in real time.

    The whole afternoon ended quickly while everyone was anxiously looking for it.

    In early winter, it gets dark early.

    The street lamps were turned on one after another, and the gray sky also started to rain. But Gu Tingxuan still couldn''t find it.

    This Shijiagang Park was said to be big or small, but all of them almost dug the park three feet, but they still couldn''t find it.

    Therefore, Xiaotuanzi should not be in the park.

    Perhaps, he has come nearby?

    Su Nian''en thought so, the reason why the monitoring did not record, maybe the weather is not good today, dark and gray, and now it is raining again, maybe the person sitting in front of the monitor didn''t pay attention.

    Su Nian''en walked out of the park, walked two or three miles along each road that started from the park, and then changed another road.

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Su Nianen''s clothes were completely drenched by the cold rain.

    From noon to now, no water has been taken in, and she is hungry and tired, but she doesn''t realize it, and still runs on every road, every corner.

    In the cold rain, bunches of dazzling headlights pierced through the misty rain and fog, hitting Su Nianen''s body. Su Nianen covered her eyes, then quickly rushed across the zebra crossing, trying to find it on the opposite side.

    However, the green light jumped quickly, but she didn''t have time to avoid the vehicles parked behind the zebra crossing.

    laugh--

    A car rushed out from the rain, Su Nianen had already evaded, but was still hit by the front of the car.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Su Nianen''s whole body fell on the water-logged ground, and her whole body was slapped by the cold rain on her front.

    White smoke billowed from the front of the car, and under the light of the car lights, the dense rain lines could be seen clearly.

    No one in the car got out of the car, just kept an eye on the person who was hit to see if he could move.

    Su Nianen''s head was knocked dizzy, and her head and face were stuck in the rainwater. The rain poured it down and drenched her, and she became more determined to find Xuanxuan immediately.

    On such a cold and rainy day, what should Xuan Xuan do outside alone?

    She tried her best to stand up, hit her car and started the car again. After backing up a little, she even drove away.

    Su Nianen sat up, feeling a little dizzy, and the moment she got up, she fell back down.

    She propped her hands on the ground, her body was numb from the cold, and she couldn''t feel anything wrong with her body for a while.

    Suddenly, a pair of black leather shoes appeared in sight.

    She followed the leather shoes that had stepped into the stagnant water, looking all the way up.

    On the straight suit, there was Gu Xichuan''s calm and prestige face.

    "Gu, Mr. Gu..."

    The moment she saw Gu Xichuan, Su Nianen couldn''t control her tears any longer and rolled out.

    The big black umbrella blocked the rain on her head, and also blocked most of the sight except Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan squatted halfway, and then pulled her into his arms.

    "Why do you do this to yourself?"

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xuanxuan." Su Nianen choked up and couldn''t speak.

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too cold, but the warmth of Gu Xichuan''s body makes her temperature difference too big, and at this moment, she even started to tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 111

    Su Nianen kept pushing Gu Xichuan, tears streaming down his face.

    Gu Xichuan hugged her forcefully, but she refused again, and simply hugged her horizontally.

    The whole person was suspended in the air, Su Nianen was flustered and terrified for a moment, and subconsciously put his hands around Gu Xichuan''s neck.

    In the rain curtain, under the big umbrella, the four eyes are facing each other, and the breath is close at hand.

    "Gu Xichuan, let me go."

    When Gu Xichuan heard her calling her name, his cold face unexpectedly relaxed.

    His arms were strong, and he held her firmly as he left the driveway.

    Gu Xichuan put Su Nianen down on the ground, but still clasped her shoulder with his big palm. His sharp eyes fell on her face, which was a bit colder than this rainy night in early winter.

    "Why are you disobedient, just go home and wait for the news, why do you have to make yourself like this?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was not without blame.

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, bit her lips tightly, tears welled up in her eyes.

    She lowered her head and didn''t look at him, but her eyes quickly blurred.

    "You don''t even take care of yourself, how can you still take care of others?" Gu Xichuan continued in a low voice.

    His tone was cold and impolite.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Xuanxuan." Su Nianen apologized in a low voice.

    "I''m talking about you dealing with things. If you are thinking about the opportunity, if you are not today, you will find another opportunity. Whether you have taken care of Xuanxuan, we will discuss it separately. Now it is you."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were so rational and indifferent, but Su Nianen also regained consciousness under the stinging pain.

    Because, she and Wen Xiaoyu looking for someone like this are undoubtedly impulsive and drag people back. They are in a state of chaos, and when something happens, they are like ants on a hot pot, regardless of rationality and calmness.

    Seeing Su Nianen like this, Gu Xichuan was angry and distressed, how could there be such a stupid person?

    "I told you like that, I asked you to wait for the news at home, and you promised me. But why did you still run out regardless? It''s raining so heavily, look at you, you''re soaked inside and out, in such weather, who will come when you get seriously ill?" Take care of you?"

    "I won''t trouble you..."

    "What about Xuanxuan?" Gu Xichuan asked in a deep voice: "After finding Xuanxuan, after what happened today, Xuanxuan doesn''t need someone to comfort his emotions? You know that he relies on you, but you abuse your body like this. Are you sick?" Who are you going to hand over Xuanxuan to? Xuanxuan has a headache today, do you still want to put aside the responsibility? "

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, finally realizing her mistake, she really caused him trouble.

    "sorry."

    Su Nianen is no longer proud and stubborn, this is indeed something she did not expect.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully. I was just in a hurry, thinking that I couldn''t help, but if I really sat at home, I would die of anxiety. Instead of sitting at home, I might as well look outside. Maybe , I thought, maybe I found it?"

    She really never thought of causing trouble to him, she has lost Gu Haoxuan, and now...

    "I can understand that you want to help, but at any time, you need to take care of yourself before you are qualified to take care of others. Otherwise, you won''t be able to take care of anyone, but you will make more people worry about you."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he took a deep breath, "My tone is a bit harsh, don''t blame me."

    Su Nian''en throbbed at this moment, and her heart, which was soaked by the cold rain, jumped heavily.

    She lowered her head quickly, and her ears, which were numb from the cold, started to heat up, slowly becoming scorching hot.

    Gu Xichuan gave her a hand, "I''ll take you back first, take a hot bath, and drink a bowl of ginger tea to drive away the cold."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, bit her lip, and asked softly, "Xuanxuan..."

    "I know the matter of looking for Xuanxuan, I will tell you if I have any news." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen didn''t dare to disobey at this moment, so she nodded.

    The two hadn''t gone far when Secretary Zhang received a call and said excitedly, "President Gu, Miss Su, Master Xuan has been found!"

    Su Nianen immediately rushed out of Gu Xichuan''s big black umbrella and approached Secretary Zhang.

    "Have you found it? Where, where is he? Is there anything wrong, is it okay?"

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen under the big black umbrella, "Don''t worry, we''ll go there now."

    "Zuo Zhu said that Ms. Su needs to go, and everyone dare not approach Master Xuan again." Secretary Zhang whispered.

    When Su Nianen heard this, "Don''t dare to do it again"? That is to say, the person who found Xuanxuan had already tried various methods.

    You don''t need to ask to know how difficult Xuanxuan''s emotions are to control at the moment.

    "Where is it, take me there!"

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen, "Get in the car."

    Secretary Zhang got into the car, while Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen sat in the back seat.

    As soon as she got in the car, Su Nianen was embarrassed. She was covered in water. As soon as she got in the car, the rain fell all over the floor, even on the seat. How similar is this scene?

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nian''en, "You are too wet, if you continue like this, you will catch a cold."

    "Leave me alone, take Xuanxuan home quickly. I''m not the only one getting wet in such a heavy rain?" Su Nianen was burning with anxiety, and urged Secretary Zhang to hurry over.

    Secretary Zhang looked at Gu Xichuan in the rearview mirror, Gu Xichuan nodded, and Secretary Zhang immediately drove the car to find Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiao Tuanzi had already walked five or six kilometers. He hid under the bridge hole at the edge of the city, shivering from the cold.

    The reason why Zuo Zhu said he didn''t dare to approach Xuanxuan anymore was because Xuanxuan was near the water in the bridge hole, and he was afraid that Xuanxuan would fall into the ditch, so no one dared to approach him.

    Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan arrived, but everyone gave way.

    The sky is completely dark, and the ground is illuminated by the flashlights and mobile phone lights in everyone''s hands.

    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, baby, did you hear that? Where are you?" Su Nianen yelled loudly as she went down to the bridge.

    "Xuanxuan¡ª"

    Su Nianen grabbed the grass and went down step by step, but because she was too impatient, her feet slipped and she fell down.

    "Nian En!"

    Gu Xichuan was frightened out of his wits on the bank, and went directly down the embankment without saying a word.

    Su Nian''en slid directly to the river, but fortunately, the river bed was raised by the river sediment, and the river course has not been cleaned up this year, so she did not fall into the middle of the river.

    But most of his body was submerged in water, and Su Nianen himself was taken aback. He lay down by the river with a pale face, and he didn''t come back to his senses until Gu Xichuan approached.

    She hurriedly got up from the water, Gu Xichuan immediately reached out to give her a hand.

    "Be careful!" Gu Xichuan''s voice was majestic, even more angry than before.

    Su Nian''en stood up, her leg hurt a little from the fall, but after a while of piercing pain, she could bear it.

    She rushed towards Xuanxuan, and Xuanxuan had already stood up, looking at Su Nianen and his father from afar.

    "Xuanxuan, baby, don''t be afraid, the teacher is here to pick you up." Su Nianen yelled and approached Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan moved his feet, wanting to walk towards Su Nianen.

    In the heavy rain, as soon as Xuanxuan left the bridge hole, his body was quickly drenched. The short legs were directly submerged by the river.

    When he came, the bridge hole had not yet been flooded, and the rain was too heavy, so the water accumulated in a short time, raising the water level of the river.

    Su Nianen immediately called Xuanxuan to stop, "Hey, baby, don''t go, let me come pick you up."

    Su Nianen strode over and hugged Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan burst into tears and shouted, "Mom¡ª"

 Chapter 112

    "Mother!"

    This sound, the roaring cry, was heard clearly by everyone present, and it even shocked Gu Xichuan who was behind Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen and his son who were hugging together in front of him, with deep and complicated eyes.

    Su Nianen picked up Xiaotuanzi and let the child hang on her body firmly.

    "Don''t be afraid, the teacher is here, baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."

    Xiaotuanzi wrapped her arms around Su Nianen''s neck, and put her head under her neck obediently, cute and cute.

    The two are very close, warming each other on a cold rainy night.

    Su Nianen got into the car with Xiaotuanzi in her arms, and followed Gu Xichuan''s car directly to Shanshui Villa.

    When they arrived at the villa, Su Nianen quickly boiled water for Xiaotuanzi with mugwort leaves, and then took a bath with mugwort leaves.

    Xiaotuanzi was also sleepy after a day of tossing, and was already drowsy in the bathtub.

    Su Nianen has been by Xiaotuanzi''s side all the time, preparing a change of clothes and cleaning her face. Gu Xichuan walked in lightly, looked at the dazed Xiaotuanzi, and immediately carried the child out of the bathtub.

    Su Nianen quickly helped to dry off the water, and then put on clothes for Xuanxuan.

    Gu Xichuan said: "He''s going to sleep, he hasn''t eaten all day."

    Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi on the bed and tucked in the quilt.

    "I''m going to cook some meat porridge in the pot, and there will be something for him to eat when he wakes up." Su Nian''en continued: "I just took a bath with the mugwort leaf to drive out the cold, I hope he''s okay."

    "Thank you." Gu Xichuan thanked in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, and lowered her head, "It''s all because I didn''t like Xuanxuan, it''s my responsibility, I failed your trust."

    "You still deserve my trust." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen put Xuanxuan''s changed clothes into his washing machine, closed the door and walked out.

    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come see Xuanxuan tomorrow." Su Nianen felt guilty in his heart, and never dared to look Gu Xichuan in the eyes.

    "The hot water has been placed for you. You can take a soak to get rid of the cold. In such a cold day, you have been running around in the rain. You are sick. Who will take care of Xuanxuan?"

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he felt that this remark was a bit evasive, and added:

    "There are a lot of things going on in the company recently, and I can''t get away from staying at home to take care of Xuanxuan all day long. After going through such a toss today, he must have a few headaches. Nian En, at this time, I hope you can take time to take care of him. He is right now. You are more dependent."

    She couldn''t escape what happened to Xiaotuanzi today.

    "it is good."

    Su Nian''en was also afraid that she would catch a cold and get sick. If she was sick at this time, Xiao Tuanzi would not be taken care of.

    Su Nian''en followed Gu Xichuan, so she couldn''t casually look at the furnishings in the house, and she didn''t know that Gu Xichuan led her into his bedroom.

    Gu Xichuan put the change and other things in the bathroom, and then left.

    "I''m outside the room, call me if you need anything." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded slightly, watched Gu Xichuan leave the bathroom, and heard the sound of the bedroom door closing, Su Nianen''s tense heart finally relaxed a little.

    Just as Su Nianen got into the water, Wen Xiaoyu called.

    When Su Nianen saw Wen Xiaoyu''s phone call, she slapped her forehead hard:

    "Why did I forget to tell Xiao Yu, I really..."

    Wen Xiaoyu had been home for an hour, and it was Secretary Zhang who told her that the child had been found, so she had already gone back. Now I''m calling to ask about Xuanxuan''s situation, and I still can''t let Xuanxuan go.

    "How is Xuanxuan?"

    "I went home and took a bath, and now I''m asleep, maybe I''m too tired."

    "Did his father make things difficult for you?" Wen Xiaoyu asked softly.

    "No, his father is not an indiscriminate person. But this matter is my fault." Su Nianen sighed.

    "I''m sorry for Nian En. If Tuanzi''s father wants to cancel the order and stop letting you teach Tuanzi, I will compensate you for your loss." Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice.

    Wen Xiaoyu blamed herself very much, the child was found, but Su Nianen''s private tutor might not be able to keep.

    But fortunately, Song Bei''an has always wanted her to help teach his nephew, perhaps, this is fate.

    Su Nianen smiled, "What do you want to pay? It''s okay, there are plenty of jobs."

    It''s not about money and work, but about the guilt in her heart, the guilt towards Xuanxuan, and the fact that she failed Gu Xichuan''s trust.

    "Are you coming back tonight?"

    "Come back, but I''m afraid something will happen to Xuanxuan at night..."

    "If you don''t come back, it will be embarrassing to be in the same room with Xuanxuan''s father, isn''t it?" Wen Xiaoyu asked, "Do you want me to come and accompany you? There are more people, less embarrassment."

    "No need, our mistake today is enough to make the parents angry, so why both of them show up?" Su Nianen sighed.

    "That''s right, then you can call me whenever you need it." Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "It will be fine in the spring, so that I can help you take care of Xuanxuan and relieve my guilt."

    "Now it should be impossible for me to take him away."

    Once people''s trust is broken, it is difficult to rebuild trust.

    Su Nianen hung up the call, her heart was filled with guilt.

    She didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about being plotted by Lin Wenfeng. Now, fortunately, Xiao Tuanzi found it. If she didn''t find it, her life would not be enough to pay for it.

    When Su Nianen got out of the bath, she found that what Gu Xichuan had prepared for her was women''s clothing at home, and the size was just right for her to wear.

    The coat is okay, even the underwear...

    It even fits damn well!

    embarrassed--

    It looks like it''s new, Xiaotuanzi''s biological mother? Or his aunt Sun Mo''er?

    Su Nian''en is not hypocritical, whether it is new or old, you should hurry up and change your clothes and put your own clothes in the bag.

    She opened the door, and Gu Xichuan was standing at the door, with a tall and broad figure, directly blocking most of the door.

    Hearing the sound, he turned around.

    "Out."

    Su Nianen was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed, "I... I''m so sorry, Mr. Gu, have you been waiting for me?"

    Yes, he seemed to have said that he would wait for her outside the door.

    But she was soaked in hot water, her mind was so dizzy that she forgot.

    "It''s okay." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice, very reassuring.

    Gu Xichuan''s attitude made Su Nianen even more embarrassed.

    "President Gu..."

    "I made ginger soup, drink two bowls first, come."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t give her a chance to talk, so he turned around and went downstairs first.

    He said, "Xuanxuan will wake up soon after going to sleep. You can drink some ginger soup and eat something. If you want to take care of yourself, you will have the energy to take care of Xuanxuan."

    Gu Xichuan stopped in the middle of the escalator and looked back at Su Nianen who was still standing still on the second floor.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then nodded helplessly, and followed behind him.

    It''s not good for her to live here all the time, right?

    But today, there was indeed no one else in the villa. Sun Mo''er had already left long ago, and Aunt Fang, mother and daughter, as well as other servants and teachers were not there.

    In this case, she couldn''t leave Xuanxuan alone.

    Su Nianen carried the wet clothes bag and followed Gu Xichuan into the restaurant.

    "Drink the soup first."

    Gu Xichuan pushed a bowl of thick ginger soup towards Su Nianen.

 Chapter 113

    "thanks."

    Su Nian''en drank from the bowl in her hand, and when she finished drinking, the second bowl came again.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, just in time to meet Gu Xichuan''s soft gaze.

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or guilt, she hurriedly lowered her head, said "thank you" in a low voice, and then drank from the bowl.

    After eating two bowls of thick ginger soup, the heat rushed up instantly, and I was sweating for a while.

    Gu Xichuan brought out the heated food one by one, Su Nianen couldn''t do it sitting and waiting for someone to serve him, so he immediately got up to help.

    "Is this just made?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It was just delivered." Gu Xichuan replied truthfully.

    "Oh, um."

    Su Nian''en felt that she was talking too much, she didn''t mean to ask the question, but the listener meant it, her words would make people misunderstand, and she felt that she should cook it herself, and felt guilty and annoyed from the bottom of her heart.

    The chopsticks were taken out of the disinfection cabinet. When Gu Xichuan stretched out his hand, Su Nianen also stretched out his hand. Their hands touched each other, both of them trembled, and they raised their eyes at the same time.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were deep, and they caught her eyes deeply.

    Su Nianen suddenly came back to her senses, and was about to withdraw her hand, but Gu Xichuan directly held her hand.

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled, and she looked at Gu Xichuan with embarrassment.

    "President Gu..."

    "Nianen, why are you running away?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen was embarrassed by the question and forcibly pulled out her hand.

    "Nian En?"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was quite sentimental.

    Su Nian''en breathed a sigh of relief, then sat down.

    She wanted to talk to Gu Xichuan calmly and gracefully about this issue, but the food in front of her was delicious, delicious, and she was hungry, especially after taking a bath. If she didn''t fill in something, she would coo, and it would be even more embarrassing .

    Su Nianen looked at the table full of food with joy in his eyes.

    But I was too embarrassed to eat and drink too much, so I could only drink the soup with restraint.

    Gu Xichuan stared at Su Nianen with probing eyes, so why not eat these food?

    "I still drink soup, two bowls of ginger soup are not enough?"

    As Gu Xichuan said, he pushed the rice in front of her and handed her the chopsticks.

    Su Nianen smiled at him quickly and politely, took the chopsticks, and quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice. The green vegetables placed in front of me are beautiful in color, and it is really rare that the delivered green vegetables can still maintain such freshness when they arrive home.

    Unable to hold back, I picked up a chopstick.

    Absolutely, the takeout ordered by the boss is better than her order. Another chopstick was picked up, and then another chopstick was picked up.

    Gu Xichuan directly replaced the vegetables in front of her and put a plate of beef.

    Su Nian''en still only picked the ones in front of her, Gu Xichuan directly picked up some and piled them in her bowl, she ate them all without saying a word.

    "You didn''t reply because you were worried about annoying me, so you don''t have anything to eat?" Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    "Ahem..."

    Su Nianen was choked instantly, her face flushed from coughing.

    Gu Xichuan calmly handed her warm water. Seeing that she was coughing badly, he couldn''t help but pat her on the back to help her breathe.

    Su Nianen thanked while coughing: "No need, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    At the same time, it moved to the side, opening the distance that was narrowed by Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan sat back in his original position, and Su Nianen finally got over his breath.

    "It''s not that I don''t respond, it''s that... I''m really hungry." Su Nianen said with an awkward smile.

    Gu Xichuan picked up the fishbone very seriously, and nodded slowly. Su Nianen held the chopsticks, hesitating whether to have another bowl.

    But, she''s already finished a bowl of dry rice, and Gu Xichuan hasn''t touched her chopsticks yet.

    Still thinking about it, Gu Xichuan actually put a large piece of fish meat with the bones removed, directly into Su Nianen''s bowl.

    "Another bowl?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, looking at the "love" sent by Gu Xichuan in the bowl to stab the fish, it was really...

    She simply put down her chopsticks, followed by a long sigh.

    "Hey! Mr. Gu, you just asked me why I avoided you. This...how about changing your position?"

    Su Nian''en confessed to Gu Xichuan: "Think about it, a divorced woman with no family background, neither a stunning beauty, nor a world-class talent. Just a very ordinary divorced woman, how can she be favored by the big bosses in the business world? Mr. Gu, Even though you have Xuanxuan now, you are still a golden single man. If you want to get close to you and become your wife, you will have eight thousand, not to mention ten thousand. Why do you favor me?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned more and more, "What kind of remarks are these? I think you are good, and you are good at everything."

    Su Nianen smiled and asked: "Then what does Mr. Gu like about me? He likes me divorced? I like me ordinary? I like me ordinary?"

    Gu Xichuan was irritated by Su Nianen''s self-deprecating laugh, his eyes were cold and he shuddered.

    "funny?"

    Gu Xichuan''s cold words directly interrupted all of Su Nianen''s emotions.

    Slowly, she had to sit upright and face Gu Xichuan seriously.

    "I thought Su Nian''en was different and would not be influenced by these worldly concepts. I like it, so what if you get divorced? What if you don''t have a family background? You are divorced and single, but I have a troublesome son. Personal conditions are better than mine. Good. As for the family background, do you think I still need those things to add to the icing on the cake?"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was calm and calm, without anger or prestige.

    "How can you belittle yourself like this? You look down on yourself so much, are you doubting my Gu Xichuan''s ability to see people?"

    Su Nianen had nothing to say for a while.

    Does she feel that she is not worthy of him, or has she become disdainful towards him?

    Su Nianen stared at the piece of fish in the bowl with clean bones, no matter what Gu Xichuan said, she never wavered in her heart.

    She and Gu Xichuan?

    How is it possible, the joke is not like that, is it?

    "Nianen?" Gu Xichuan called her in a low voice.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Then, let''s eat."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, and stared at her with complicated and deep eyes.

    After a while, Gu Xichuan nodded and took his chopsticks to eat.

    Su Nianen watched Gu Xichuan secretly while eating, it turned out that Gu Xichuan didn''t eat rice.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Think carefully again, I am able to say this to you after careful consideration."

    "Mr. Gu, your reasons didn''t convince me." Su Nianen said seriously, "I never expected that the word ''feeling'' could connect you and me. I didn''t take what you said seriously, and I forced myself to ignore and forget it. It''s still the same In a word, I don¡¯t know what behavior caused you to misunderstand that I have unreasonable thoughts about you, so I apologize to you.¡±

    "It''s my extravagant hope to be with you. Your kindness will not disappear just because you have had a relationship. Nianen, I am a serious person, and I can be responsible for my words and deeds."

    "Like me?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Gu Xichuan looked directly into her eyes, "I want to spend the rest of my life with you."

    "You don''t like me, you just think Xuanxuan likes me, you just want to find a suitable stepmother for Xuanxuan, don''t you?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Be honest about the reason, okay?

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "It''s not without Xuanxuan''s consideration, but personally, I appreciate you, love you, and would like to join hands with you."

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded, "Understood."

    For all those men and women who remarry with their children in tow, the first requirement for finding a next job is to be liked by the children.

    She understood that this reason was more reliable and easier to accept than Gu Xichuan''s unreliable words just now.

 Chapter 114

    Su Nianen then ate without any burden.

    Although Gu Xichuan is already in this position, he is actually a kind man.

    He said that he has feelings for her, it must not be true, at most it is not annoying.

    For a man in an aristocratic family, he doesn''t dislike the marriage relationship that should be worth respecting each other as a guest.

    The reason why he emphasized his favor for her was because he was kind, so he couldn''t bear to tell the truth.

    Gu Xichuan has outstanding abilities and a stable position, and now he no longer needs to rely on marriage to make himself better. But the son of the family is in a special situation, and there are a group of people waiting for the child to have problems. And she took over taking care of Xiaotuanzi during this time, probably to his satisfaction.

    So, instead of looking for someone else, it''s better to just have her.

    "Near grace."

    Seeing Su Nianen finally put down his chopsticks, Gu Xichuan spoke softly.

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "You know my birth and my past. So, I am honest with you. Since you asked my opinion from the bottom of my heart, I will seriously consider...with you."

    It was mixed with emotions that made her avoid and fear, but now, she has figured out that Gu Xichuan actually needs her.

    To be precise, his son needed her.

    "Really?" Gu Xichuan was overjoyed.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I didn''t think about it before, but now that I think about it roughly, I''m not at a loss. You are such a big... character, how many people can you help me slap in the face?"

    Her father is at school and her mother is at work, so there is no need to look up. And she will be more confident, at least enough to make her ex-husband''s face turn black.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes sparkled, and he looked at her with a half-smile.

    "You use me as a tool?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly explained: "Don''t say that, with your status, I don''t flaunt it, and people don''t believe it. Standing shoulder to shoulder with you, you must bear the pressure."

    "Nian En, this is what I want to say to you. As my wife, apart from your identity, you will face a lot of pressure. From home and from the outside world. But don''t be afraid, I am your backing, you don''t matter Be yourself." Gu Xichuan said frankly.

    To be his wife?

    Su Nianen looked sideways slightly, "You need a wife who handles things calmly."

    "I need someone like you to be my wife." Gu Xichuan said.

    "But I''m tough when things happen, and people are afraid of me." Su Nianen immediately retorted, "If you mess with me, you may die or die together."

    "I don''t want a submissive Mrs. Vase, I need... a shrew now." Gu Xichuan said with a smile, "Most of the time, I need to manage my emotions, but my wife doesn''t need to."

    Su Nianen could vaguely hear some clues from his words.

    "Are you trying to say that you need someone who can sing bad faces to accompany you in singing good faces?" Su Nianen raised her eyebrows.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "The summary is in place."

    Su Nianen became more and more clear about this chat.

    "So, if I''m with you, I''ll have to do far more than what you can give me. Will I be paid?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. To her, he satisfied her inner vanity and made the Su family look good.

    But once she is dragged into a family like the Gu family by him, it''s hard to say what she will do.

    "I will give you a pocket money every month, and you can take it as your salary." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "I will think about it carefully."

    The heart is moving, each takes what she needs, and only when there is no emotional involvement can she be a sober person.

    In fact, she is quite afraid of meeting someone who makes her desperate, afraid that she will fall into love again.

    She is not in love, but in love, she can''t help herself.

    Looking back on the years with Lin Wenfeng now, she can''t wait to smoke herself. But those things were indeed done by her.

    If she agrees to Gu Xichuan, it will prevent her from meeting the man who makes her heart flutter.

    The only hesitation is that Gu Xichuan''s condition is so good that she can''t match it.

    "Consider?" Gu Xichuan was dissatisfied.

    "Um."

    "Why don''t you just agree?" Gu Xichuan asked her, "You and I each take what we need, and I can help you in your situation. I can solve all your troubles in the future. Why do you still think about it?"

    "If you are a little more ordinary and have a little less money, I will agree immediately. But you, you are Gu Xichuan."

    She looked at him with straight eyes, "You understand?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, what do you know?

    "You are Gu Xichuan, to me, aren''t you just a pie that fell from the sky?" Su Nianen hesitated for a moment, "This metaphor is not so appropriate, it''s just too good, too good."

    Gu Xichuan grabbed her hand, "I don''t care, you have to promise me."

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "Then, what, it''s mainly for you. Even though you said so much just now, the person you can choose is like a crucian carp crossing the river. Which round will you get me?"

    "It was you I met, it was you." Gu Xichuan said firmly.

    Su Nianen smiled, "I will seriously consider it."

    Gu Xichuan''s face darkened slightly, he had never talked to a woman for so long.

    Su Nianen quickly packed up the leftovers, and then said: "I''ll go back first, if necessary, I''ll come early tomorrow morning."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, his eyes were slightly cold.

    Su Nian''en was actually a little scared, subconsciously said: "Xuanxuan slept well, the meat porridge is boiled in the pot, if he wakes up and wants to eat, please trouble Mr. Gu..."

    "Xuanxuan is like this, is it appropriate for you to leave him and go?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "I don''t think it''s appropriate," Su Nianen said awkwardly, "but it''s even more inappropriate for me to stay here overnight. Why isn''t anyone here?"

    "If you resign, you will resign, and if you are on vacation, you will be on vacation. Xuanxuan was caught in the rain today. I don''t know what will happen. If you catch a cold, you have to take care of it. You can''t let the old man of the Gu family come over."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her after saying that, his eyes were bright, which made Su Nianen startled.

    "Uh, I understand. Then, if there is a shortage of manpower, can my friend take care of Xuanxuan for a few days?" Su Nianen asked.

    "To spring?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, but was suddenly touched.

    "Are you still willing to trust us?" Su Nianen asked.

    "You took good care of Xuanxuan," Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen''s eyes suddenly became a little wet. If she changed to another house, she might have already reported the crime.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said, "Xuanxuan will call ''Mom'' now."

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled suddenly, and she was flustered when she met Gu Xichuan''s meaningful eyes.

    "Mr. Gu, please don''t get me wrong, I didn''t teach that."

    What Su Nianen said was true, she didn''t even believe it.

    She patted her forehead helplessly, how could this be possible.

    No wonder Gu Xichuan said these words to her tonight because of Xiaotuanzi''s "Mom"?

    She poked between her eyebrows, which was really embarrassing.

    Doesn''t Gu Xichuan think that she is deliberately trying to get close to him through Xiaotuanzi behind her back?

    Terrible!

    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but Tuanzi suddenly called ''Mom'' two days ago, I was also confused, I obviously didn''t teach..."

    "He longs for his mother." Gu Xichuan answered, "Miss Su Nianen, I hope you will seriously consider it."

 Chapter 115

    Tears glistened in Su Nianen''s eyes, and she remained silent without speaking.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, and then at the wet clothes bagged on the ground.

    "If you want to go back, go back. You have been traveling all day today, and you have been drenched in the rain for so long. Take a good rest."

    "That Xuanxuan..."

    "I will arrange it." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Gu Xichuan''s tactful way of seeing off the guests made Su Nianen feel breathless.

    "Then, good." Su Nianen agreed, "I''ll come over early tomorrow morning."

    "Come back after thinking it through. I hope you can give me a definite answer when I see you next time." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help frowning at this invisible oppression.

    She twisted the bag and walked out of the villa.

    "Miss Su, please get in the car."

    Zuo Zhu was waiting outside, seeing her coming out, he immediately opened the door.

    "Mr. Gu asked me to take you back." Zuo Zhu said.

    Su Nian''en didn''t look back, but thanked her and got into the car.

    After getting into the car, Su Nianen looked into the villa.

    In fact, she couldn''t see Gu Xichuan in the room at such a long distance.

    As the car started, Zuo Zhu said, "Miss Su, thank you today. Mr. Gu is indifferent and unsmiling, but in fact, he also has a cold side and a warm heart. He is very grateful to you, but he is used to not saying it out loud. .¡±

    Su Nianen smiled, but did not answer.

    "Few outsiders know about Master Xuan." Zuo Zhu said: "All his treatment was done in secret. The Gu family once thought about giving up on Master Xuan because of his situation. It was Mr. Gu who tried his best to reject all opinions. , and saved Master Xuan."

    "The Gu family?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    "Yes, the Gu family is still working, and there are many clan relatives and collaterals. The person in charge is Mr. Gu, but he is also quite constrained." Zuo Zhu replied.

    Su Nianen frowned, "How is giving up?"

    "Sent to a foreign orphanage, but the profit-hungry descendants of the Gu family, for the sake of the Gu family''s reputation, cannot tolerate the existence of Master Xuan. Once they leave Qingdu City, Master Xuan will be in danger."

    "You Mr. Gu, can''t you protect your son?" Su Nianen asked angrily.

    "If Mr. Gu stays at home all the time, it will be perfect. But how can Mr. Gu relax for a moment? Is there no one in the Gu family who covets that position? Only when Mr. Gu does not make any mistakes can he protect the people around him. "

    Zuo Zhu''s words made Su Nianen instantly understand Gu Xichuan''s choice.

    Gu Xichuan chose her because he thought she had the courage to break the boat, right?

    Not boasting, she really dares to love and hate, defends her shortcomings and is selfish, fierce and pungent.

    If a gentle and virtuous woman were to take care of Xuanxuan, a place of tigers and wolves like the Gu family would probably be torn to pieces.

    But she is different.

    Su Nian''en suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, it turned out that her gangster spirit caught Gu Xichuan''s attention.

    But, no matter what the reason is, she supports Gu Xichuan?

    What virtue and ability can she have to support Gu Xichuan?

    When the car was approaching the spring, Zuo Zhu said: "Miss Su, Mr. Gu seldom trusts people. You have taken good care of Master Xuan. Before you showed up, we thought that Master Xuan would never speak in this lifetime. It was you Let Master Xuan be reborn, Miss Su, take care of Master Xuan, Mr. Gu only trusts you."

    When the car arrived in the spring, Su Nianen got out of the car.

    "Assistant Zuo, please tell Mr. Gu, I will seriously consider it."

    Let Zuo Zhu say these words, does Gu Xichuan feel that he can''t say it?

    But she did, again, waver.

    Poor Xuanxuan, during the time spent with Xuanxuan day and night, she really couldn''t let go of this child.

    Moreover, her physical condition...

    Su Nianen sneered at herself, which is why Gu Xichuan thought she could take care of Xiaotuanzi wholeheartedly.

    She is barren, and if she agrees, Xiaotuanzi will be her only child.

    Su Nianen''s heart grew sour and bitter, and she was vaguely involved in pain.

    She opened the door and entered the room, the living room light was already off.

    But when she heard the sound of the door opening, Wen Xiaoyu ran out immediately, and looked at Su Nianen standing in the living room, she immediately burst into tears.

    "Nian''en, the people from Tuanzi''s family don''t care about you, do they?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, his family members are very reasonable."

    "Really didn''t call the police?" Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly poured a glass of water for Su Nianen.

    "No."

    Su Nian''en sat on the sofa, not yet fully emotional.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at her depressed, "You are back, who is taking care of that dumpling?"

    "His father is back, I think, I''ll go see him again in two days." Su Nianen''s tone was a bit lonely, and he spoke listlessly.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t say much, for fear that Su Nian''en would find her noisy.

    Su Nianen didn''t stay there to take care of Xiaotuanzi, so he must have been kicked out.

    "Nianen, do you know who Mr. Song is?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was considering whether to tell Su Nianen about Song Bei''an''s identity. Song Bei''an is a member of the Gu family, and the salary offered by the Gu family is much higher than that of ordinary families. Losing this order may not be a good thing to take care of Song Bei''an''s nephew.

    "The super rich second generation." Su Nianen responded lightly.

    There are not many super rich second generations in Qingdu City, but there are still a circle.

    It''s just that ordinary people like her can''t get in touch with that circle, and they don''t have much interest in it.

    "Yes, the super rich second generation, but Mr. Song''s family is not the same as Xue Zheng''s family, they are far behind."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s words misunderstood Su Nianen.

    She thought that Song Bei''an''s family was far worse than Xue Zheng''s, but what did it have to do with her?

    "I don''t care how strong his family''s background is. In fact, Song Bei''an and I haven''t known each other for a long time, and we''ve only met each other a few times. He approached me just to let me teach his nephew. Xiao Yu, don''t get me wrong."

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, and Wen Xiaoyu wanted to hide from her clear eyes. It was as if she had seen through her mind at a glance.

    "What could I be mistaken about? I''m not mistaken."

    Su Nianen''s eyes lingered on Wen Xiaoyu for a few seconds, then nodded, "Okay."

    Wen Xiaoyu stared at the coffee table, she did not misunderstand.

    She didn''t believe that Song Bei''an would really like Su Nian''en at all. Song Bei''an was a member of the Gu family, a super rich second generation. Su Nian''en is not bad, but she is a divorced woman, Song Bei''an has no reason to be entangled with a divorced woman, so he chose to go to sea.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Xiao Yu, you don''t like Xue Zheng, but why did you get involved with him?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes were a little straight, he hesitated to speak.

    "You are obviously more attracted to Song Bei''an, why are you getting closer to Xue Zheng? Those people look chic and casual on the surface, but women and cars are clearly separated. Once you and Xue Zheng are confused, Song Bei''an..."

    "I know."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen with a smile, "I know better than you, so I never expected Song Bei''an."

    "But your eyes can''t deceive anyone." Su Nianen said.

    "For a character like Mr. Song, it is only natural that he attracts the attention of everyone. I am also an ordinary person. It is normal for me to be fascinated by his demeanor. But I know very well that he is not something I can imagine."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s voice was melodious, which was beyond her comprehension.

    "What about Xue Zheng?" Su Nian''en asked, "Where is Xue Zheng who is engaged?"

 Chapter 116

    "I¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu was speechless, her face was drawn very long, and she didn''t want to answer this question.

    After Su Nianen was silent for a while, she said: "Xiao Yu, this is your privacy, I shouldn''t ask more. But, as a friend, I still want to say a few more words. Xue Zheng has a fiancee, what he did today shows that he can''t give up Fiancee, so, don''t see him in the future."

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "I know it well."

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, this was Wen Xiaoyu''s privacy, since she didn''t want to say more, why would she say more?

    Wen Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, then her tone softened.

    "Nian En, Xue Zheng and I are nothing more than a game between adults. He didn''t take it seriously, and I didn''t take it seriously. So, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t want him to do anything, just sit tight. It''s you , I feel that you and Tuanzi''s father are a little..."

    Su Nianen turned her head slowly, "Me and Tuanzi''s father?"

    "It feels very wrong." Wen Xiaoyu said truthfully.

    "How do you say?" Su Nian''en smiled, "You haven''t met his father, is that a bit biased?"

    "I haven''t seen anyone else, but I''ve seen you call him. During this time, Tuanzi''s father is on a business trip. Besides Tuanzi, is it his father that you pay attention to every day?"

    Su Nian''en immediately retorted: "That''s because he wanted his father to know what''s going on with Tuanzi, and he just sent him back in the morning, noon and evening as a routine. At other times, it was his father who called to ask about the situation of Tuanzi."

    "Well, yes, because of work, you have a very close relationship with Tuanzi''s father. Is this true?" Wen Xiaoyu asked again.

    Su Nianen couldn''t argue, "Yes, but..."

    "Yes, that''s fine. During this period of time, you only contacted him every day. Every move of Tuanzi, the first thing you thought of was to show his father, right? Thinking of his father has become a habit of yours, subconsciously. Influence, haven''t you discovered it yourself?"

    Wen Xiaoyu broke the daily routine, Su Nianen was startled when she heard that, her face turned pale.

    "No, won''t you?"

    Su Nianen tilted her head and thought, "What do you mean, it seems that I am interested in his father?"

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded firmly, "No accident, it is like this."

    Su Nian''en carefully thought about her feelings towards Gu Xichuan, not to mention loving someone, even if she liked a little bit, she has done it before, she knows what it feels like to like someone.

    Gu Xichuan?

    Su Nianen turned to Wen Xiaoyu suspiciously, "I like his father, do I like it? You can pull it down, sister!"

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "Impossible."

    "In this world, it is absolutely impossible, but possible." Wen Xiaoyu answered with a smile, looking at her amusedly.

    Su Nianen glanced at her lightly, "Have I never loved anyone? Have I never liked someone? I don''t know if I feel that way?"

    Su Nianen looked disgusted, how could it be possible?

    "A person like Tuanzi''s father..."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then shook her head, and then shook her head firmly, "Impossible."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen''s frank expression, as if she really didn''t want to have anything to do.

    She said half of what she said, so Xiaotuanzi''s father is an unattractive second-married boy with average financial conditions?

    If this is the case, then it''s no wonder Su Nian''en is not tempted by such an ordinary contact.

    Although Su Nianen was divorced, the conditions were acceptable. Even if she wanted to find an equivalent second-married man, she had to pick and choose in terms of appearance, family, and work.

    "Is Tuanzi''s father like that, average?" Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s not ordinary, it''s just..." Su Nianen didn''t know what to say, "The condition is second, it feels like being an elder."

    Yes, Gu Xichuan made her feel more like a good teacher and an elder, like uncles and uncles. They are serious people, and their words are majestic.

    "what?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was disappointed, so old?

    No wonder.

    "Today in the car, when you called Tuanzi''s father, your tone sounded quite..." I don''t know how to describe it. Obedient. If it''s the temperament of an elder, then I understand."

    "No, no, it''s not that old. They should have spent some time on maintenance." Su Nianen immediately tried to explain.

    But let¡¯s talk about it, the more I explain it, the less right I am.

    Wen Xiaoyu gave an expression that she understood, and stopped guessing.

    "Are you going to Xiaotuanzi''s tomorrow?" Wen Xiaoyu asked, "If you need my help, just say so."

    "No need," Su Nianen shook his head, "I don''t know whether to go or not, maybe tomorrow, his father will find someone else."

    "Actually, Mr. Song''s nephew is also such a problem child. If you can''t make this order, you should help and teach Mr. Song''s nephew." Wen Xiaoyu took the opportunity to say again.

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then nodded, "Okay."

    If she rejects Gu Xichuan, she will naturally be a faceless and nonchalant religious group, so she can only reluctantly let go of the group. At that time, she had to find something to do, so she couldn''t stay at home and watch online dramas every day.

    She and Gu Xichuan each got what they needed, but she was the one who took the bigger advantage.

    The previous marriage was too tiring, I don''t want to make myself too sad anymore, I want to live a simple life.

    Wen Xiaoyu let go of the important matter in her mind, and immediately sent a message to Song Bei''an, telling him that Su Nianen had let go and would agree to help him.

    After Song Bei''an read the message, he put his phone aside, and his smile never stopped.

    the next day.

    Su Nianen was top-heavy, and it was already noon when she woke up, so she hurriedly called Gu Xichuan, and when she opened her mouth, she found that her voice had become hoarse.

    "Ill?" Gu Xichuan asked directly.

    "Maybe one thing, I won''t go to your place today, so as not to infect the dumpling."

    She tried her best to get out of bed a few times, thinking drowsily that she had woken up, but when she really woke up at this moment, she was lying on the edge of the bed, her body was icy cold.

    "Gu Xichuan?" Su Nianen didn''t hear him respond, so he called out again.

    "Rest well, take care of your body, and get well soon, Xuanxuan is still waiting for you." Gu Xichuan replied calmly.

    "it is good."

    After Su Nian''en made this phone call, it was considered a leave of absence. She didn''t have the energy to find something to eat, so she could only climb back to bed and continue to sleep with her head covered.

    In fact, Gu Xichuan didn''t tell her that Xiaotuanzi also had a cold, but only had a little runny nose and a little cough. I''m in good spirits, nothing serious. Compared with before Su Nianen took care of him, he had a serious illness in three days and a minor illness in two days, Xuanxuan''s condition is much better today.

    Gu Xichuan worked at home, waited at home all morning, and did not take the initiative to call Su Nianen.

    She didn''t come, he had figured it out a long time ago, maybe she refused clearly, or she was sick.

    As soon as she called, Gu Xichuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the dark clouds weighing heavily on his head dissipated in an instant.

    But Su Nian''en couldn''t come, he had to let Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter come back to take care of him, even if he was working at home, he couldn''t keep an eye on Gu Tingxuan all the time.

    However, Mrs. Gu appeared at the same time as Aunt Fang and her daughter.

 Chapter 117

    Gu Xichuan went directly to the company because Mrs. Gu and others came.

    After Su Nian''en took the medicine, she fell asleep until noon, and when she woke up again, the heaviness disappeared a lot.

    Sweating all over, she got up and washed it, and it was less than one o''clock.

    This time is in time to teach Xuanxuan, just in time to see Xuanxuan''s situation.

    It was so cold yesterday and it was raining again, Su Nianen was really worried about resting at home.

    When Wen Xiaoyu came back, Wen Xiaoyu immediately pushed Su Nianen into the room.

    "Are you going out? I brought you something to eat, eat some before going out."

    Wen Xiaoyu put the boxed lunch on the table, Su Nianen was also going to go out to eat something before going to Gu Xichuan''s house, and now Wen Xiaoyu brought it back, just enough to fill his stomach.

    Wen Xiaoyu checked Su Nianen''s temperature with a forehead thermometer, "Thirty seven degrees four, and a low fever, do you really want to go?"

    "I don''t worry about Xuanxuan." Su Nianen said, "I don''t know if his father asked someone to take care of him today. Even if there is a newcomer, Xuanxuan is not familiar with him and can''t take care of him well."

    "That''s right." Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly uncovered the soup, "I didn''t buy big fish or meat, they were all vegetarian dishes, and there is soup, you can eat a little."

    Su Nian''en was in serious condition in the morning and couldn''t stand still.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Are you at work?"

    "Well, I''ll be there in two days, and I''ve already met the head of the personnel department." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "That''s good." Su Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    When Su Nianen arrived at Shanshui Villa in the afternoon, it was Sister Fang who opened the door.

    Su Nianen was a little surprised, "Sister Fang?"

    Didn''t Gu Xichuan say that the previous people either resigned or were on vacation?

    Sister Fang hurriedly explained: "Mr. asked me and my mother to come back to take care of the young master. A while ago, thanks to Mr. Su for taking care of me."

    Su Nianen smiled, "It''s what I should do."

    Su Nianen walked into the hall, and Xiao Tuanzi was playing in his amusement park. Su Nianen stood aside and watched for a while, the smile on his face gradually widened.

    "How is Xuanxuan today?" Su Nianen asked.

    Sister Fang hurriedly said, "Young master has a runny nose and occasionally coughs, he has caught a cold."

    When Su Nianen heard this, she immediately frowned, she still had a cold.

    What Su Nian''en didn''t know was that Mrs. Gu upstairs was watching the whole process.

    "A few days ago, this teacher has been taking care of Xuanxuan?" Mrs. Gu asked in a low voice.

    Aunt Fang nodded quickly, "Yes, it''s Teacher Su, sir, he trusts this teacher very much."

    Mrs. Gu looked at Su Nianen carefully, she was thin and tall, handsome, with a fresh and amiable temperament, but her appearance was much better than those Yingying Yanyans outside.

    But this thought is much deeper.

    "It''s natural for Xi Chuan to invite him in person. It''s just that his ambition is revealed too quickly."

    Aunt Fang wanted to talk, but she misunderstood Sun Mo''er before.

    I thought that Sun Mo''er would be close to the water, and her husband would have feelings for her, and it would be a matter of time before she became the mistress of the Gu family. In the end, Mrs. Gu sent him away with a single sentence, and the husband didn''t help at all.

    Aunt Fang was clearly on the wrong side.

    But now Su Nian''en, Aunt Fang dare not speak too much.

    "How has she taken care of the young master during this time?"

    "The young master really likes Mr. Su. Before Mr. Su came, no one could get close to the young master. Since Mr. Su came, the young master has made great progress, and he is not as uncontrollable as before. During this time, even more It''s never happened before. Teacher Su is really trustworthy."

    "Humph!"

    Mrs. Gu snorted softly: "Originally, for Xuanxuan''s sake, this person can stay. But as long as I want to replace her, I can''t keep her."

    After Mrs. Gu finished speaking, she immediately went downstairs.

    Su Nianen only focused on Xuanxuan, she shouted at Xuanxuan:

    "Xuanxuan baby, come here."

    Xuanxuan raised his eyes, and immediately ran towards Su Nianen.

    "Honey, Mommy..."

    Xuanxuan''s loud "Mom" instantly stunned the whole villa.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, then bent down to catch Xiao Tuanzi who was running towards her, hugged the child in her arms, and squatted down to check Xuanxuan''s situation.

    And walking on the escalator, Mrs. Gu was even more surprised. When Su Nianen greeted her, Xuanxuan actually listened and ran towards her.

    Can her grandson hear hello?

    But in the next second, Mrs. Gu''s face turned black!

    She walked downstairs quickly, and greeted domineeringly: "Teacher Su."

    Su Nianen had just touched Xiaotuanzi''s forehead to confirm that the temperature was normal, when Mrs. Gu called out, she hurriedly turned her head.

    "Mrs. Gu."

    When Sun Mo''er was still there, Su Nianen met Mrs. Gu once, she was a serious wife from inside to outside, from top to bottom.

    Su Nianen stood up, Gu Tingxuan leaned against her tightly, rubbing his small face against her body.

    But judging from Xiaotuanzi''s intimacy with Su Nianen, many people believe that they are mother and son.

    Mrs. Gu looked at Xuanxuan, then at Su Nian''en, for no reason, she was furious.

    "Is this how Teacher Su taught my grandson?"

    Before Su Nianen could speak, she was directly questioned by Mrs. Gu, and she was puzzled at the moment.

    "Mrs. Gu, have you misunderstood me?"

    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, "Misunderstanding? My grandson has never called anyone ''Mom''. You are his teacher. You are called by him, right?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen couldn''t deny that Gu Tingxuan''s situation was not taught by her, but could it be self-taught? She believed it, did the Gu family believe it?

    Su Nian''en laughed helplessly, no matter how she explained it, it would only make the description darker and darker.

    Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa with a sullen face, while Su Nianen, Xiao Tuanzi, Aunt Fang and her daughter were all standing, feeling a little like being interrogated.

    "Teacher Su taught my grandson like this, and his ambition is on the surface. If you despise my Gu family so much, then I don''t have to show you any favors."

    Su Nianen hurriedly explained: "Mrs. Gu, please believe that Xuanxuan has the ability to learn by himself, and his brain has begun to develop. I have never taught the word ''mother''. Maybe it is something he longs for deep in his heart. emotion."

    "You mean to say that I misunderstood you?" Mrs. Gu said indifferently.

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "In the past few days, you asked Xichuan to suspend all the servants in the family, and you will take care of Xuanxuan. You want to get along with Xuanxuan day and night, and use Xuanxuan as a breakthrough to get close to my son. Such calculations have been done before you. Several people appeared. I sent them away, Teacher Su, I respect you for teaching Xuanxuan, but this is not the reason for letting you do anything wrong under my nose!"

    Mrs. Gu''s tone became more serious each time, her sharp eyes seemed to see through everything.

    Su Nianen still put the most appropriate smile on her face, "It was Xuanxuan''s father who was on a business trip and entrusted Xuanxuan to my care. I didn''t volunteer to ask for a chance to take care of Xuanxuan. Mrs. Gu, you are wrong."

    "Still sophistry? You asked Xuanxuan to call you ''mother''. Your wolfish ambitions are obvious. You want to be his mother, and you want to sit on the position of my Gu family''s mistress. I don''t agree!"

    Mrs. Gu snorted coldly, her eyes were sharp and cold.

 Chapter 118

    Su Nianen frowned slightly and patted his forehead lightly.

    She wanted to categorically assure Mrs. Gu that she was not interested in the identity of the eldest mistress of the Gu family.

    But Gu Xichuan''s earnest tone last night was still in my ears.

    Wouldn''t her denial at this moment be a bit of a slap in the face?

    Before that, she was able to prove her innocence, but now, no matter what she says, Mrs. Gu doesn''t believe it anymore.

    "Mr. Su, you have ulterior motives to get close to Xi Chuan, and taking care of Xuanxuan made him sick. It can be seen that your heart is not on Xuanxuan, but on the sidelines. I, Gu Family, don''t need such a fancy woman like you. From today on, please leave. "

    Su Nianen''s expression froze slightly, and then he said insincerely: "Okay, yes."

    But as soon as the words came out, there was a sharp pain in my heart.

    She immediately made excuses and said: "Mrs. Gu, I don''t want to part with Xuanxuan. I believe that I have the ability to teach him well. Although he speaks later than other children, he is not stupid at all. He will catch up..."

    "I don''t need you to tell me these words. I recognized your ability before and saw Xuanxuan''s progress. However, for a person like you who is not simple-minded, I am worried that my grandson will learn bad things after hanging out with you for a long time."

    Holding her breath, Mrs. Gu looked at Su Nian''en coldly, "I''ve already made my words so clear, can Teacher Su understand?"

    "It doesn''t matter about anything else, but I can''t let go of Xuanxuan. He is making great progress now. I''m afraid of him..."

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I will invite the most authoritative and professional teacher to teach Xuanxuan, who is more trustworthy than a wild young man like you." Mrs. Gu refused.

    "A child like Xuanxuan sometimes cares about his eyesight. Good ones don''t necessarily suit him, and he doesn''t necessarily like the authoritative ones. If he doesn''t like it, he might not be in a good mood, and it will be easier to offend him..."

    Su Nianen didn''t finish what she was fighting for, and was interrupted by Mrs. Gu again.

    "Okay, Teacher Su, I''ll save face for you, don''t put yourself in an embarrassing situation."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I understand."

    She smiled, and took a deep breath, in fact, she should have guessed that Mrs. Gu would show her power.

    Now thinking about what Gu Xichuan said last night, it''s a bit ironic. Gu Xichuan''s marriage and relationship, is he in charge of it?

    Forget it, anyway, she has been hesitant to make a decision.

    What Mrs. Gu said to her today was to help her make a decision.

    "excuse me."

    Su Nianen was about to leave, but Mrs. Gu stopped her: "Ms. Su, I will have your salary settled for this month immediately, and I will give you an extra month''s salary as compensation. Alright, Aunt Fang, see you off."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Aunt Fang hurriedly sent Su Nianen away.

    Seeing that Su Nianen went out again, Xiao Tuanzi immediately chased after her.

    Mrs. Gu said coldly, "Xiao Fang, take the young master upstairs to play. He is not feeling well today, so he will be on vacation temporarily. Let him start class after the experts arrive."

    "Okay, okay." Sister Fang immediately agreed.

    Su Nianen turned around, Xiaotuanzi ran up to her and handed the toy to Su Nianen.

    "Baby Baby."

    Su Nianen returned the toy to Xuanxuan, "The teacher won''t play with this, baby Xuanxuan can play by himself, okay?"

    Su Nianen put on his shoes, Xuanxuan immediately grabbed Su Nianen''s hands and clothes.

    "Baby, baby, let''s go."

    Su Nianen leaned over to Xiaotuanzi, she stared into Xiaotuanzi''s eyes carefully, and then asked: "Duanzi, do you mean to tell me not to leave, or do you want to go out with the teacher?"

    Gu Tingxuan grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes and refused to let go, Aunt Fang hurried forward to pull the child, Su Nianen could only break Xiaotuanzi''s hand, her eyes turned red instantly.

    "The teacher is going home, Xuanxuan is going to play by himself."

    Xiaotuanzi probably knew that Su Nianen was going to leave, and immediately started howling.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were full of unbearable, and she turned around and left immediately.

    Su Nianen walked out of the villa, looked up at the sky, and Xiaotuanzi''s sharp and painful cries and cries came from behind her. Su Nianen gritted her teeth and walked a few steps quickly, but Xiaotuanzi''s crying became louder and more miserable.

    Su Nianen covered her ears while walking, her heart tightened.

    what--

    Su Nianen stamped her feet, stopped, and took a deep breath.

    She turned around with red eyes and strode into the villa.

    How could she ignore Xiaotuanzi? Tuanzi was so dependent on her, the look in his eyes just now clearly wanted her to take him out for a walk.

    When they were together day and night a few days ago, she would take Xiaotuanzi out for a walk every morning and afternoon. Today, Xiaotuanzi ran towards her so happily, and used toys to curry favor with her. But she actually left alone, leaving him at home.

    Su Nianen rushed into the villa, while Sister Fang and Aunt Fang were trying to catch Gu Tingxuan in a panic, they were both out of breath.

    At this moment, Xiaotuanzi actually climbed onto the building block castle in order to avoid people.

    The castle was piled up to be as tall as a person, but it was just stacked and not strong.

    Therefore, as soon as Xiaotuanzi climbed up, everyone was immediately stunned.

    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, come down quickly, it''s dangerous!"

    Mrs. Gu broke out in a cold sweat, staring at Gu Tingxuan all the time.

    Gu Tingxuan simply lay flat on the castle tower, and continued to howl.

    "Young master, young master is obedient, come down quickly, don''t lie there, it''s dangerous, young master."

    "Young master, what do you think this is? Come down and play..."

    As soon as Mrs. Gu and the others approached, Xiao Tuanzi immediately stood up and screamed, tears rolling down his face.

    As soon as Xiaotuanzi got up, the castle blocks shook, and Mrs. Gu was so frightened that she immediately backed away and her expression changed.

    Su Nianen walked over and shouted loudly: "Xuanxuan, don''t cry, stop, don''t cry."

    Xuanxuan immediately stopped crying, he looked at Su Nianen, the two looked at each other, and after a moment, they cried again. But this time the cry was a cry of grievance, like accusing Su Nianen of not wanting him.

    Su Nianen sighed, she walked over and looked up at Xuanxuan.

    "The teacher is holding your hand and walking down slowly."

    "Teacher Su!" Mrs. Gu stopped immediately, "That''s very dangerous, it''s safer for you to hold him down."

    "You are delicate and weak, you can''t hold her." Su Nianen responded calmly.

    Su Nianen stretched out his hand, Xuanxuan looked at her hand, hesitated for a while, and put his hand in her palm, letting Su Nianen pull him down from the castle safely.

    Xuanxuan was still crying, but his voice was much quieter.

    Su Nianen hugged Xuanxuan, stroked his head and face, then sat on the side of the sofa with Xuanxuan in his arms, and directly put Xuanxuan to sleep.

    She placed Xuanxuan firmly on the inner side of the sofa, and then covered it with a blanket. Immediately after, he took his own bag, turned around and left without unnecessary movements or pauses.

    During the whole process, Mrs. Gu and the others watched like outsiders, unable to help at all.

    After Su Nian''en left, Mrs. Gu was furious: "There are so many people, it''s no match for one of them! This is why she has the confidence to be sure of my Gu family!"

    Aunt Fang comforted in a low voice, "Madam, the young master is different from other children."

    In the past, everyone had nothing to do with Brother Xiaoxuan. The husband hired a teacher with great difficulty, but was dismissed by his wife. From now on, without Teacher Su, what will the young master do?

 Chapter 119

    Gu Tingxuan was sleeping soundly, his head was turned to the side of the sofa, his profile was very cute.

    Mrs. Gu sat gently beside her grandson, looking at his grandson''s long eyelashes, she suddenly asked:

    "Afang, look at this kid, is he getting fatter?"

    His face was plump. Last time I saw him, he was still very thin. Looking at it again today, the face is a little fleshy, and the back of the hand is also a little fleshy.

    Aunt Fang immediately replied with a smile: "Ma''am, our young master is not only a little fatter, but also a lot whiter, have you noticed?"

    Mrs. Gu looked at it again, ah, yes, it''s a little too white.

    "Looking at it this way, it''s a pretty doll. If you keep it up, it will look more like his father when he was a child."

    When Mrs. Gu was talking, her eyes were kind and her tone was much gentler.

    Aunt Fang, mother and daughter looked at each other, and Aunt Fang immediately said: "Madam, you see that our young master has indeed made great progress under the guidance of Teacher Su, and he has grown better. Madam, are you really going to quit her?" ?¡±

    Sister Fang immediately added, "Mr. Su was personally invited back by Mr. Su. He recognizes Mr. Su''s ability and defends Mr. Su very much. Madam, if you dismiss Mr. Su like this, will Mr...."

    Mrs. Gu had already started to regret her decision, but what Sister Fang said made Mrs. Gu angry.

    "She must have been invited by Xichuan himself, so she feels that she is qualified to take Joe. Xichuan defends her so much, and such a woman cannot be kept."

    "Ma''am," Sister Fang quickly explained, "Mr. defends Teacher Su because he recognizes Teacher Su''s ability. At least, Teacher Su puts his heart into teaching the young master."

    Mrs. Gu looked at the mother and daughter of the Fang family with sharp eyes, and Sister Fang lowered her head immediately. Aunt Fang wanted to say something, but seeing Mrs. Gu''s expression, she could only swallow it.

    "You have never spoken for someone like this. You accepted that teacher behind your back, or did Xi Chuan explain to you?"

    The mother and daughter of the Fang family were taken aback for a moment, and the two hurriedly denied, "Madam, I swear there is no such thing! Teacher Su came to teach the young master. We are doing things at home, and everything is in our eyes. Whether she teaches well or not is important to the young master." Whether you care or not, we''ve all seen it."

    "Yes, ma''am, I just really think that Mr. Su is sincere to the young master. If you resign Mr. Su like this, will you be able to find such a suitable teacher in the future?"

    Mrs. Gu was even more disgusted by the mother and daughter''s defense.

    Aunt Fang said again: "Madam, our mother and daughter are really not helping Teacher Su, we are thinking of the young master. Under the guidance of Teacher Su, the young master has made rapid progress. There were so many teachers in the past, and the young master didn''t like it. Just look at it." For the young master''s sake, I shouldn''t have resigned from Teacher Su."

    Mrs. Gu''s eyes turned cold, "That''s interesting, my Gu family, and what else should I not do?"

    "Madam, it''s for the young master..."

    Miss Fang whispered, but Aunt Fang pulled her back and swallowed the persuasion that followed.

    Mrs. Gu sneered, "It''s really amazing. It''s only been a long time since I came to Gu''s family, and even the old man of Gu''s family has won over. It seems that Teacher Su is really not easy."

    "Mrs¡­¡­"

    Just as Sister Fang spoke, she was interrupted by her mother, "Ma''am, you are the young master''s real grandmother. If you dismiss a teacher Su, you will find a better teacher for the young master. As you can see, there are other influences. , Xiao Fang and I only care about her kindness to the young master. If Teacher Su''s purpose is not pure, it is indeed not good. You have sharp eyes, and we will all listen to you."

    Sister Fang looked at Aunt Fang, then lowered her head and didn''t say much.

    Mrs. Gu smiled lightly, then looked at Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Xichuan came back 20 minutes later, still walking in a hurry.

    When they walked into the hall, the mother and daughter of the Fang family were cleaning up Gu Tingxuan''s amusement kingdom, and Mrs. Gu was taking a nap next to Gu Tingxuan.

    "Sir is back."

    Sister Fang raised her eyes, startled.

    Mrs. Gu and Aunt Fang also raised their eyes, and Aunt Fang rushed forward to greet Gu Xichuan.

    "Sir, do you have anything to bring back?"

    Gu Xichuan responded casually, then quickly glanced at the hall, and then walked towards Mrs. Gu.

    "Xi Chuan is back, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Gu Xichuan said bluntly, "Ms. Su has been here?"

    "Come here."

    Mrs. Gu had already sat up straight, but when her son asked Su Nian''en as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately leaned back and put his hand lightly on Gu Tingxuan''s body, stroking him repeatedly.

    "Since she''s here, why didn''t Xuanxuan go to class and let her go?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Mrs. Gu raised her eyes, "I have already resigned her. Xuanxuan will arrange for him a better and more authoritative teacher to teach him. You don''t have to worry."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "Authoritative experts, have you hired fewer people in the past few years?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words were questioned with a bit of anger.

    The mother and daughter of the Fang family stood aside, looking at Gu Xichuan who was intimidating, they didn''t dare to say a word.

    Mrs. Gu''s complexion also instantly became ugly, "In the past, Xuanxuan was still young, but now the child is older, more sensible, and easier to teach."

    "Before Teacher Su came, could he talk? Mom, the magnetic field between people needs to be compatible to get along. Xuanxuan likes Teacher Su, which is the fate between him and Teacher Su. The more powerful experts invited so many people , who told Xuanxuan to speak?"

    Mrs. Gu raised her anger and said: "Xi Chuan, why are you talking for that woman like this? What''s wrong with you all up and down? Are you possessed? Think about the reason for facing that teacher like this, is there really no problem?"

    Gu Xichuan paused, then looked sideways at the mother and daughter of the Fang family.

    Then he asked Mrs. Gu, "My wife thinks we have other meanings towards Mr. Su? Do you think your son is confused?"

    "Whether you are confused, ask yourself." Mrs. Gu said.

    Gu Xichuan responded speechlessly, with a somewhat cold tone.

    "I simply recognize her ability. I don''t care who she is. If she makes Xuanxuan improve, then I will recognize her. My wife has not been with Xuanxuan day and night. If you look at Xuanxuan after this period of time, you should find that Xuanxuan has more progress. In all fairness, you don''t recognize Teacher Su''s ability?"

    Mrs. Gu was left speechless by the question, and said after a while: "I recognize her ability, but her mind is not simple."

    "You misunderstood." Gu Xichuan explained.

    Mrs. Gu said sharply: "I misunderstood? If it wasn''t for her ambition, if she did her job, I would definitely thank her. Do you know how Xuanxuan called her? Xuanxuan called her ''Mom'', who taught Xuanxuan how to call her? What? She could be someone else? Why did she teach Xuanxuan like this? Ambitious wolf, Xi Chuan!"

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t explain this question, he said:

    "No matter what Xuanxuan says, as long as he knows how, it is progress. Now he can hear our calls, understand our words, and respond more flexibly. These are the results of Teacher Su''s teaching. Mom, you Have the heart to resign his good teacher when Xuanxuan is advancing by leaps and bounds?"

    Mrs. Gu asked: "You mean, without Mr. Su, my grandson''s life is over?"

    "Mom, we have delayed Xuanxuan''s golden treatment period for several years, don''t delay any longer." Gu Xichuan suppressed his emotions.

 Chapter 120

    "Xi Chuan, do you imply that I delayed Xuan''er''s treatment?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Gu Xichuan already understood that he couldn''t understand his mother, and his tone became cold.

    "No, it''s just that from now on, I will arrange Xuanxuan''s treatment and life, so my wife doesn''t have to worry about it."

    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she almost lost her temper.

    "Just because of that woman surnamed Su, you want to have sex with me?" Mrs. Gu asked, "Will I harm Xuanxuan?"

    "I only trust myself. My wife believes in my ability, so I should trust the person I trust. Xuanxuan''s affairs must only be listened to by one person. He is making steady progress now, and I don''t want him to change teachers every three days."

    Gu Xichuan spoke very clearly, he didn''t want Mrs. Gu to interfere in Gu Tingxuan''s affairs again.

    "You want to exclude even my grandma?" Mrs. Gu asked again.

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "It''s not ostracism, but everything about Xuanxuan''s future, I''m in charge, don''t need my wife to worry about it."

    "That woman obviously has ulterior motives and relied on Xuanxuan to get close to you. Now that you have protected her a lot, it seems that her goal has been achieved. What''s the next step? She must want to become the mistress of the Gu family, the young mistress of the Gu family!"

    Mrs. Gu''s voice was a little higher, which directly woke up Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Tingxuan opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw that there was someone beside him, but instead of crying, he closed his eyes again.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at Gu Tingxuan, and seeing his son closed his eyes again, he breathed a sigh of relief, and responded to Mrs. Gu with a much lower voice.

    "Mom, now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll make it clear. Teacher Su is the woman I dream of. It''s me who begs her and favors her, not her coveting me. I hope she nods her head and agrees to come into my Gu family, but her It''s not that easy to be as lonely and arrogant. I was still in the trial stage, and what happened to you today destroyed my hard work during this period of time in one fell swoop."

    Gu Xichuan sighed, "I am the one who likes her, so don''t make trouble for me."

    Mrs. Gu was tongue-tied, "What?"

    The mother and daughter of the Fang family were also surprised, the husband actually likes Su Nian''en?

    It''s no wonder that he ignored Sun Mo''er''s answers before, but it turned out that Mr. Su had his eyes on Mr. Su.

    Mrs. Gu didn''t react for a while, "That, that teacher who taught Xuanxuan? Do you like her?"

    "Like the word, I seem to have never confessed to you, yes, my son likes her, not only my son likes her, but your grandson likes her even more." Gu Xichuan spoke earnestly and his eyes were firm.

    Gu Taiwei paused, not to mention knowing all the famous ladies in Qingdu City, but most of them have heard of them.

    There has never been a "Su" surname, but it is possible that she has not heard of all the famous families in the capital.

    "What does Mrs. Su''s house do? Was she clean in the past? Since you have an idea, you know everything about her like the back of your hand?" Gu Taisong asked.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Everyone knows, I have seen her when she was still young."

    "We''ve known each other since we were young, so we know each other well. But, what does the Su family do? I don''t remember that there is a Su surname in the capital."

    In the top circle, there is no such surname.

    "She comes from a scholarly family, and her father, Professor Su, was my former mentor. Ma''am, can''t I choose my husband now, but also depends on whether the other party is a good family?"

    A few words from Gu Xichuan made Mrs. Gu take another step back.

    "I once promised you that your marriage and relationship will no longer matter, and it will be counted. It''s just that I won''t interfere in your affairs. Can''t I know more about my future daughter-in-law?"

    Mrs. Gu knew that she couldn''t object, she could only follow the truth.

    When Gu Xichuan was fledgling, he was stubborn. The current him is even less likely to tolerate being influenced by others.

    With a gentle attitude, Gu Xichuan gave a dry cough and answered in a low voice.

    "She comes from an innocent family background and is kind and pure. It was I who asked her for help several times before she finally agreed to teach Xuanxuan."

    "How can you be sure that she didn''t know your identity in advance, playing tricks when she wanted to greet you but refused, and you will treat her differently after coming down a few times." Mrs. Gu asked.

    Gu Xichuan''s anger directly blocked his heart, and his tone was not very good.

    He asked back, "Is your son so incompetent?"

    Mrs. Gu didn''t answer, and said again: "The little girl now is very thoughtful. The Sun Mo''er who sent away some time ago..."

    "Then how can it be compared with Nian En?" Gu Xichuan interrupted directly.

    Mrs. Gu raised her eyes, dissatisfied with her son interrupting.

    "In just over a month, you have been so fond of Su Nian''en. You are not a loving person. How can you make me believe that she didn''t use any tricks?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "She has only known me for more than a month, but I have seen her in the early years, and I always remember her youthful appearance back then."

    "How do you know it wasn''t designed by her?"

    "mom!"

    Gu Xichuan was furious, every sentence was dismantled, and he was angry.

    Only then did Mrs. Gu speak seriously: "I''ll just say a few words, and you think about it carefully. If that woman is really innocent, she only wanted to teach Xuanxuan, why did she teach Xuanxuan to call her ''Mom''? Children don''t lie , all of her thoughts are fully exposed. Xi Chuan, you still believe that she is innocent?"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Listen to me, I don''t care how you met again, she must have known about Xuanxuan''s situation under your knees a long time ago, and designed for you to meet again. Then through Xuanxuan, she got closer to you, making you mistakenly think that she is treating you You have no idea, so you can look up to her even more. After she grasps you father and son, no, it''s you who are up and down, then she can enter my Gu family in a grandiose manner. "

    Mrs. Gu''s voice became more and more serious, and she looked at Gu Xichuan sharply.

    "She treats Xuanxuan well now. How long do you think she can last? In Xuanxuan''s situation, after she enters Gu''s house, she will definitely have a child with you. By then, a healthy child will easily crush Xuanxuan. After all, she Who is helping? It is herself! This big game, Xi Chuan, can you think through it thoroughly?"

    Gu Xichuan Meifeng twisted a dead knot, what is this all about?

    "In my wife''s eyes, Nian Enlian''s kindness to Xuanxuan is to make a wedding dress for herself?" Gu Xichuan was helpless.

    Mrs. Gu said affirmatively, "Of course!"

    "You are wrong!" Gu Xichuan didn''t say much, "Don''t worry about my affairs, and don''t meddle in Xuanxuan''s affairs."

    "Nishikawa!"

    "Mom!" Gu Xichuan said immediately, "I''m not a three-year-old child you can control. I will handle my affairs by myself, and you can take care of your company''s affairs!"

    Mrs. Gu took a deep breath, "Are you going to disobey me again?"

    "Madam, please think carefully about the words you use in the future before you speak." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Mrs. Gu''s face turned pale with anger, she is such a powerful woman, she actually separated the relationship between their mother and son under her nose.

    Previously, her attention had been on Sun Mo''er, but it turned out that Sun Mo''er was a cover, and the personal trainer hiding behind the young bird was the dangerous person.

    Gu Xichuan said with a black face: "Madam is busy at work, so I don''t bother you to take care of Xuanxuan, Aunt Fang, see off the guests."

    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Gu and the others were stunned.

    What?

    Aunt Fang looked at Gu Xichuan in shock, then at Mrs. Gu.

    "Mrs?"

    Mrs. Gu blushed with anger, and strode away with an angry snort.

    Aunt Fang rushed out to see them off, and escorted Mrs. Gu into the car.

 Chapter 121

    "Madam, sir is also thinking about the young master, not all of you, please calm down."

    Mrs. Gu''s face was full of anger, and she sat in the car with a majestic expression.

    "Xi Chuan rushed back because of Su Nian''en. Last time he also rushed back, I just thought he really missed something. Now I understand that he was worried that I would embarrass that private teacher, heh, my son Ah, his thoughts are hidden deep, if he doesn''t confess himself, who would guess where he put his heart?"

    "Ma''am, Mr. has his own considerations. He chose Mr. Su, and there must be his reasons. Mr. is different from Mr. Song Er. Mr. does things safely and considers all aspects. I am an old man of the Gu family, and I am looking forward to the little one in my heart. The young master will recover soon, as long as this matter is good for the young master..."

    "Afang, how long have you known Su Nianen?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Aunt Fang paused for a moment, "Yue Yu."

    "You have known Su Nianen for more than a month, and you just speak for her like this. You have been in the Gu family for many years, when did you see me miss someone?" Mrs. Gu asked back.

    "Mrs¡­¡­"

    "Then Sun Mo''er has a clear purpose, and you didn''t report it to me in time. Ah Fang, even you think I shouldn''t meddle in Xi Chuan''s affairs?"

    Aunt Fang laughed dryly, not knowing how to answer.

    Mrs. Gu left disappointed, and Aunt Fang watched Mrs. Gu''s car leave.

    Gu Xichuan asked Fang''s mother and daughter to take care of Gu Tingxuan, and he drove to find Su Nianen.

    When Su Nianen arrived in spring, she called Wen Xiaoyu to invite her.

    "Shabu Shabu?"

    "Now?" Wen Xiaoyu was surprised, "Eh? Didn''t you go to Tuanzi''s house for class?"

    "I have to find something to do again, come out, indulge yourself today, and start looking for something again tomorrow." Su Nianen said.

    In fact, she prefers to go to school to teach. Before Xiaotuanzi, she didn''t take private tutoring.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t ask any further questions, but Su Nianen''s words were very clear, and the order was refunded by the Tuanzi''s family. After losing her job, she would naturally be in a bad mood, so Wen Xiaoyu came out quickly.

    Su Nianen was waiting for Wen Xiaoyu in the hot pot restaurant. When Wen Xiaoyu came out, she called Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an was under house arrest by Ms. Song Youzhi. During this time, apart from being forced to follow Ms. Song Youzhi as a follower and get to know people from all walks of life, she just kept a low profile at home and simulated various business wars. The person who taught him this business management course was his mother Song Youzhi.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s phone call directly made Song Bei''an disobey Ms. Song again and slip away.

    "Xiao Yu."

    When Su Nianen saw Wen Xiaoyu enter the door, she immediately waved to her.

    At this point, except for the two of them, no one entered the store, so the line of sight was unobstructed.

    Wen Xiaoyu put her bag aside, and then quickly touched up her makeup.

    "Nian''en, we started eating so early, how long has it been since we just had lunch? Can you eat it? How about we go shopping first and then come back to eat?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I don''t want to leave."

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "Okay, I''ll listen to you, I will risk my life to accompany the gentleman today."

    "Just the two of us, what do you do with makeup?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I think today is suitable for a drink. After eating with you, we will change places."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s hands were very fast, she applied the base makeup in minutes, and began to apply the details.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s make-up technique made Su Nianen amazed. Wen Xiaoyu''s foundation is good. Her technique is like PS photo editing software. She corrects the details bit by bit, erases the blemishes, and then achieves perfection step by step.

    "Still putting on false eyelashes?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyes, "Oh, I''ll be fine soon, and I''ll give you a rescue."

    "no, I''m fine¡­¡­"

    "No need? Even if you''re divorced, you''re still a single young woman, don''t you want to give yourself a chance? You have to tidy yourself up all the time so that you can seize the fleeting opportunities."

    Wen Xiaoyu applied the setting powder, checked the lip color and the final makeup, and finished the job perfectly.

    She sat down beside Su Nianen, who was so entangled by this woman that Su Nianen could only let her mess around.

    Su Nianen''s facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, and her complexion is an enviable cold white skin, so she really doesn''t need complicated makeup, just a little bit of it will make her complexion come up.

    "Look."

    "So fast?"

    "You don''t need to be slow, your face, if you tidy it up casually, it will be beautiful." Wen Xiaoyu handed the mirror to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen took a look, her eyes lit up.

    "It really looks good." She patted the menu to Wen Xiaoyu, "Whatever you want to eat, please."

    "I really don''t really want to eat right now, sister, look, it''s just three o''clock, and we didn''t eat box lunch until around one o''clock. If I knew you were a treat, I would be hungry at noon, and I have resisted until now."

    Wen Xiaoyu randomly picked up two boxes of yogurt, but they were gone.

    Su Nian''en added a lot more, "Eat slowly until closing time."

    "You are amazing." Wen Xiaoyu praised.

    The bottom of the pot came up quickly, and the two began to eat in full swing.

    "Yes, do you mind if I take a sip?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice fell from above Su Nianen''s head, frightening Su Nianen''s heart violently.

    She turned her head, Song Bei''an smiled at her, the corners of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched twice, everyone stood in front of her, can she say no?

    "If you don''t speak, it''s Enen''s default."

    Song Bei''an took a seat directly on the other side, Su Nian''en turned his head and looked at the bowl he put down, a little speechless.

    "Mr. Song, you have prepared all the seasonings. I said no. Would you turn around and go out?"

    "Won''t."

    Song Bei''an replied truthfully, "I just pretend I didn''t hear it."

    Su Nian''en was helpless, Wen Xiaoyu immediately said: "Nian''en, hot pot needs many people to be lively."

    Su Nian''en only said: "If you can''t drive him away, he has already sat down."

    "Enen understands me. I''ll pay for what I want to eat." Song Bei''an laughed.

    "Would you like some wine?" The waiter brought up a case of wine and waited for them to show it.

    Su Nianen turned her head to look, "So much?"

    Song Bei''an asked the waiter to open it, and then answered Su Nian''en''s question, "If you can''t drink, you can leave, it''s okay, don''t be stressed. It''s just that I feel like I''m in such a mood today, it''s better not to drink. Enen, don''t you think so?"

    Song Bei''an was right, but Su Nian''en didn''t want to respond, so as not to make this guy push his feet.

    Song Bei''an raised his glass, "Come, let''s go, congratulations to Ms. Su Nian''en for abandoning the dark and turning to the bright, and finally finishing her last private education job."

    Su Nianen suddenly looked at Wen Xiaoyu, "So this big brother was invited by you?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    "I happened to remember that Enen asked me to talk about Miss Wen''s work before, and it happened to be right there. Enen, is it because you lost your job, or are there some secrets you can''t tell?"

    Song Bei''an directly touched the wine glass to Su Nian''en, "Cheers."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Young Master Song, even if I am fired by the previous family, I still have many opportunities to work..."

    "I know, I know, so I am rushing ahead of them and coming to you at the first time."

    Song Bei''an grabbed Su Nian''en''s wrist and helped her lift the wine glass, "Drink and drink, don''t think about such troublesome things, just drink happily."

    "Come here for your nephew?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Yes." Song Bei''an admitted generously.

 Chapter 122

    Su Nian''en drank a glass of wine in one gulp, Song Bei''an immediately applauded, followed by raising his head to drink one by one, the result...

    "puff--"

    Song Bei''an vomited directly on the stool and the ground, and the two ladies stood up at the same time in fright, not knowing why.

    "Young Master Song?" Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly asked.

    All the clerks in the store looked up, thinking that something had happened.

    Song Bei''an had a bitter expression on his face, "Why is it so bad to drink, what the hell is this?"

    Su Nianen''s originally worried face, after hearing Song Bei''an''s words, immediately dismissed her, and then sat back firmly.

    Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly explained: "The beer Mr. Song usually drinks must be from abroad. I heard that Belgian beer is the best. I asked the waiter to go to the import store in front to buy a few bottles..."

    "Xiao Yu, he is an aristocratic son, what kind of beer can he favor? Don''t waste your time, he is not used to drinking it, let''s drink it by ourselves, I think this wine is very good, slightly bitter and sweet, the more you drink it, the sweeter it becomes of."

    Su Nianen faced Song Bei''an and looked at Song Bei''an with a smile.

    Song Bei''an smiled. He was not someone who could wrong him. He immediately called Er Shao Xue and asked someone to fetch some bottles of good wine from his collection.

    The smile on Su Nianen''s face was faint, indeed the noble young master was different from them, even if he was willing to condescend to sit in such a small restaurant like Song Bei''an and eat hot pot, he still had a request that he could not give in.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was a little sick, Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Young Master Song, don''t bother your friend." Su Nianen was thinking of Wen Xiaoyu.

    "We''re all friends, what''s the trouble?" Mr. Song laughed.

    Song Bei''an talked a lot and ate little.

    Song Bei''an ate less, while Su Nianen ate more. She also understood that it was impossible for Song Bei''an to be completely innocent, but she was just trying to be down-to-earth.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t eat much, but she said at the beginning that she had no desire to eat.

    Song Bei''an is a chatterbox, he can add a few sentences to any topic.

    After the atmosphere among the three of them got better and better, Su Nianen didn''t put on a sullen face anymore, seeing Song Bei''an''s eyes softened a lot, and he was willing to answer.

    At this time, Gu Xichuan called.

    "Nianen, do you have time? I want to talk to you."

    "It''s not convenient for now, I have a bad cold today, I''m resting." Su Nianen replied in a low voice.

    "Okay, call me anytime when it''s convenient for you." Gu Xichuan replied, and then hung up the call.

    Su Nianen looked down at the end of the call and was silent for a moment.

    "Who is it?"

    "Tuanzi''s father."

    Su Nianen smiled, then muted the volume, and put the phone away.

    "Looking for you back?" Wen Xiaoyu asked gossipingly.

    Song Bei''an immediately turned to look at Su Nianen, Su Nianen shook his head, "No."

    "It''s okay, Enen, their family doesn''t recognize your ability, I will support you. My nephew is five years old, he is cute and cute, you will definitely like it. That child has a hard life, Enen, I believe you will be able to If he teaches well, he will depend on you for the rest of his life."

    Song Bei''an''s words became more and more serious, Su Nian''en frowned slowly, but did not answer.

    However, outside the hotpot restaurant, Gu Xichuan had already stood there for five minutes.

    He never expected that she was familiar with Song Bei''an. How did they know each other?

    Although there were Su Nianen''s friends at the same table, it was obvious that Song Bei''an''s attention was entirely on Su Nianen, and Gu Xichuan felt a tingling pain in his heart.

    Why?

    Is he a step late?

    Gu Xichuan turned around, because she had dinner with Song Bei''an, she would not hesitate to use lies to reject him. In her heart, did Song Bei''an already occupy a position?

    Gu Xichuan thought he knew Su Nianen''s past well. The previous marriage and relationship consumed her for five years. Therefore, Song Bei''an could only appear after her marriage crisis.

    So, Song Bei''an and him met Su Nian''en almost at the same time?

    Gu Xichuan looked at the men and women talking and laughing inside again, his heart seemed to be gripped and pulled by a big hand.

    They got to know each other at the same time, and it was natural for them to be so familiar with each other, but there were gaps between him and her one after another.

    No wonder she rejected him.

    He originally thought that his identity was a help to him, but now it seems that Song Bei''an''s appearance has directly erased his advantage.

    Gu Xichuan wanted to go in, but just took two steps when he saw Xue Zheng walking in with a box.

    Gu Xichuan was stunned for a moment, and he woke up instantly.

    what happened to him? He just wanted to go in and ask for clarification?

    Gu Xichuan suddenly panicked, turned and left immediately.

    Xue Zheng appeared with a military lockbox, very high-profile.

    "A few years ago, the wine your elder brother gave you has always been stored with me. Today, you said you were drinking it with Miss Su, so I immediately thought of these two. How about it, is it grand enough?"

    Song Bei''an smiled and nodded, "You have brought all my treasure chests here, yes, it''s just as I thought."

    Xue Zheng opened the codes layer by layer, and when the code was unlocked, the sound of the machinery turning in the combination lock could be heard on the spot, which was very clear and resonant.

    Su Nianen stretched her neck and looked over, "It doesn''t look easy."

    "The gift from Brother Song must be good wine." Wen Xiaoyu said hurriedly.

    "I don''t know much about red wine, but since you all regard it as a holy thing, I''ll try it too." Su Nianen said with a smile on her face.

    Song Bei''an immediately had a good face, "My eldest brother''s taste, of course, needless to say."

    Xue Zheng took out the wine and carefully placed his hands on the table.

    "This wine decanter is specially customized for opening these two wines one day. After several years, it is finally its turn to appear." Xue Zheng poured the red wine into the vessel with excitement.

    Su Nian''en took the empty wine bottle and looked around, but there was nothing unusual about it.

    "If I hadn''t taken it out of the heavy-duty box, I would have regarded it as a hundred-and-ten-dollar wine on the market, and it looked the same."

    Xue Zheng chuckled, "Oh, Ms. Su must not often drink wine? It''s rare for us to come across such good wine. There are tens or hundreds of thousands of good wines on the market, and if Mr. Song wants to drink, don''t you just say a word What''s more, these two wines were given by Song Gongzi''s elder brother, so there is a price but no market."

    "Of course I don''t doubt Brother Song''s taste. My personal vision is not good. I have never been in contact with top-level things, let alone wine."

    As soon as Su Nianen spoke, Xue Zheng raised his eyes, "Brother Song...?"

    He turned to Song Bei''an, then nodded with a smile, "Well, Brother Song."

    Interesting, this is the first time I heard someone change Gu Xichuan''s "surname", girl!

    Su Nian''en really doesn''t quite understand, "A layman''s question, what kind of complicated and ancient brewing process does 17-year-old red wine go through to compare with the rumored 82-year-old Lafite or wine that has been stored for more than half a century? Red wine is more...expensive?"

    "What nonsense? Is wine from 17 years old wine?"

    Xue Zheng smelled the wine from the decanter, looking pervertedly intoxicated.

    "This taste is really amazing."

    He poured a little to taste, and then exaggerated his expression to the extreme, "Really, Mr. Song, the wine that big brother sent is absolutely perfect! I have never drank such a genuine wine!"

 Chapter 123

    "real or fake?"

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help leaning over, Xue Zheng just poured some for her to smell.

    Wen Xiaoyu sniffed it, her eyes puzzled.

    Su Nianen paid close attention to the whole process, and hurriedly asked, "How is it?"

    "Um, good." Wen Xiaoyu nodded.

    Su Nianen was skeptical, "It really smells good?"

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded resolutely, then handed it to Su Nianen, "Smell."

    Su Nianen took over and smelled it too, "Isn''t this just... the smell of red wine that hasn''t woken up yet?"

    "Yeah, but I don''t understand red wine either, maybe it tasted like that at first." Wen Xiaoyu answered.

    Xue Zheng chuckled, "I haven''t seen the world before, how can ordinary wine compare with this?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t take it to heart either, and said with a smile: "Well, since I haven''t seen the world, of course I can''t tell the difference. People like us from small backgrounds are not born in the upper circles like the two of you. How can we have the opportunity to touch those wonderful things?"

    Su Nianen''s words praised the other party too highly, which made Xue Zheng feel embarrassed instead.

    Xue Zheng''s disdain for ordinary people in his heart was undoubtedly revealed by these words.

    "No, Miss Su is humble." Xue Zheng said.

    Song Bei''an approached Su Nianen, and gently brushed away Su Nianen''s hair hanging in front of his face.

    "Enn, don''t say that, whether this thing is good or not, it has to go into our mouths. Is it true that the value of things in the world is only measured by the amount of money? Time, materials, affection, intentions, etc., many things Because of human subjective emotional blessing, it becomes very precious, isn''t it?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he glanced at Xue Zheng faintly, expressing his dissatisfaction with Xue Zhengshi''s remarks.

    Xue Zheng felt even more ashamed, and kept smiling.

    "Miss Su, I''m just sloppy. I''m usually such a braggart. Don''t take it to heart."

    Xue Zheng spoke softly, with a smile on his face. No one would take his attitude and emotional intelligence seriously.

    Both Xue Zheng and Song Bei''an are the kind of people who are very comfortable getting along with others. Both of them can let go and have no airs in getting along with each other. Regardless of their true inner thoughts, they are very down-to-earth.

    Su Nianen hurriedly walked down the steps, it was not a problem at all.

    After talking in this circle, Wen Xiaoyu slipped in a few words. It seemed that everyone was chatting equally, but in fact, only she knew that their attention was on Su Nianen. Xue Zheng also gave priority to Su Nianen because of Song Bei''an''s attention. .

    Wen Xiaoyu was a little flustered suddenly, she felt that Song Bei''an should not only ask Su Nianen for help, but if he really had something to ask Su Nianen for help, he didn''t have to make such humble concessions.

    But, she can''t be convinced that Song Bei''an has other thoughts about Su Nian''en, right?

    how can that be possible?

    Song Bei''an''s details about Su Nian''en are enviable.

    "Is the wine ready? I''ll pour it for you." Wen Xiaoyu immediately got up and said.

    Xue Zheng raised his eyes, Wen Xiaoyu''s sudden behavior made him somewhat disgusted.

    "I haven''t woken up yet." Xue Zheng wanted to stop him, "Wait a few more minutes."

    Su Nian''en said: "It doesn''t matter, whether you wake up well or not, we can''t drink it anyway."

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately cleared herself up, "I have taken special courses, tasted a lot of good wine, and know a little bit."

    "Xiao Yu, you actually hide such a skill?" Su Nianen applauded in surprise.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "I only know superficiality, and I can''t compare with Mr. Song and Young Master Xue."

    Immediately poured wine for everyone, "It should be almost there."

    Wen Xiaoyu is not in a hurry to find her home, but does not want to be ignored. She called Song Bei''an, because Xue Zhengcai came when Song Bei''an came, and she is Su Nianen''s roommate, so she should be the center.

    Su Nian''en didn''t notice Wen Xiaoyu''s displeasure, after all, there was Xue Zheng, so it was reasonable for Wen Xiaoyu to be a little awkward.

    She tasted it, raised her eyes, and found that all three of them were looking at her.

    "How is it, Enen?" Song Bei''an asked hurriedly.

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched slightly, it''s really... not so good.

    "I might be more suitable for drinking beer, this bar is bitter." Su Nianen said slowly.

    I don''t want to hurt my peace, let alone hurt Song Bei''an''s face. This was given by Song Bei''an''s elder brother a few years ago. Song Bei''an also specially made a decanting vessel for these two wines.

    Su Nianen felt a little regretful when she said the words, she should have been more tactful.

    Song Bei''an held the cup and smelled it first, then tasted it.

    Xue Zheng over there said: "Shukou, it''s because you haven''t woken up."

    Speaking of Xue Zheng also tasting, Wen Xiaoyu also took a sip, Su Nianen looked around, and immediately asked:

    "How about it?"

    Song Bei''an frowned slightly, put the wine glass on the table, and said nothing. But I can''t guess his joy, anger, and emotions.

    Xue Zheng nodded slowly, "Good wine is good wine. It tastes better than ordinary wine when it''s not sobered. Take a sip and rinse your mouth. What''s this called? Fragrant teeth and cheeks."

    Wen Xiaoyu quite agrees with Xue Zheng''s words, "Yes, although it is a bit astringent, this astringency is different from other wines, and the aroma is really good."

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s because I don''t know much about wine. Hey, Mr. Song, don''t let me taste such good things in the future. It would be wasteful for me to drink such good wine. It should be reserved for those who really deserve it."

    Su Nianen patted Song Bei''an''s shoulder with a smile, and then put the red wine bottle on the ground.

    Because of the red wine episode, the four of them started talking in the second half, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious.

    In the end, Su Nianen promised Song Bei''an that he would teach his nephew.

    The two men sent Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu into the community on foot.

    Song Bei''an patted Su Nian''en''s shoulder, "Remember, what you promised me. You are not allowed to find another house, and you can''t even think about it. I will confirm this matter with my elder brother in the past two days. You wait for my notice, every month I will give you my salary."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Okay, Mr. Song, see you, Second Young Master Xue."

    Xue Zheng immediately said, "See you again? It hasn''t been delivered yet."

    "Then let''s go back first." Song Bei''an grabbed Xue Zheng and left.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu watched them leave, and then Wen Xiaoyu warned Su Nianen in a low voice.

    "Nianen, if you don''t understand in the future, just say less, and let them guess if you don''t speak."

    Su Nianen understood instantly, "Are you referring to the red wine they brought tonight?"

    "Yes, many people drink red wine all their lives and don''t understand wine, so it doesn''t matter. A wine or a tea needs to be savored slowly by someone who really understands it. If you don''t understand and keep talking, it will Make them look down on us even more."

    "It''s okay, I don''t understand, you understand." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "I know it''s me, I''m talking about you, I don''t want you to be underestimated." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nianen smiled and did not explain.

    On the other side, as soon as Song Bei''an and Xue Zheng got into the car, Song Bei''an said something in a low voice.

    "That wine is from the 17th year."

    "Um?"

    Xue Zheng didn''t understand, "What do you mean, 17 years?"

    "Well, 2017."

    "Worth... how much?" Xue Zheng''s tongue was tied.

 Chapter 124

    "Perhaps, one hundred yuan." Song Bei''an hesitated.

    "what?"

    Xue Zheng stared wide-eyed, "You two brothers are worth a hundred yuan?"

    Song Bei''an glanced over coldly, Xue Zheng immediately explained embarrassingly:

    "I mean, is there some misunderstanding here? With Mr. Gu''s status, he went to the street stall to bring you two bottles of wine for you?"

    With Xue Zheng''s words, Song Bei''an immediately began to doubt himself.

    "Right."

    "right?"

    Xue Zheng quickly laughed, "Mr. Gu has no channel for low-quality things. He doesn''t want to give it to you, so he went to find it. Besides, it''s not Mr. Gu who is looking for it, but someone else gave it to him. Who would be so short-sighted? Send those messy things to Mr. Gu?"

    That wine, that''s it.

    Xue Zhengxin was Gu Xichuan.

    Song Bei''an quickly sank down again, "Your mouth is bitter when you drink alcohol, you grew up in rich clothes and rich food, so you can''t tell the good from the bad?"

    "It''s also..."

    Xue Zheng sighed, "Isn''t that because it was given by Mr. Gu? Back then, buddy, you were ecstatic and handed it to me for collection, and you still kept the bags that contained the wine back then. Just because you liked it so much, you didn''t throw it away. How about you go sit with me now?"

    Song Bei''an was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    Xue Zheng asked the driver to go to his bar, Xue Zheng let it go, Song Bei''an participated in half of the shares, and didn''t tell anyone, everyone thought this was a small matter that Xue Zheng had tossed about, and it happened to be convenient for his own people to get together.

    The first floor is a bar, and the first and second floors downstairs are his and Song Bei''an''s private wine cellars.

    Song Bei''an likes wine, but not so much.

    I''m not particularly keen on wine storage, but I like to fill the walls with good wine. I probably think it looks... stylish.

    The wine opened today was given by Gu Xichuan when Song Bei''an went abroad three years ago.

    At that time, Song Bei''an got two bottles of wine from Gu Xichuan, and he was overjoyed. He urged Xue Zheng to protect them and not to neglect them. Even in the later period, he drew pictures himself and designed fashionable hangover utensils.

    All these behaviors showed that Song Bei''an attached great importance to these two wines.

    Xue Zheng patted his chest and assured: "It is absolutely impossible for Li Daitao to be stiff and the civet cat to replace the prince. I personally sealed the box and kept it. I can treat things that you value so much as I like?"

    Song Bei''an Cheng''s face was ugly and he didn''t say a word.

    Xue Zheng''s tone became more and more serious, because he seemed to realize that if there was something wrong with the wine, it would be a small shame today, but something hidden behind it...

    The two entered the second floor. In order to maintain a good storage environment for the wine cellar, the internal circulation system of the two basement floors increases by several million every year, so the wine stored here is quite safe.

    Xue Zheng quickly took out the bag from the locker, "You came here with this bag."

    Song Bei''an took a look at the bag, and saw that it was named as a famous wine, but it was produced in Qingdu City!

    Seeing Song Bei''an''s ugly face, Xue Zheng couldn''t help leaning over to take a glance.

    "what--"

    Song Bei''an immediately shot Xue Zheng with his eyes, and Xue Zheng immediately covered his mouth.

    "Then that...then what, local, local, local." Xue Zheng smiled.

    Song Bei''an threw the packing bag angrily, and responded with a black face, "Can''t I read?"

    "I know, of course I know."

    Xue Zheng was sitting directly on the table, this situation is embarrassing, now, this wine is indeed... um, um...

    Xue Zheng couldn''t make jokes. The relationship between the Gu family brothers was tense and sensitive. No matter how good the relationship is, it''s not easy to joke about this matter, and it''s not easy to make random guesses.

    "What do you think this means?" Song Bei''an asked Xue Zheng.

    Xue Zheng was taken aback, "Ask me?"

    He was startled for a second, and immediately said with a smile: "Young Master Song, you have a good question, probably..."

    Shrugging, I couldn''t find a suitable reason for a while.

    "Brother probably wants to test me, to find out if I have achieved anything in eating, drinking, and having fun." Song Bei''an said slowly.

    Xue Zheng smiled and nodded, "Yes, that''s right."

    Song Bei''an strode away from the bar, and not long after, he went back and took away the packaging bag, along with an unopened bottle of wine.

    Xue Zheng hurriedly caught up with Song Bei''an, "Shall I ask Hua Zi to send you?"

    "No need." Song Bei''an refused.

    Xue Zheng understood Song Bei''an''s mood at this time, and hurriedly asked: "Then you finally persuaded Miss Su, will you still recommend it to Mr. Gu?"

    "Look again."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he immediately turned around and glared at each other, "Are you interested in my private affairs?"

    "No, no, no... it''s purely a matter of concern between brothers." Xue Zheng said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an got into the car, and the driver took him home.

    Ms. Song Youzhi was sitting in the hall, looking like an expensive wife, with a serious face.

    "You know you''re back?"

    As soon as Song Bei''an entered the door, Ms. Song''s majestic voice came over.

    In the past, Song Bei''an would have been the first to explain all kinds of nonsense with haha, trying to be cute in front of his mother to make her happy.

    But today, the mood is really bad.

    "Beian!" Seeing her son ignoring her, Ms. Song raised her voice.

    Song Bei''an turned around, "Ms. Song, if you have anything to say, just say it."

    Ms. Song found out that something was wrong with her son, and instead of pursuing his "escape" today, she became concerned about him instead.

    "What''s wrong? I''m out of my mind."

    "fine."

    "Your father is at home, go say hello." Ms. Song reminded.

    Song Bei''an was very annoyed, "Mom, what year is it now, do you still have to say hello in the morning and evening?"

    "Hey, you bastard, what''s wrong with you coming back from outside and saying hello to your parents that you''re home?" Song Youzhi asked coldly.

    Song Bei''an went to the study with his head buried, but he came out in less than a minute.

    For this quick greeting, Ms. Song also had an opinion, and said with a straight face:

    "Are you so unwilling to get along with your father? I am very dissatisfied with your mock answer yesterday. You don''t agree with my plan. You can discuss it with your father. How do you think he will deal with it?"

    "You and Dad''s business management philosophy is outdated, and the management method needs to be updated." Song Bei''an said.

    "You damn child..."

    "Okay, let''s talk about today''s matter tomorrow."

    "Breakdown?" Ms. Song asked suddenly.

    Song Bei''an paused, but did not respond.

    Ms. Song smiled gloatingly, "It''s strange that there are still people who look down on my son."

    "The opponent is too strong, so don''t blame me for not being good enough."

    As soon as Song Bei''an said this, Ms. Song understood instantly.

    "What? Is there anyone better than my son in Qingdu City? Are you lying to me?"

    Song Bei''an stopped, turned around, and said, "Ten times stronger than your son."

    "Beian." Ms. Song shouted helplessly, "Don''t lie to mom, there is no such person in the whole world."

    "Have."

    Song Bei''an stood on the stairs, met his mother''s eyes, and said seriously:

    "My elder brother, Gu Xichuan."

 Chapter 125

    "Your brother?"

    Ms. Song frowned and looked at Song Bei''an several times, "Why are you robbing your elder brother? You..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? My elder brother''s lonely old monk who is not close to women, what can I grab from him? Other things."

    Song Bei''an naturally wouldn''t say that Gu Xichuan gave him two bottles of recent vintage wine.

    Ms. Song looked at Song Bei''an, "Tell me the truth, what''s the reason? If it''s a woman, you''d better disappear as soon as possible. If you can entangle the woman between you and Xi Chuan, scheming and the city are indispensable."

    "Ms. Song."

    Song Bei''an had no choice but to laugh, "What kind of capable woman must be to get entangled between me and my elder brother? Is there any in this world? The style I like, Mom, do you think it can catch my elder brother''s eyes?"

    When Ms. Song heard it, she was right!

    "That''s right. That great writer back then was good in everything. He didn''t even get his nod when he gave birth to a son. If he isn''t a famous lady in the top circle, who is worthy of him?"

    When Song Bei''an heard his mother mention Gu Xichuan''s personal affairs, he immediately gave a dry cough.

    "Mom, the old man is at home, pay attention to what you say."

    Ms. Song glanced at her son, and said understandingly: "Don''t worry, mother will not restrain you in the future, as long as you bring back a good girl with three views. It doesn''t matter about family status, character is the main thing."

    "You''re welcome, don''t be so full of words. If you really want to meet all your requirements, you will have other requirements." Song Bei''an tried jokingly.

    "no sooner said than done."

    "Satisfy your request just now, two marriages and three marriages, how many children will you have?" Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    Ms. Song''s expression froze, "How dare you!"

    "Look, don''t slap your face too quickly."

    "I mean..." Ms. Song suddenly realized, "Okay, I''ve been married a few times and brought up a few children, as long as my character is good, my outlook is upright, and my son likes me, I''m fine. Such a woman, son, do you like it?"

    "whispering sound--"

    Song Bei''an shook his hands and went upstairs, "Mom, remember what you said today, and there will be a day when you won''t interfere with me."

    "Of course, you were born to me."

    Ms. Song was very happy. She thought it was rare to choke her son, so she went into the study very happily and would definitely share it with her husband.

    *

    Su Nianen was dragged by Wen Xiaoyu and began to change herself.

    Changing hairstyles and clothing styles is even more eye-catching.

    "This first love is really younger, she looks like a sixteen-year-old girl, pretty!" Wen Xiaoyu admired sincerely.

    Su Nianen''s appearance is delicate and gentle, while Wen Xiaoyu is more charming.

    Today, Su Nianen''s style changed, and the styles of the two were directly separated, each with its own merits and characteristics.

    Su Nianen lightly brushed the so-called air bangs, stroked her long hair with only a little curvature, then lowered her head to look at the bangs in front of her eyes.

    "This length can last for three days."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t cover your eyes?" Su Nianen turned her head.

    "You have to get used to it, sister, go, blow up the streets!"

    Wen Xiaoyu dragged Su Nianen out of the hair salon, swung the bag on her shoulders, and pulled Su Nianen to pick faults inside and out.

    "Twist up, cow up!"

    "I¡­¡­"

    A row of black lines floated above Su Nianen''s head, "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"

    The two laughed heartily on the street, but soon they stopped laughing.

    A beautiful woman dressed in expensive and trendy clothes blocked Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu with two security guards.

    The two looked at each other inexplicably, and felt that they had found the wrong person. He planned to avoid people, but was quickly stopped by the other party''s bodyguards.

    "Miss Su, we meet again."

    Su Nianen took a closer look and recognized Guan Shiyue.

    "Miss Guan, what a coincidence."

    Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nian''en, she was a beauty from a distance, but even more beautiful up close, very few people could withstand careful scrutiny. It''s no wonder that Song Bei''an would like it, but Guan Shiyue didn''t care about Song Bei''an''s affairs, she came here for herself.

    "This is..." Wen Xiaoyu vaguely guessed, but still didn''t quite believe it.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice, "Second Young Master Xue''s fiancee."

    "Guan Shiyue." Guan Shiyue said at the same time.

    Su Nianen subconsciously moved in front of Wen Xiaoyu, blocking most of Guan Shiyue''s sight.

    "Miss Guan, what do you want me for?"

    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for her." Guan Shiyue looked directly at Wen Xiaoyu behind Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen obviously felt the tension emanating from Wen Xiaoyu''s body, she remained calm and asked with a smile, "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "It seems that Ms. Su also knows." Guan Shiyue glanced at Su Nian''en, then at Wen Xiaoyu, "I want to know, who did Miss Wen have a room with last night?"

    last night¡­¡­

    Su Nianen frowned, and immediately stood in front of Wen Xiaoyu confidently.

    "Miss Guan, please don''t hurt anyone. I was with my friend last night. We didn''t open a room. We were at home."

    Guan Shiyue laughed twice, "Really? Then you can ask her? See if Ms. Wen has the same answer as you."

    "No, we were together last night."

    The reason why Su Nian''en has no doubts is that yesterday they cooked hot pot together, and went back to their rooms to rest after returning home. In the middle of the night, there was no water in her water glass, and she went out of the room to pour water. At that time, Wen Xiaoyu saw that the light was on in Wen Xiaoyu''s room.

    Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nianen sympathetically, "I am so happy to have a friend like Miss Su, but some people are not worthy."

    "Miss Guan..."

    Guan Shiyuechen interrupted, "Miss Wen, why don''t you tell your good sister, where were you last night?"

    The bodyguards behind Guan Shiyue had already stood beside Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t say a word, Su Nianen suddenly turned around.

    "Xiao Yu, you are at home, aren''t you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu lowered her head and did not answer Su Nianen, but looked at Guan Shiyue.

    "Miss Guan, you shouldn''t have come to me, you should have gone to Young Master Xue."

    "Shameless bitch! Don''t you agree, did Xue Zheng forcefully take off your pants?"

    Guan Shiyue wanted to go forward, but was blocked by Su Nianen.

    "Miss Guan, please be more respectful with your words." Su Nianen said loudly.

    Guan Shiyue looked sideways and looked at Su Nianen, "Miss Su, you are really a double-standard dog. You have forgotten the prestige when you beat up scumbags and sluts in the bar so quickly? Today''s Wen Xiaoyu was beaten by you in the bar. The scum girl Xiaosan, I am the one who protected the dignity of the wife back then!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, without any face to argue.

    "But, the difference is that I know the whole story. Why didn''t Ms. Guan ask my friend? Besides, why didn''t Ms. Guan find the most important young master Xue, and come to my friend instead?"

    Guan Shiyue smiled, "Yes, this is also the difference between me and Ms. Su. I will not publicize my family ugliness to everyone. My own man, whether to beat or scold me behind closed doors, is my own decision, and I don''t need to show it to outsiders. But this third party who tried to destroy me and my fianc¨¦ must be punished!"

    "Oh, by the way, we are still a little different. Back then, your husband''s heart was no longer on you. You could go all out and deal with scumbags. But what happened to me today is only because of this mistress!"

 Chapter 126

    Guan Shiyue pointed at Wen Xiaoyu angrily, her eyes burning with anger.

    "Miss Su, you were able to violently beat up scumbags and sluts back then, but why can''t I tear this bitch''s mouth apart today!"

    Su Nianen turned his back to call Song Bei''an, but he called "Dad Tuanzi".

    Gu Xichuan was in a meeting and his phone was on silent, but he answered Su Nianen''s call and listened silently.

    Su Nian''en lowered her voice, "Miss Guan, this is the central square of Qingdu City. Outside such a big Times Mall, there are countless people coming and going. Do this..."

    "Is Miss Su sympathizing with this third party?" Guan Shiyue asked with a smile.

    Su Nianen didn''t answer, but she hung up the call.

    When Gu Xichuan heard the specific location, he immediately asked Zuo to run.

    Before Su Nianen made the call, Wen Xiaoyu hid behind Su Nianen and called Xue Zheng, who was also coming here.

    "Wen Xiaoyu, do you dare to say where you were last night?" Guan Shiyue asked with red eyes angrily.

    Wen Xiaoyu straightened her back, "You should ask me about the matter between me and Young Master Xue, instead of questioning me. An ordinary person like me has no right to choose or refuse..."

    "Bang¡ª"

    Guan Shiyue pushed Su Nianen away, raised her hand and slapped Guan Shiyue on the face.

    "Bitch!"

    Su Nian''en was pushed away, and she staggered to stand still. Behind her, Guan Shiyue had already slapped her.

    "Miss Guan, please speak up if you have something to say!"

    "Anyone has the position to persuade me to speak up, but you, Su Nian''en, don''t!"

    Guan Shiyue stood in front of Wen Xiaoyu, "You''re just a shady third, when you''re chatting in the circle of friends from now on, go and pay attention to whether the man around you has a boss."

    "Miss Guan..."

    "You still want to quibble? If you dare to do it, just admit it openly, maybe I will give you a high opinion."

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she raised her hand instantly and slapped Guan Shiyue across the face.

    "There''s no such thing as high or low, so don''t put on airs in front of me like your daughter!" Wen Xiaoyu said angrily.

    Guan Shiyue didn''t expect that Wen Xiaoyu would fight back. She rushed forward and grabbed the tassel earring on Wen Xiaoyu''s earlobe, and pulled it hard. With Wen Xiaoyu''s scream, the earring was pulled off, and at the same time, the earlobe was bleeding. risk.

    "Ah¡ªGuan Shiyue, you lunatic!"

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t care about anything, she carried the bag as a weapon, and slammed Guan Shiyue hard one after another.

    "What are you still doing? Hit!"

    Under Guan Shiyue''s anger, even the bodyguards joined in.

    Seeing that the scene was out of control, Su Nianen immediately stepped forward to stop the bodyguards.

    Before Dadi came, Guan Shiyue told the bodyguard not to target her, so the bodyguard took Su Nianen into consideration.

    "Back, everyone back!"

    The bodyguard grabbed Wen Xiaoyu''s hair, and Su Nianen immediately helped Wen Xiaoyu, and scratched the back of the bodyguard''s hand with sharp nails, instantly showing red marks.

    "Let go, let go!"

    "Stop it, stop it all!"

    Su Nianen pushed away the bodyguard, and then pushed Guan Shiyue, protecting Wen Xiaoyu behind her.

    "I''ve already called the police, Miss Guan, you don''t want face, don''t you want the Guan family too? What about the Xue family? We are all ordinary people, but you are different!"

    "Su Nian''en, you have no right to accuse me!" Guan Shiyue was furious.

    "You are different from me, you are Miss Qianjin!" Su Nianen retorted loudly: "You can''t copy my method!"

    Guan Shiyue hesitated, panting and glared at Wen Xiaoyu behind Su Nianen.

    "Bitch! If you do this kind of thing, sooner or later your boat will capsize in the gutter! I won''t deal with you, but more people will deal with you!"

    "Shiyue!"

    Xue Zheng''s sports car stopped on the side of the road, and he jumped out of the car and ran over.

    Fortunately, he was nearby, so it shouldn''t be too late.

    But as soon as he got close, "Did you do it?"

    Seeing the three women with messy hair, Xue Zheng got a headache, and then looked at Su Nian''en.

    "Miss Su..." Xue Zheng''s expression turned ugly, and he pulled Guan Shiyue, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry to make you laugh..."

    "Stop talking about scenes, isn''t it embarrassing?" Su Nian''en said angrily, not wanting to look him in the eye.

    Xue Zheng nodded, pulled Guan Shiyue and left.

    "I''ll apologize to Miss Su another day."

    Guan Shiyue was forcibly dragged into the sports car by Xue Zheng, and then left. The two bodyguards got into Guan Shiyue''s car behind, and left after them.

    Su Nianen looked at the large and small bags scattered on the ground. A few hours ago, they were in a good mood because of these clothes.

    Looking at it now, it''s ironic.

    "Don''t pick it up, don''t want it!"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, ignored Wen Xiaoyu, and continued to fold the scattered clothes and put them into bags.

    Wen Xiaoyu stepped forward and tore off the bag from Su Nianen''s hand, furious:

    "I said no! No more, don''t you understand human language?"

    Su Nian''en breathed out, "Xiao Yu, I know you are in a bad mood now, but why are you struggling with your own money? You just bought it, why don''t you want it?"

    "Whatever you want!" Wen Xiaoyu snorted angrily.

    Su Nianen quickly picked up the clothes and bags.

    It was carried by two people before, and they bought several sets of the same style. Now they carry their things by one person, and the big bags and small bags are too big to be carried by one person, which is very difficult.

    "You don''t want them now, so you can get these for me, okay? Even if you help me..."

    "Are you so short of money?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was furious, and directly pushed Su Nianen hard.

    Su Nianen didn''t expect Wen Xiaoyu to make such a move at all, and fell directly to the ground.

    "Ah, Xiao Yu..."

    Su Nianen sat back heavily on the ground, the moment her tailbone hit the ground the pain made her gnash her teeth.

    The bags and clothes I just picked up were scattered all over the floor.

    Wen Xiaoyu saw Su Nianen tearing up in pain and couldn''t bear it, but she was still swayed by her emotions and was very angry.

    "Miss Su."

    Zuo Zhu got out of the car and took small steps all the way, witnessing Su Nianen picking up something and then being pushed down by Wen Xiaoyu. When he ran close, his face was dark and ugly.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at the sudden left fist and was taken aback.

    "Why is Mr. Zuo here?"

    Zuo Zhu said softly, "I was worried that you would suffer, that''s why Ms. Su asked for foreign aid. It seems that Ms. Wen doesn''t need it, but even if you don''t need other people''s help, please don''t trample on other people''s kindness."

    "Trample on kindness?"

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, "Su Nian''en, is this a glorious thing? I''d rather you call the police! Telling these irrelevant people to watch my jokes is your purpose, right? You are a good friend! "

    "Wen Xiaoyu, think before you speak." Su Nian''en said, "My name is Xue Zheng!"

    "Oh, Xue is the one I called here. You are really interesting. Your ex-husband is such a scumbag, and you were divorced by a mistress. How many old classmates from the past have asked me in private, and I will speak for you and help you out. I Help you wholeheartedly, how about you? How did you treat me?"

    Wen Xiaoyu left Su Nianen behind and left angrily.

    "Wen Xiaoyu! You idiot!"

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t turn her head back, Su Nianen was so angry that her heart ached.

    Looking at the clothes bags all over the place, he had to pick them up again.

    Assistant Zuo hurried to help, "Miss Su, it''s okay not to have a friend like that."

 Chapter 127

    Su Nianen picked up the bag with a disappointed expression.

    Assistant Zuo carried the bag, "Miss Su, can you take some time to listen to Mr. Gu''s explanation about the wife?"

    Zuo Zhu''s tone was very sincere.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "I''m actually not interested."

    She really wasn''t very interested in the Gu family''s affairs, and Mrs. Gu''s speculation made her even less interested.

    "Miss Su, Mr. Gu still has a lot to worry about." Zuo Zhu said.

    Su Nian''en remembered Gu Xichuan''s phone call yesterday, maybe he would feel guilty because Mrs. Gu fired her. Actually, it didn''t have to be, she didn''t mind.

    "President Gu is in the company, if I go to find him, will I disturb him?" Su Nianen asked.

    "No, no!" Zuo Zhu immediately assured, "Mr. Gu is in a meeting right now. Looking at the time, it will end in half an hour. Now that it''s over, the time is about the same."

    "Okay, but..." Su Nianen lowered her eyes, "The big and small bags..."

    "If Miss Su doesn''t mind, you can put it in my car temporarily." Zuo Zhu said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, and got into Zuo Zhu''s car.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Why did you come here?"

    "Miss Su, please call Mr. Gu for help. Mr. Gu is in a meeting, so let me come over and have a look."

    Hearing Zuo Zhu''s words, Su Nianen was stunned immediately, "I am obviously..."

    She was busy looking at her phone, she was obviously going to call Song Bei''an, why did she call Gu Xichuan?

    Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an both talked on the phone yesterday, and it was easy to click on the nearby number when they dialed out.

    Su Nianen patted his forehead lightly, "What a fool!"

    From Wen Xiaoyu''s point of view, she should really be angry. On an occasion like today, it''s nothing more than a crowd of people she doesn''t know, but when people she knows but have nothing to do with get together, no one feels happy.

    "President Gu''s intentions, in fact..."

    Zuo Zhu wanted to say a few words for Gu Xichuan, but he was afraid that what he said would make the relationship between the two of them even more rigid.

    Su Nianen glanced at Zuo Zhu, hesitated to speak to him, and did not break the casserole to ask the bottom line.

    Zuo Zhu led Su Nian''en to the lounge. Zuo Zhu didn''t bother Gu Xichuan because he was holding on to the time.

    But Gu Xichuan was worried about Su Nianen, so he quickly ended the meeting.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan came out, Secretary Zhang approached immediately.

    "Mr. Gu, there is a lady who wants to see you. Because we have cooperated with us before, she has arranged to wait for you in the lounge."

    Su Nianen''s face immediately appeared in Gu Xichuan''s mind, and he nodded slightly.

    "Um."

    Secretary Zhang immediately walked ahead, "In Room B."

    Zuo Zhu in room A saw Gu Xichuan passing by outside, and immediately got up to invite someone.

    "President Gu..."

    However, Gu Xichuan walked into the lounge next door in a few strides.

    Zuo Zhu was taken aback, a little surprised, and turned to look at Su Nianen in embarrassment.

    "For work, I should have made an appointment long ago. Miss Su, please sit down for a while, and I''ll get you some afternoon tea."

    Su Nianen hurriedly said, "You''re welcome, I''m fine."

    However, there was a delicate and soft voice from the next door. Because the door was not closed, it came from the lounge with excellent sound insulation.

    "Mr. Gu, you are finally done."

    Secretary Zhang immediately spoke up: "As soon as Mr. Gu finishes the meeting, he will come over to see you, Miss Fei."

    Gu Xichuan stopped directly at the door, his face was unstable, but the aura emanating from his body was terrifying.

    "Mr. Gu, you didn''t come to the appointment last night, what about tonight? They came to the company to wait for you."

    Secretary Zhang was surprised in his heart. He felt that this Fisher was unusual, and no one could break into this place. Seeing that Mr. Gu was not angry, Secretary Zhang was completely relieved. Fortunately, he took the back door for this big star, otherwise...

    Su Nian''en walked out of Room A, looked at the big star who was in front of Gu Xichuan, and suddenly remembered what Gu Xichuan said to her two days ago.

    At that time, he was so sincere and firm that she almost believed it.

    But who knows...

    It''s only been two days...

    That''s right, people like Gu Xichuan have no shortage of people who want to get close to him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a wealthy family or a celebrity.

    At this moment, Su Nianen was extremely grateful for her persistence and did not agree to him.

    If I agreed on impulse that night, then at this moment, it would be a real slap in the face.

    "Assistant Zuo, Mr. Gu is still busy, so I won''t bother him." Su Nianen said to Assistant Zuo, and then left.

    When Gu Xichuan heard Su Nianen''s voice, he turned his head immediately.

    "Nian En?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t turn her head, Assistant Zuo was scratching her head anxiously, this, this... Where did a flower peacock appear?

    "Miss Su, Miss Su, wait, Miss Su."

    Zuo Zhu quickly caught up with Su Nianen, trying to stop Su Nianen, but he couldn''t really block her.

    "Miss Su, that lady didn''t have an appointment, Mr. Gu should be seeing you, so don''t leave, Miss Su..."

    Su Nianen didn''t know where the anger came from, and her face turned red with anger.

    There is only one thought in her mind, that is, since Gu Xichuan is so busy, she doesn''t have time to see her, and she doesn''t need to make trouble for herself and to offend others.

    "Miss Su..."

    "I have to trouble Assistant Zuo to come down with me, my things are still in your car, thank you." Su Nianen said quickly.

    "Miss Su, there must be a misunderstanding, that lady didn''t have an appointment, the person Mr. Gu wants to see must be you, Miss Su..."

    Su Nianen quickly pressed the elevator, Zuo Zhu stopped Su Nianen from leaving.

    The elevator arrived soon, and the door opened with a "ding", and Su Nianen passed Zuo Zhu and stepped in.

    "If the left assistant is not free to help me pick up the things, please post them home for me, and the postage will be paid."

    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Gu Xichuan''s big palm directly blocked the elevator door that was about to close, and the door opened again.

    Gu Xichuan stepped in, Su Nianen immediately frowned, and then strode out, not wanting to be alone with him, not even in the same elevator.

    "return."

    Gu Xichuan grabbed Su Nianen and pulled her back to the elevator.

    Su Nianen turned around and asked angrily, "Isn''t Mr. Gu very busy?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes, looked at Su Nianen''s face full of anger, suddenly cooked her head with both hands, and put his lips down.

    "Woo--"

    Su Nianen stared at him dumbfounded.

    Gu Xichuan tightly controlled her head with both hands, and his lips pressed against hers even more forcefully. The soft touch instantly made his mind flutter, and a sweet, greasy, heart-scratching feeling tugged at the bottom of his heart.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help deepening the kiss.

    Su Nianen''s heart was beating wildly, and then, after regaining her senses, she pushed him away forcefully.

    "Gu Xichuan!"

    She wiped her lips quickly, pressing the back of her hand on her lips, her face full of rejection.

    Gu Xichuan was pushed away by her, but he leaned against the bright mirror in his spare time, and looked at her with a slight smile when she became angry from embarrassment.

    He said lightly: "If you feel that I have taken advantage of you, I am willing to take responsibility."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Gu Xichuan!"

    "Do you want me to be responsible, or do you want to fight back with a tooth for a tooth?"

    Gu Xichuan''s low tone had a feeling of inexplicability, which made people''s hearts itch.

 Chapter 128

    "Gu Xichuan..."

    "I''m here." Gu Xichuan responded in a low voice.

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore, "You are shameless!"

    "The difference between Gu and the shameless is that I am willing to take responsibility, while the shameless just take advantage. Nian En, you haven''t told me how you choose." Gu Xichuan spoke slowly and calmly.

    Su Nian''en stared straight at Gu Xichuan, she didn''t expect that his calm tone could not only calm people''s hearts, but also disturb them.

    "I was molested by Gu Xichuan." Su Nianen gritted her teeth.

    "I said that you can fight an eye for an eye, or you can make me responsible..."

    "No need! I''m going to be bitten by a dog." Su Nianen was furious.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyebrows, Su Nianen hummed softly and turned away.

    The elevator reached the first floor, and the elevator door opened. Gu Xichuan quickly took Su Nianen''s hand and strode out of the elevator.

    Su Nian''en was led by him, no, to be precise, dragged by him, striding forward.

    "Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan, hello, hello..."

    Seeing that there were more and more people, Su Nianen immediately covered her face, bowed her head and followed Gu Xichuan out quickly.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t walk out of the office building, but entered the coffee shop on the first floor from the side.

    "Look for me if you need anything." Gu Xichuan asked her.

    Su Nianen was still angry, and sat across from her angrily, without saying a word.

    Gu Xichuan sat patiently, and then ordered two cups of coffee. After the waiter left, he asked her.

    "Do you want coffee?"

    "It turns out that people like President Gu also drink coffee from outside shops. I thought it must be produced by a master who is proficient in coffee from Western Europe, so that he is worthy of President Gu''s pomp."

    Last night, I ran into someone who talked about pomp, Song Bei''an.

    Although Gu Xichuan is different from Song Bei''an, how can the people in their top circle, those who have been influenced by their ears and eyes since childhood, be the same as ordinary people?

    Gu Xichuan didn''t hide it, "I have indeed invited a gentleman who is good at coffee, and you can try it later."

    It took Su Nianen a long time to recall that this coffee shop was opened by Gu Xichuan, and the barista was an internationally renowned coffee master.

    "It''s really..."

    Su Nianen had no choice but to give Gu Xichuan a thumbs up, "Will Mr. Gu accompany that big star?"

    "Big star?" Gu Xichuan raised his eyes slightly.

    "Want to get rid of the relationship with me? Don''t pretend, there is a picture of that big star hanging outside Lingfeng Super Shopping Mall all the year round, who is the spokesperson of a mall, and you can''t nod, Mr. Gu?"

    "is her¡­¡­"

    Under Su Nianen''s reminder, Gu Xichuan finally remembered Fisher.

    "Fischer."

    "Who, Fisher, a big star. Only such a first-line celebrity is worthy of you." Su Nianen snorted softly, "So, don''t make such jokes with others in the future, not all girls are like me Good concentration, don¡¯t believe that pies will fall from the sky.¡±

    Hearing Su Nianen''s tone, Gu Xichuan felt amused in his heart.

    "That lady came, I didn''t know, I was talking about you because of Secretary Zhang. But when I saw it, I realized it wasn''t you. Nianen, I''m very happy that you can come to my company..."

    "I regret."

    Su Nian''en got up, it was obvious that the situation, she came here was a joke.

    She stood up suddenly, and Gu Xichuan looked at her unexpectedly.

    "Don''t see you again. Today''s call was a misunderstanding. I wanted to call a friend of mine. I didn''t realize the misunderstanding until the left assistant appeared. Thank you for asking the left assistant to help, thank you."

    Su Nian''en turned around and left, but Gu Xichuan hurriedly called out to her, "Aren''t you going to try the coffee before leaving?"

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen walked out quickly, and trotted away from the office building.

    Gu Xichuan was stunned for a moment, he was confident that he would have a chance to explain clearly to Su Nianen, but he didn''t expect that before he could tell about his mother, he let her go away from him.

    Is it because I am too confident?

    When the coffee was served, Gu Xichuan''s eyes fell on the two cups of fragrant coffee, with mixed feelings in his heart.

    *

    Su Nianen returned home, wandered outside the door, and finally plucked up the courage to open the door and go in.

    Wen Xiaoyu was sitting on the sofa, drinking beer and swiping her phone by herself, with the TV turned on loudly.

    When Su Nian''en came in, Wen Xiaoyu turned her head to look at her, and then buried her head in swiping her phone.

    "Xiao Yu."

    Su Nianen sat next to Wen Xiaoyu and said in a low voice: "I originally wanted to call Song Bei''an, hoping that he would let Xue Zheng solve the problem. But I didn''t expect to call Tuanzi''s father. His father is busy, so he asked a friend to come over. This I made a mistake on the phone, and I apologize to you."

    Su Nianen showed Wen Xiaoyu the call records, proving that the two calls were indeed very close.

    Wen Xiaoyu still buried her head and did not answer.

    Su Nianen sat on the side, "Today was originally a very happy day, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."

    "I don''t blame you, I was too angry at the time, so I didn''t hold back my words."

    Wen Xiaoyu was still very angry in her heart, but she didn''t want to affect their relationship because of this incident.

    "Nian''en, Tuanzi''s father called you because he wanted you to go back and teach Tuanzi?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "It''s about this."

    "You agreed?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Since I have promised Song Bei''an, of course I can''t break my promise."

    "Then I''m relieved, I''m afraid you''ll go back again because of your soft heart." Wen Xiaoyu sighed with emotion.

    Su Nianen tilted her head to look at Wen Xiaoyu, and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you so angry?"

    "Leave my affairs alone in the future." Wen Xiaoyu said suddenly.

    Su Nianen was thinking about how to persuade Wen Xiaoyu, but she hadn''t figured out how to say it, but Wen Xiaoyu said again:

    "Nianen, if it were someone else, the matter between you and Senior Wenfeng would have been publicized all over the world. But I don''t. I really regard you as a friend. I cherish you as a friend very much, so I will defend you in front of outsiders. I don''t expect you to treat me as a close friend, but I hope you don''t mind my business."

    "I don''t want to take care of your business. You are independent and confident, and you don''t need others to take care of you."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, but Wen Xiaoyu immediately said, "Then don''t ask about my affairs in the future."

    "But I''m a bystander. I watched my friend go astray, but I didn''t remind him. How could that be? Is that still a friend?"

    "remind?"

    "Xiao Yu, let me just say one thing, Xue Zheng came today, but did he have you in his eyes at that time?"

    Su Nianen''s words hurt people.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately threw the phone aside, and said dissatisfiedly: "Guan Shiyue was there at the time, so he had no choice but to take Guan Shiyue away."

    "But he didn''t defend you. In fact, you are also a victim. Why does he only care about his fiancee?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Hehe, Nianen, what do you want to say? You just want me to leave him."

    "It was you who said that you were not interested in him. Since you are not interested, then ignore him. What he did today made it clear that between you and Guan Shiyue, he chose Guan Shiyue. Xiao Yu, if you don''t make up your mind, you will only get hurt. It''s you."

    Looking at Xue Zheng alone, he is not as good as Lin Wenfeng when his adultery was exposed. Lin Wenfeng somewhat wanted to protect Li Feifei, but Xue Zheng didn''t. Xue Zheng''s attitude was very clear, but he never took Wen Xiaoyu seriously from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 129

    Xue Zheng dragged Guan Shiyue away, and he had to swear that there would never be a next time.

    Guan Shiyue still couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted. At that moment, Xue Zheng''s cell phone rang. Xue Zheng glanced at it, but hung up but didn''t answer it.

    Guan Shiyue immediately became suspicious, and snorted coldly: "Who is guilty and dare not answer?"

    "Young Master Song, I''m so guilty."

    Guan Shiyue didn''t believe Xue Zheng''s words, "Go!"

    She didn''t believe it was really Song Bei''an, "Will you not answer Mr. Song''s call?"

    Xue Zheng took out his mobile phone and clicked on the record. It was Mr. Song.

    "Call it." Guan Shiyue''s tone was serious.

    "Poetry."

    "Dial!" Guan Shiyue was furious.

    "Okay, okay... Hey, I''m calling again."

    Xue Zhenggang was about to call back when the other party called again. Guan Shiyue took a closer look, and saw that it was Song Bei''an who was right, and immediately turned on the hands-free. Then, he looked at Xue Zheng''s explanation proudly.

    Can this kind of trick fool her?

    Do you think there is a "Song Gongzi" that is Song Bei''an himself?

    Guan Shiyue held her temper and waited for Xue Zheng to be slapped in the face, but the next second, Song Bei''an''s teasing tone came out.

    "Old Xue, I heard that your family is getting angry again? Can you do it, and you are being controlled by a woman."

    Xue Zheng immediately moved the phone away, and quickly said: "Okay, you are my own brother, and you are dealing with this matter, what''s the trouble?"

    Hang up with a "snap", and throw the phone directly into the back seat of the car.

    Guan Shiyue was taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Did you call Song Bei''an?"

    "Why, what''s wrong? The most important thing now is that my wife is angry, and coaxing her is the big deal."

    As Xue Zheng spoke, he hugged Guan Shiyue in a tired and crooked manner, and said all the good things.

    Guan Shiyue hummed softly, but she had already forgiven Xue Zheng in her heart.

    He knew that his heart was with her, but this problem of messing with flowers and plants was really annoying.

    But there is no way, who told her to like it.

    Seeing that Guan Shiyue had been coaxed well, Xue Zheng persuaded in a low voice: "You are Miss Qianjin anyway, how can you take bodyguards to block people in the street and fight? Let your parents know, or let the media expose it, and know how big it is." influences?"

    "You just decided that I will take into account the reputation of the family and the influence of those messes, that''s why I dare to mess around outside, right?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    "Let me tell you Xue Zheng, what this lady wants is love, not marriage! If I have that kind of sacrifice spirit, I should find the Gu family, Xie family, and Lu family for marriage! Not you!"

    "Okay, okay, I know that the baby loves me, but I really have nothing to do with that Wen Xiaoyu. We just met a few times before, friends who play together. You know, when you drink, you don''t have many faces? They are women with a purpose, what kind of bird can they be? I know it very well."

    "Humph!"

    Guan Shiyue turned her head and distanced herself, not wanting to listen.

    "Okay baby, trust me, I only have you in my heart, you are my wife. You know that every time I go back, it is because of Mr. Song, not him, I would go out to drink every now and then? You know that my stomach is full of wine Something went wrong, why should I?"

    "You also know that you have a bad stomach, so if you still drink, who forced you?" Guan Shiyue snorted coldly.

    "No one forced you, but since you''ve gone, you can''t be a disappointment. After all, it''s Mr. Song''s game. You think, I have a strong relationship with Mr. Song, and both of us will be profitable in the future. It''s also more beneficial for us to get married. Think I want to be independent. I don¡¯t want to go home and do things. If I go back to do something wrong, I will be scolded if I am right, and I will be scolded even if I am wrong. I want to do something by myself. Mr. Song can give me this opportunity and help me Baby, don''t be self-willed in the future, huh?"

    Apart from being a bit pretty, Xue Zheng is indeed an ambitious person.

    Guan Shiyue saw that he was self-motivated and different from other rich men, and that Xue Zheng was really kind to her, and she really liked him, so she persuaded the family not to marry Xue Zheng.

    The marriage contract between the two of them was won by Guan Shiyue.

    "I can understand you, but you can''t use this excuse to date different women every day. It''s just a joke, and you even went to a hotel for a show. What do you mean by opening a room in a hotel?"

    Xue Zheng couldn''t explain it, he could only admit his mistake.

    "There will never be a next time, you believe me." Xue Zheng said.

    "Humph!"

    "Actually, it''s boring, what I''m thinking about is my wife." Xue Zheng held Guan Shiyue in his arms and kissed her.

    "Give up some virtue. If you lie all day long, you won''t be afraid that the next thunder will strike you?"

    Guan Shiyue pushed Xue Zheng away, "You must be tempted by this Wen Xiaoyu, otherwise why would you keep going with her?"

    "Can that compare with you?" Xue Zheng still had a playful smile on his face.

    "Your mouth that doesn''t speak human words, how many times can I trust you?"

    "Really, with her, the money is given. Well baby, don''t be angry..."

    "Snapped--"

    Guan Shiyue raised her hand and slapped Xue Zheng, "You gave her back the money?!"

    Xue Zheng was blinded by the slap in the face, and the next second he came back to his senses, and immediately became furious.

    "You stupid woman, what does it mean to give money? It''s for sale, do you understand? Whenever I really have the heart, I don''t use money to send it away, but hide it in a circle, understand?"

    After Xue Zheng was furious, he slammed the door and got out of the car.

    Guan Shiyue was dumbfounded by Xue Zheng''s temper, but after thinking about it carefully, it was true, isn''t that just for sale.

    What does she care about with a chicken?

    After tidying up his clothes, he got out of the car and pulled Xue Zheng.

    "Hey."

    Xue Zheng threw her away, and Guan Shiyue hugged his arm again, "Xue Zheng, husband, I won''t be angry anymore, okay?"

    "I''m the one who is angry." Xue Zheng snorted coldly.

    "Can''t you pull the parallel?" Guan Shiyue''s tone softened, and she tugged on his clothes again.

    Xue Zheng is definitely a fine person, if there is a step, hurry down, and then the show will be over.

    "The two of us are one. Don''t let someone take advantage of you. Which friend of yours reported this matter today?" Xue Zheng said.

    "The one you don''t know is an anchor, from the Little Bee platform, named Xiaotiantian."

    "Sweetie?"

    Xue Zheng really knew this person, this woman had appeared at Wen Xiaoyu''s birthday party. That night, I wanted to lean on Song Bei''an''s side all the time, but after I was probably exhausted, I kept leaning on him.

    "With such a silly name, you are definitely not a good person. What is your identity, don''t associate with those people." Xue Zheng took the opportunity to teach him a lesson.

    "Then how? I still have to rely on them to give me news. Don''t worry, I will calm down in the future, but don''t go too far. If you dare to do it again, I will touch the engagement and not marry you."

    Xue Zheng didn''t take Guan Shiyue''s threat seriously.

    "Tell me, why does a person like Song Bei''an fall in love with a divorced woman?"

    Xue Zheng hurriedly denied it, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible."

    "I can''t, but, do you really think that your iron buddy really has no interest in Su Nianen?" Guan Shiyue asked seriously.

    Xue Zheng met Shangguan Shiyue''s eyes, and suddenly stopped talking.

    Song Bei''an is asking for help, but this behavior of asking for help is too confusing, do you need to condescend to this?

    "Seldom get involved in other people''s affairs, who is the good one in the Gu family?" Xue Zheng reminded.

    "Well, just pretend you don''t know."

    "Just pretend you don''t know." Xue Zheng held Guan Shiyue''s hand and finally passed the test completely.

 Chapter 130

    The sun was setting, and the clouds in the distant sky were dyed red.

    Soon, the twilight fell, Wen Xiaoyu waited for a day, and finally waited for Xue Zheng''s call.

    The phone rang, but she didn''t answer it immediately.

    She didn''t connect until the second call.

    "Could it be that you just came out from Miss Guan now." Wen Xiaoyu said lightly.

    Xue Zheng didn''t answer directly, his tone was very cold, he said: "Those friends around you, it''s time to clean up."

    "Friend? Su Nian''en?" Wen Xiaoyu said immediately, "She didn''t do it on purpose today, I believe her."

    "It seems that Su Nian''en is the only one you really consider a friend, so just keep in touch with this friend, and stop contacting others."

    "Are you ordering me? Or do you want me to hide in the golden house and keep me away from contact with the outside world?"

    "Do you want to?" Xue Zheng asked back.

    "In no mood."

    "So, I''m seriously warning you, those cronies and friends can be deleted! What happened today was that the female anchor named Xiao Tiantian told Shiyue, I suspect that those friends around you are following you, so you and my news, Shiyue Yue knows so clearly."

    Xue Zheng''s voice was cold, "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. You can figure out what to do. If you can''t handle it well, don''t contact me again in the future."

    "Hey, hello..."

    The other party had already hung up, but Wen Xiaoyu was hit hard.

    "Tiantian? How could it be Tiantian?"

    Wen Xiaoyu doesn''t have many friends. She used to be a live broadcaster, and she was busy from morning to night in that line of work, so she didn''t have time to make friends at all. The acquaintances are all anchors who signed contracts with the same company. But at that time, the anchors were competing with each other, so where could there be any real friends?

    After launching the live broadcast industry, Wen Xiaoyu switched careers as a sales lady. On the contrary, after changing careers, Xiao Tiantian and the others started to contact her and got along very well with her.

    And Xiao Tiantian was also the roommate who lived with Wen Xiaoyu before. Xiao Tiantian moved out because she dated Xiao Kai, and they lived together. So Wen Xiaoyu left the master bedroom empty.

    Wen Xiaoyu thought that Xiao Tiantian was her best friend, even if the whole world betrayed her, Xiao Tiantian would not betray her.

    I didn''t expect...

    Hehe, that''s right, those anchors who are underrated by Pagoda, who would really hope that she would befriend Song Bei''an and Xue Zheng? Will definitely try my best to stop it.

    Let her miss it!

    Wen Xiaoyu called Xiao Tiantian directly, scolded her head and face, then hung up the phone and let out a long breath, feeling happy.

    However, when she turned around, Su Nianen stood behind her.

    "Nian En?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was suddenly startled and felt a little embarrassed.

    "Did the appearance just now scare you?" Wen Xiaoyu smiled embarrassedly, "I''m actually a very rude person, if you provoke me, I will be very violent."

    "Me too, if you make me anxious, you will die."

    Su Nianen replied, Gu Xichuan once wanted her to be the young mistress of the Gu family because of her temper.

    "It''s good not to be bullied." Su Nian''en said.

    Wen Xiaoyu walked towards Su Nianen, "What''s wrong with you? It seems that something is wrong."

    "My mother asked me to go back to eat." Su Nianen said.

    "Oh, then go back, you haven''t been back for a long time, don''t you, go back quickly, I can eat by myself." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nianen wanted to say something, but swallowed it again.

    After staying in the room for a while, I decided to go home.

    When Su Nian''en came home, the food and drink had already been prepared, and the smell of the food wafted in and out unscrupulously in the air.

    "Nian''en is back?" Mother Su poked her head out from the kitchen door and asked.

    Professor Su said with a smile: "I''m back, I just walked in."

    "Enen, come in and help mom." Su Mu immediately greeted warmly.

    Facing her mother, Su Nianen felt a little embarrassed in her heart. The last time they broke up unhappy, she was always feeling uncomfortable.

    She put down her bag and went into the kitchen.

    Mother Su closed the kitchen door, approached Su Nianen and asked in a low voice, "The young man sitting outside, did you see that? The teacher at Qingda University is your father''s student."

    "Um."

    She was not blind, she saw it as soon as she entered the door.

    It''s not that there are guests at home, so I don''t know how to cook so many dishes.

    "That kid''s name is Jiang Youjie. He''s from Jiangcheng. He''s very close to your grandmother''s house. Just now, I know them all. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Mother Su laughed from ear to ear.

    Su Nianen frowned, this familiar feeling...

    "Mom, don''t you want me to go on a blind date with him?" Su Nianen asked.

    "That kid is nice and down-to-earth. Besides, I called your grandma to ask about it. Your grandma also praised the kid. He is a good kid who knows everything. He is a good candidate." Mother Su said.

    "Mom, I just got divorced, and the last paragraph has hurt me so much, I don''t want to think about another paragraph so soon."

    Su Nianen did not dare to speak too bluntly, for fear of hurting her mother''s hard work.

    In the past few years, she has disappointed her mother enough.

    "If you don''t hurry up and find a new one, how can you forget the old one? Could it be that you just let that trash stay in your heart and hurt you?" Su''s mother was in a hurry, what a rare good child, how could she not like it?

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Jiang Youjie is a very good person. If you miss him, it will be difficult for you to meet such a good person again. Can you listen to your mother once?" Mother Su persuaded earnestly.

    "Let me wash the vegetables for you. Is this lettuce fried?"

    Su Nianen changed the subject, but was interrupted by Su''s mother, "No, it''s all washed, listen to my mother, you can add someone''s WeChat later, and you can chat. Mom doesn''t force you to agree right away, but you must at least give If someone has a chance, he will also give you a chance, you can''t just refuse before contacting him, it''s not responsible to him or to you, you know?"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Enen, the only people who will hurt you the most in the world are your mother and your father." Su''s mother was kind, and she insisted on talking until Su Nian''en nodded.

    Su Nianen was very helpless, "I don''t have the heart to deal with this right now."

    "Enen, because of your affairs, my mother is so worried that I can''t sleep all night. Look at my mother''s white hair? You feel sorry for me, okay?"

    "Mom, give me a little more time, okay?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Mom didn''t ask you to agree immediately, but to let you understand first, and want to see how this kid Youjie is doing, okay?"

    Mother Su looked at her daughter expectantly, with a dazzling light in her eyes.

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear to hurt her mother, so she could only agree.

    "I''ll leave his contact information, but Mom, I don''t have that plan right now, so don''t hold out too much hope."

    Su Nian''en made it clear so that her mother would not be in a hurry with her again.

    "Okay, mom still doesn''t understand you? You agree, and I feel at ease. Don''t worry, that child is a good and capable child, and your father is also very satisfied." Su''s mother said.

    Mother Su quickly fried the last green vegetables, Su Nianen brought them out, and Mother Su came out to say hello:

    "It''s time to eat, Youjie, come quickly."

 Chapter 131

    Su Nianen sat down, and Su Mu immediately patted her on the shoulder.

    "The guests haven''t sat down yet, but you sat down first. Are you polite?"

    "It''s okay Auntie, you don''t have to worry so much at home." Jiang Youjie hurriedly rescued Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen looked at Jiang Youjie, then smiled, "Hello."

    "Hello, Nian''en, I''m Jiang Youjie, please don''t take offense if I bother you." Jiang Youjie introduced politely.

    Su Nianen smiled and didn''t say much.

    As soon as Mother Su came to the table, she held up the wine glass and greeted everyone to clink glasses, and then said to Jiang Youjie:

    "Youjie, you know what Auntie is thinking. Let me explain to you today. Our family, Nianen, has been outstanding since she was a child. She is a good child. Her father and I have escorted her all the way here. She doesn''t know the dangers of the world. Because She is too simple to meet people."

    "Mom..." Su Nianen took a deep breath, didn''t this just tear up her face and slap it on the table?

    Mother Su didn''t stop, and still introduced herself.

    "Our family Nian En is a good child, and there was a failed marriage. Now that she has come out, her father and I hope that she can start the next life as soon as possible, and don''t always live in the past. Youjie, our family Nian En''s father It''s a professor, and I''m from the Provincial Department of Culture. Enen is a child psychological counselor, and her job is to guide children with problems. Well, she was married for a while, but now she is divorced and single. Our conditions and circumstances are all on the table That''s it, if you really have the heart, you should earnestly associate with us and don''t let her down."

    "Mom, my real mother!"

    Su Nianen was extremely disgusted, if she hadn''t disappointed her parents too much in the past, she would definitely leave at this moment.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter, her eyes warned her to shut up.

    Su Nianen turned her eyes to look at her father. Unexpectedly, her father didn''t say anything and didn''t help her. She suddenly felt wronged and uncomfortable, and her face was very ugly.

    Jiang Youjie glanced at Su Nianen who was in a bad mood, and smiled understandingly.

    He said: "Auntie, I know all about it. Nianen, speaking of it, is my school girl. When I was admitted to Qingdu University as a graduate student, Nianen entered the school, and we happened to be four years apart. Nianen has always been excellent. The school has heard about it for a long time."

    "Actually, today I am very grateful and cherish the fate with Junior Sister Nianen. Auntie, Professor Su, you trust me, and I will not let you down. It doesn''t matter whether I have the fate to be with Junior Sister or not in the future. , During this time, I will respect her, take care of her, and care about her."

    Jiang Youjie looked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen''s new look was a plus for her, she looked like an innocent girl, which man would not be moved by a woman with such a shape?

    Furthermore, the Su family is also well-known. With a father-in-law like Mr. Su, he can get more care at school in the future.

    Now when working in the education industry, we also need to talk about relationships.

    Professor Su has been upright all his life, and he has a lot of peaches and plums. Not long ago, one of Professor Su''s former students built a science and technology building for the school. Professor Su and his entire department were highly regarded by the school. The evaluation of titles and bonuses gave priority to the department.

    If he wants to gain a foothold in Qingda University, the big tree Professor Su can definitely shelter him from wind and rain.

    Looking at it now, let alone Professor Su''s connections, even if he didn''t have such a Su Nian''en, he would abandon all notions and pursue it. A wife like Su Nian''en is his dream wife.

    Mother Su''s eyes were reddened by Jiang Youjie''s touch, and she secretly wiped her tears.

    "Youjie is a sensible child. We are too old parents to take care of the child for many years. We just hope that she can have a good home and don''t let us worry about it. Youjie, we don''t want my daughter to be rich and wealthy, but The people she meets treat her sincerely, know how warm she is, love her, respect her, don''t break her heart..."

    Su''s mother shed tears again as she spoke, Su Nian''en''s heart softened, and she quickly took out a tissue to wipe her tears.

    Mother Su grabbed the tissue and wiped it herself.

    "Enen, you promise mom that you will seriously consider the matter with Youjie." Mother Su immediately forced Su Nianen to say something.

    Jiang Youjie also looked at Su Nianen, seeing that Su Nianen was in a difficult situation, he quickly helped her out.

    "Auntie, don''t worry, as long as Junior Nian''en doesn''t dislike me, she only needs to take one step, and I will take the remaining ninety-nine steps. One day, I will walk by her side."

    Su Nianen looked at Jiang Youjie, and asked calmly: "We just met today for the first time, and you are so full of words. In fact, you have already thought it through, right? No matter what happens to me personally, you will work hard to be the son-in-law of the Su family , is it Teacher Jiang?"

    Jiang Youjie''s complexion changed slightly, and he answered gently:

    "Sister misunderstood, this is not the first time I saw you. You sang a song "Craigil-Hill" at the school''s welcome party, and the voice was like the sound of heaven, as if you were the fairy who came down from Mount Craigil. That night I always remember you. Later, I also paid attention to your affairs in school occasionally. It''s just a pity that you and your ex-husband have a very good relationship and didn''t see me. "

    "Oh." Su Nianen didn''t want to answer.

    Jiang Youjie was also a little embarrassed, and then said: "In short, I cherish this fate with you. I hope it is the person you can give to for life, and I will not let you down."

    "You pay so much attention to me, maybe it''s because of my father." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "Yes."

    "Near grace."

    Su''s mother and Professor Su stopped her nonsense at the same time.

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, and then said: "My ex-husband is also reluctant to divorce me because of my father''s relationship. He is nostalgic for my father''s many disciples and various network resources. What about you? Could it be because my father is in school? Relationship, can you make it easier for you to mess around in school?"

    "Hehe, Nian En, when you sang "Craigil-Hill", I didn''t know you were Professor Su''s daughter." Jiang Youjie replied awkwardly.

    Professor Su reprimanded: "Nianen, why are you talking like this when you come to the house?"

    "Enen, apologize to Youjie." Mother Su suddenly said.

    "Mom, you taught me to know people, face but not heart. Should I be cautious?" Su Nianen asked calmly.

    Mother Su had nothing to say, and Jiang Youjie hurriedly eased the atmosphere.

    "Yes, Nian En has such concerns and can understand. This just proves that she is a thoughtful woman, and I can fully understand it. I believe that Nian En can see my sincerity."

    For a meal, even if Su Nianen doesn''t cooperate, there are Professor Su and Su''s mother, and the host and guest enjoy themselves.

    After Jiang Youjie left, Su''s mother''s face instantly dropped.

    "Nian''en, you are divorced, Youjie has never been married, he doesn''t dislike you, it''s already very good, what else do you choose? Be content!"

    Su Nian''en brushed the dishes in a sullen manner without saying a word.

    As soon as she made a sound, the relationship with her mother would definitely be detonated.

    But Su''s mother was relentless, "Nian En, mother judges people, when did she make a mistake? Just listen to mother once, okay? If you were willing to listen to mother back then, Lin Wenfeng would never have happened!"

 Chapter 132

    "Enen, did you hear what mom said?" Mother Su kept talking.

    "Mmm." Su Nianen responded.

    Su''s mother was anxious and angry when she saw her daughter''s reluctance.

    "You don''t want to be like Youjie, and you want to find me some crooked melon and cracked dates outside? Are you trying to piss your mother off?"

    Su Nianen had a headache, and quickly put the washed dishes into the disinfection cabinet.

    She turned around and said, "Mom, let me buy you a dishwasher. Just throw all the dishes and chopsticks in it. There is also a disinfection integrated one, which is very convenient."

    "If you don''t solve this lifelong matter for a day, do I have the heart to think about it? Your father and I don''t know what to eat every day, and we can''t sleep or sleep well. Just let us worry less about you, okay?"

    "Mom, it''s counterproductive to be anxious about this kind of thing."

    Su Nianen walked out of the kitchen, and Su''s mother followed her all the way.

    "Youjie is a good boy. His hometown is very close to your grandma''s. Your grandma knows Youjie. He is also a student of your father. His character and teaching are well-known. He is many times better than Lin Wenfeng. Mom is worried that you will miss him, and you won''t meet better ones in the future, enen."

    Su Nianen looked at her father, "Dad, do you think so too?"

    Professor Su didn''t express it directly, but said: "Nian En, Jiang Youjie is a good seedling. In terms of character, I passed the test and is very good."

    "But I just got out of a marriage, and I really don''t have the energy to start another relationship. My life just started to normal after I got out of a marriage. Work, friends, it''s all starting over, and I don''t have time for others."

    "Didn''t Youjie say that if you take one step forward and don''t reject him, let him come for the remaining ninety-nine steps. It''s rare to be so considerate and considerate of you. Enen, don''t you think about it seriously? "Mother Su spoke anxiously.

    Su Nian''en was indifferent and didn''t have that idea, let alone a stranger pushed in for no reason.

    "Enen, you have been divorced once, what else do you want to find? You have to look at your own conditions. If you miss Youjie, who will look at you among the promising young people outside? This is a very realistic thing. You''ve been married once, why don''t you take a closer look?" Mother Su asked.

    Her mother''s words touched the pain points in her heart several times.

    "Dad, Mom, are you worried that I will die alone in the future, or do you think that my divorce will embarrass you, so you can''t wait to give me a blind date?"

    "You child..."

    Just as Mother Su was about to get angry, Professor Su hurriedly stopped her, and then explained:

    "Nian''en, we are in a hurry and just want you to come out quickly. You are our daughter, if your parents don''t stand by your side, who will stand by your side?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "I see, I have something to do tomorrow, so let''s go first."

    "Just stay at home." Professor Su immediately kept his daughter.

    Su Nianen shook her head, not wanting to hinder her mother''s eyes at home.

    In the relationship between her and her mother, there is a distance between them and they still miss each other. Living together, there is no way to avoid verbal disputes.

    Su Nianen insisted on leaving Su''s house and returning to Spring.

    *

    Song Bei''an didn''t want to misunderstand Gu Xichuan, and he was not a person who could hide things in his heart.

    Therefore, I couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it, so I went to the company directly.

    Gu Xichuan had just finished a transnational meeting. Due to the revision and adjustment of international trade regulations, the company''s overseas strategy had to be adjusted accordingly as soon as possible.

    "Mr. Gu, the Second Young Master is inside."

    Gu Xichuan glanced sideways at Zuo Zhu, Zuo Zhu couldn''t help explaining:

    "I really can''t stop it. I thought the Second Young Master rarely came to see you, so I let him in."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t say much, and entered the office.

    Song Bei''an slumped on the sofa in the reception area, and when he heard the door open, he immediately looked up.

    "Brother, you''ve finally finished the meeting. Why are you so busy during this time? Are you still insisting on it in Eastern Europe?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Gu Xichuan put the information on the table and walked towards Song Bei''an.

    "How do you know about the company?" Gu Xichuan asked lightly.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, and hurriedly avoided saying: "Don''t get me wrong, I just heard the old man mention a few things two days ago, and I didn''t care. Seeing that you are so busy today, have you not solved it yet?"

    "Soon." Gu Xichuan said concisely.

    Song Bei''an said "Oh", and it will still not be resolved soon.

    Gu Xichuan approached Song Bei''an, raised his foot and kicked his leg that fell off the sofa, "Is there anything wrong?"

    Song Bei''an immediately sat up, "What does it matter if your door is closed tightly..."

    "What do you want from me?" Gu Xichuan asked directly.

    "Oh, I have something to ask you for, but it''s not really a big deal, that''s right. When I went abroad a few years ago, brother, you gave me two bottles of wine. I''ll keep them for a few days to entertain an important friend. , Thinking of you taking wine, I specially took it out to drink."

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.

    "Get to the point."

    "The point is, is this the one you sent me?"

    Song Bei''an immediately handed the bag on the ground to Gu Xichuan, offering it with both hands.

    Gu Xichuan''s relaxed brow furrowed again, how could he remember?

    Gu Xichuan took over, searching in his mind about the gift of Song Bei''an wine back then, and at the same time carefully reading the introduction of the wine, hoping to quickly help his brain retrieve his memory.

    However¡­¡­

    "Which winery is this wine from?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Brother, have you forgotten yourself?"

    "It''s a gift from Lao Bai. His perennial preference is not from Bordeaux wineries, but wines from first-tier wineries like Normanee-Conti. He has cooperated with five major first-tier wineries in Europe. You should know about this. " Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Isn''t that what this brat said back then, if he could drink good wine with a pure taste, would he be willing to die?

    Gu Xichuan took this into his heart, and by chance, he helped Bai Lao a favor, and after that, he became friends with Bai Lao.

    The two wines are taken from the Bai Lao wine cellar, they are not special collections, but they are enough to deserve the word "pure".

    However, Gu Xichuan''s words made Song Bei''an''s ears turn red and hot.

    He shouldn''t doubt his elder brother!

    "Bai Lao, the Bai Boss of the century?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t deny it, and Song Bei''an beat his head twice.

    "That must be good wine! I heard that after he handed over the rights of the group to his descendants, he went to study red wine himself. His must be good wine."

    Gu Xichuan still didn''t answer, and put the wine Song Bei''an brought back on the table.

    "This wine, our mall won''t sell this vintage, where did you find it?" Gu Xichuan asked Song Bei''an back.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, hey, that''s not right!

    "Brother, these are the two wines you gave me!"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, his eyes were warning.

    Song Bei''an shrank his neck, "Then what, the fact is true. Brother, after you gave it to me back then, I asked Xue Lao Er to keep it for me. I stored it in a military lockbox, but I took it out a few days ago. branch."

 Chapter 133

    Gu Xichuan looked suspicious, "Tell the truth."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an was so anxious that he yelled at the police, "My dear brother, you really gave me those two bottles! I packed them myself, and Xue Laoer would never have the guts to drink my wine and then refill it again. Even if Let¡¯s say, he¡¯ll also find two that are about the same size. This kind, no matter how bad one is in his wine cellar, it¡¯s not worth a thousand yuan. Where can I find this kind? There¡¯s no way to buy it.¡±

    Gu Xichuan looked at Song Bei''an''s impatience, and his tone became more calm.

    "You''ve said it all. You haven''t been in the country for the past few years, and your friend has had thousands of opportunities to change your wine. You come to question me, why don''t you think of a way and ask your friend what he did. "

    "Brother, I must be skeptical if it''s someone else, but it''s impossible for Xue Laoer, I believe him..."

    "So you come to question me."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was so determined that it made people panic. After blocking Song Bei''an''s words, his eyes became sharper.

    "No, no, of course not. Brother, I just don''t want any misunderstanding between us. Didn''t I come to you in person?"

    Song Bei''an was so anxious that he really shouldn''t have done this.

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion was not very good-looking, and Song Bei''an''s client came here only because of his hot head.

    But what''s on the inside?

    Doubt him, don''t trust him, and trust him as a big brother is not as good as the wine and meat friends outside.

    This matter sank a little, and Gu Xichuan thought more about it.

    "Beian, do you think that I will take advantage of your trust in me and give you fake wine. From your point of view, I will definitely count that you will trust me unreservedly, and then I will let you go on a certain important occasion Take it out to entertain guests, it embarrasses you, doesn''t it?"

    Gu Xichuan slammed the ground loudly, and Song Bei''an was even more ashamed when he heard it.

    He no longer pursued the wine, but immediately admitted his mistake to Gu Xichuan.

    "I''m sorry, brother, I was wrong, I was too reckless, I should think about this matter more."

    He also thought that his elder brother might be angered, but he didn''t expect that those inner thoughts and guesses would sound more painful than Ling Chi when spoken out by his elder brother.

    He once said to Gu Xichuan that no matter what the elders in the family think of their brothers, in this life, he will always look up to his elder brother, and will never be an enemy to his elder brother, let alone grab a position that he is not interested in. Mother''s will, not his.

    However, he still disappointed his eldest brother.

    Gu Xichuan''s tone relaxed a bit, and he said: "Beian, I want to make things difficult for you, and I will definitely not use such innocuous little tricks."

    "Yes, big brother, if you really want to embarrass me, there are thousands of ways to make me unable to gain a foothold in the Gu family and in Qing. In your eyes, you simply cannot tolerate these small things."

    Song Bei''an sighed, he really knew he was wrong.

    "Brother, I trust you, but my brother, I can also vouch for it. But this wine, it has become this, I have to figure it out, right?"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly asked: "So you like drinking?"

    Song Bei''an paused, and hurriedly explained: "No, it''s just right, she is a very important person, friend, I just wanted to entertain her with something good, but who would have thought..."

    The 17-year-old wine is only worth a hundred yuan in the market.

    Another long sigh, Song Bei''an patted his forehead.

    "When I think about bragging in front of her... I get a headache. Brother, you don''t understand the feeling of being slapped in the face on the spot, it hurts!"

    Song Bei''an''s bitter expression instantly brought the two brothers closer.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes warmed a little, his tone was not as cold as before, but seemed to be smiling.

    He said, "What''s the big deal? If you want wine, I''ll ask Mr. Bai to get two of the same one. I hope it won''t fail."

    "Thank you, big brother!"

    Song Bei''an''s brows were filled with joy for an instant, but he was worried again the next second.

    "Thinking about the second night of that night, I was ashamed to see others."

    Gu Xichuan punctured directly, "Girl?"

    "Ah... well, what, how about big brother, let me recommend a teacher to you, a psychological rehabilitation therapist, a very authoritative expert, who happens to be on Xuanxuan''s condition. She has taught autism that is more serious than Xuanxuan The 100% cure rate for children with the disease, I have investigated, are all true and reliable.¡±

    Song Bei''an''s turning point was a stroke of genius, Gu Xichuan raised his eyebrows and remained silent.

    "Brother, are you not interested?"

    "I have already found a better teacher who is more suitable for Xuanxuan, so there is no need." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Brother, my teacher has no shortcomings except for her young age! Don''t judge her by her young age and inexperience. The children she has taken care of have a 100% recovery rate. Brother, you should give Xuanxuan a Give her a chance, too?"

    "I think it''s more important to be fit."

    Gu Xichuan politely refused, and Song Bei''an immediately agreed, "Yes, the most important thing is to be suitable. My friend is definitely suitable for Xuanxuan. There is no child in this world who doesn''t like her!"

    "Okay, I''ve already settled on the matter of Teacher Xuanxuan."

    "But brother, don''t you want Xuanxuan to get better?"

    Gu Xichuan became somewhat impatient, "Beian, I told you, don''t worry about Xuanxuan''s affairs."

    "Brother, I have promised this teacher."

    "Reject it." Gu Xichuan responded lightly.

    Song Bei''an''s face was even more worried, and Gu Xichuan looked at his face.

    "same person?"

    "what?"

    "The girl who drank this fake wine?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    Song Bei''an immediately coughed dryly, looked at the sky and the ground, and scratched the back of his head again.

    "Then what, yes, but her professional ability is absolutely excellent, brother, if you don''t trust her, you have to trust me."

    Gu Xichuan just smiled and said nothing, Song Bei''an was afraid that his elder brother would look at him expressionlessly. That look, almost poked two holes in his face and body.

    "Okay, okay, you don''t accept it...but I have already agreed. She just finished her last job recently. I promised her my brother. Just treat it as a help. You said that I used fake wine to entertain her. Man, the promised job opportunity is gone again, I...how can I see her?"

    Song Bei''an looked innocent and begged.

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "You want me to loosen up on Xuanxuan''s affairs? Use your irresponsibility to Xuanxuan to fulfill your loyalty?"

    "Brother, no, I didn''t mean that. My friend is really strong."

    "No matter how strong she is, she is still a stranger to me. How do I know that she has no other purpose? Regarding Xuanxuan''s affairs, any choice and decision will be made by myself from now on."

    If he doesn''t do it himself, he will also entrust it to someone he trusts, such as Su Nian''en.

    "Brother..."

    "There used to be too many people with ulterior motives in my family, I can''t let that happen again." Gu Xichuan said.

    At the beginning, he was the one who didn''t strictly control him, and refused Mrs. Gu to send the old man of the Gu family to take care of him, so that his own son lived a life that was not as good as a pig or a dog.

    Looking back now, he still couldn''t forgive himself.

    "I see, brother."

    After talking about this, Song Bei''an couldn''t persuade him any more.

 Chapter 134

    The news that Song Bei''an went to the company spread quickly.

    As soon as Song Bei''an left the company, Ms. Song Youzhi''s phone came after her.

    "I heard that you are Ling Feng? Come back quickly!"

    "Where are you from?" Song Bei''an deliberately squeezed his throat and asked.

    "Boy, don''t play tricks on your mother, come to the company! Immediately, immediately!" Song Youzhi cut off the call after saying a word.

    Song Bei''an stared at the phone screen, "Hey, with this tone... anyone can yell at me, can they kill me, right?"

    Gu family, everyone has the confidence to lose their temper, but he doesn''t have it, and he doesn''t deserve it.

    Song Bei''an went slowly to Ms. Song''s company, and received two calls from Ms. Song on the way.

    After arriving at the company, Song Youzhi dragged him into the office angrily, scolded him, and then asked:

    "Why did you go to him, Gu Xichuan?"

    Song Bei''an immediately turned off the Bluetooth headset, threw the phone on the table, and put the two wines on the table.

    "Just for that."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Ms. Song looked at her son suspiciously, what do you mean, asking for a drink?

    "No more wine? Go to his place if you want wine? Your mother is still here. If you don''t ask your mother, go to him? Don''t you know that Bai Sucheng is most wary of you every day? You are not afraid of death and go to his son You are afraid that people will not know you are back, so you rushed to call that old woman to punish you, right?"

    "Ms. Song, accumulate some morals." Song Bei''an reminded quietly.

    "Morality? Bai Su has done less crimes? She is not afraid, what am I afraid of?" Ms. Song snorted softly.

    "Mom, there is a strange thing, you analyze it."

    Song Bei''an really can''t figure it out, this thing is not normal.

    Song Youzhi looked at his son, "First of all, why did you go to Gu Xichuan? If you don''t talk to your mother, go back to your father at night and ask, how can I help you?"

    The relationship between the previous generation of the Gu family is a little complicated.

    Gu Bowen''s wife is Bai Su, Gu Xichuan''s mother. Gu Bowen and Bai Su arranged an arranged marriage, they seemed to be in harmony with each other, and they did not divorce when they left home. The interests and relationships of the Gu family are intertwined, so divorce is naturally an impossible step.

    As for Song Youzhi, he followed Gu Bowen since he was a teenager, and gave birth to Song Bei''an for Gu Bowen when he was eighteen.

    As for Gu Bowen, Song Bei''an was by no means the only child outside of marriage. This was a matter of public acquiescence. It''s just that the children outside have not been recognized by the Gu family, and if the Gu family does not recognize them, it is naturally impossible to be exposed. Everyone assumes that there is nothing else by default.

    Gu Bowen only visited home once in a month or two, that is Mrs. Gu''s time. Sometimes he had a meal and rarely stayed overnight. Most of them went to Song Youzhina.

    Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi''s mother and son are more like a family of three.

    It was because of Gu Bowen''s favor and protection that Song Youzhi was willing to follow Gu Bowen anonymously.

    When Song Bei''an talked about the wine, Song Youzhi''s expression was complicated.

    "Do you trust Gu Xichuan?"

    "Mom, big brother has many ways to cure me. Besides, the wine was bought by Bai Lao, so he won''t involve Bai Lao in order to win my trust." Song Bei''an said irritably.

    Song Youzhi was a bystander, so he quickly figured it out.

    "This matter, if someone has tampered with it, no matter how you look at it, it''s the second child of the Xue family..."

    "Mom, it''s even more impossible for Xue Zheng! We are fateful friends!"

    "What kind of life? Those are all wine and meat friends!" Song Youzhi said angrily.

    "Although Xue Zheng looks foolish and out of shape, do you think he will trick me behind my back?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, Song Youzhi paused, "Son, Mom really can''t bear to hit you, but I still want to tell you. This kind of trick is only suitable for you children to play, old fox like Gu Xichuan... "

    Song Youzhi shook his head.

    "Don''t look at Gu Xichuan''s young age, the Chengfu is not ordinary, your father is not as good as him."

    Gu Xichuan''s IQ, just follow his mother''s lead, right?

    Unlike a fool like her, her IQ and EQ have followed his father.

    Song Youzhi looked at her son with relief and satisfaction.

    "Listen to my mother and don''t go to him in the future. If you have any questions, even if you have doubts in your heart, you should discuss it with your mother first. If you break into someone''s office so recklessly today, the old and stubborn members of the Gu family will have something to say about our mother and son. Be prudent in your actions, don''t give people such things for nothing, head."

    "You''re quite trendy, and you''ve used a lot of pesticides." Song Bei''an joked.

    Song Youzhi pushed his son, "Did you hear what mother said?"

    "I heard."

    "I will ask someone to check this matter as soon as possible."

    Song Youzhi looked at Song Bei''an again, "Ask Xue Zheng again, I don''t think that kid is reliable."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Gu Xichuan can provoke you and your buddies, can I? Your mother can harm you? In the past few years you have been out, that Xue Zheng has been staring at him all the time? He can''t move, the person who does things for him Now? Now there are all kinds of people. Some of them are not allowed to be touched, and they are more likely to be touched. You have sealed the box so well, so there is no silver here, so tell someone who is interested to come and steal it quickly?" Song Youzhi asked.

    Song Bei''an stopped talking, um...

    rational!

    "gone!"

    "Don''t you take this wine away?" Song Youzhi shouted behind his back.

    "I honor you."

    Song Bei''an walked out of the company and went straight to Xue Zheng''s bar.

    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. It couldn''t be Gu Xichuan, he was sure of that.

    His elder brother looked at the wine today, the naturalness and calmness, the eyes, the tone, it can''t be a play.

    Moreover, who is Gu Xichuan?

    People in that position don''t even bother playing with these things.

    Could it really be Xue Zheng?

    It couldn''t be Xue Zheng either, what he was worried about was just like what his mother had guessed, it wasn''t Xue Zheng, but it might be the waiter who helped Xue Zheng manage the wine cellar.

    This matter actually had several nodes as the end point, for example, after they drank the wine, Su Nianen questioned it, and after he also discovered the problem with the wine.

    If no one mentioned it after drinking that day, it would have been nothing to offend Gu Xichuan.

    Another node is at this moment.

    You have already offended Gu Xichuan, so don''t let your brother down again.

    But Song Bei''an just had an energy, and he had to figure out what he didn''t understand. Otherwise, that matter will always be kept in my heart, and I will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    Song Bei''an entered the bar, and Xue Zheng came out with a smile on his face.

    "Mr. Song, is there something that won''t come out today?"

    "Closing the store, closing the business, everyone calls out, and no one is missing."

    Song Bei''an sat directly on the high stool in front of the bar, his two straight long legs landed on the ground, and he leaned back lazily, with a bit of coldness in his lazy eyes.

    Seeing Song Bei''an like this, Xue Zheng immediately guessed that something was wrong.

    "It''s closed today, everyone, I''m really sorry."

    During the daytime, this bar is a clean bar. It invites resident singers to sing, and it also serves simple Western food and fast food. The business during the day is quite good.

    Please leave all the guests and then the rest is the bar staff.

    Xue Zhengzheng was also at a loss, and asked with a smile, "You want to give bonuses to our employees?"

 Chapter 135

    Boom!

    Song Bei''an threw a cup at Xue Zheng''s head. Fortunately, Xue Zheng dodged quickly and the cup shattered on the ground.

    This sound startled everyone.

    Xue Zheng, who was not upright, immediately became serious.

    He jumped two steps away, and asked with concern: "You, what''s wrong with your desires and dissatisfaction, how angry are you to come here to vent?"

    "Where are the people? Come here fucking quickly! If you don''t arrive at the scene within a minute, get the fuck out of me!" Song Bei''an suddenly said angrily.

    Xue Zheng didn''t dare to speak anymore, and stood on one side.

    All the people cleaning up in the kitchen dropped their work and ran out quickly.

    Song Bei''an immediately turned around and squeezed a cup, turning it gently in his hand.

    Everyone was afraid that he would hit the ground again in the next second.

    Song Bei''an seldom showed his emotions. Although he didn''t have much contact with the employees in the store, every time Song Bei''an came to the store, he would smile like a spring breeze. It seemed that the man was a nice old man with no temper.

    But this anger made everyone tremble.

    Moreover, according to what he meant just now, he is actually the big boss of this bar? Only big bosses are eligible to fire people, right?

    Xue couldn''t hold back on the front, since the bar was entrusted to him to take care of it, then Song Bei''an shouldn''t give him face like this, and let the staff in the store think of him here. Will anyone listen to him when he speaks in the future?

    But Xue Zheng dared not speak out, and only made arrangements in his heart.

    "Among you, those who have never been in the wine cellar, come out. Don''t rush to move, think carefully about whether you have ever been in, but if you go in to clean, change things, etc., it counts. Stand up after thinking about it." Song Bei''an ask.

    Hearing this, Xue Zheng immediately understood what Song Bei''an meant today. Looking at Song Bei''an in astonishment, his face was full of disappointment.

    "What do you mean dude? Don''t believe me?"

    Song Bei''an ignored Xue Zheng, raised his voice a little, and repeated:

    "As long as you have gone in and heard clearly, even if you have stepped in, it counts. You can also come out if you wander or pass by the door."

    "Master Song!" Xue Zheng''s face was ugly.

    Song Bei''an was also angry, his cold eyes were like sharp knives, and he slashed towards him fiercely.

    "To shut up!"

    Xue Zheng paused, this was the first time that Song Bei''an made him so embarrassing, his face was extremely ugly.

    Song Bei''an turned his eyes away from Xue Zheng''s face, and saw that there were only a few people in the row.

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath and waved to the few people who came out, "You guys, what should you do?"

    The few people who came out quickly returned to their respective positions. Song Bei''an looked at the shop assistants in various uniforms, sneered, and turned to Xue Zheng.

    "See for yourself what''s wrong."

    It''s not that Xue Zheng thinks that Song Bei''an has no right to criticize him, but that it''s really... not giving him face in front of so many people...

    He replied with an ugly face, "What''s the problem?"

    "The cook, the waiter, the bar counter, the front hall, the back kitchen, and the logistics staff, the guy with the tie is still the welcome at the door, right? All of them have been in the wine cellar, what are they doing there? If you can enter the wine cellar, is it a place to welcome guests, or is it a place where the shop assistants usually drink, chat and make jokes?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice was getting louder and higher-pitched each time, and his anger soared.

    Xue Zheng was questioned by Song Bei''an and had nothing to say.

    The wine cellar is really not a place where everyone is allowed to enter. Except for the bartender who specializes in statistics, the ones who can enter, even the maintenance and logistics work, are mostly done by him. The purpose is to prevent too many people from messing in.

    Can¡­¡­

    Looking at it today, well, apart from welcoming guests, how come even the kitchen staff went in?

    Not only the back kitchen, but why did the shopping aunt go in?

    Xue Zheng called his name immediately, "Then Auntie, you are only responsible for the procurement of ingredients for the back kitchen. What do you do in the wine cellar?"

    Although he was yelled at by Song Bei''an, he was very dissatisfied in his heart.

    But in terms of facts, this thing is really a bit outrageous.

    The aunt who was in charge of purchasing trembled with fright, glanced at the head chef in the back kitchen, and then answered cautiously:

    "I don''t know... I can''t go in, I go in, but it''s nothing, I just want to see, see..."

    Didn''t they all say that if the amount of alcohol stored in our bar is second in Qingdu City, no bar dares to be the first?

    Just out of curiosity, I went in to have a look.

    Xue Zheng was speechless, really dumb eating coptis.

    "The wine cellar stores such precious wine, who specifically told you not to enter it? What kind of pig brain? Besides, I have clearly and clearly warned that everyone performs their duties. Is there a signboard expressly prohibiting the entrance? ? Are you all blind?"

    Xue Zheng yelled at the clerk in a blatant voice.

    This was not enough, he turned around and broke the shelf with a row of wine glasses, and threw it to the ground hard!

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Crash!

    The shelves and quilts shattered all over the floor in an instant, and colorful glass shards splashed under the light.

    Everyone at the scene shrank their feet and shrank into a lump in fright.

    "Treat me as bullshit? No one will listen to it, will they?" Xue Zheng roared fiercely and viciously.

    Song Bei''an frowned, but stopped talking.

    The scene was eerily quiet, everyone was in danger, they all lowered their heads, not daring to take a breath.

    Xue Zheng looked at the tall and burly security guard standing on the far side. The man was about to slip away now, and he had completely left the team.

    Xue Zheng pointed at the security guard, "Are you in or not?"

    The security guard looked a little frightened, but after thinking about it, he nodded.

    Wow¡ª¡ª

    After Xue Zhengbao nodded, he kicked the water glass shards flying away.

    "Damn! You, who is in charge of security, also entered my wine cellar? What are you doing in there? Stealing wine? Is Lao Tzu''s wine cellar a place for Internet celebrities to check in? Everyone wants to go in? I don''t know what the conditions are for storing wine. Harsh, isn''t it?"

    Once the various internal circulation systems of air and ventilation are artificially damaged, it will not be conducive to the storage of wine.

    Especially for good wines, shouldn¡¯t they be delicate and require more storage space? Who can get in? Who knows if this person will destroy the balance of the air structure inside and break the microbial chain once he enters?

    "Boss Xue..."

    "And you, it''s you, why are you still looking left and right? You''ve only been here for a few days, why did you go in?"

    Xue Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t control himself, but Song Bei''an didn''t want to watch it any longer, so he got up and walked out of the bar, passed by Xue Zhengshi, and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Come out."

    Xue Zheng nodded, and then gave a warning look to a group of people.

    "Give me an honest stay, this matter is not over yet."

    Xue Zheng walked out of the bar, and immediately apologized to Song Bei''an, "Brother, I, hey, I was really negligent, it was my fault, I didn''t expect to let those mobs do this. Don''t worry, wine, They absolutely didn''t move..."

 Chapter 136

    "At this time, I still don''t forget to protect my own people. It''s their honor to have a boss like you." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    Xue Zheng laughed immediately, "Yes, yes, but brother, I really, it''s fortunate that you today..."

    "Come on, I don''t mean anything else. I was impulsive just now, and it embarrassed you. So, you can handle the rest by yourself. Besides, I made a mistake today. Since I found the problem, I will solve it. Slap and then give a jujube, don''t make people feel cold, and comfort them in time, so that there will be no big troubles."

    Song Bei''an patted Xue Zheng on the shoulder, then got in the car and left.

    "Slap a date?" Xue Zheng smiled. Isn''t this what Song Bei''an did just now?

    Xue Zheng knew and was familiar with Song Bei''an enough, so it was somewhat uncomfortable, but he didn''t really take it to heart.

    Xue Zheng went back to the bar and sat on the bar chair.

    He looked at a group of people, "Come one by one, you people who have nothing to do with the wine cellar, what did you go in and what did you do?"

    "Do you know why Mr. Song came to our store today to get angry? There is something wrong with the red wine he kept in my store a few years ago."

    A group of people immediately whispered hotly:

    "there is a problem?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Stolen?"

    "Swapped?"

    Xue Zheng stopped loudly: "Yes, it has been replaced. This wine, since he got it, has been placed in my collection directly, and the military lockbox has been ordered to be specially made for Mr. Song''s wine, but it has been replaced!"

    "It''s not us. Although we have been inside, no one dares to touch your wine, especially the wine in your collection."

    "Yes, Boss Xue, I''m doing statistics on all the wines coming in and out. I don''t say that I stare at the wine cellar for 24 hours a day, but I also stare at it for 18 hours, and I stare at it when I''m resting. , My apprentice is also watching. Our clerks come in and out from time to time, but there are reasons for everything, and we definitely didn¡¯t go in with wine and come out with wine. I haven¡¯t registered here, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    After the statistics finished, the little apprentice also echoed "

    "Boss Xue, all your collections are on the second floor. No more than three other people from the wine cellar shop on the second floor have entered, and I have never entered."

    Xue Zheng naturally believed these words, even though today''s situation was beyond his expectation.

    But he did formulate relevant regulations on foot bans, and he specifically ordered statistics to be recorded for every bottle of wine that comes in and out, including what he takes, what he saves, and what his friends and brothers deposit. CHANGED INFORMATION.

    He was very dissatisfied with Song Bei''an''s plan because of a statistic he could trust.

    "Why did the security go in?"

    Even though he believed that it was not done by his own people, but today when the matter came out, he would rectify it and re-establish the rules. Otherwise, the bar would be a mess, and one day it would be taken over by someone without knowing why.

    Security was named again, really feel wronged.

    "Mr. Xue, you are so forgetful. Two years ago, you were worried about a starlet. You drank too much. I went in and carried you out."

    "Cough...that''s it?" Xue Zheng asked.

    "Yes, that''s it." Security nodded and confirmed.

    Xue Zheng coughed dryly, "Well, who, what about you?"

    "Boss, I''m helping with statistics, and I only went in once."

    After Xue Zheng asked around, yes, it''s all excusable and trivial.

    Xue Zheng remembered Song Bei''an''s words of "slap a sweet date", and immediately changed his face.

    "Today is actually for Mr. Song to see, after all, his wine is a problem in our winery..."

    "Boss, we really didn''t do it."

    Xue Zheng immediately raised his hand to stop: "Okay, of course I believe you. But he firmly believes that the problem with the wine is ours, so I have to give him an attitude. Everyone is suspected for no reason today, so how about it? To appease everyone''s dissatisfaction, everyone will have a day off today and will be rewarded with three days'' salary this month."

    "The boss is mighty!"

    Everyone cheered and couldn''t be happier.

    Xue Zheng walked out worriedly, this matter is really strange.

    Could it be that Gu Xichuan really planned to make Song Bei''an look ugly?

    But how could Gu Xichuan know that Mr. Song would study the wine carefully before opening the bottle? And how can it be calculated, when will it open, and who will be entertained?

    Furthermore, for a person like Gu Xichuan who is in such a powerful position and manages a lot of things every day, how much time does Bird Country have to do these things?

    How small-minded a person must be to have the brains to do such a thing?

    After much deliberation, Xue Zheng felt that this kind of thing was probably done by an idler like him...

    Eh?

    Xue Zheng figured it out in an instant, so, Song Bei''an was reminded by someone, so he suddenly ran to the bar to make a fuss. In fact, the fire was sent to him?

    Xue Zheng felt that he had been wronged in an instant, and this time it was really a thankless effort.

    Whenever they get involved with the boss of the Gu family, everyone is showing the lower limit of their IQ.

    No one talked about Xue Zheng''s matter, so he went to find Guan Shiyue and told Guan Shiyue.

    Xue Zheng took the initiative to find Guan Shiyue, of course Guan Shiyue was very happy.

    Father Guan and young master Guan Qiren were both at home, seeing Xue Zheng running directly upstairs, both of them looked very ugly.

    After Xue Zheng left, Guan Shiyue went downstairs with a flushed face, everyone knew what happened just now.

    Her sister-in-law reminded, "Shiyue, although you are engaged, you are not married after all. Don''t rely on him for everything in the future, especially this matter between men and women. You have done everything before you got married, and you have nothing to do after you get married. Without freshness, how can it last long?"

    Guan Shiyue asked coldly: "Is sister-in-law cursing me, or is she insinuating herself?"

    The sister-in-law went back to the room with an ugly face, avoiding conflicts with the sister-in-law.

    The Guan family has only one daughter, and the whole family dotes on her, even far more than the only son Guan Qiren.

    Guan Shiyue told her father and brother what troubled Xue Zheng, and when Guan''s father heard this, he frowned.

    "I''ve met Gu Xichuan a few times. He''s upright. He''s not a person who would do such petty tricks. It''s only natural that the mother and son of the Song family put their suspicions on Xue Zheng."

    "Dad, do you also think that Xue Zheng did something behind his back? Then what is he trying to do? He still expects Song Bei''an to partner with him to do something. It''s impossible for him to do those tricks. I believe him." Guan Shiyue asked.

    "We know that Xue Zheng won''t, but would the mother and son of the Song family think that way?"

    Guan Qiren nodded, "Father is right. There are few people who see the Gu family''s excitement from outside? Most of them hope that Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an will face it head-on. Maybe it was provoked by the Gu family members, or it was deliberately done by outsiders."

    "A member of the Gu family? Brother, do you mean Mrs. Gu or Mrs. Song?" Guan Shiyue blurted out.

    Guan Qiren shook his head, "Of course it can''t be Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Song. Those two people don''t bother to do such things. It should be the ghost of the Gu family''s offshoots. A big family like the Gu family has many and complicated branches. not enough?"

    When Guan Shiyue heard it, it made sense.

    Song Bei''an just called Gu Xichuan and said that the barman might have done it, so his mother called him back because of this.

 Chapter 137

    "Ms. Song, have you found the murderer?"

    Song Bei''an rushed into the house and asked loudly.

    Gu''s father frowned tightly, sitting on the sofa with a dignified expression.

    Song Youzhi immediately blinked at his son, and Gu''s father asked angrily, "What''s the proper way?"

    Song Bei''an immediately said: "It''s not proper, I''m not proper."

    What is system? Whether he can eat, drink or use it, he has never really taken it seriously.

    "Mom, you told me to come back, you must have lied to me, right?"

    Song Youzhi said: "Look for yourself, when have I ever lied to you?"

    "What''s this?"

    Song Bei''an took over, "The murderer?"

    Song Youzhi couldn''t help laughing, "Who killed or set fire? What murderer?"

    Song Bei''an clicked on the content of the USB flash drive, which was a screenshot of the video from the Gu family compound.

    Song Bei''an was puzzled at first, but then gradually understood.

    This was his first day abroad, and he went to the Gu family compound for dinner. On this day, his elder brother gave him wine.

    Father Gu said lightly, "Your elder brother came home early that morning, looked at the wine in his hand when he entered the door at 8:30 in the morning, zoomed in, and he could see the sign of the winery. You can see that since he came home , No matter whether you are going upstairs or downstairs, the wine has never left your hands."

    What Father Gu meant by this was that Gu Xichuan really cared about his younger brother.

    If it wasn''t for finding out the truth back then, he would not have discovered that Gu Xichuan actually cared so much for Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and his eyes were sore.

    Gu Xichuan, who can clearly be seen in the video, has been holding the wine, even if he let go of it, he quickly takes it again.

    Song Bei''an zoomed in on the freeze-frame picture. The wine was in the collection of Chateau Normany-Conti, and the market price was about 200,000 yuan a bottle. The important thing is not the price, but that it is a collection, a collection of Normany Conti. Presumably Bai Lao spent a lot of time trying to get those two collections.

    Father Gu saw that Song Bei''an was still watching, and said again:

    "When your eldest brother gave you the will, his face was calm and calm, as if he gave something casually. Now you can see clearly? Behind his casualness is a deep brotherhood towards you."

    Song Youzhi couldn''t help but said: "Okay, okay, just say a few words, and repeat, do you want my son to kowtow to him to thank him?"

    In the future, after they don''t care about things in this generation, the two brothers will inevitably have a fierce fight.

    Why pretend to be brotherly love now?

    It''s best to be polite and have no relationship. The deeper the relationship now, the more painful it will be for both of them in the future. She doesn''t want her son to be like that.

    I would rather not have a family relationship that is destined not to last.

    Gu''s father scolded Song Youzhi angrily, "Nonsense! The two brothers have a good relationship. We parents shouldn''t be happy for them. Why are you singing against the tune? You have to see their brothers turn against each other to be happy?"

    Song Youzhi remained silent, but he was very opposed to Gu Bowen''s words in his heart.

    Could it be that just because her son gave in, the Gu family would stop in a bloody storm?

    Gu Xichuan had no intention of targeting her son, and Bai Su agreed?

    What kind of person is that old hag?

    Song Youzhi is too lazy to argue with her husband, it''s not worth it.

    Song Bei''an''s heart was sour, he clearly remembered that Gu Xichuan handed him the wine that was placed in the entrance.

    It was after they were all full of wine and food and were about to leave, Gu Xichuan came out, as if he took an object from the counter in the entrance, it was just a random thing, it happened to be wine, and he gave it to him .

    But only now did he realize that his eldest brother put the wine at his feet even when he was eating, and left the table first and then specially put it on the entrance counter.

    Then, he sat on the sofa where he could see the entrance, and kept watching.

    It wasn''t until he left that Gu Xichuan appeared abruptly and handed him the wine that had been arranged in advance.

    Song Bei''an suddenly wiped his eyes, he was wrong.

    Since he was a child, his feelings for his elder brother were both respectful, loving, and admirable. It is impossible for his parents to understand the feeling that a child looks up to his elder brother.

    Therefore, even if he thought that his elder brother gave him something at will, he cherished it very much.

    After all, it''s the Gu family''s wine, even if it''s given randomly, it won''t go bad.

    He knew that he had misunderstood his elder brother.

    After a long time, Song Bei''an calmed down before looking at his mother.

    "So, the wine is indeed a problem with Xue Zheng."

    Song Youzhi shook his head, "Looking back, things have completely recovered."

    Song Bei''an put away the mouse, "Forget it, it''s not important. I just came back from Xue Lao Er''s bar, and the bar has already been discouraged by me. Let''s turn this matter over."

    "What? You smashed Xue Laoer''s bar?"

    Song Youzhi''s face turned crooked in shock, "My son, why didn''t you ask your mother when you were doing these things? Hey, who did you follow for your impulsive temper?"

    Father Gu''s eyebrows were tightened, and he criticized in a low voice: "Your character is really not as calm as your elder brother. Even if you are a descendant of the Gu family, you should restrain your edge."

    "Yes." Song Bei''an nodded.

    Song Youzhi immediately became displeased, "Hey, old Gu, our son also has our son''s a bit, Gu is always calm and sophisticated, but our son is young, energetic and has a wide network of contacts. He is still young, but who can be sure of him? Will it become a major event in the future? Didn¡¯t Gu Xichuan build a national food delivery app in just two years back then? Isn¡¯t it an instant thing to see an investment opportunity and reach the top?¡±

    Gu Bowen did not refute Song Youzhi''s words, it is indeed possible.

    The Gu family, Gu Xichuan, has already verified many myths. At that time, the group opposed his reforms and shifted the focus of investment. As a result, he used his own funds to build an app related to food delivery. The annual profit of the food delivery app has been equal to that of the entire group.

    Later, Gu Xichuan took advantage of the victory and pursued, and invested in a dating app software, which is simply an online dating app. In addition to making friends, there are also some miscellaneous things, and then I started to make mobile games.

    In short, Gu Xichuan''s assets cannot be matched by Gu''s Group.

    The number registered every year at the top of Qingdu City''s richest list is a hidden method, and Gu Xichuan''s real assets far exceed that number.

    Gu Bowen thinks that they are all his sons, Gu Xichuan can do it, Song Bei''an has nothing to do with it.

    Song Youzhi sighed, "Hey, after you brought the wine back, you put it at the door for a while, and it took about ten minutes before you went out, right?"

    Hearing this, Song Bei''an immediately sat up again.

    "I''ll change my clothes and send the wine to Xue Zhengna for storage."

    "At that time, Xiao Zhang also came back with the wine and put it by the door. Seeing her in a hurry, it seemed that her sister came to her that day. When she went out again, she took the wrong wine."

    Song Bei''an immediately looked back, and behind him was his own video material.

    really!

    Xiao Zhang took the Normany Conti wine away.

    Song Bei''an was furious in an instant, "Did she do it on purpose? She took the wine and resold it, didn''t she? She was targeting my wine and saw that she had prepared a replacement wine. She had planned it!"

 Chapter 138

    "What premeditation?"

    Song Youzhi directly dispelled Song Bei''an''s suspicion, "Can Xiao Zhang pinch and count, can you count until you can bring back two bottles of wine? She bought the wine early, and it was the festival that was about to happen, so she just dragged my sister back to bring it back. You Didn''t you see that when she went out, there were big bags and small bags?"

    Song Bei''an sat slumped on the sofa with a dull pain in his head.

    Indeed, it''s just that he is not reconciled!

    The wine his elder brother gave him, the elder brother gave him the wine with such care and heart!

    "Ms. Song, hurry up and ask Auntie Xiao Zhang if the wine is still there."

    Song Youzhi smiled, "My son, how many years has it been? Her sister had already drunk it when she brought it home."

    "Then, how do you know the taste? They didn''t feel anything wrong after drinking such pure wine?" Song Bei''an looked at his mother expectantly.

    Song Youzhi paused for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an''s face bloomed like a flower, waiting for the imaginary compliments on the red wine.

    "It''s impossible to have a pure taste and leave a fragrance on the teeth and cheeks... Xiao Zhang said that if the family can''t drink red wine, it''s better to drink beer. He said that the one hundred and sixty-eight bottles of red wine are better than buying a few boxes. Budweiser is happy. My son, you know those rough people who don''t know taste and waste everything."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    The corners of Song Bei''an''s mouth twitched, and he left without a smile on his face.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Song Youzhi looked at her son worriedly, and then at her husband.

    "Could the son be..."

    Stupid?

    Gu Bowen always felt that his son would not turn against each other, and he believed that the two brothers had feelings. Other families fight for power and profit, but the Gu family will not. He believes in his son.

    *

    Gu Xichuan showed up in the spring with his son, and he called Su Nianen.

    "Is it convenient to meet?"

    "Huh? Now?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    "Now, I''m downstairs."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen immediately looked out the window in surprise, but her window faced the road, so she didn''t see anything.

    Her heart was pounding, and the roots behind her ears were hot.

    How did he come here?

    "But now...it''s a bit late." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Very inconvenient?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    "Oh no, but..."

    "Since there is no inconvenience, then come out for a while, so as not to waste your time." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Gu Xichuan had an irresistible magic power, Su Nianen agreed after a moment of silence.

    She had washed up, didn''t change her pajamas, and went downstairs dressed like a bear.

    Pushing open the door, the icy cold air blows in from outside, shivering twice.

    She quickly put the hat on her pajamas on her head and walked out of the building.

    Gu Xichuan watched Su Nianen, who was the same size as before, walking towards him, a big fluffy lump, very cute.

    "Tuanzi?"

    Su Nian''en couldn''t believe that Gu Xichuan brought Xiao Tuanzi along, she saw a small figure standing in the cold wind from afar, and ran over quickly.

    "Mr. Gu, why did you bring Xuanxuan here? What should I do if I catch a cold in such a cold day? His resistance is weak."

    Gu Xichuan watched Su Nianen squat down and hug Gu Tingxuan, Gu Tingxuan obediently let her hug him quietly, neither crying nor fussing.

    "Baby, why don''t you go to bed at this time? You see, it''s getting dark, and it''s time to go to bed when it gets dark, baby."

    Su Nianen rubbed Gu Tingxuan''s cold face, then kissed again.

    "Why are you disobedient?"

    "Baby mother..." Gu Tingxuan suddenly said.

    Su Nianen was taken aback immediately, and her heart was instantly warmed. But soon she looked at Gu Xichuan with a little embarrassment.

    "Maybe he is more sensitive to these words, and he really doesn''t address me. But he can already pronounce four words at the same time, which is a great improvement."

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "Really?"

    "Of course, if you think about it, a one-year-old baby can pronounce simple syllables, but how long does it take for a one-year-old baby to speak a whole sentence from the time it can pronounce single-syllable words? Does it take a year or so? Mostly A baby who can''t speak clearly at the age of two or three. Looking at it this way, we Xuanxuan can say four words from the time we started talking, this time is already very fast."

    When Su Nianen said this, his eyes were shining.

    "You said you''re making fast progress, I believe you." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen paused for a second, then nodded, then turned to Gu Tingxuan, pressing Xuanxuan''s thumb with her thumb.

    "Give our best baby a thumbs up."

    Gu Tingxuan kept close to Su Nianen, Su Nianen stood up and asked Gu Xichuan, "What can you do with me?"

    "Xuanxuan misses you. She keeps calling her mother at night and doesn''t sleep. I have nothing to do with him. I can only come to see you. You know how he looks when he is angry. I don''t want him to hurt me again." Gu Xichuan said rascally.

    Su Nianen nodded, expressing her understanding.

    "Have you found a suitable teacher to teach Xuanxuan?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Not suitable, I only trust you." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Ah?" Su Nianen was grateful from the bottom of her heart, "However, Grandma Xuanxuan has made it very clear, I don''t want to create a rift between you and your mother because of me..."

    "The estrangement between me and my mother has been going on for a long time, and it has nothing to do with you." Gu Xichuan interrupted her.

    "But I have already promised Mrs. Gu that I am not a real man, but the little girl''s words can''t be slapped in the face at the speed of light. Mr. Gu, I believe you can find a teacher who is more suitable for Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is looking for me now because he is right I''m already familiar with..."

    "Not really."

    "What?" Su Nianen was at a loss by Gu Xichuan''s words.

    Gu Xichuan shook his head and denied, "Do you remember when Nianen saw Xuanxuan for the first time?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little wandering. Some time ago, she was deeply in negative emotions, deep in the saddest and most angry things and emotions. She was alive every day, but in fact, she really didn''t remember much.

    But she tried her best to think back. When she had memories, it should be when the Lin family''s mother-in-law and Li Feifei went to the company to make trouble, and Gu Xichuan appeared there with Xiaotuanzi.

    It was the first time we met, and then I was fired directly the next day, but was pulled back to the company to appease the emotionally outburst Xiaotuanzi.

    She remembered that Xiaotuanzi''s situation at that time was like a crazy little trapped animal, which was distressing.

    "On the first floor of the company..."

    "No." Gu Xichuan denied.

    Su Nianen frowned, "That''s right, my ex-mother-in-law and Li Feifei appeared at the company that day and made a big fuss. Many people saw the joke. You and Xiaotuanzi were among the crowd, weren''t they?"

    "Not that time." Gu Xichuan denied again, "Earlier."

    Su Nianen recalled carefully, she had met Gu Xichuan earlier, but Xiaotuanzi...

    "Yes, have you attended my class?"

    But what''s the point of talking about it now?

    "In the hospital, remember? Xuanxuan was lost in the hospital that day, and the whole hospital was looking for someone. But the kid was sitting with you on the steps outside a pavilion. When we found him, the servants couldn''t get close to him, yes You calmed his emotions. It was the day he saw you that he spoke."

 Chapter 139

    "what!"

    Su Nian''en remembered, she nodded, yes, it was the day when she checked out her physical condition.

    Yes, there is such a thing, but...

    "That child is Xuanxuan?" Su Nianen was a little surprised.

    Seeing the blank look on her face, Gu Xichuan really forgot.

    Su Nianen''s mood that day could not be described as "miserable". She couldn''t remember clearly except for a realistic and painful lesson that God gave her that day.

    "It''s Xuanxuan and me." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Um."

    But Su Nian''en still didn''t know the purpose of Gu Xichuan''s words, so she looked at him inexplicably.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "So, Xuanxuan didn''t get used to you after being with you for a long time. It''s because it happened to be you, and he recognized you. As soon as you appeared, everything started to get better for him. At the beginning, I thought it might be Coincidentally, but the facts have proved time and time again that only you can teach Xuanxuan."

    "It''s not..."

    "Nianen, save this child. Your appearance is his salvation. Whether I can be a normal person in my life depends on you." Gu Xichuan said sincerely.

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched slightly, how could she be willing to leave Xuanxuan?

    Every progress of Xuanxuan is an affirmation of her and a redemption for her!

    "The words I said to you that night made you abrupt. Here, I sincerely apologize to you!"

    As soon as Gu Xichuan bowed, Su Nianen jumped up immediately, let go of Xiaotuanzi''s hands to help Gu Xichuan.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Mr. Gu, we won''t be able to talk anymore like this. You''re embarrassing me. Actually, I didn''t take it seriously. What kind of person are you? A few jokes, I didn''t take it seriously. You don''t have to feel pressured, really."

    Gu Xichuan said in a serious tone, "I just want to keep you and let you stay by Xuanxuan''s side all the time. He is reluctant to part with you and is used to you. I will say that to you that night, but I think my own conditions will be a bonus item. Well, the status of Mrs. Gu will make you more willing to take care of Xuanxuan. But, I think too much."

    "Oh!"

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, this person was indeed negotiating a deal with him.

    "So, I can give you money, status, and decency, and I can also help Professor Shu and Auntie to a certain extent. I use this as a bargaining chip to negotiate and cooperate with you, and I can give you these and more. And I, I need a woman like you to be my wife and the mother of my son. He has never had a mother. When he saw you, he recognized you. Although he didn¡¯t say much, he already accepted you in his heart. I don¡¯t like trouble. Since my son chose you, it''s up to you. Nian En, I''m not afraid to confess to you. This time, it''s all from my heart."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    As expected, she had figured it out that night.

    "For a person with a child to remarry, the first condition must be that the other half treats his child well and accepts his child. If you start from this point and choose me, then I can understand. As long as you are sincere to your child, your feelings will be different. Regardless, I can understand."

    "It''s not without feelings, Nianen..." Gu Xichuan hurriedly said.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Huh?"

    "I don''t think I expressed it implicitly, Nian En." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully, indeed, he had tried very hard to express that he was interested in her.

    but!

    "I don''t need it in the future. I understand your intentions. Don''t worry, I will treat your son well." Su Nianen said.

    "You mean you agreed to be my wife?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, "I actually really thought about this issue seriously. I really got a huge advantage by choosing you for remarriage. I have let my parents down so much these years, and I really want them to be happy for me. Especially It''s my mother. She thinks that if I''m divorced, I''m nothing and I don''t deserve anything. If someone still accepts me, then I can no longer think about whether it is suitable, whether I like it or not, and I can no longer care about my eyesight. Nod your head and agree, for fear that the other party will go back on his word."

    "Actually, I know that my parents are doing it for my own good. They are the people who worry about me the most in the world. They are afraid that I will have a bad life in the future. But how can I prove to them that even if I get divorced, I can still live a better life?" it is good?"

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, "Gu Xichuan, you just said that you are using what you can give me as bargaining chips to discuss cooperation with me. If I agree, then we will each get what we need."

    "Yes."

    "Well, marrying you is the most direct proof." Su Nian''en said.

    The light in Gu Xichuan''s eyes lit up bit by bit, and his smile grew bigger and bigger.

    "If you remember your kindness, you will have no regrets. Tonight, the heavens and the earth will bear witness to it, so you can''t go back on your word." Gu Xichuan said word by word.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen hesitated, then nodded.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly hugged Su Nian''en, "I will do my duty as a husband, do my duty as a husband, protect you, take care of you..."

    "Okay, okay, if you say too much, it will be false. We each take what we need, and we don''t need to give so many extra emotions, as long as you understand and I understand." Su Nianen laughed.

    Just as Gu Xichuan was speaking, a small man tried to get between the two of them.

    This forced Gu Xichuan to let go of Su Nianen, Gu Tingxuan hugged Su Nianen tightly, and looked up at his father.

    "baby."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t understand why, Su Nianen smiled and said: "He feels that you have violated his rights, so he can only hug you."

    Gu Xichuan''s face was covered with black lines, where did he go?

    He squeezed Gu Tingxuan''s little face, "Stinky boy, I robbed you of your mother and brought you home, yet you still robbed your father? Okay, I can''t rob you."

    Su Nianen laughed and pulled Xuanxuan beside her.

    "Mr. Gu, we have three chapters." Su Nianen said.

    "You talk, I''ll listen." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    "If we get married, I will still be me in the future. You can''t restrain me. Including my career, hobbies, social circle and friend circle, you can''t stop it. This is the first rule. The second rule, on the surface, please respect me, especially It¡¯s in front of my parents and outsiders. I¡¯ve been through a marriage, and I¡¯ve been disheartened about relationships, so I know better what I want.¡±

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, waiting for his answer.

    Gu Xichuan asked back, "What about the third one?"

    "You promise me these two things before you say the third thing." Su Nianen said.

    "I promise." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, "Actually, freedom and respect are all there..."

    "Lack of money? I have." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked seriously: "Then do you think I have such great value?"

    "Yes, if you want to start a business, I can give you five million start-up funds. After the company makes a profit, I will take a cut and count it as a share. How about that?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen was so happy that this day was such a great event that he couldn''t hold his tongue from ear to ear.

    "This, this, this... such a good thing, I have something wrong with my brain to refuse it? That''s it!"

 Chapter 140

    "Hey, but is this the third condition?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    "Not counting."

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Su Nianen''s mood immediately rose, "I owe you the third one first, and I''ll talk about it later."

    Gu Xichuan looked at the joy that could not be concealed between her brows, and his mood improved accordingly.

    Su Nianen hugged Xiaotuanzi and kissed her deeply, then asked Gu Xichuan, "Is it okay?"

    "Okay." Gu Xichuan dragged out his voice and looked at her with a smile.

    "I''m going to get rich, I''m really excited just thinking about it." Su Nianen said proudly.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, and suddenly said: "You have a clear mind, you are not obsessed with obsession, and you are not entangled. Dare to love, dare to hate, and decisive. This is what I appreciate the most. I believe that we can go far together."

    Su Nianen nodded, "We are happy to cooperate."

    "Choose one when you get the certificate, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I''m free." Gu Xichuan''s tone was relaxed, but his heart was very nervous.

    Also, he doesn''t have that much time.

    But for such a major life event as obtaining a certificate, he is willing to overcome all difficulties and find time.

    "...Are you in such a hurry? Are you going on a business trip again?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I''ve been busy recently, but there is still time to get a certificate."

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, and he nodded slowly.

    "Oh, let me think again."

    "It''s too late to think about it after getting the certificate." Gu Xichuan chased after him.

    Su Nianen suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "Ah, Mr. Gu is so anxious, is he afraid that the duck he got will fly away?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned upon hearing this, this statement is really...

    "Sorry, sorry, Mr. Gu doesn''t like joking." Su Nianen immediately suppressed his smile.

    "Tomorrow morning, Xuanxuan and I will pick you up. You go back and sleep well. You also know what documents you should bring." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en felt like being pushed out of the shelves. She didn''t refuse, but she didn''t promise to go get the certificate tomorrow, right?

    "Mr. Gu, the third rule, if I am lucky enough to meet someone who makes my heart flutter again in the future, please allow me to leave." Su Nian''en said.

    "Yes, but I have to add a prerequisite for this, that is, Xuanxuan must be an adult, or he has recovered as a normal person, one of which is satisfied, you can leave the Gu family, and I will give you freedom." Gu Xichuan said .

    To put it bluntly, she was to be in charge of Gu Tingxuan.

    From the perspective of Gu Xichuan''s father, there is nothing wrong with such a premise.

    Su Nianen nodded hesitantly, "It should be, without these, I will do my best to improve Xuanxuan."

    However, meeting Xuanxuan and Gu Xichuan happened to be at a turning point in her life.

    She needs someone to pull her. This person needs a strong arm to pull her out of the abyss.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "Since you agreed, I will wait for you here at 7:30 tomorrow."

    "So early?"

    "For your convenience, Xuanxuan and I have already moved here yesterday, which is upstairs at 1301." Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen.

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "This, this..."

    "You once mentioned to Sun Mo''er that the Shanshui Villa is too big, and I agree with you. I''m on a business trip during this period, and I won''t be at home every day. You can move in and live with Xuanxuan." Gu Xichuan said.

    "what?"

    Su Nianen suddenly felt that something was wrong, "Then, why don''t you just stay at my place?"

    "You are sharing a rent with a friend. If it disturbs you, it will disturb your friend. It is more appropriate to live alone." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Mr. Gu, you are more thoughtful."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, wanting to remind her that after receiving the certificate tomorrow, she hoped she could change her name to him.

    But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again.

    "Xuanxuan, let''s go back and rest."

    Su Nianen touched Xiao Tuanzi''s head, leaned over and kissed Xiao Tuanzi''s forehead.

    "Xuanxuan, good boy, it''s time to sleep, goodbye."

    Su Nianen waved to Xiaotuanzi, and Xiaotuanzi immediately waved back.

    Gu Xichuan saw it in his eyes, and his eyes were full of relief. Only when he handed it over to her, could he truly feel at ease.

    Su Nianen walked a few steps, then suddenly turned around, and found that Gu Xichuan and Xiaotuanzi were still standing where they were.

    She turned back and whispered, "We are married in secret, right? Let''s not talk about this matter for now, shall we?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Let it take its course, don''t deliberately announce it, and don''t deliberately conceal it."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Good night."

    Su Nian''en returned to her room, without being particularly excited, she just fell asleep.

    The next morning, Su Nianen woke up naturally five minutes before the alarm clock rang.

    Open your eyes, a new day has begun.

    After a few seconds of silence, her new life will also begin.

    Quickly packed himself up, and put on a light makeup for himself. Living with Wen Xiaoyu, the biggest benefit is to learn how to make up.

    Recently changed a new image, a new hairstyle, a new look.

    What followed was a new life, which was a good start, Su Nianen firmly believed.

    Su Nianen picked up her bag and went out. Before going out, she checked her documents again, they were all in order, and then hurried downstairs.

    After getting out of the elevator, Gu Xichuan called.

    "I''m downstairs at your house."

    "Come out immediately."

    Su Nianen responded, trotting out the door, then waved to Gu Xichuan and Xiaotuanzi who were standing outside the building, and then threw the phone into the bag.

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen and shouted loudly: "Baby!"

    Su Nianen quickly approached Xiaotuanzi, then hugged him, and lightly touched his cheek.

    "Little darling, how did you rest last night?"

    Gu Tingxuan was so happy that Su Nianen was also in a surprisingly good mood.

    "Morning, Gu." Su Nianen pulled Gu Tingxuan, and then greeted Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianenla''s son. This wife was afraid that he would always be ranked behind her son.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Xichuan''s tall and broad shoulders were turned away, and his neat suit set off his whole body in high spirits.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi to follow behind him, feeling in her heart that she really found a treasure.

    The three of them got into the car, and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to queue up to get their numbers, just like ordinary remarried families, and then waited.

    Two big and one small, the three of them sat in the crowd that was gradually hiding, Gu Xichuan was especially formal in his suit and leather shoes. Su Nianen was dressed a little more casually, looking around with a relaxed and natural look.

    She was not as excited, excited, or even a little nervous as her first marriage.

    It seems that everything is as natural as it will come, without too much expectation, excitement, let alone excitement, just waiting calmly.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen from time to time, but there was no emotion in her eyes, instead, she looked left and right curiously.

    "We haven''t arrived yet." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen immediately turned her head, "I know, there are still five pairs ahead."

    After she finished speaking, she approached Gu Xichuan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, it turns out that people like you also go through formal procedures to obtain the certificate?"

    She thought that someone like Gu Xichuan would open a green channel.

    "National laws and regulations should be respected, and people like me should abide by them." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

 Chapter 141

    "Yes, it is."

    Su Nianen immediately agreed, feeling a bit villainous.

    "Mr. Gu, are you going to tell the Gu family?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    "In your opinion?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Let''s not mention it for now. Xuanxuan is the main one. He has made great progress recently. I thought about it last night, and you have moved to Spring, so let him take classes there during this period. In fact, his daily progress is very good. Big, daily assisted classes, progress faster. If you are on a business trip, I can also take Xuanxuan to me and my friends, and get in touch with outsiders more, which is also a way to train him."

    Su Nianen''s arrangement was mainly because Gu Tingxuan and Wen Xiaoyu got along happily.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, Su Nianen whispered: "I know you have concerns, what happened last time will never happen again."

    "I trust you, but I can''t trust the people around you." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Well, if you are on a business trip, how about my friend and I going to accompany Xuanxuan?" Su Nianen asked.

    "You can arrange it."

    Gu Xichuan finished speaking, seriously¡ªwait.

    Su Nianen swiped her phone for a while, clasped Xiaotuanzi''s palms for a while, and looked around for a while.

    Gu Xichuan called Su Nianen who was dragged away by Xiaotuanzi to stop.

    "Near grace."

    Su Nianen turned around, "Huh?"

    "You''re a fucking mother, you also have the right to arrange it." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en''s heart was slightly touched, she was barren, God treated her unfairly and deprived her of the right to be a mother. But God took pity on her and gave her a beautiful child who only wanted to be close to her.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    She held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, squatted down, and touched Xiaotuanzi''s forehead with her forehead.

    "Baby, I can''t have my own child. From now on, you will be my child. I will take care of you as my own baby, and I will do my best to teach you well."

    Su Nian''en pinched Xiaotuanzi''s little face, and this little face has indeed grown fleshy.

    "Baby, baby." Gu Tingxuan kept shouting.

    "From now on, you can also call me ''Mom''." Su Nianen kissed Xiaotuanzi''s face.

    And when she moved away, Xiao Tuanzi held Su Nianen''s face in both hands and kissed her too, which surprised Su Nianen very much.

    She turned her head to look at Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan''s expression was slightly moved.

    "Did you see it?"

    "He likes you." Gu Xichuan said.

    "I know, I mean, Xuanxuan has a strong ability to imitate. His language system is slowly forming, Gu Xichuan, he will definitely improve, you have to give him time."

    Su Nianen was a little excited, she was very afraid that Gu Xichuan would give up this child.

    For many of these children, there was still a glimmer of hope. But because of slow progress, or a short-term stagnation, exhausted the heart and energy of the parents, resulting in being abandoned by the parents.

    Parents are their only hope. When parents give up, they really forget.

    Even if Gu Tingxuan has a rich father like Gu Xichuan, it will inevitably make Su Nianen worry that he will be given up.

    Because of the Gu family, such children are not allowed to exist.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Before I met you, I wasn''t sure. But now that I have you, I will be with you to protect him."

    "Um!"

    Su Nianen was a little moved, she hugged Gu Tingxuan tightly, and made up her mind in her heart that she must teach Gu Tingxuan well.

    "No. 036, please, go to window No. 3." The broadcaster called their numbers.

    Gu Xichuan stood up "whoosh" when he heard the words, straightened his clothes immediately, and then looked at Su Nianen.

    "It''s our time."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, just in time to meet Gu Xichuan''s gaze.

    He... nervous?

    Su Nianen shook her head quickly, thinking that she must be delusional.

    She pulled Gu Tingxuan to follow behind Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan took two steps, stopped, and stretched out his hand towards Su Nianen sideways.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and was instantly ashamed.

    "Give me your hand." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen wanted to say no, but Gu Xichuan insisted that Su Nianen couldn''t stay in a stalemate all the time, so he could only quickly hold his hand, and then they both sat in front of window No. 3.

    After taking out the documents one by one, Su Nianen suddenly turned her head.

    "Where''s your divorce certificate?" she asked.

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, "No."

    "What about the verdict?"

    "nor."

    Su Nianen was helpless, she leaned closer to Gu Xichuan''s ear, and whispered, "Remarriage requires a divorce certificate or a verdict, but you didn''t bring it, so how do you register?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I know."

    "Then you haven''t brought it yet?" Su Nianen suddenly became angry, playing with her.

    But the investigators inside had already received the information they each filled out, and typed it out.

    "The two married voluntarily, right? There was no coercion or other external factors?"

    "Volunteer!"

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen answered in unison, and after answering, they looked at each other and then smiled.

    All the documents were returned to them, and Su Nianen realized it after a while.

    "Mr. Gu, are you married for the first time?!"

    Gu Xichuan nodded calmly, "Yes!"

    "what?"

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, his whole body fluttered in the wind.

    Gu Xichuan was never married before!

    unmarried!

    Gu Xichuan, the richest man in Qingdu City, is unmarried!

    Unmarried with a child, picked up by her?

    The marriage certificate was already being processed, and it was a firm fact that the two of them became husband and wife.

    So at this moment, Su Nian''en was no longer embarrassed, and quickly took away Gu Xichuan''s information.

    To be honest, she didn''t know much about Gu Xichuan either.

    "Mr. Gu, you are thirty-four years old and haven''t been married yet, so you are getting married late?" Su Nian''en smiled at him.

    His son is four and a half years old, and he had a sister-in-law, Sun Mo''er. Su Nianen never thought that Gu Xichuan had never been married. So this kid...

    Su Nianen returned the information to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan accepted it.

    "If you want to know, I can tell you."

    "What?" Su Nianen raised her eyes.

    "About Xuanxuan''s mother." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Ah..." Su Nianen smiled, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t force it. I know you don''t talk much, and you don''t like to repeat things. It''s okay. Although I am curious, I will never be jealous. I understand. What are you here for?"

    She is only one, Gu Haoxuan, and the others, I haven''t thought about it.

    She was thinking that she might meet true love in the future, and of course she knew that Gu Xichuan might also meet someone who really wanted to hold hands for the rest of her life, so she needed to stay awake at all times and not let herself have any delusions.

    "Take Xuanxuan to eat something later." Gu Xichuan said.

    "OK."

    After the two got their marriage certificate, they took an oath.

    When Su Nianen took the oath, he secretly glanced at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan is a serious veteran cadre, he is serious in everything he does, and seeing the firm light shining in his eyes, it is as if he is really married.

    Su Nianen smiled and looked away, admiring Gu Xichuan''s personality. Probably, this is the reason why his business is so successful.

    After taking the oath, there are a few simple marriage checkups. There is nothing wrong with these junior Su Nian''en, she has already done the checkups.

    After the premarital examination was over, all procedures were completed, and the three of them walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    However, there was a small commotion in the bureau behind:

    "Is this ''Gu Xichuan'' the Gu family''s ''Gu Xichuan''? Is it the same person?"

    "Isn''t it? Can the richest man marry a second-married woman?"

    "What happened to the second marriage? She looks beautiful."

    "That''s the richest man, what kind of beautiful woman do you want? Do you want a second marriage?"

    "Well, that''s definitely not it!"

    "Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 142

    "Mr. Gu, if you are busy, you can put me and Xuanxuan at..."

    Gu Xichuan interrupted directly: "Not busy."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, um, then I''m not busy."

    "There is a Hong Kong-style tea restaurant in front, and the morning tea is more authentic than other places in Qingdu City." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Oh, I see, the one on the corner." Such a big store, unless you are blind.

    Gu Xichuan parked the car, took Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan upstairs, and chose a booth.

    "The taste of this dim sum is the same as that of the other one, you can try them all." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Really? How do you know?" Su Nianen was surprised, "Does Mr. Gu come here often?"

    "Never." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was slightly stunned, but Gu Xichuan answered, "Although I have never been here, I know this restaurant has a good reputation because I opened it."

    "Eh...um!"

    After a few seconds of astonishment, Su Nian''en nodded her head in approval.

    The restaurant opened by Gu Xichuan must be authentic and delicious!

    Gu Xichuan saw Su Nianen''s reluctance to agree, and a little sweetness slipped through his heart.

    "Is it okay for Xiaotuanzi to eat with us?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "What do you think?"

    "I think it''s okay." Su Nianen answered, "Of course, um, I''m not a nutritionist, I think it''s okay to eat."

    "Listen to you." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    "Actually, you don''t have to listen to me..."

    "I will ask the nutritionist to contact you later. If you have any ideas, communicate with Xuanxuan''s nutritionist." Gu Xichuan said: "The nutritionist in charge of his diet has been replaced. I believe you will make Xuanxuan thrive."

    Su Nian''en was a little dazed when he heard these words coldly, do I need to swear to him right now?

    After Gu Xichuan''s affirmation, if he didn''t swear to express his confidence in a few words, it seemed that other words could not be answered.

    Gu Xichuan also had the intention of waiting for her to express his opinion, but he didn''t hear her say a word for a long time, and didn''t think much about it.

    The food was delivered one by one, and the waiters served each one carefully.

    "Don''t wait, go and do your own thing." Gu Xichuan ordered in a low voice.

    The group nodded and left in an orderly manner without making any sound.

    While taking care of Xiaotuanzi, Su Nianen satisfies her appetite.

    Gu Xichuan has long discovered that she likes to eat, not just to eat a little bit of makeup, she eats to really make herself happy.

    Dining with her is also a happy thing.

    "Xuanxuan''s mother is Sun Min''er, a writer and a reporter. It was an accident when Xuanxuan was there. I had feelings for her, but not to the extent of marrying her. She did extreme things to enter the Gu family, and finally Pregnant with Xuanxuan. About half a year after Xuanxuan was born, the hospital identified him as congenitally slow in brain development and mentally handicapped. His mother left Qingdu after Xuanxuan''s condition was confirmed."

    "why?"

    Su Nianen blurted out, "Could it be that you can''t accept that your child has such a problem?"

    "I''m sure it''s impossible for the mother to enter Gu''s house with her son, and leave." Gu Xichuan''s tone was calm, no emotion could be heard.

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice: "Let''s go... how do you go?"

    died?

    Or literally gone?

    Because of what Sun Mo''er and the Gu family vaguely mentioned before, she always thought that Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife was dead.

    Um, no, it''s the ex.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen with a half-smile, and asked, "What do you want?"

    "No, no, I don''t mean anything else, just leave, I understand."

    "Married." Gu Xichuan said.

    "... Very good, very good."

    Su Nianen was embarrassed, and answered mechanically. She really shouldn''t have asked these questions.

    This must be the pain in Gu Xichuan''s heart, right?

    No wonder it''s a taboo that the Gu family can''t mention, so it is.

    Su Nian''en didn''t dare to talk too much, she couldn''t even arrange Gu Xichuan in her heart, so she could only be a foodie in silence.

    She ate happily, but Gu Xichuan had already put down his chopsticks, and he looked at her for a long time, and he actually admired her somewhat.

    "When you eat, you really have nothing to do."

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her eyes, looking at him unexpectedly, not knowing why.

    This doesn''t sound like a boast, does it?

    "Let''s eat." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    Seeing him smile, Su Nianen didn''t understand anymore, took a crystal bag, paused on the chopsticks for a few seconds, and handed it to Gu Tingxuan.

    She asked: "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? Do you think I eat too much, or..."

    When Gu Xichuan didn''t show his face, others really couldn''t figure out what he meant.

    "Seeing you eating makes me feel good," Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, that was a compliment, and continued to eat.

    Life is alive, eat and drink.

    You can live up to everything, but you can''t live up to the food.

    "President Gu..."

    "Nian En." Gu Xichuan interrupted her suddenly.

    She raised her eyes, "Ah, Mr. Gu, you go first?"

    "Since we are husband and wife, you need to change what you call me." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, and tentatively called, "Gu Xichuan?"

    "..." Gu Xichuan was speechless.

    Su Nianen said to herself, "I always feel a little... disrespectful to you."

    In the past, he was seen as an elder, but now he is forced to be an equal. It was a bit difficult for a while, and he couldn''t react.

    "You can do whatever you want." Gu Xichuan''s tone was not as gentle as before.

    Calling him by his first name was not what he wanted to hear.

    "Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan, please do your work first. I''ll take Xuanxuan back later." Su Nianen said, "By the way, you have to give me the key."

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion became better again, "Finally remember something serious."

    He handed the door key to Su Nian''en, "Here is the key and key card of Shanshui Villa, and I will give you the backup of some things. I will talk about it in detail when I come back tonight."

    "Yes, fine." Su Nianen nodded.

    "Eat well, and I''ll take you back home."

    "Aren''t you going to work?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    "Not at this time."

    "Gu Xichuan, Mrs. Gu, if she finds out that we have obtained the certificate, she might..." Su Nianen suddenly said.

    Gu Xichuan asked back, "I just remembered this concern now?"

    "I knew it a long time ago, but you should be able to help us, right?" Su Nianen asked: "You will never drag me in. If you are not proficient in business ability, why don''t you help me? Your family is so complicated , if it is exposed one day, I really can''t handle it."

    "How much do you know about the Gu family''s situation, let''s just say it''s complicated?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "It''s you who said that your family is a bit complicated. Sure enough, the nobleman forgets a lot." Su Nianen sighed.

    "It''s me." Gu Xichuan said in relief.

    "I believe you are not a cold-blooded person. Anyway, it is best not to expose it now." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "During this period of time, Xuanxuan lives in the spring and will temporarily hide it from the Gu family. The Gu family will not know about it in the short term. So you can rest assured that at least you are safe until I finish handling the matter." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    During this period of time, he really has some tricky things to deal with. If he can''t handle the affairs of the branch in Western Europe, he will go there himself.

    What he was worried about was that if he went out, many people from the Gu family would come out to make various decisions for him during his absence.

    Hearing what he said, Su Nianen immediately felt relieved.

    "With your words, I feel more at ease."

    Su Nianen turned her head to Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi obediently ate all the food on the plate.

    "So cute."

    Su Nianen took the little guy to wash his hands and face.

    Gu Xichuan answered the phone outside the door, soon Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan came out, Gu Xichuan directly sent Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan back to Spring.

 Chapter 143

    "Little Tuanzi?"

    Wen Xiaoyu opened the door and was surprised to see the little man standing in front of Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen smiled, and then brought Xiaotuanzi into the house.

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly asked a series of questions: "He... Dad is on a business trip again? No, don''t you ignore him? Nian En, you promised to take Mr. Song''s nephew in these two days, you haven''t forgotten about it, have you? "

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    "That''s good. I''m afraid that you will be soft-hearted for a while and won''t let Xiaotuanzi go. Mr. Song will not be able to explain it."

    After Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking, Su Nianen said truthfully, "I really can''t let go of Xiaotuanzi. I can''t go to Mr. Song''s nephew."

    "What?" Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback.

    Su Nianen smiled and led Xiaotuanzi to recognize the card.

    After standing for a while, Wen Xiaoyu turned to Su Nianen, "Nianen, are you going to release Mr. Song as a pigeon? This, isn''t it good?"

    "I''ll make it clear to him."

    "Isn''t it something to say or not to say clearly, Nian En, aren''t you afraid of offending Mr. Song by doing this?"

    Wen Xiaoyu said and sat down close to Su Nianen, "Mr. Song sincerely invites you. Since you have won the battle, you can''t go back on your word. How can a wealthy family like him make decisions like ordinary people like us? Said, it¡¯s another idea to think about it. You promised him, he must have told his elder brother, and you don¡¯t want to go now, wouldn¡¯t that make him lose his promise? "

    Su Nian''en paused, then turned to Wen Xiaoyu.

    "You are right, so I will apologize to him. I really can''t let Xiaotuanzi go..."

    "Is it his father who asked you to go out last night?" Wen Xiaoyu asked suddenly.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, but the back of her ears suddenly felt hot.

    "you saw it?"

    "How can I not know if you don''t go out? Just because his father came here last night and begged you, you softened your heart? Did you fall in love with his father?" Wen Xiaoyu suddenly asked: "I don''t know, Why are you so attached to Xiaotuanzi, he''s not your son."

    "He has a different meaning to me, and it''s even more different now. In the future, I won''t abandon him again." Su Nianen said firmly.

    "Nian''en, tell the truth, do you have something to do with their family? Is it because their family used you for what happened last time?"

    Wen Xiaoyu really couldn''t figure it out, Su Nianen had already agreed to Song Bei''an, but now he backed out, apart from the nonsense of mutual redemption, there must be a decent reason, right?

    "I am willing." Su Nianen replied.

    "But what happened last time, didn''t his grandma decide to let you go?"

    "This time his father moved to Chunli to support my work." Su Nianen said, "He lives in 1301 next door."

    "what?"

    When Wen Xiaoyu heard this, something was wrong.

    "Move in spring?" Wen Xiaoyu asked again: "A rented house?"

    "It should be. Buying a house shouldn''t be so fast." Su Nianen was also not sure.

    Although with Gu Xichuan''s financial resources, buying a house is very common. He didn''t live here for a long time, and there wasn''t much room for appreciation, so he probably wouldn''t buy it here.

    Wen Xiaoyu said what was in her heart, and persuaded:

    "Nianen, Xiaotuanzi''s father still rents a house. You said before that his father paid a lot of money. I thought that even if he wasn''t a wealthy family, he should be a successful businessman or executive or something. After all, at that age, If he is still at the bottom, how promising can he be in this life?"

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Xiao Yu, is his father successful or not..."

    "I know you will say that it has nothing to do with you, but I thought it was interesting to his father that you helped their family so much."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, saw that Su Nianen did not refute, and said worriedly:

    "Don''t be fooled by me, Nian''en! An old man in his thirties who still lives in a rented house and has such a son, you just got out of the fire pit, do you want to jump into another fire pit?"

    "It''s nothing, you''re thinking too much. Whether his father is successful or not, it''s fine if he can pay the salary we agreed on." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu would be surprised if she knew that Tuanzi''s father was Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen smiled, and started teaching Xiaotuanzi without distraction.

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "Nian''en, you are divorced. But what''s wrong with the divorce? Can''t divorced women pursue better ones? Don''t see yourself clearly, Nian''en!"

    "Okay, I get it. I haven''t given up on myself. I still have to work hard on my career. Don''t worry."

    "Then how are you going to explain to Mr. Song?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "Soldiers are coming to stop you." Su Nian''en didn''t know how to explain to Song Bei''an.

    *

    Su Nianen acted quickly, and when she learned that the boss of the rehabilitation training institution where she worked originally wanted to find a partner, she took Xiaotuanzi to the company that day.

    Mr. Feng of the company once gave her an internship opportunity, and she has been working here for five years since the internship.

    Now that the company is in difficulties, Su Nianen is very happy to have the opportunity to repay the company.

    Su Nianen didn''t know anything about managing companies. She only knew that the company was short of funds, and if it wanted to continue to operate, it needed to recruit partners, for example. Or, be acquired by others.

    Mr. Feng was a little surprised when he saw that the person who opened the door was Su Nianen.

    "Are you... the company''s trainer?"

    Mr. Feng has a little impression of Su Nian''en. He is a kid at his age, but he teaches well in class and has a good reputation in the company.

    "President Feng, I''m Su Nianen. I heard that the company is recruiting partners?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    Mr. Feng looked embarrassed, but the company has not paid the salary of the trainers for three months. Most of the trainers have been poached by the opponents. The company is short of funds and people. This predicament cannot be concealed even if one wants to.

    "Have you heard all about it?" Mr. Feng smiled awkwardly, "Don''t worry, we''ll make it through."

    "President Feng, I''m here to ask, how much does it take to be eligible to join the company?" Su Nianen asked.

    Hearing this, Mr. Feng smiled sadly at Su Nianen''s serious eyes.

    "Mr. Su, this funding gap cannot be filled with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. I appreciate your kindness."

    "Does it cost a lot?"

    Su Nianen also felt guilty when he heard Mr. Feng''s words.

    Gu Xichuan said that he could give her 5 million yuan as a start-up capital. He thought that 5 million yuan was a lot, but in the face of enterprises and companies, this money might not be much.

    Mr. Feng nodded, "Thank you for your enthusiasm, Mr. Su, you told the remaining teachers that the company will be able to survive, please don''t panic, the funding problem will definitely be resolved."

    "Then, Mr. Feng, how much is missing? How much do you need to become a partner?" Su Nianen asked.

    She doesn''t have it, Gu Xichuan does, she can borrow it from him.

    Mr. Feng looked at Su Nian''en, "At least three million. I have already bought my house and car. I need at least three million to turn around and continue to operate."

    Su Nian''en actually estimated the company''s profitability. In a good situation, the monthly turnover will basically exceed 300,000, and if the cost is cut in half, there will be a net profit of more than 100,000.

    Mr. Feng''s house and car are all mortgaged, and there is still a shortfall of three million?

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan to sit directly opposite Mr. Feng.

    "President Feng, I want you to tell the truth."

 Chapter 144

    "The company''s funding gap is indeed so large..."

    Mr. Feng sighed, "It''s all my fault. Nine times out of ten bets, not only lost everything, but almost lost the company."

    "President Feng, have you embezzled the company''s funds?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Mr. Feng''s face changed instantly, "Mr. Su, you can''t say that. I just borrowed it. After I borrowed it, I have already mortgaged the house and car to fill up the funds. But..."

    "Boss Feng, you should tell me the truth." Su Nianen said again.

    Mr. Feng looked at Su Nianen, and then looked her up and down, "Are you rich? Teacher Su, I don''t think you look rich. Why should I reveal so much to you?"

    Su Nian''en said in a serious tone, "I can help the company, Mr. Feng really intends not to confess to me?"

    "If Mr. Su can really help the company, of course I will know everything about you."

    Mr. Feng talked with Su Nianen for nearly two hours. When he left the company, Su Nianen called to ask Gu Xichuan about the money. Gu Xichuan was a little surprised and worried that she would be cheated, so he agreed to talk in detail at night.

    Su Nian''en was in a good mood all day today, and Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be infected by her, and was very happy all day long.

    After dinner, Su Nianen was going to send Xiaotuanzi back.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood at the door and asked, "Are you coming back?"

    Su Nianen turned around, "What are you talking about?"

    "Young girls are usually too good to escape the sweet words of old men."

    "I''m not a young girl, and I''m not a little girl who doesn''t know anything."

    "Yes, you are a divorced woman who has looked down on love for a long time, but a divorced woman is also a woman. Women are easy to deceive, and whoever treats her well will go with him. Nian En, you have to be careful of those who have The old man in the picture is like his father."

    Wen Xiaoyu saw that Su Nianen''s expression was not good, she immediately shrugged, "That''s all for now, you understand my worries."

    "Thinking too much."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the next building.

    She waited outside the door for a while, then suddenly remembered that Gu Xichuan had given her the key, and hurriedly opened the door to enter.

    The furnishings in the house are warm and simple, and the furniture is complete. The master bedroom is complete with all the bedding, and the children''s room is also quite warm. The other second bedroom is just a bed, and there is nothing in it, not even extra sheets or quilts.

    It seems that Gu Xichuan has no intention of keeping anyone here overnight.

    The kitchen has everything, even a children''s cooker.

    After seeing this set of children''s stoves, Su Nian''en realized that the food for adults and children should be cooked separately. Xiaotuanzi followed her, and he really wronged him these days.

    The refrigerator is full of ingredients, the dates are very fresh, and there are vegetables and fruits.

    "Sure enough, I''m well prepared."

    Su Nianen saw that the strawberries were big and beautiful, so she immediately took three of them and washed them, then made milk powder for them, poured them into the juicer together with the strawberries, and then poured them into a cup.

    "Xuanxuan, drink a milkshake."

    Su Nianen gave the strawberry milkshake to Xiaotuanzi. She didn''t know if Xiaotuanzi was a picky eater before. Anyway, she didn''t find out that he would eat whatever was given to this little guy, which made Su Nianen a lot more worry-free.

    Gu Xichuan came back around seven o''clock, hungry.

    When he entered the door and saw his son and Su Nian''en, he immediately relaxed.

    At this moment, Gu Xichuan was like an ordinary man who eats three meals a day. After a busy day, he returns home to his lovely wife and children, warm and satisfied.

    "Gu Xichuan, you''re back, have you eaten yet?" Su Nianen asked.

    "No."

    Seeing Su Nianen standing in front of him, Gu Xichuan put the coat he had taken off on her hand.

    "I''m going to change clothes." Then he went straight into the room.

    Because of Gu Xichuan''s natural and smooth movement, Su Nianen felt a strange feeling in his heart.

    It seemed natural, yet unusual.

    "Then what do you want to eat? I don''t know how to cook much, is soup okay?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Yes, cooked ones are fine." Gu Xichuan responded loudly, his voice was calm and powerful.

    As Su Nianen listened, the strange feeling in her heart that seemed to be stirring her heart became stronger. While she was suffering, she walked into the kitchen and cooked noodles for Gu Xichuan, while struggling.

    She thought it was too much like a wife waiting for her husband to come home from get off work, the husband came home and the wife cooked.

    Su Nianen patted her forehead, what was she thinking?

    I fried a poached egg, boiled noodles in water, a few leaves of green vegetables, and cut a few slices of stewed pork. After it was out of the pan, cut some scallions, ginger and peppers and put them on the noodles.

    It took about ten minutes before and after, she put the noodles on the dining table, and Gu Xichuan hadn''t come out yet.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m ready."

    Gu Xichuan quickly walked out of the bathroom, put on home clothes, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand, and strode out.

    "It''s pretty fast."

    Gu Xichuan wiped his hair twice, then sat at the dining table, quickly stirred two noodles with chopsticks, and began to eat.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan expectantly, and was embarrassed to ask if the food was good, because at this moment, the situation of the two of them was too...

    In just a few minutes, Gu Xichuan had already eaten a large bowl of noodles, not even soup left.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Gu." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    There was surprise and surprise in Su Nianen''s eyes, "Gu Xichuan, don''t shout like that..."

    "This is after we got married, you "Gu Xichuan..."

    "You want to deny it?" Gu Xichuan looked at her with naked eyes.

    Su Nianen''s face was embarrassed, and she was filled with remorse.

    She is really open-eyed when she sees money. She actually thinks that everything has been agreed in the third chapter of the contract, and she even has a way out for herself.

    But she actually ignored such a big problem.

    "Mr. Gu, you don''t really mean that to me, do you? Wouldn''t it be nice for us to be a couple in name?" Su Nianen whispered.

 Chapter 145

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were frank, and his words were even more frank.

    "Then I, Gu Xichuan, spent a lot of time getting married and getting a wife. I can see if I can use it. For certain needs, should I go out and spend money to find someone, or what? Mrs. Gu, come and give me advice for my husband."

    Hearing these words, Su Nianen blushed.

    "Then what, ahem!"

    She hurriedly got up, "I''m going to drink some water."

    She tripped over the foot of the chair as she was leaving, jumped to avoid it, and nearly fell.

    "Be careful."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m okay." Su Nianen immediately turned around, signaling Gu Xichuan not to make a move.

    Gu Xichuan felt a little helpless, Su Nianen poured water and gulped it down. As soon as the water entered my stomach, I became more awake in an instant.

    Why is she so obsessed with teasing?

    She is a second-married woman!

    Why is she blushing?

    In fact, it is only natural for Gu Xichuan to have such a request, otherwise, since everyone is already married, why would they still spend money outside? Changing to different girls often made it even worse to spread and damage his image.

    Su Nianen turned around and approached Gu Xichuan, and sat opposite him.

    "This matter, I think it''s a matter of course, right? I see Mr. Gu, you are not a lustful person, let''s talk about business, you just trust me so much and give me money directly?"

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen looked at each other, not revealing her guilty conscience.

    Since they are already married and are husband and wife, things between husband and wife can be done slowly. He really needs to give her some time to adapt to the new role of "Mrs. Gu", and he can''t push her too hard.

    Immediately following her words: "After you called me, I asked Zuo Assistant to check your recent movements. You only have to go to the company today. I made a preliminary assessment and it can be done. But you have to follow my method. "

    "what?"

    "Feng Zhiyuan is setting you up, you can''t believe it. If you want to do it, listen to me." Gu Xichuan said.

    "He''s actually pretty good, he won''t lie to me, right?" Su Nianen was puzzled.

    "How true is the gambler''s words?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan full of admiration. She actually doesn''t know much about business. She is not a business, but a teacher who still maintains a pure heart. Her working environment is simple and her social circle is even simpler. , she doesn''t quite understand.

    "Then I''ll listen to you." Su Nianen immediately listened to Gu Xichuan.

    "Every day I will ask the lawyer to go to the company with you. You should read Feng Zhiyuan''s contract carefully. If you see a problem, bring it up. If you don''t see a problem, don''t talk. Let the lawyer talk. But no matter what, don''t sign the contract." Gu Xichuan said .

    "No contract? Then..."

    "The time has not come." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Then what if he finds a joint venture with someone else?" Su Nianen asked: "I really want to do this, I only know this."

    "You only understand your major, how to manage it?"

    "Try to learn." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "Feng Zhiyuan''s words are unbelievable. I want Feng Zhiyuan to be willing to hand over the entire organization to you. He takes the money and leaves, and you will completely own the company." Gu Xichuan said: "Only in this way can you have the right to speak and to You won''t be led by the nose. Otherwise, a joint venture? How can you beat Feng Zhiyuan with your brains?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, although it didn''t sound very happy.

    However, what Gu Xichuan said was the truth.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Su Nianen nodded.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair smoothly, "Yes."

    Su Nianen backed away immediately, "I''m going to wash the dishes."

    Gu Xichuan followed her into the kitchen. He leaned against the door and watched her without making a move. After a while, he joined a little man to observe her.

    Su Nianen moved nimbly, packed up quickly and turned around, one big and one small stared at her seriously.

    "Is there... something? What else do you want to eat?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I understand. Your original suggestion was pertinent." Gu Xichuan agreed.

    Su Nianen''s words made Su Nianen inexplicable.

    "What advice?"

    Su Nianen tilted her head and thought for a long time, but she didn''t have a clue.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, and pulled his son into the living room.

    A small living room is just enough to live in. The space is too big and too calm. If the space is small, it can be filled with warmth.

    Su Nianen followed quickly into the living room, "Gu Xichuan, what suggestion do I have, what are you talking about?"

    "Stay here tonight?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Ah? No, no, Xiao Yu is still waiting for me to go back." Su Nianen immediately refused.

    "Didn''t tell your friends about your marriage?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "No."

    "What reason can make her believe that you have no thoughts about me?" Gu Xichuan asked: "You care so much about Xuanxuan, even I don''t believe it. You really have no thoughts about me."

    Su Nianen quickly glanced at Gu Xichuan, "She probably thought that you are old enough to rent a house, have a son like Xuanxuan, and have elders who are not easy to get along with at home. Believe me, I don''t mean that, but I think you He will deliberately deceive me."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "Don''t take it to heart, because I didn''t tell her that you are Gu Xichuan."

    "Your friend''s guess is quite accurate." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan''s side face, his facial features were rigid, his outline was deep, and the more he looked at it, the more attractive he was. Su Nianen came back to her senses, her heart was beating violently suddenly.

    "I have to go."

    Su Nianen fled in a hurry, "I will come over early every morning, you go to work, don''t worry."

    After the words fell, the door closed with a "bang".

    Su Nianen blew in the cold wind for five minutes, and the heat from her body finally dissipated.

    When she went home, Wen Xiaoyu stood by the door.

    "I thought you weren''t coming back."

    "How come?" Su Nianen hurried in, not daring to meet Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes.

    "Then have you thought about how to tell Mr. Song?" Wen Xiaoyu asked again.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to lie to her, and said bluntly, "I didn''t think about it."

    Thinking that Song Bei''an might like to drink, "My dad also has a lot of good wine. I will ask my dad to give him two wines later. I think he has a lot of wine, so he shouldn''t care about me."

    Wen Xiaoyu wanted to say something else, but she thought of Song Bei''an''s meticulous care of Su Nian''en that night, how accommodating and agreeable.

    Even though she knew that Su Nianen was a divorced woman and that they could not be together, she still felt a little... uncomfortable.

    Therefore, it would be better for Su Nianen not to go to Song Bei''an''s side, who knows if they will fall in love with each other for a long time, or if they are close to the water?

    "Then think about it yourself."

    "By the way, Xiao Yu, from now on, Xiaotuanzi''s cooking utensils and tools will be separated from us. We can''t use his. I went to his house today and saw that Xiaotuanzi has a set of utensils that belong to him." Su Nianen felt a little guilty, I feel a little sorry for Xiaotuanzi.

    Wen Xiaoyu groaned, "Being poor."

    "Xiao Yu."

    "Understood! I''m just talking, his father is not a rich man, why are you making such a scene?" Wen Xiaoyu said speechlessly.

    Su Nian''en is also hard to explain, "It''s like this at home."

    "Nianen, I hope you will explain clearly to Mr. Song tomorrow, the more this matter is delayed, the more it will disrupt other people''s arrangements." Wen Xiaoyu reminded.

    "Okay, I can''t hide, let''s do it tomorrow." Su Nianen said firmly.

 Chapter 146

    The next day, Su Nian''en appeared at the company as scheduled, and after a round of negotiations, the signing was pending.

    Feng Zhiyuan watched Su Nianen and others leave in disappointment, and sighed.

    He knew it wasn''t going so well, could the pie in the sky be his turn?

    Su Nian''en didn''t forget about Song Bei''an, if she couldn''t go, she should refuse immediately, she didn''t handle this matter well.

    In order to express his sincere apology to Song Bei''an, Su Nianen went home and got two bottles of red wine.

    Su''s mother stopped her when she went out, "Do you have any contact with that child Youjie?"

    "No." Su Nianen said bluntly.

    "Enen, why do you keep worrying me so much? You find someone to rely on, and you are always floating outside. It''s not like your father and I are dead. You do this."

    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Su Nianen was a little angry immediately, "I am very busy, and that teacher Jiang is also very busy. He is not free, but he is busy when I am free. How can I contact you? Well, Mom, my own Don''t worry about things, okay?"

    Su''s mother pulled her face down, "Enen, just listen to your mother once, okay? Mom is afraid that you will go the wrong way again. If you hadn''t insisted on being with that scum back then, would you have been reduced to what you are today?"

    "Mom, can we not mention the past?" Su Nianen asked.

    Su''s mother pulled her and asked, "Who did you give this wine to?"

    "Mom, Dad asked me to take this wine."

    Su Nianen had already communicated with Professor Su in advance. Professor Su helped her choose the wine. She is not that sensitive to wine, and it is impossible for her to tell the whole story about the origin of the wine after tasting it.

    "Enen, Youjie is a good kid. If you miss him, you will never meet someone with such good conditions who is willing to marry you. Enen, if you miss Youjie, you will regret it!"

    After Su''s mother finished yelling, Su Nian''en had already walked into the elevator.

    The door opposite the Su family opened again, and an old lady came out with her head out.

    "Find someone?"

    Mother Su straightened her hairstyle and dress immediately, and said with a smile, "Yes, a teacher from Qingda University."

    "It''s much easier to find divorced women now than before. Before, there was nothing for divorced women."

    Mother Su smiled, turned her head and went back to the house.

    Su Nian''en took the wine to find Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an took Su Nian''en to the izakaya, a place to eat Japanese food.

    "Then my wine won''t go with me when I come here."

    Song Bei''an immediately took the wine she brought back to his side, "I''ll take this wine home and taste it slowly."

    "Mr. Song, I really can''t let go of my child, so I can''t teach your nephew. I''m sorry, maybe I don''t have a fate with your nephew. Please forgive me. I invite you today to show my sincerity."

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen''s cautious behavior, which was different from how he usually didn''t look at him very directly when they met.

    "Am I very annoying and vicious in your heart?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "Nothing." Su Nianen immediately denied.

    "Then why are you so careful? Fortunately, I know myself well, otherwise I would think that I am such a heinous villain. It deserves your carefulness."

    Song Bei''an looked at her with raised eyebrows, "By the way, did you go back to the previous house, or did you pick up something else?"

    "It was my previous employer. I have taught that kid for nearly two months. We are familiar with each other. I don''t want to give up on him." Su Nian''en said.

    "I can pay a higher salary, but you don''t want to?" Song Bei''an asked again: "Enen, you know I can afford it."

    "I don''t doubt you at all in terms of treatment. It''s just that Mr. Song, those who have stayed in my industry for many years without changing careers are more or less innocent. It''s not just for money, but also for things that are persistent in their hearts. .¡±

    "Is what you insist on valuable?"

    "The value depends on the individual''s evaluation. Some people are willing to earn more money and eat three delicacies a day. Some people are very comfortable with a meager salary and three meals of simple tea and light food. So the value of this thing also varies from person to person."

    Su Nian''en said, and then smiled sincerely at Song Bei''an.

    She restrained her attitude every time she saw him, hoping that he could see her sincerity.

    This sincerity is mainly because he is worried that this fellow will retaliate in the future.

    "What motivates you to persevere in this line of work?"

    "hope."

    Su Nian''en replied without hesitation, "Give hope to those families whose children are born because of a problem, and give hope to children who are born into unfair categories. If I can change the future of a child with my ordinary hands , Let him go from darkness to light, isn''t that great?"

    "Great but ordinary." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    He poured a glass of sake, took a sip, and drank it all in one gulp.

    "I never thought that I, Song Bei''an, would one day listen to such nonsense seriously.

    "Young Master Song?"

    Su Nianen tried her best to keep smiling, but this guy actually thought she was talking "nonsense"?

    "I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that it''s surprising that I can know someone like you."

    Song Bei''an suddenly smiled, then poured another glass of wine and drank it down.

    "I''m a layman, and my ambition is nothing more than to make more money, to start a worthy career, to impress my family, and to show my elder brother that I can actually do something serious besides eating, drinking, and having fun. Career, sacrificing oneself to illuminate others, such ghost ideas of being ordinary and great, have never appeared to me.¡±

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an, Song Bei''an looked at her, and then changed into a lazy sitting posture.

    "Of course, my friends are all like me, rich kids who want to make something."

    Outside the private room, Ms. Song Youzhi came over.

    "Song Tai, Mr. Song is also here."

    "Oh? My son is here too? No need to make special preparations. I''ll go to my son''s..."

    "But Mrs. Song, Mr. Song brought a young lady here. The two of you are alone in the ''****'' private room."

    Ms. Song was taken aback, "Then follow the previous preparations and send the food and drinks to the ''****'' cabinet."

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "What''s the problem?" Ms. Song asked.

    "No, let''s get ready."

    Song Youzhi quietly entered the cabinet from the other side, and while enjoying lunch, he listened to his son''s corner in an aboveboard manner.

    Song Bei''an asked: "Enen, do you think we are all a bunch of idle rich kids? In fact, you really don''t look down on me, do you?"

    Su Nian''en quickly denied, "How could it be? Mr. Song, you are graceful, handsome, and talented..."

    "Come on, I don''t know what''s going on in your heart? Well, we really want to do something. My mother is strong, and there are father and brother in the family. There is no waste in our family, and each of them goes out alone. A person with a head and a face, a name and a surname. Only me, only I am not."

    "Aren''t you Song Bei''an? You also have a name and a surname." Su Nianen whispered.

    "That''s different, Enen, everyone who smiles at me is because of my family relationship. Without my mother, without my elder brother, without my father, would I still be the respected ''Song Gongzi''? ?¡±

 Chapter 147

    "No, not anymore." Song Bei''an shook his head, "Without them, I''m nothing."

    Ms. Song from the cabinet was sad to hear that.

    She always thought that her son hadn''t grown up and was still naive.

    But in fact, she has been ignoring what he really wants.

    She always wants to arrange everything for him, shelter him from the wind and rain, and work harder for him. Everything she does now is for him in the future.

    Her son is good in everything. Gu Xichuan has a powerful mother, so she has to do something for her son.

    But it was her love that ignored the value of her son.

    Why didn''t he say these words to himself, but to an outsider?

    Su Nianen saw that Song Bei''an was not in a good mood, he almost finished a bottle of wine, and when he was about to pour it again, he hurriedly snatched it away.

    "Hey, don''t drink it, it''s not suitable to drink like this, it hurts your stomach. Eat something first, come on."

    Song Bei''an had an aggrieved expression, "Enen won''t you give me a drink?"

    "Here, eat all of these and drink again, will it work?" Su Nianen asked him in a discussing tone.

    "Enen said yes, so let''s do it." Song Bei''an held the bowl and began to eat with chopsticks.

    Su Nian''en inexplicably got goosebumps all over her body, this guy is used to pretending to be sick.

    However, Su Nianen''s dismissive behavior surprised Song Youzhi.

    In the cabinet, Ms. Song was stunned!

    She never knew that her son actually had such a delicate - angry side!

    How sensible, normal and good-looking you are at ordinary times, why are you still like that...

    What kind of mentality does a man show weakness to a woman? It was self-evident what position that woman held in his heart.

    Song Youzhi couldn''t help but want to see what Su Nian''en looked like, but although the screen was thin, he couldn''t see the face in front of the screen clearly, he could only vaguely see the figure inside.

    Song Youzhi felt uncomfortable in every possible way. Although his son was born flirtatious, he had never really had a crush on any woman.

    This time, I''m afraid it''s my heart.

    Song Youzhi had a difficult meal and ended it hastily.

    Song Bei''an was satiated, and after confiding his heart to Su Nian''en, he felt extremely happy.

    Finally, he clinked glasses with Su Nianen, "Enen, I have told you so much from the bottom of my heart. These are all my secrets. You must not tell anyone, and you must not affect my reputation."

    "That''s natural, Mr. Song still can''t trust me?"

    "Of course you can trust it. Enen disdains playing tricks the most. Enen is the most holy blue lotus, the blue lotus illuminated by Buddha''s light."

    Song Bei''an said this with a touch of drunkenness, but Su Nian''en laughed it off and didn''t listen to it.

    "Yes, with your analogy, if I change my color, I will become a scumbag." Su Nianen answered.

    "I also like you as a scumbag. You are a scumbag and I am a scumbag. They just happen to be a perfect match."

    Su Nianen slammed the table lightly with the wine glass, "Mr. Song, have you drunk too much? Are you talking drunk?"

    "Yes, just kidding, er, don''t take it seriously."

    Song Bei''an immediately said seriously: "For the sake of your sincerity today, let''s forget about breaking the contract. However, we will be close friends from now on. Enen, you can no longer pretend to be unfamiliar with me, It''s a normal relationship, do you hear me?"

    "This¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen was in a dilemma, "Young Master Song, our relationship is really normal."

    "It''s just an ordinary friend. Isn''t this drink for nothing? A bosom friend, do you know what a bosom friend is?" Song Bei''an asked.

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, she understood slightly.

    "A close friend is, you and I are like this, you already know my heart, and I also know you from the bottom of my heart, I understand you, you understand me, this is called intimate. You can no longer pretend that you are not familiar with me, you have to pretend to be with me If I don¡¯t know you well, I¡¯ll take revenge on you, your friends, your students, and you all!¡±

    "Song Bei''an, you''re going too far." Su Nianen couldn''t help but speak.

    If I had known this would be the result, what was she doing today with a smile?

    "Are you so disdainful to be friends with me?"

    "It''s not disdain. It''s Mr. Song. You are majestic and glittering. You are the focus of attention wherever you go. I am friends with you, so am I a living target? I don''t want to be the target of public criticism. The girl who admires you walks through the gate. You can go around Qingdu City several times in line, and if I want to appear by your side, how can I explain that people will believe that I am not your lover, but your friend?"

    "Well..."

    Su Nianen immediately interrupted, "So Mr. Song, don''t embarrass me. I am just a small teacher. My ambition is not great. Teaching my students well is my greatest wish. Don''t drag me away from your shining world, Don''t bother me with my ordinary life, it''s best for everyone to be safe."

    "Enen." Song Bei''an called softly.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "You said?"

    "You despise me." Song Bei''an said aggrievedly.

    "what?"

    "You despise me for being incompetent and idle, and if you are jealous, you will repay your small-mindedness." Song Bei''an said.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen stood up, "Song Bei''an, these truthful words are all spoken by you yourself."

    She glanced at the time, she had to go back to accompany Xiaotuanzi.

    With the lesson from last time, she would never be able to leave Xiaotuanzi for too long.

    "I have to go back to class. I''ll treat you today. If you still want to drink, I''ll order another bottle for you. If you''ve had enough, I''ll call you a car and take you home, okay?"

    "Enen, did you just abandon me like this?" Song Bei''an refused to let go.

    "Uncle Song, is it okay if we stop making trouble? Go back and rest, and drink a lot of wine."

    Su Nianen said while putting Song Bei''an''s clothes on him, "Let''s go?"

    "I send you,"

    Song Bei''an got up, staggering a little, Su Nianen immediately supported him, but he didn''t see the successful smile on the corner of Song Bei''an''s mouth.

    "No, no, I can go by myself, so take care of yourself."

    Seeing Song Bei''an like this, Su Nian''en should stay here for a while, sober up before leaving.

    "I called Young Master Xue, you can rest here, I want to go back."

    Su Nian''en supported Song Bei''an to lie down, and after leaving the private room, he was worried, and returned with a pot of hot water.

    Song Youzhi from the cabinet finally waited until he left. Just as he was about to see his son, the private room opened the door again.

    "I''m still a little worried, Song Bei''an, you won''t drink like crazy, will you?"

    "Why are you coming back after you''re gone? Have pity on me?"

    "You are Song Bei''an, and you still need to be pitied?" Su Nian''en replied with a smile, "I ordered a pot of hot tea from the waiter, and I will pour you a cup. You can drink some tea to relieve the bar."

    After Su Nianen finished explaining, she left.

    Song Youzhi stood behind the cabinet for a long time before leaving the cabinet.

    The secretary followed immediately, "Mrs. Song..."

    "Miss who went out from the ''****'' private room, follow her, I want to know who she is." She actually fascinated her son so much.

    "Yes, Mrs. Song, are you going back to the company, or?"

    "No return."

    Song Youzhi turned around and went to the private room.

 Chapter 148

    Song Bei''an sat calmly, drinking tea while studying the wine that Su Nian''en brought him.

    This wine is not cheap, but it is not expensive either. The market price is around 5,000.

    But this kindness, Song Bei''an thinks it is worth a thousand gold.

    If the wine collection that Gu Xichuan gave him hadn''t been overturned, he would have collected these two wines grandly.

    After much deliberation, I still took it home and put it in the most conspicuous position in the bedroom.

    "This isn''t a good wine either. If you like wine, mother gave it to you?" Song Youzhi said.

    Song Bei''an stood up abruptly when he heard the voice, and looked at the smiling Ms. Song in surprise.

    "Damn it, why are you here?"

    Song Bei''an''s back was covered in cold sweat at that moment, his whole body, even every pore was resisting and uncomfortable.

    He hurriedly turned his head to look at the cabinet behind him, and his expression changed drastically.

    "You, you, you! You are always here!"

    "My son, don''t get excited. Mom is just very sad. Why don''t you say those words to me, you tell an outsider. My son, that girl doesn''t like you." Song Youzhi said bluntly.

    Song Bei''an was embarrassed, embarrassing, and came one after another in an instant.

    "mom!"

    Song Bei''an gritted his teeth, "Can you stop meddling in my affairs?!"

    Song Youzhi felt wronged when he saw his son get angry.

    "Mom has done so much for you, but in the end it''s not as good as an outsider?"

    "Outsider? Of course you are not reconciled to treating her as an outsider. You treat her as your own. Don''t you have one more confidant?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    Song Youzhi pointed at Song Bei''an, "I don''t mean that."

    "I do not have either!"

    Song Bei''an slammed the door and walked out.

    Ms. Song was stunned. She didn''t know the reason for her son''s anger. Could it be because she listened to her inner thoughts?

    I can''t help my mother!

    Ms. Song called the secretary, "I want the girl''s information within today."

    "Yes."

    Ms. Song realized more and more that she didn''t understand her son. She thought there was no barrier between mother and son, and she thought she knew him well, but who knew, was she always self-righteous?

    "Young Master Song..."

    Xue Zheng pushed the door and entered, but the moment he stepped through the door, he saw that the person inside was Mrs. Song, and was immediately frightened out of his wits.

    "Excuse me, excuse me, I went wrong."

    The door closed quickly, but the next moment, Xue Zheng came back again.

    He came in with his head bowed, and greeted him with a nod and bow.

    "Mrs. Song, you are the one looking for me."

    But why is Su Nianen calling?

    Song Tai greeted Xue Zheng, "Sit down, I have a few words to tell you."

    "I, I can just stand, Mrs. Song, what do you want to say?"

    Song Tai went straight to the point and said: "I know that my son went to your bar to drink madly a few days ago. It was all a misunderstanding. Xue Zheng, you are a good boy. You grew up with us in Bei''an. The relationship between you Presumably the friendship will not be affected by that little incident. I will bear the loss of the bar."

    "Mrs. Song, you don''t have to be so polite, Mr. Song and I have been brothers for more than 20 years. That shit won''t affect him. Besides, I know him well. We don''t care about him. Don''t worry about sending your wife off. superior."

    "This is the best way, and the compensation that should be given must be paid." Song Tai said.

    Thinking of his son''s confession to that strange woman, his heart ached.

    The son wanted to do something, but he was reluctant to talk to her and his father. She didn''t know it before, but now that she knows it, she must not pretend to be ignorant.

    Naturally, his son''s career cannot do without these good friends around him.

    So, Mrs. Song said a few words to Xue Zheng.

    "Xue Zheng, there is no doubt that Bei''an will go home to work in the future. But before he comes back, I also intend to let him exercise outside. Since you are good brothers, when Bei''an works, you have to help together Make suggestions, he trusts you, and I trust you too. I hope to see you work together to make some achievements."

    Xue Zheng was overjoyed when he heard this.

    He has been following Song Bei''an for so many years, why?

    Isn''t it just that one day, there will be such an opportunity to find a job?

    Now, the opportunity finally came!

    "Yes, if Bei''an wants to do something, I will definitely support and cooperate with all my strength, and we will make something famous together without sleep or rest!" Xue Zheng immediately vowed.

    Song Youzhi was very satisfied with Xue Zheng''s attitude, "I knew you were a good boy, you two, look at the business opportunity and timing, and I will provide the start-up capital. If necessary, you can ask me for any resources and channels you need."

    "If there is a wife, you can match up, oh no, escort, we will succeed!" Xue Zheng promised with a pat on his chest.

    Song Youzhi nodded in satisfaction, and the two left the izakaya together.

    *

    Su Nianen has been busy recently, because Feng Zhiyuan entrusted Su Nianen with the full power of the training institution at a very low price.

    After several rounds of negotiations, he found that there was no way out, and he ran into walls everywhere.

    Therefore, he was desperate and had no choice but to find Su Nianen again.

    Su Nianen''s three million yuan became the company he used to work for, and the corporate legal person was transferred, and Su Nianen became the boss behind the company.

    Since Gu Xichuan promised to help her, he wouldn''t leave it alone after Feng Zhiyuan launched the training institution.

    As soon as the legal person was changed, Gu Xichuan sent a suitable person to take the position of vice president of the company. The president and legal person Su Nian''en have always kept the company secret.

    After the company took over from Su Nianen, it changed its name to "Shouwang Rehabilitation School". It also rented the third floor upstairs, and expanded from a rehabilitation training institution to two parts: rehabilitation training and rehabilitation teaching.

    The teachers trained here are "self-produced and self-sold", and they will work here to teach students after graduation.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to school during the day. She was the first batch of one-on-one rehabilitation teachers in the school, and her student was Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Tingxuan''s registered name here is "Su Xiaoxuan", and Gu Xichuan knows everything here.

    In the evening Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi home, and every day she had to wait for Xiaotuanzi to sleep before returning to the house shared with Wen Xiaoyu.

    Su Nianen went back to school to attend classes, which means he has a job again. The Su family was relieved to hear the news.

    On this day, Su Nianen had just finished class and was about to take Xiaotuanzi back to the spring when a person she had almost forgotten appeared at the school gate.

    "Teacher Jiang?"

    Su Nianen greeted him, thanks to her good memory, she still remembered who came.

    Jiang Youjie immediately stepped forward, "Nian En, some time ago I went to Nanjiao University for academic exchanges on behalf of the department, and I just came back. I sent you a message, but you didn''t reply. I guess you didn''t see it."

    "I saw it, but I didn''t reply." Su Nianen said bluntly.

    "Oh, hehe." Jiang Youjie was slightly stunned, and then said: "Nianen, you are off work, if there is no arrangement for the evening, I will treat you to dinner."

    "No, I have to send my student home." Su Nianen said.

    "School is over, won''t his family come to pick him up?"

    "One-to-one teaching by a dedicated person, including pick-up and drop-off." Su Nianen simply replied.

    "Then I''ll send you off, and then..."

    "No, thank you, Teacher Jiang." Su Nianen waved immediately, and the taxi stopped by the side of the road, "Mr. Jiang, goodbye."

 Chapter 149

    Su Nianen brought Xiaotuanzi home, and Wen Xiaoyu was surprised to see the little man in the living room when she came back at night.

    "Duanzi''s father is on a business trip?" Wen Xiaoyu asked loudly towards the bathroom.

    "I''m on a business trip, please help me look at the dumpling, thank you." Su Nianen said to Wen Xiaoyu while she was taking a shower.

    Wen Xiaoyu sat beside Xiaotuanzi helplessly, looking at the little guy who didn''t know anything.

    From the pity and sympathy at the beginning, Wen Xiaoyu lost patience with Xiaotuanzi because of all the interludes.

    She threw a bunch of toys to Xiaotuanzi and started playing games by herself.

    Xiaotuanzi was not interested in toys, but when he heard Wen Xiaoyu''s fierce voice in the game, he was gradually attracted to him.

    He approached Wen Xiaoyu, staring at the phone with his eyes wide open.

    Wen Xiaoyu is playing "Peace Warrior", which is a mobile game in which teams fight in a hail of bullets. It is currently a popular mobile game in China that is comparable to pesticides. The development company is Gu Xichuan''s Ling Feng.

    Xiao Tuanzi watched intently, and stretched his head over to block Wen Xiaoyu''s sight, and Wen Xiaoyu immediately pushed his head away.

    "Go aside."

    Xiaotuanzi was pushed away and rushed towards her again.

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her phone and stared at Xiaotuanzi.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath, because she was afraid that Su Nianen would turn against her, so she could only coax her nicely.

    "Go and play with your toys, okay? You don''t know how to play Auntie''s games, you know?"

    Xiaotuanzi rushed over to grab it, but Wen Xiaoyu got up immediately.

    "Oh, I''m so annoying!"

    When she got up, Xiaotuanzi rushed over and rolled off the sofa without any cover.

    Boom!

    The next second his head hit the edge of the coffee table, the sound was quite loud.

    "Xuanxuan!"

    Wen Xiaoyu was startled, and immediately dragged Xiaotuanzi up from the ground.

    There was a red spot on his forehead, Wen Xiaoyu''s face turned purple from fright, and Xiao Tuanzi quickly rubbed his forehead. The sound was so loud, the impact was so hard, what should I do if I got bruised?

    "Does it hurt? Auntie rubs it for you. Don''t bruise. Why are you so naughty? You scared Auntie to death."

    My heart was beating wildly, I was really shocked.

    "Xuanxuan, does it hurt?"

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t cry, which made Wen Xiaoyu slowly recover.

    She sat back and found out that the reason Xiaotuanzi didn''t cry was because he had been staring at her phone. She hurriedly put the phone up with both hands, and said with lingering fear:

    "I''ll give it to you, Auntie doesn''t play anymore, let me play with you, okay? You scared me to death, little ancestor."

    Xiaotuanzi held his mobile phone and watched intently.

    The phone was taken over by Tuanzi, Wen Xiaoyu was bored for a while, looking at Xiaotuanzi.

    "Can you play? Can you understand? You don''t understand, why are you grabbing your aunt''s phone?"

    But this kid couldn''t be offended, so Wen Xiaoyu went to the room and took out the tablet, started the game as well, and played on the trumpet for him.

    "Tuanzi, you play with this, okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu gave the tablet to Xiaotuanzi, and took back the phone, "You play that one, it''s the same, you see."

    Xiaotuanzi hugged the tablet and stared blankly at the interface.

    Wen Xiaoyu was afraid that he would snatch the phone again, so she hurriedly clicked on the game and let him freely match teammates to enter the game.

    Wen Xiaoyu knew that he might not understand, but in a humanitarian spirit, she taught him the most basic operations, such as firing a bullet, walking, jumping, picking up a gun, and so on.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at a tablet and could make Xiaotuanzi honest and relaxed instantly.

    He regretted not discovering that this kid was interested in electronic products earlier, if he had discovered this earlier, the previous incident would not have happened, and she would not have felt guilty in front of Su Nianen, as if she always felt sorry for Su Nianen.

    Wen Xiaoyu got carried away playing games and ignored Xuanxuan until Su Nianen came out.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately snatched Xuanxuan''s tablet, Xuanxuan screamed, and Wen Xiaoyu immediately said loudly: "Your precious mother has come out, look, look."

    Su Nianen came out with her clothes in her hands, with an uneasy expression on her face.

    "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about?"

    "Just come out, I really can''t handle him."

    "He''s more obedient now, you don''t need to do anything about it, don''t you think he''s quite obedient?" Su Nianen comforted with a smile.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t answer the call, it''s not because she has a tablet.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to rest. During the time she took Xiaotuanzi, she went to bed before nine o''clock at night. Around nine o''clock, Xuanxuan should be guaranteed to enter a deep sleep, so as to benefit his brain and body development.

    ¡­

    Song family.

    Ms. Song felt very complicated when she learned what kind of person the woman drinking with her son was.

    Thinking of what my son said casually that day, it turned out to be true.

    It was late at night, and Gu Bowen couldn''t bear it anymore, so he asked Song Youzhi to rest again.

    "Go to bed first, I''ll wait for my son."

    "Young man''s life only begins today. Did you ask him if he will come back today? Beian is already grown up. When will you keep holding him in your hands?"

    "I have something to ask him, not what you think. You go to sleep and don''t worry about it."

    Song Youzhi was a little impatient. He had been holding back his anger for the past two days and couldn''t take it anymore. He had to talk to his son.

    Gu Bowen went to rest, and Song Youzhi waited until two o''clock in the morning before Song Bei''an opened the door and came back.

    As soon as he entered the door and saw his mother sitting in the living room, Song Bei''an was startled and sober again.

    "Mom, you..."

    Song Bei''an glanced at the time subconsciously, "I''m going, what time is it, why haven''t you rested yet?"

    "Wait for you."

    "What are you waiting for me? Can I still lose it?"

    "I can''t lose it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find your way home in a few days." Song Youzhi snorted coldly.

    Hearing his mother''s tone, Song Bei''an approached her with a smile.

    "What happened? Who messed with our beautiful Mrs. Song? Son, beat him up!"

    Song Youzhi raised his eyes, "Su Nianen."

    The smile on Song Bei''an''s face gradually faded away.

    "Mom, check me..."

    "I didn''t check you, it was her!"

    Song Youzhi got up and approached Song Bei''an, "It''s not good for you to say what kind of woman you like. You don''t know anything about a divorced woman. Are you trying to piss me off?"

    "Ms. Song, don''t forget that you were the one who said that, as long as I like it, have a good outlook on the three sides, and have a good character, you agree."

    "That''s why I didn''t expect you to actually fall in love with a divorced woman!"

    Song Youzhi was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his voice.

    "My son is so outstanding, talented and beautiful, rich and powerful, you can''t want a royal princess too much, how can you wrong yourself and get entangled with a divorced woman?"

    "What''s wrong with a divorced woman? Can''t a divorced woman be good and beautiful? She''s good, she''s upright, she''s pure, she dares to love, dare to hate, brave and strong, I just like her!"

    Song Bei''an was exposed by his mother, and he didn''t even want to cover it up, so he admitted it directly.

    "Son!" Ms. Song was furious, "You let me down so much!"

 Chapter 150

    "Why don''t I think that my favorite is the daughter of a famous family? But every one of your favorites makes me sick!"

    Song Bei''an retorted loudly, his eyes were bloodshot.

    "I don''t want to like her at all, I''m terrified! I despise me too, why did I get caught up? I don''t want to admit it''s true at all!"

    After Song Bei''an yelled, his mood fell, and he sat on the sofa a little decadently.

    He whispered: "Mom, if I hadn''t been bumped into by you at noon that day and eavesdropped on me. I don''t even bother to admit it, and I don''t plan to admit it, let alone fight for something to make myself feel better. Because I know, She doesn''t deserve it! She doesn''t deserve my sincerity, Song Bei''an."

    Song Bei''an looked at Song Youzhi slowly, his eyes were cold and lonely.

    "Because my mother is a successful entrepreneur, my father and my eldest brother are even celebrities in the business world. What about me? If my other half chooses the wrong one again, I will not live up to my expectations and I will be unable to do anything. I will be ignored by everyone. Mom , I am the blood of the Gu family, and I don''t admit it in my bones. These are the considerable reasons for me to keep myself awake and rational. "

    Song Youzhi should have persuaded him to say this.

    But from Song Bei''an''s mouth, Song Youzhi''s heart ached.

    How could her perfect son not even be with the woman he really liked?

    Song Bei''an let out a foul breath, "Even Xue Zheng knows how to assess the situation. My wife chose the daughter of the Guan family. How can I be slack?"

    Song Youzhi''s eyes were suddenly sour. The more sensible her good son was, the more distressed she was.

    "My son, it''s my mother who misunderstood you."

    But Song Youzhi also knew that she could not soften her heart.

    Once the heart softens, it will ruin the son''s life.

    Song Bei''an waved his hand, "So, if you heard it, saw it, and knew it, just pretend you didn''t know about it. I know this very well."

    "But can you really do it?"

    "How can it be impossible? Not to mention that I want to achieve myself, and putting aside all these practical problems, I can''t have anything with her. It''s all my wishful thinking, she doesn''t mean that, she is fresher than me, and I''m afraid she will be one step closer to me Be misunderstood."

    Song Bei''an shook his head helplessly. He always thought he was a millionaire, but in the end...

    "Beian, the reason why you like her so much now is because of her attitude towards you. If she was also a woman who came and went when she was called, you wouldn''t be so concerned." Song Youzhi said in a low voice.

    "maybe."

    Song Bei''an got up and went upstairs, "It''s too late, Mom, you should rest too."

    Just as Ms. Song was about to respond, Song Bei''an suddenly turned around.

    "By the way, don''t bother her. Once you show up, nothing will become something."

    "Is your mother such a blind person?" Ms. Song asked.

    Seeing his son go upstairs and enter the room, Song Youzhi sighed repeatedly.

    When she returned to the bedroom, Gu Bowen turned over and took her into the quilt, keeping the cold air out of the quilt.

    "If your son likes it, you can help him. How long can a person last? Our son can choose the one he likes."

    "How can that be? He only likes the present, can he like it for a lifetime? I can''t joke about his future, he is still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future."

    Gu Bowen objected: "I regretted the marriage at the beginning. When I met you, I couldn''t go against my original intention no matter what. Youzhi, don''t force your son."

    "My ability is obvious to all. Without the Gu family, would I still be successful?" Song Youzhi asked, "But is that Su Nian''en okay? A divorced woman, no matter how good she was, she was married to someone else once. Isn''t my son worthy of being married to someone else?" The best women together?"

    "Okay, okay, I can''t say enough to you, rest."

    Gu Bowen turned his back on Song Youzhi, not arguing about this matter.

    Song Youzhi still had a lot to say, but Gu Bowen turned his back on her, and she was so angry that she held back all the words.

    *

    The next day Su Nianen found that Xiaotuanzi had a big bruise on his forehead, so he immediately took the child to ask Wen Xiaoyu.

    "What happened to Xuanxuan''s forehead?"

    "what happened?"

    Wen Xiaoyu pretended not to know anything, approached pretendingly, took a look, and looked at Su Nianen in shock.

    "Why is there such a big bruise on his forehead? You..."

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes, forget it, Wen Xiaoyu didn''t know either.

    "Don''t look at me like that, I wouldn''t sleepwalk and hit him in the middle of the night last night."

    "I think it''s more believable where he sleepwalked." Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly said: "But, this is the injury from last night, right? Isn''t it good before going to bed?"

    "That''s the problem. Before going to bed last night, I only saw a little redness on his forehead because he scratched."

    "Hurry up and apply some medicine."

    Wen Xiaoyu hurriedly found out the oil that hurt her tendons and handed it to Su Nianen, she didn''t dare to talk too much, for fear of being exposed, Su Nianen was not a fool.

    Su Nianen didn''t dare to rub her hand too hard, because Xiaotuanzi kept pushing her hand, it should be a little painful.

    "It''s all because of my mother''s carelessness. I don''t know when you were hurt. Your father must be very distressed to see such a big bruise on your head."

    Su Nianen squatted in front of Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi looked into her guilty eyes, and suddenly held her face with both hands.

    Su Nianen was stunned for a moment, Xiao Tuanzi kissed Su Nianen''s face, and then smirked at her.

    "baby¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen burst into tears, and kept kissing and kissing Xiaotuanzi''s face.

    "It''s all my fault for hurting you. I will be more careful in the future."

    She is unable to have children, and in her life, she treats Xuanxuan as her own child and loves her dearly.

    She believed that Xuanxuan would recover under the care of her and his father.

    Su Nianen took Xuanxuan to school, and Wen Xiaoyu only came out after they left.

    In a flash, half a day passed.

    At noon, Su Nianen took Xuanxuan to the cafeteria for dinner, a teacher at the door of the cafeteria pulled her by horse.

    "Ms. Su, Mr. Su, this aunt has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan to stop. The aunt was about sixty years old, with a simple smile on her face, carrying a bag and a canvas bag. Seeing her appear, she immediately walked up.

    "You are Nianen, I am Youjie''s mother."

    Su Nianen didn''t react to the slightly dialect words.

    "what?"

    "I am Youjie''s mother. Youjie said you work hard, so I made some chicken soup for you to replenish your body."

    Jiang''s mother took Su Nianen into the cafeteria, and put down all the bags at the nearest table.

    "Don''t leave auntie, is there some misunderstanding?"

    Su Nianen immediately stopped Jiang''s mother, but Jiang''s mother blocked her hand, and then took the soup out of the bag on her own.

    "Nianen, drink this soup soon. I got up early this morning to boil it for you. It has been boiled for several hours. It is still fresh. You should try it."

    Su Nianen was very embarrassed, it was fine for Jiang Youjie to show up, but now the old man has moved out.

    "Auntie, you don''t get paid for nothing. You should drink this soup by yourself."

    Su Nianen took Xuanxuan to the window to get some food by herself, Jiang''s mother had already poured out the chicken soup, and followed Su Nianen with it.

    "Nian En, you are welcome, we will be a family sooner or later. You drink it while it is hot, it will not taste good when it is cold."

 Chapter 151

    "Teacher Su, is your relative?"

    The teacher who was always behind Su Nianen couldn''t help asking.

    In the eyes of the original people in the company, the company is now merged with the school, and expanding its scale requires a large number of excellent teachers.

    It was a mistake of the company that Su Nianen was dismissed for no reason. This time the company changed hands and expanded its scale, and took advantage of this opportunity to invite Su Nianen back.

    As soon as she came back, Su Nianen became a one-on-one senior rehabilitation teacher.

    At this point, all the colleagues who worked with her were jealous.

    When Su Nianen came back, her private affairs were talked about behind her back.

    The student she teaches is called "Su Xiaoxuan". During the period when she left the job midway, she got divorced. What does that mean?

    Today there was another old lady who was very attentive to her, and no one could help but lean over to listen to her.

    "No." Su Nianen directly denied.

    Su Nian''en prepared food and ate with Xiaotuanzi, Jiang''s mother chased after him.

    "Nian''en, you see that you have worked hard all day, take a sip, ah, take a sip, I''ve been up all morning, so I rushed you to get off work and bring it to you."

    Most of Su Nianen''s attention was on Xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi now eats well by himself and is not picky at all.

    Jiang''s mother brought the soup closer to Su Nianen''s side, Su Nianen''s expression turned ugly.

    "Auntie, Teacher Jiang and I have only met twice. We are not even friends. You don''t have to be like this. You should drink this chicken soup by yourself. Or, you can take it home for Teacher Jiang to drink. "

    "Nianen, you are not familiar with each other now, but there will be more opportunities in the future. Don''t worry, take your time." Mother Jiang pushed the chicken soup over again.

    "Auntie, don''t you think that a bowl of chicken soup can change my opinion of you and Mr. Jiang?"

    Su Nianen put the words in an ugly way: "Mr. Jiang is a foreigner, I am a local, my father is a university professor, and my mother is a member of the cultural department. Even if I get divorced, the requirements are very high."

    Jiang''s mother has cracks on her face, which is not good-looking.

    "Nianen, our family friend Jie is very good. He has excellent academic performance since he was a child, was admitted to Qingda University, and bought a house in Qingdu City based on his own ability. He plans to buy a car next year. He is such a hard-working and capable young man, How many can you find in this society?"

    "Auntie still doesn''t understand what I mean, I don''t want to find outsiders." Su Nianen said.

    "Nian En, our family has all moved to Qingdu City, and our family is not a stranger. And our family friend Jie is really in good condition. He is young and promising, has a house, a good job and ability. If you don''t talk to him Get married, where can you meet such an outstanding person as him?"

    Jiang''s mother said, smiling again on her face.

    "Nianen, it is your blessing that you marry our Jiayoujie. Our Jiayoujie has always kept himself clean."

    It was interesting for Su Nian''en to hear Jiang''s mother say that this mother had much more emotional intelligence than the old mother of Lin Wenfeng''s family. She praised her son and pointed out her pain points, but she didn''t say it clearly, so she put it out for her to see.

    Su Nianen nodded, "In this case, I underestimated Mr. Jiang, I am not worthy. So, I asked my aunt to go back and persuade Mr. Jiang to find a younger and better-looking girl. I am a divorced woman, and I really don''t deserve it. He looked up."

    "Why didn''t I persuade him that way?"

    Mother Jiang spoke the truth.

    But the younger girl, is that a local? Do you have money at home? Can you help your son''s career in the future?

    Besides, I met Su Nianen in person today, and I think Su Nianen is pretty good, young and beautiful, with a good family background, the only shortcoming is that she was divorced.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing after hearing Jiang''s mother''s words.

    "Auntie, my ex-husband, like Mr. Jiang, came from another place, not to mention completely dependent on our family, but he did a lot to gain a foothold in Qingdu City and my father did a lot. He chose me, as if you now know that I have left It''s the same if you still choose me for marriage. Because our family can bring you the most tangible benefits. But why did he propose a divorce to me?"

    Mother Jiang didn''t understand. What do you mean by this?

    "Let me be clear. Why did my ex-husband agree to divorce? You never thought about it. What''s the secret? For example, what''s wrong with me, terminally ill, cancer or something?"

    "Ah? So what''s the problem?" Mother Jiang asked subconsciously.

    Su Nian''en sighed, "Illnesses that cannot be cured may even hurt family members, so let''s discuss divorce."

    "What''s an incurable disease? It''s okay, you''re sick and you need people''s care and care the most. Let us come. Don''t be afraid, Nianen." Mother Jiang said immediately.

    Su Nian''en smiled, "But what if we get divorced shortly after getting married, then Auntie, I will share half of your son''s house and car. After the divorce, he will still be married again, so he won''t be as popular as he is now."

    Mother Jiang was frightened by these words...

    "what¡­¡­"

    "So, auntie, you should go back and persuade Teacher Jiang. I''m really not suitable for him. I''m doing it for his own good. I just don''t want to harm others anymore, and I don''t plan to get married again in this life."

    Su Nianen spoke ambiguously, then lightly patted Xiaotuanzi''s head.

    Mother Jiang''s heart was blocked, how could this happen?

    "Then you''re not going to get married?"

    "From now on, I will just take care of this child and not get married." Su Nianen said.

    Only then did Mother Jiang notice Xiaotuanzi, "Who is this child?"

    "I''m a student."

    "This kind of idiot can''t be cured. There is one in our village. When he was a child, he felt that he couldn''t speak. He was still crazy. At first, he was treated at home. It cost a lot of money. He couldn''t be cured, so he gave up. Now it''s even worse. Crazy. I was afraid of running out and causing trouble, so I was tied up at home and not allowed to go out, yelling and yelling all day long. Nian En, it can¡¯t be cured, you are not a doctor yet, don¡¯t make yourself too tired..."

    "Auntie, I only tell you the truth because I value you. If you don''t leave, I will really marry your family and harm you."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Jiang''s mother was obviously angry, and it took a long time to recover.

    "Okay, I didn''t come in vain today."

    Mother Jiang took the soup and left at the speed of light, for fear of being entangled by Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen turned to Xiaotuanzi, who looked at her.

    Su Nianen smiled from him, and then touched Xiaotuanzi''s head and face.

    "Can our baby understand a little bit? Don''t be afraid, I''m here, and I will protect you."

    She wholeheartedly treats Xiaotuanzi as her own son. Anyway, she can''t have a child of her own in this life. This is the son sent to her by God to make up for her.

    Su Nianen finished eating quickly, and let Xiaotuanzi learn to clean up and put it in the designated place, Su Nianen kept staring at him.

    In fact, Su Nian''en only made it once, and then reminded him to make it twice, and now Xiaotuanzi will take the plate to the designated place by himself.

    "Baby is awesome!"

    Su Nianen held Xiaotuanzi''s face and kissed it, then said with emotion: "Your father will be very pleased to see your progress."

 Chapter 152

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi home after get off work, and only took time to go back to Su''s house when Wen Xiaoyu came back.

    "Are you really so relieved to let me be alone with him?" Wen Xiaoyu asked guiltily.

    Su Nianen looked at the time, "One hour, he is eating now, after eating, you play with him for a while, and then read picture books to him, this can last for an hour anyway, and I will be back after that."

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, not because she refused to help, but because she was also afraid.

    "Do you have to go back?"

    "There''s something to take care of."

    "Then why not bring Xiaotuanzi?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then shook her head, "I will be back soon."

    "It''s not that I won''t help you, it''s that this little guy doesn''t want to follow me. You have nothing important to do, come back early. You are at home, and I can play with him. If you are not at home, I am very scared."

    Su Nianen turned around and gave Wen Xiaoyu a hug.

    "You can do it, sister!"

    Su Nianen was also worried about leaving Xiao Tuanzi at home, but she had to go back to Su''s house.

    I didn''t call home until I was downstairs, so that my parents wouldn''t have other thoughts.

    As soon as Su Nianen entered the house, Su''s mother began to complain: "Why didn''t you come back earlier? Come back earlier, call earlier, and let Youjie come back with your father for dinner. He hasn''t come home for a while."

    "I didn''t come back early, I just didn''t want you to invite unimportant people to your house." Su Nianen confessed.

    "Enen, didn''t you promise your mother that you would seriously consider getting along with Youjie? What you say now..."

    "Mom," Su Nianen had already walked into the living room, looking at his father who was drinking tea in the living room, "Dad, I came back to tell you about this matter, please help me tell Teacher Jiang, don''t bother me again, okay?"

    Professor Su immediately understood the meaning behind the words, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Did he have any excesses?"

    Mother Su also hurriedly asked, "What do you mean by that? You promised your mother that you would seriously consider it. How long does it take? Why do you want to reject him? Enen, what do you think?"

    Su Nianen pulled Su''s mother to sit down with a serious attitude, "Dad, Mom, let me first talk about my own attitude. I don''t feel wronged by Mr. Jiang, and I even feel disgusted. Mr. Jiang is a good young man, but he doesn''t fit with my aura. I see He rejected it from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he was not so emotionally repelled, but when this person appeared, I completely gave up."

    "why?"

    Su Nianen wanted to continue stating her thoughts, but was interrupted by Su''s mother at this moment.

    She paused for a moment, then turned her head and replied, "Because this Mr. Jiang is so similar to Lin Wenfeng."

    "Where do they look like? They are completely different people!" Mother Su retorted loudly.

    Su Nianen looked at the angry mother, smiled, and then looked at his father.

    "Dad, don''t you think it doesn''t look like it? You are a young talent, a top student in Qingda University, with an excellent reputation, and an outsider." She turned to her mother, then looked at her father, "Who can guarantee that he won''t be the next Phoenix man?"

    "Can he be the same as Lin Wenfeng? Is his character comparable to Lin Wenfeng? He treats you well, mainly because Youjie''s mother absolutely loves you. But what kind of Lin Wenfeng''s family is, have you forgotten?"

    "Lin Wenfeng treated me very well in the past few years."

    But what''s the use? Is it cheating or cheating?

    "Mom, speaking of this, Teacher Jiang''s mother stewed chicken soup and sent it to school today..."

    Mother Su couldn''t help answering, "Isn''t that great? It shows that people care about you."

    Su Nian''en paused, and then said: "Is it good? When I got off work at noon, I asked people when I saw people at the door of the cafeteria. All the teachers in the school knew that there was such a person and such a thing. Mom, what did that aunt of the Jiang family do?" , compared to the former mother-in-law of the Lin family, it''s just a different attitude, but the result is the same, just push me to the center of public opinion."

    "Hey, why don''t you know what''s good and what''s wrong, kid? People gave you chicken soup with good intentions, but you think so much..."

    "Is it good intentions? I have nothing to do with her son at all, so she went to my school under the banner of her future mother-in-law. Didn''t she just tell everyone in the school that I have something to do with their family? It won''t work in the future, or I and I What do my colleagues say about me when I get along with other people? They say that they just got divorced not long ago, and the new mother-in-law came to the school to send warmth not long ago. It hasn¡¯t been long, and another person has changed, what have I become?¡±

    The more Su Nianen talked, the more angry she became, who wants to let private matters spread in the workplace?

    The rehabilitation school is fairly simple, but it is inevitable to be discussed behind the scenes. Ever since the Lin family made a fuss at school, she has been ashamed to see others. This time, it is a special situation. She is surrounded by these private people all day long. How can she keep a low profile?

    Mother Su said disapprovingly: "Your thoughts are all your own. Besides, even if others talk about it, it is their business. What can hinder you? The most important thing is that you live happily."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but replied, "Mom, it''s really that simple, so why am I so angry that you take sick leave every day when I get divorced? Is it so embarrassing for your daughter to get divorced? It almost made you resign from the unit where you worked for 30 years. Talk to you, other people''s gossip is not important, don''t listen, the most important thing is to live your own life."

    "Okay, your wings are hard and you can pinch people''s sore spots!" Su''s mother turned black with anger, and turned her head to the other side angrily.

    Su Nianen looked at his father, "I don''t want to meet Teacher Jiang for personal reasons, please tell me what I mean, Dad."

    "But you still have to get married again, you can''t just be like this for the rest of your life." Professor Su sighed.

    "Dad, how happy is it to live a free life alone?"

    "You are happy now by yourself, what about the future? In the future, your friends and colleagues will have children and grandchildren, and you are alone and helpless, are you still happy? Enen, don''t be so decisive in doing things, you are not old, you can''t see through People. Parents have lived decades longer than you, and have seen and experienced much more than you. When we look at people, we can''t be wrong."

    "Understood, so this is the second thing I told you. I dislike Teacher Jiang, probably because I met someone who made my heart flutter."

    Su Nian''en didn''t intend to confess Gu Xichuan, but she still had to explain this matter to her parents, lest one day it would be discovered that all the certificates had been taken, and she would be so angry that she would not recognize her as a daughter.

    "what?"

    "who is it?"

    Mother Su and Professor Su asked at the same time.

    "A cooperating friend, we knew each other before, but we didn''t contact each other for a few years. I met him until I met him, and I thought it was him." Su Nianen explained in a low voice.

    With her attitude, she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or angry, and she couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. She was too calm, and her eyes were too steady.

    "Then why haven''t I heard you say it before?"

    "The time is not ripe, I just got divorced, it will take some time to sort out my emotions." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Enen, Mr. Jiang is a good match."

    "The person next to me now, we also go for marriage." Su Nianen said seriously.

 Chapter 153

    "Who is it?"

    Mother Su couldn''t help asking: "Do we know each other? Where are we from and what do we do? Do you have any children?"

    "There''s a five-year-old, but we have a great time, so don''t worry about that."

    Su Nianen paused for a few seconds before continuing: "The most important thing is that he knows everything about my past, including my infertility."

    boom!

    Su''s mother suddenly had a buzzing in her head. She had been avoiding asking about this matter.

    now¡­¡­

    "You are young, why can''t you have a baby? Have you checked it out? You have been healthy and healthy since childhood. What is the reason why you can''t conceive?"

    "After checking, the chance is very slim, almost none. The chance of pregnancy is one percent, and there is a very high possibility of ectopic pregnancy after pregnancy."

    Su Nianen shook her head helplessly, "I have consulted many Chinese and Western doctors, and the possibility of pregnancy is very small."

    "Less doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. What if we are the lucky ones? Well, now that medicine is so advanced, it will definitely be cured. At this age, how can there be a woman who can''t have children? You are still so young."

    When Su''s mother said this, she felt that she had said something wrong, and looked at her daughter distressedly.

    She never thought that her daughter would be sterile.

    But even if he couldn''t give birth, Lin Wenfeng couldn''t make mistakes just because of this reason, and make his daughter sad!

    "Enn, don''t be discouraged, it''s not a big problem. It can be cured for sure." Mother Su said.

    Su Nian''en suddenly said: "Mom, do you still remember a sister from my grandmother''s house? The ectopic pregnancy almost disappeared. After being rescued, she couldn''t conceive again. She adopted a child, but she still divorced and took care of the child."

    "Then you don''t necessarily have an ectopic pregnancy, and that kind of thing doesn''t happen often..."

    "The reason for her ectopic pregnancy was that her fallopian tubes were not smooth, and the ectopic pregnancy caused her fallopian tubes to be cut. This is the reason why she couldn''t get pregnant at all." Su Nianen said in a low voice: "And for me, one side is blocked, and the other side is blocked. , It¡¯s a tortuous move, I¡¯ve gone to many doctors to see my angiography pictures, but I don¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Su Nianen lowered her face, and her whole body was shrouded in shadow.

    "No chance."

    Mother Su murmured, why did her beautiful daughter get this disease?

    "So, after Mr. Jiang''s family knows about my situation, will they accept it?" Su Nianen asked Su''s mother.

    Professor Su''s face was serious, "According to the current level of medical development, cancer can be cured, so there is no cure for this problem?"

    "I have consulted doctors, and I have also asked some women who have struggled with this problem for many years. The doctor said that the operation can be unblocked, but after more than a month of unblocking, there is no pregnancy, and the problem will occur again. Moreover, other problems will also appear. Some of the same symptoms There are very few women who have been treated for several years and finally give birth to a child."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, took a deep breath, and then pretended to be relaxed.

    "I didn''t want to talk to you about such a heavy topic, but I don''t think we can deceive others. I can''t trust people in their family, so I failed to tell the truth about me. I don''t want to be publicized that I am sick Aunt Jiang is very enthusiastic, but she also looks down on me, a divorced woman."

    Su Nianen looked at her parents, "Sorry, I let you down again."

    "Then your current partner, do you know all these things?"

    "Yes, he doesn''t mind."

    "You mean he already has a son?" Mother Su asked.

    "Yes, I like his son very much, and we get along very well. Maybe, this is God''s compensation for me. I think I can also learn to be a good mother." Su Nianen smiled.

    She got up, "I have to go back, I have to go to school tomorrow."

    "Near grace."

    Professor Su suddenly stopped Su Nianen, "If you have any difficulties, tell your family, don''t fight everything alone."

    Su Nianen turned around with a smile, "Didn''t I come back to ask for help? Thank you parents for understanding."

    Ding dong¡ª¡ª

    When the doorbell rang, Su Nianen frowned, and subconsciously asked, "Mom, did you call Teacher Jiang?"

    Forget it, let''s make it clear when we come.

    "I don''t have one." Mother Su quickly denied.

    Su Nian''en didn''t believe it, she quickly walked to the door and opened it.

    "Near grace."

    The tall man standing at the door was Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen''s stern face froze for a moment, "Why are you here?"

    Isn''t he not in Qingdu City?

    "It''s getting late, I''ll pick you up." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su and Professor Su came out, and Gu Xichuan immediately greeted them politely and thoughtfully.

    "Hello Auntie, Hello Professor Su, please forgive me for disturbing you."

    Professor Su didn''t understand what he meant, "Xi Chuan, you''re here..."

    Gu Xichuan is Professor Su''s most proud student. Over the years, he hasn''t talked about it all the time. In fact, it''s because Gu Xichuan had already received a notice from Yale University. And the papers he needs to publish are just icing on the cake. Professor Su was the one who was temporarily assigned by the school, so he took it with him.

    Gu Xichuan was indeed his student, but he was different from other students. Professor Su only supervised his dissertation, not for a long time, only about a month before and after. After that, Gu Xichuan went abroad. He was under the name of Professor Su, but he was not taught by Professor Su. With his current status, Professor Su would not take credit for it, and he was even more afraid that others would think that he was a fake tiger.

    Gu Xichuan appeared in front of Professor Su after many years, and asked Su Nianen to be his teacher for his son.

    For this reason, he donated a science and technology museum to Qingda University.

    But this matter has been settled.

    Professor Su believes that people like Gu Xichuan will not come to the door again.

    Can¡­¡­

    "Mr. Gu, are you here to find our old Su?" Su''s mother asked.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly denied it, and glanced at Su Nianen.

    "Excuse me for interrupting, I''m here to pick up Nian En, Xi Chuan is rude."

    Hearing these words, the Su family and his wife were stunned for a moment. What does this mean?

    "Then, Nian En, you should leave quickly, it''s getting late." Professor Su said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Dad, Mom, please leave what I''m talking about tonight, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come back when I''m free."

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nianen a little dumbfounded, and watched her daughter and Gu Xichuan enter the elevator, but she was still standing at the door.

    "Let''s go, what else are you looking at?"

    Professor Su closed the door, and Mother Su grabbed Professor Su, "The person Enen said is Gu..."

    "Impossible!" Professor Su denied.

    As soon as Professor Su denied it, Su''s mother immediately confirmed her own thoughts.

    "Well, that''s right, I don''t think it''s possible." Mother Su said firmly.

    but¡­¡­

    "Why did he come to pick up Nianen from our family? Where is he going?"

    "Didn''t you live in spring with her college roommate?" Professor Su said.

    Professor Su also speculated in his heart, but felt that it was really impossible.

    "Let''s go...to see?" Mother Su pushed Professor Su.

    Professor Su muffled his head and said, "It''s late at night, what are you messing around with?"

    He said this on his lips, but he had already taken the car keys and headed for the door, "Let''s go, still dawdling."

    Su''s mother couldn''t help being funny in her heart. It''s about her daughter, so it''s no wonder that Lao Su doesn''t care.

 Chapter 154

    The Su family''s parents followed Gu Xichuan''s car all the way, watching the car drive into the spring.

    "Look, as I said, it''s just an ordinary relationship, and it''s sent to the spring."

    "Hurry up, follow up and have a look." Mother Su urged.

    The old couple followed all the way, and saw Gu Xichuan sending Su Nianen downstairs from afar. After the two had a brief exchange of words, they saw Su Nianen go upstairs directly.

    The old couple looked at each other, then left silently.

    On the way back, Su''s mother said: "What does Gu Xichuan mean? How did he go to our house to pick up Enen? What is the relationship between them? Why does Gu Xichuan send her back here?"

    "My daughter didn''t tell us, so let''s not guess. If it really has something to do with it, she will tell us sooner or later." Professor Su said.

    "There''s something wrong with what you said. What''s the reason for not telling us? Are you afraid that we will be worried, or are you afraid that we will object? If you know that there will be no results, you should end it early. As parents, we can stop her from the brink. Otherwise, if it is allowed to develop freely, something may happen.¡±

    "What could happen?" Professor Su disagreed.

    "Back then, what happened with Lin Wenfeng had already stopped my daughter, but in the end who was soft-hearted and agreed to the matter between them? Old Su, if you hadn''t messed around at the beginning, our daughter would be where she is today?"

    Su''s mother panicked when she mentioned this matter, "The same group of colleagues in our unit, I used to be the best. My husband is good, my daughter is good, and my son-in-law is not good, but fortunately he has his own career. Who didn''t boast before going out? Now Well, my daughter is divorced, so what''s the end of being a Phoenix man? I really don''t have the face to go to work. Old Su, what do you mean by what I''m doing now?"

    "Is other people''s opinions so important? Let''s take it easy." Professor Su said.

    "If I live in a deep mountain and old forest, I don''t care if there are no one. But I live in a crowd, people are social animals, and there are people who gossip. Who can ignore the outside voices and just be yourself? I''m not a flower, a tree, I Can you not be angry?"

    "Then you still persuade your daughter to look away?"

    Su''s mother immediately came over fiercely, "Who wouldn''t persuade others? I''m worried, old Su, aren''t you worried? Look, Gu Xichuan has a son, right? Is Enen teaching his son? Could it be During the period of teaching his son, did the relationship between them change?"

    "Don''t guess."

    "I''m worried! Enen said that she has a partner now. After what happened to her, how can she have the time and opportunity to meet other people? Except for Gu Xichuan, I really can''t think of anyone else. She has been teaching Gu Xichuan''s son, Naturally, she has a very good relationship with that child. But, that is the Gu family, is anyone allowed to enter the Gu family? Gu Xichuan is much more difficult to deal with than Lin Wenfeng. Are you really not worried?"

    Mother Su''s words woke up Professor Su.

    The rich family is as deep as the sea, and that kind of complicated environment is not something my daughter can handle.

    "An old temptress in the Lin family and our daughter can''t handle it, so everyone in the Gu family has become a good fox, can Enen handle it?"

    Mother Su sighed, "If it were Gu Xichuan, I would definitely disagree. Enen, she has been divorced, so weigh yourself, and don''t cause any trouble for us."

    "If you''re not sure, don''t guess." Professor Su said again.

    "I''m worried, worried! Why don''t you care about your daughter at all? Do you have the heart to see her get hurt again? If it''s our guess, we should stop it in time!"

    "Okay, okay, drive, don''t say a few words."

    Professor Su doesn''t quarrel with his wife. He doesn''t talk much, but he does it all the time. Caring for her daughter is all in action.

    The Su family couple left here, and Gu Xichuan received a call from Zuo Zhu over there.

    "Mr. Gu, Professor Su and his wife have gone home."

    "understood."

    Gu Xichuan hung up the phone with an obvious smile on his face.

    He had no intention of keeping the matter of his marriage with Su Nian''en from the Gu family and the Su family. As for the outside world, he feels no obligation to publish his personal problems.

    When Su Nianen came home, Wen Xiaoyu jumped up in fright when she opened the door.

    She rushed into the room and snatched the tablet from Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi screamed immediately, and Wen Xiaoyu "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh")

    "Your baby is back, let her know that you play games, do you know the consequences?"

    Xiaotuanzi stopped making trouble, but kept staring at Wen Xiaoyu''s phone.

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly turned off the game on the tablet, and when she turned around, Su Nianen was already behind her.

    "Ah! Nian En." Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback, "You''re back?"

    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle the dumplings, so I chatted with my parents and then came back. How is it, do you have a good time getting along?"

    Su Nianen smiled and took Xiaotuanzi off the bed, and looked at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "It''s good, he''s very good today." Wen Xiaoyu replied perfunctorily.

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed Wen Xiaoyu''s phone with his hand, so fast that Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen didn''t have time to stop it.

    "Hey, you little guy..."

    Wen Xiaoyu originally wanted to take it back, but turned to Su Nianen in the next second, "You baby, do you still care?"

    "Xuanxuan." Su Nianen called out.

    Xiaotuanzi ran to the sofa with his mobile phone in his arms, playing games on his own.

    Wen Xiaoyu gloated a little, "It seems that your words are useless, quickly bring them back to me, the final round, at this time, giving away the head will be reported by teammates."

    Su Nianen went out and watched Xiaotuanzi staring at the phone intently.

    She worried that she was too tough and would frighten him.

    So, she walked over and sat by the dumpling, her eyes on her phone.

    "What are we baby doing?"

    Su Nianen leaned closer and looked at the phone screen, a magnifying glass, which could clearly see people in the distance.

    "Xuanxuan baby..."

    boom!

    As soon as Su Nianen made a sound, Tuanzi suddenly tapped the bullet on the screen with his finger, the head in the magnifying glass was hit by the bullet, and a message appeared on the screen that so-and-so was hit by 98K.

    Su Nianen''s mouth froze, this kid can play games? !

    She turned to Wen Xiaoyu, "When will he play this?"

    "He can''t play, he''s just joking." Wen Xiaoyu waved his hands disapprovingly, firmly refusing to admit that this matter had anything to do with her.

    Su Nianen pointed at the phone, "But in your game, he just killed a person, what 98K did you use, do you believe it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu heard it, "How is it possible?"

    She immediately jumped up and rushed over, "What about the finals, sister, I usually just hang on, especially in the finals, the ones who stay are all masters, it depends on luck for a scum like me to sneak attack, he can fight dead?"

    Su Nianen didn''t know anything about games, so she looked at Wen Xiaoyu, and then handed her the phone.

    Wen Xiaoyu picked up the phone and blocked Xiaotuanzi''s hand at the same time, "Let me see if you really killed someone...there are too many heads."

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows, "Really?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Xiaotuanzi in disbelief, "Are you picking on the leak? You really know how to play? Who taught you?"

 Chapter 155

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen asked back: "Do you think I will?"

    "you will not."

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, and said, "You know how to teach him to play games, and you can''t teach him to play games. Doesn''t it affect his studies, his physical and mental health, his growth?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was a little guilty, but she was really surprised in her heart.

    She really just said a few simple operations casually, but this kid, can he master it after just playing it twice?

    Even geniuses and child prodigies can''t do it, can they?

    Su Nianen was very puzzled when she saw that Xiaotuanzi''s neck was broken and she turned her head to look at Wen Xiaoyu''s phone.

    "Xuanxuan, do you like playing games?"

    Su Nian''en must figure out whether this kid really knows how to play games.

    She doesn''t play by herself, she thinks the game is boring. Besides, she felt that she was stupid in playing games, and she was afraid of embarrassing herself.

    But today, for Xiao Tuanzi, she downloaded the mobile game of Peace Warrior on the spot, and then downloaded the same game on her tablet.

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t believe what she saw, so she checked again and again.

    "Are you Su Nianen? My God, are you really Su Nianen?"

    Su Nianen looked up at Wen Xiaoyu, "Do you want to teach?"

    "Teach, of course."

    Wen Xiaoyu Lai Xin taught Su Nianen, and Su Nianen also patiently learned to manipulate.

    "Seeing how stupid you are, I know what it was like when I first played. You are not as good as our baby. Look at him."

    When Wen Xiaoyu reminded her, Su Nianen immediately turned her head.

    Xiaotuanzi flicked the little finger on the screen, Su Nianen was taken aback, "He should be able to jump and run, when did this little guy learn it?"

    "In the past few days, you went to school to attend classes and watched other people play, so you learned it?" Wen Xiaoyu immediately blamed it.

    Su Nian''en denied it, "I never leave him an inch, even going to the bathroom, I accompany him, where does he go?"

    When Su Nianen was talking, she also remembered.

    "I''ve been with him all the time, Xiao Yu, I''ve only handed him over to you a few times, can''t you teach him?"

    "I...not me, how could it be me? Not me!"

    Wen Xiaoyu denied it, Su Nianen closed her eyes, Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t bear the pressure, so she could only admit it.

    "But I really didn''t teach him. He kept lying next to me and watched, and then he wanted to grab my phone. I teamed up with my friends, so I couldn''t cheat my teammates, so I had to turn on the tablet again and let him play on it. I I really didn¡¯t teach him. After I gave him the tablet, he hid himself and played without looking at me. I was also surprised to see that he had already operated so smoothly. After I downloaded this game, it took three days for me to walk normally. Control the direction. So, I don''t believe he can play."

    "It really is you."

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi with her face propped up, Xiaotuanzi kept her head buried in playing by herself, trying to avoid the two of them.

    "Hey, it''s not that I deliberately taught the child badly. It''s true that he wants to play and is interested in it."

    Wen Xiaoyu distanced herself and looked at Su Nianen, "Don''t be indiscriminate, I''m sure I have no bad intentions, I just want him not to go crazy."

    "I didn''t blame you, I was wondering if this game could help him."

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi who was concentrating on it, "At least, it can help him concentrate. During class, his energy is easily distracted."

    Su Nianen has been watching this game for more than 20 minutes, and this little guy has been staring at it, not distracted at all.

    "The charm of games, how about mobile games for all people?" Wen Xiaoyu spoke immediately.

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, Wen Xiaoyu felt guilty.

    "Don''t, don''t look at me, watch what I do."

    Wen Xiaoyu hid in her room, afraid that Su Nianen would put the blame on her and teach the children badly, but she would not take the blame.

    In order to understand the charm of the game, Su Nianen played it seriously, tried to adapt to the game operation, and tried to find the charm of the game.

    Round after round began, and finally, at 3:30 in the morning, Su Nianen killed an enemy, and the sense of accomplishment rose in an instant.

    She hugged Xiaotuanzi happily and kissed him on the cheek.

    "I finally realized the fun of the game!"

    She rushed into Wen Xiaoyu''s room with the tablet in her arms, and Wen Xiaoyu screamed and hid under the quilt, only showing her head.

    "Su Nian''en! Why didn''t you knock when you came in?" Wen Xiaoyu asked angrily.

    Su Nianen didn''t notice Wen Xiaoyu''s embarrassment at all, and said excitedly:

    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, I finally realized the fun of the game. Just now, I killed a person! It''s not a robot, it''s a real person, hahaha... It turns out that to experience the fun, you have to kill a person."

    Wen Xiaoyu coughed dryly, "Well, yes, otherwise, I must be depressed if I keep getting killed."

    After the words fell, Wen Xiaoyu suddenly realized, "What time is it now, why haven''t you slept yet? You have been playing until now?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her head and heard the sound of gunshots coming from the master bedroom, she sat up under the quilt.

    "No way, sister! You have played games with Tuanzi until now?"

    "Uh, it''s almost four o''clock. The time flies so fast. I have to go to bed and go to school every day."

    Su Nianen left Wen Xiaoyu''s room like a gust of wind, and closed the door behind her when she went out.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s embarrassment froze in the air, and then she found her mobile phone from under the bed, but the other party had already disconnected.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at the video connection that had been hung up, and put the phone aside, not going to dial it again.

    She put on her pajamas, covered her head with a quilt, and fell asleep.

    Su Nian''en went back to the room, the battle was fierce on Xiaotuanzi''s side.

    But she found that as soon as she got close, Xiaotuanzi deliberately concealed his strength. She probably caught this information, but she couldn''t confirm it.

    In order to let Xiaotuanzi relax his vigilance, Su Nianen entered the game again, from his own side, to watch the game of his friends.

    She can watch Xiaotuanzi''s battle from Xiaotuanzi''s perspective.

    After a night of trial play, Su Nianen was able to play the game from being a rookie to being able to operate the game. In this short period of time, Xiaotuanzi''s level has improved even more.

    While Su Nianen was watching, he watched Xiaotuanzi shoot one shot at a time, relaxed and sophisticated, it seemed quite simple.

    Xiaotuanzi ended the fight, and Su Nianen took the opportunity to take the phone away.

    "Okay baby, we have to rest and play every day."

    Su Nianen charged her phone, set the alarm clock, and fell asleep with Xiaotuanzi in her arms.

    In the darkness, Xiaotuanzi''s eyes were shining, his hand was gently touching Su Nianen''s face, he hugged her neck, and then hugged her hand, moved for a while, gradually calmed down, and fell asleep.

    *

    On the weekend, Su Nianen showed up at the airport.

    Gu Xichuan strode out from the inside, "Nianen!"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, walked towards him quickly, and handed him the document, "Take a quick look, is it this?"

    "Yes, thank you for your hard work."

    When Gu Xichuan took the folder from Su Nianen, he opened his arms wide and took her into his arms.

    "Thank you for your hard work during the few days I was away."

    The scorching breath rushed towards his face, and the whole person fell into his broad and thick chest.

    Su Nianen froze all over, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to push him.

 Chapter 156

    "Don''t push, just hug for a minute."

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nian''en harder so that she couldn''t push him away.

    "Gu Xichuan, what''s wrong with you?"

    this person...

    Did you run into any trouble while on a business trip? Or hit by whom?

    It''s not normal!

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, but hugged her even harder after she spoke out.

    "Gu Xichuan, have you encountered any difficulties?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but ask, this person has never been like this.

    Ever since Gu Xichuan picked her up from her parents that night and sent her back to Spring, he hasn''t seen her again for the past few days.

    Today I received a call from him temporarily, asking her to help send a document to the airport. He was just in transit in China during a business trip and was about to leave soon.

    It sounds tiring, but she can''t help him other than greeting him with words.

    Gu Xichuan finally let go of her, he looked at the time.

    "I have an hour to find a place to eat with me, and tell me about Xuanxuan''s situation during this time."

    Gu Xichuan has already made arrangements, how can Su Nianen refuse?

    "it is good."

    Originally, she wanted to hurry back, but she was really worried that Xiaotuanzi would stay alone with Wen Xiaoyu for too long, afraid that Wen Xiaoyu would let Xuanxuan play games all the time.

    It''s not that I can''t play, but that I have played with mobile phones for a long time at this age, which affects my eyesight.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t leave for a long time, but she caused his son to become amblyopic, flashy, short-sighted, etc., and that was all to blame.

    He wanted to leave, but seeing Gu Xichuan''s exhausted face, he couldn''t bear to leave.

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen to find a restaurant to sit down, and the group of people who followed behind him also looked for a place to quickly solve their lunch problem.

    "Just order two set meals, you''re in a hurry." Su Nianen directly suggested that Gu Xichuan was looking at the menu.

    "Listen to you."

    Gu Xichuan was not too polite, he really only ordered two set meals.

    He poured hot water for Su Nianen, "Lemonade, do you want it? It''s a bit sour."

    "Drink, lemonade is for weight loss." Su Nianen smiled and picked it up.

    But when Gu Xichuan heard this, the hand that handed her the water glass paused, and he didn''t give it to her.

    "Don''t mess around, you still lose weight, can your body take it?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    "I haven''t lost weight." Su Nianen said immediately.

    "You can''t have the idea of ??losing weight." Gu Xichuan looked at her, "I hope that you are full of energy every day, and your energy can affect Xuanxuan. I don''t want a sick woman to be the mother of my son."

    Su Nianen smiled when she heard that, after all Gu Xichuan still cared about Xuanxuan.

    "Yes, I understand." Su Nianen nodded.

    "Is everything okay with Xuanxuan?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "It''s very good. You haven''t seen him for half a month. When you come back from your busy schedule this time, you will find his progress without me telling you."

    As Su Nian''en said, he remembered that night when he played the game with Xuanxuan until 3:30 in the morning, and immediately felt a little ashamed to face Gu Xichuan''s trust.

    "Hey Mr. Gu, I suddenly discovered that a mobile game that has become very popular recently called "Peace Warrior" was developed by Lingfeng Group, is it produced by your company?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Well, are you playing?"

    Su Nianen immediately avoided his eyes, "I play occasionally, but I don''t play well, and I don''t think it''s interesting. But many people are very addicted."

    "It''s better not to play games." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Su Nianen inquired side-by-side: "Mr. Gu, the game developed by your company, so do you play the game?"

    "I can experience it, and rarely play it."

    He has so many things waiting for him to deal with in a day, how can he have that time to play games.

    "Then what do you think about playing games? You are a developer, so you should have no objection to playing games, right?"

    "Different people have different opinions." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Almost every sentence of Su Nianen''s temptation to Gu Xichuan hit the iron plate.

    She smiled helplessly, nodding helplessly.

    The set meal was served, and the two ate quietly.

    Su Nianen buried her head in her meal, when suddenly Gu Xichuan sent a piece of beef into the bowl. Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then handed over another piece and put it on the rice.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Su Nianen''s soft heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and the voice kept echoing in her heart.

    She widened her eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Um... Mr. Gu thinks this, isn''t delicious?"

    Gu Xichuan wanted to reply, but he paused, his gaze sank a little.

    He asked back: "You think I can''t enter, so you give it to you?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she felt a little strange.

    Busily denied, "Of course not, then... thank you, thank you."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t eat much, so he put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Nianen.

    After Su Nianen finished eating, she raised her eyes to look at his leftover vegetables, and felt a pity in her heart.

    "Is that all you eat?"

    "I don''t have a good appetite."

    "It''s a pity that this dish is left over. I like water spinach the most. I''ll eat it. Look at how beautiful the color is and how delicious it is."

    While talking, Su Nianen ate all the vegetables on his plate, and ate all the vegetables she liked.

    Putting down the chopsticks, she raised her eyes and said with a smile: "I can''t help you with rice, and I can''t eat it anymore. I won''t have a good appetite in the future. I have to mention it. Put less rice. It''s not good to waste so much. Especially in front of Xuanxuan, Advocating CD-ROM action, now is the time for Xuanxuan to follow suit."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly covered the back of her hand with his big palm, and said emotionally: "This is why I must see you."

    Seeing her, no amount of fatigue will disappear.

    No matter how many difficulties there are, there is confidence to overcome them.

    No matter how many troubles there are, they have patience to solve them.

    In fact, he was very tight on time. He flew back specially to see her, and it only took an hour.

    Su Nianen didn''t know a word of Gu Xichuan''s words that were hidden in his heart.

    Even, in her eyes, they are the Lushui couple, just a couple with the documents required for individual stocks. In his heart, she was just a qualified stepmother. But in her eyes, he has only one more card than before, and there is nothing special about him.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Su Nianen didn''t understand Gu Xichuan''s words, "Didn''t I send you the documents?"

    "That''s right." Gu Xichuan relaxed again and looked at her with a smile.

    Su Nianen asked: "Gu Xichuan, is your business trip going well?"

    "Successful." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    "then you¡­¡­"

    Today is very unusual, as if I have been wronged so much. The moment he came out and hugged her, she was stunned.

    "If there is any difficulty, don''t be afraid, try to solve it, if you can''t solve it, let it go. You are all concerned about Xichuan, do you still need that little money?" Su Nianen smiled.

    Su Nianen''s words hit Gu Xichuan''s heart directly.

    Yes, this time, due to changes in international commercial and trade laws, the previous stable and cooperative relations abroad have changed.

    It is impossible to renew the contract cooperation according to the original conditions.

    But what is he afraid of?

    How could he afford to lose even today?

    Having prepared for the worst, he immediately relaxed, and his whole body suddenly became enlightened.

    It is best to cooperate, and everyone is happy.

    But if you want to use this to judge him, then it will be two pieces.

    "Listen to you."

    Gu Xichuan spoke these simple words easily and firmly.

 Chapter 157

    "You look much better now." Su Nianen said.

    When Gu Xichuan walked out from the airport, his steps were brisk and his face was gloomy. It is not too much to describe him as "the king of hell".

    Now, the whole person lights up.

    If the business is so easy to do, there will be successful people everywhere.

    Therefore, one can imagine the heavy burden on his shoulders.

    "Gu Xichuan, I can''t help you with your work. What I can do for you is to take good care of Xuanxuan so that you don''t have to worry about the future."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "This is enough."

    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, I''ve become more and more comfortable taking care of him. You also know that I can''t have my own children because of my personal health. Xuanxuan''s appearance just makes up for my shortcomings. I think I can Learn to be a good mother."

    Su Nianen said this to reassure Gu Xichuan.

    She will not have her own children, so she will definitely take care of Xuanxuan with all her heart.

    "I will take care of Xuanxuan as my own baby, and you can rest assured to do your own thing. You don''t need to be distracted on business trips or work."

    Gu Xichuan was moved and moved, "It is the most correct thing for me to choose you."

    "It''s too early for Mr. Gu to say that, who knows if something will happen in the future?" Su Nianen half-jokingly said.

    Gu Xichuan immediately turned cold, "I''ve always been sure of my decisions."

    "Well, it''s almost time, Gu Xichuan, you should go." Su Nianen reminded him.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the time and said, "I''ll take you out."

    "No, you go first."

    While Su Nianen was talking, several people walking with Gu Xichuan appeared one after another.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, saw Secretary Zhang coming, and then looked at the people waiting behind him, only then did he know that Gu Xichuan was here for transit, and the business trip team followed him.

    She hurriedly said: "You go, they are waiting."

    Gu Xichuan stood up, "Come back in three days, call me if you need anything."

    Su Nianen nodded and watched Gu Xichuan and others leave.

    When Su Nianen came home, good guy, Xuanxuan was hiding in the room and playing games.

    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!"

    Su Nianen stood outside Wen Xiaoyu''s door, "Wen Xiaoyu, why did you leave Xuanxuan alone in the room?"

    Wen Xiaoyu opened the door and asked in surprise, "You''re back."

    "Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t let Xuanxuan play games all the time?"

    "Sister, look how long you''ve been away? How can I control him?"

    Wen Xiaoyu saw that Su Nianen''s face was not good-looking, and immediately said: "Then let me ask you, do you want Xiaotuanzi to play games at home safely, or do you want to run out suddenly and have something worrying happen?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and his expression relaxed.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Isn''t it? In comparison, it''s better to be at home. As long as he''s fine and healthy and safe waiting for you to come back, what do you care what he''s doing? Besides, can that idiot play games? "

    "Xiao Yu!" Su Nianen didn''t like others talking about Xuanxuan like that, "If you talk about him like that again, I''m really angry."

    "I didn''t mean that, I mean, really stupid can play games? Only those who are not stupid can play. Xuanxuan is amazing!"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows at her, Su Nianen looked at the little guy hiding behind the door of her room.

    Then sighed, of course she discovered Xuanxuan''s obsession with electronic products.

    She walked towards Xuanxuan and pulled Xuanxuan to sit down beside the bed.

    "Baby, I''m not letting you play, but to be appropriate. Because if you play for a long time, your eyes will break. Xuanxuan, you can understand me, can''t you?"

    Xiaotuanzi rubbed her head lightly on Su Nianen''s arm, probably as if she knew she was wrong.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood by the door and said, "Don''t be so harsh on him, adults can''t resist the charm of games, they can''t control themselves, let alone a child."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Say less, okay?"

    "All right, I don''t care about you guys." Wen Xiaoyu went back to her room.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to take a nap, Xiaotuanzi was very obedient by her side, and she felt that Xiaotuanzi could understand more and more.

    *

    Visitors from the Su family.

    Mother Su invited him into the house, "Our old Su is in the study, I''ll ask him to come out."

    Mother Su opened the door and entered the study, and whispered to Professor Su: "A lady named Song is here to visit, do you know?"

    Professor Su''s mind turned around, a lady surnamed "Song"?

    "People are already outside, go out quickly, don''t let people wait too long."

    Mother Su left the room first after she finished speaking, and looked at Ms. Song who was sitting on the sofa with a smile.

    "Old Su will come out soon, Ms. Song, do you want some tea?"

    It was Ms. Song Youzhi who came, and Song Youzhi nodded to Su''s mother''s politeness.

    "Hot water is fine. Mrs. Su has only one child, Nian En, right?"

    Mother Su poured hot water and served it, then sat beside her.

    "Yes, there is only one child, Enen."

    Ms. Song took the hot water and put it directly on the coffee table without drinking it.

    Professor Su came out and looked at Ms. Song, but he had no impression at all.

    He directly asked: "Ms. Song is here, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m here for my son. Oh yes, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Song Youzhi, my son is Song Bei''an, and my husband is Gu Bowen. I wonder if you''ve heard of Professor Su."

    Professor Su was slightly taken aback, and nodded, "Gu Sheng is a well-known entrepreneur with a positive image in our Qingdu City, so I''ve heard of it."

    Mother Su was puzzled at first, but this actually has the same name as the Gu family.

    As a result, when he heard Professor Su''s words, he was so shocked that he forgot to control his facial expressions.

    Isn''t Gu Bowen''s son Gu Xichuan?

    Mrs. Gu''s surname is "Bai", right?

    Why did Song Youzhi and Song Bei''an appear again?

    Ms. Song smiled frankly: "I''m here today because of my son. My son is young and promising, and he just came back from abroad. I manage four companies for him, with a market value of tens of billions. Except for the few companies I managed for him Outside of the company, the villas, luxury cars, cruise ships, etc. presented by his father all over the world, his net worth is among the best in the upper circles of Qingdu City."

    When Ms. Song opened her mouth, Su''s mother was taken aback.

    This is... to show off your wealth?

    After Ms. Song finished speaking, she smiled again, "The most important thing is that my son is still unmarried, and he has never brought a girl to me and his father to meet. He has a pure heart and treats his friends sincerely."

    Mother Su couldn''t help interrupting, "Ms. Song, can you tell me the purpose of coming to my house?"

    What Ms. Song said, the more I heard it, the more wrong it became. Why do you have money to come to my house to show off?

    Ms. Song has a kind face and a comfortable tone of voice.

    Even if she said those words just now, because of her tone and friendly temperament, Su''s mother''s hostility towards her was reduced.

    Ms. Song said with a smile: "What I want to say is that our Bei''an treats his friends sincerely, and he takes good care of everyone. So please don''t think too much about it, let alone misunderstand. If Bei''an makes some inappropriate or inappropriate words , let her misunderstand, I am here to apologize on behalf of my son."

 Chapter 158

    What Ms. Song said made Su''s mother angry.

    "Ms. Song personally came to the house to warn us. We all understood. Don''t say that my daughter doesn''t have the heart to climb the dragon and the phoenix. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be looking for your son! If Ms. Song is worried that my daughter will misunderstand you The son is interested in her, but will pester him endlessly. You can rest assured that my daughter is very smart. I don¡¯t know anything else, but she knows the boundary between men and women. But your son, if you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t imitate Jia Baoyu Drilling into the pile of flowers, I also like this one, but I can¡¯t let go of that one, what is that? The flower butterfly is a libertine, he can¡¯t control himself well, and instead blames others, this is the first time I have encountered such a slap in the face!¡±

    Mother of Su''s call made Ms. Song''s complexion turn red and white.

    "Don''t get excited, Mrs. Su, I''m just here to tell you something, nothing else."

    Seeing Su''s mother''s attitude, Ms. Song was immediately relieved.

    "Mrs. Su reacted so strongly, I believe that your family disdains anything to do with my son."

    Ms. Song stood up gracefully, and what Su''s mother said just now was not affected in the slightest.

    "I took the liberty to visit the door today, and I''m sorry to disturb you."

    Ms. Song left immediately. Mother Su turned to Professor Su, took a deep breath, and asked:

    "Why didn''t you say anything just now? She said that about our daughter, why didn''t you say anything?"

    "We don''t know the whole story yet, talking more will only make things difficult for our daughter."

    Professor Su plans to call Su Nianen and ask her to go home.

    "What is difficult to do? What is difficult to do? You can bear it when you say that about our daughter!"

    "Before we express our opinion, shouldn''t we know what Nian En thinks? What is her attitude towards that Song Bei''an? If she really likes it, if we say it out of righteous indignation today, will we cause her trouble again?"

    Although Professor Su believes that this may be very small.

    But after what happened to Lin Wenfeng back then, he couldn''t quite grasp what his daughter thought.

    "No... can you?"

    When Professor Su mentioned it, Mother Su immediately blushed.

    The world is so big, why can''t it be separated from the Gu family?

    "I''ll ask her."

    "Let her go home. She''s outside all day and doesn''t know what she''s doing. It''s worrying." Professor Su worried that her daughter would not know people clearly.

    Mother Su thought about it, and immediately called Su Nianen.

    When Su Nianen received a call, she hurried into the bathroom, for fear of waking up the sleeping Xiaotuanzi.

    "Enn, you should go home quickly."

    "What''s up?"

    "Do you know a man named Song Bei''an? Just now his mother came to tell me and your father. Come back quickly. You have to tell us clearly what''s going on."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "What?"

    "Come back quickly!"

    "I can''t leave, I''m working overtime. I know Song Bei''an, he''s Xiao Yu''s friend. We''ve only met each other a few times. His mother actually went to our house?" Su Nian''en asked.

    Mother Su: "Come here, count her son''s property in front of us, and then tell us that her son is unmarried, single, and simple. Even if he treats you differently, it''s just out of sincerity towards his friends, so don''t misunderstand."

    Su Nianen understood and laughed out loud.

    Su''s mother heard Su Nian''en''s bright laughter and said with a smile:

    "You little heartless person, you''re still laughing there. Your father and I don''t know anything, and our aura is a head shorter than others."

    Su Nian''en: "Don''t fucking talk nonsense, I don''t have that idea, let alone Song Bei''an. I know how much I am, and people also know that I am divorced, and they have seen me beat Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei violently, and he dares to be rude to me ?¡±

    Su''s mother: "In this way, it''s interesting. If you don''t have a shadow, come to the house to warn him, as if we are afraid that our family will pester him, tsk!"

    Su Nian''en said: "I''m not coming back, you can just treat that aunt as a joke on you."

    "Aren''t you coming back?" Su''s mother asked, "I was still thinking that you would come back and ask your dad to call Youjie..."

    When Mother Su made a sound, Professor Su, who was sitting next to her, immediately frowned.

    And Su Nianen also interrupted impatiently, "Mom, I''ve already made it very clear about Jiang Youjie, can you stop bringing it up?"

    "Okay, okay, then tell me, what''s going on with Gu Xichuan?" Mother Su asked again immediately.

    Su Nianen paused, unable to answer for a while.

    Sooner or later, she will tell her family about the matter with Gu Xichuan, but she hasn''t decided when to say it yet.

    Su Nianen''s silence indirectly confirmed something.

    Mother Su sighed, "Enen, is your partner Gu Xichuan? Don''t deny it in a hurry. Your father and I drove with you that night. He came to pick you up at home and sent you back. In spring, can this be something ordinary friends do?"

    Su Nianen let go and said, "It''s not confirmed yet, I''ll tell you after a while."

    Su''s mother immediately became angry, "You mean to admit it? Enen, do you have to piss me off? Then who is Gu Xichuan, don''t you know? Why do you think about yourself? Have you ever left? Marriage, there is a past, and these pasts will always be a sharp sword for him and his family to attack you! How can you do nothing?"

    Su Nianen moved the phone away, and then said: "Mom, don''t get excited, please? I''ll tell you when I''m free, and hang up first."

    Su Nianen muted the phone, let go of it, and walked out of the bathroom, only to find that Xiaotuanzi had already sat up.

    As soon as she approached, Xiaotuanzi immediately smiled at her.

    Su Nianen took the child off the bed, "Can''t sleep?"

    The little dumpling leaned against her, Su Nianen hugged the dumpling and patted it gently, not long after, the child fell asleep again.

    *

    Su Nianen tried to let Xiaotuanzi go to the mixed class, and let him try to get in touch with the children.

    In the first period, Xiaotuanzi was very silent, and he could easily complete the lecture content, but he refused to get close to other children.

    As soon as Su Nianen left the professor, he silently moved his chair away and sat alone in the distance, neither listening to the teacher nor cooperating, just staring at the ground in a daze.

    After class, the teacher communicated with Su Nianen.

    "Su Xiaoxuan''s intelligence is higher than those of those children, but he refuses to cooperate."

    "Are you sure he can understand and hear you?" Su Nianen asked.

    "The child can hear and understand, but he just refuses to respond, let alone cooperate with us. Teacher Su, it seems that only you can take him. The teaching assistant and I don''t think the child is stupid."

    At least there are obvious differences from children with autism.

    Su Nianen was very happy, but she was afraid that because she was too familiar with Xuanxuan and liked him too much, her judgment of him would be unprofessional.

    The feedback from other teachers made Su Nianen heave a sigh of relief.

    Su Nianen dragged Xuanxuan out of the school.

    "The teacher praised us that Xuanxuan is not stupid, but smart. I also believe that Xuanxuan can understand what I said, but you just refuse to respond, right?"

    Su Nianen leaned over to look at Xuanxuan, her eyes were full of love and trust.

    Xuanxuan stared at Su Nianen for a long time, then nodded.

    This response almost made Su Nianen cry with joy.

 Chapter 159

    Su Nianen squatted down and talked to Xuanxuan.

    "You can understand me when I speak, and my mother will ask your opinion on what I will do in the future. I will fully respect your opinion and consider your thoughts first, but I am an adult, and adults will see problems more comprehensively than you. If When I don''t agree, don''t cry, you have to understand mom and trust mom, okay?"

    Xuanxuan looked straight at Su Nianen, it was a good meeting, he nodded.

    Su Nianen''s smile widened, and she was very excited.

    This child, he is finally willing to open his heart to accept this world and walk into this world.

    His language and cognitive system are still developing gradually. Like a baby, he knows and understands more and more day by day.

    Although he can''t speak much now, he can already understand and is willing to understand what adults say.

    Su Nianen hugged Xuanxuan and let go of him after a while.

    "After school, mom will play games with you."

    She took Xiaotuanzi''s hand, shook it gently, and looked at him with a downcast smile, "Xuanxuan baby, you have to protect mom."

    "it is good."

    The answer this time was very quick and straightforward.

    Su Nianen was happy and satisfied, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s great, my baby Xuanxuan can protect my mother, it''s great! I will be protected by someone in the future, so happy."

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly hugged Su Nianen''s hand, she lowered her eyes, he looked up at her, his two little hands kept pinching and pinching, his face was a little anxious, he opened his mouth to make a sound, but only ah ah.

    Su Nianen looked at him, and hurriedly bent down and held his face to comfort him.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time. What does our baby want to say? Do you want to tell mom that you can protect me?"

    Xiaotuanzi held back for a long time before saying a word, "Okay."

    Probably, also agree with her words.

    "Mom understands. From now on, the baby will protect the mother, and the mother will protect the baby." Su Nianen kissed Xiaotuanzi''s forehead.

    When she stood up, Jiang Youjie stood not far in front, and when she finally saw him, he approached her.

    "Miss Su, I have something to say to you alone."

    Su Nianen looked down at Xuan Xuan, and Xuan Xuan also looked at her.

    She said: "My students are not outsiders. If you have anything to say, just say it here."

    "This¡­¡­"

    Jiang Youjie glanced at Xuanxuan, he felt that the fool really didn''t have much influence, and he didn''t take it seriously.

    "Okay, Ms. Su, I sincerely want to date you, but you shouldn''t threaten my mother. The old man has good intentions, and she didn''t do anything wrong. We are all human beings, and you have parents, so you can''t look at them at home." For the sake of the elderly, be more polite to my mother?"

    Su Nianen looked slightly sideways, "Mr. Jiang... I don''t know the whole picture, where did I miss it?"

    When Su Nianen said this, Xiaotuanzi wanted to stand in front of her. But both times, Su Nianen pulled her away and stood by her side.

    Xiao Tuanzi kept looking at Su Nian''en, then at Jiang Youjie, then at Su Nian''en, and kept looking.

    Jiang Youjie couldn''t help looking at Xiaotuanzi, the look in the child''s eyes was not the look that normal children can have.

    Immediately, Su Nianen''s eyes slipped a little bit of contempt, and Su Nianen did not miss the flash of Jiang Youjie''s eyes, and his face instantly became not so good-looking.

    Teacher Zhang who was in class in the morning passed by, Su Nianen immediately stopped Teacher Zhang, entrusted Xuanxuan to Teacher Zhang, and asked her to take it to the cafeteria.

    Jiang Youjie didn''t interrupt, and only waited for Su Nianen to make arrangements for the child before answering.

    "Didn''t you tell my mother that you were sick, an incurable disease, and asked her to go home to persuade me not to come to you again?" Jiang Youjie asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, "This is the truth. I do have some physical condition, and I didn''t tell lies to deceive your mother. Secondly, I don''t have that kind of thought about Teacher Jiang, and I told your mother the truth. I hope you don''t come to see me again. I."

    Jiang Youjie took a deep breath, "What do you think I''m not good enough for?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "What do you mean by that?"

    "I think I am worthy of you in terms of appearance, conduct, and conditions. Why do you deny me without even trying? Do you think this is fair to me?"

    "You are secretly changing concepts, Mr. Jiang." Su Nianen couldn''t help pointing out, "You want to get to know someone, I have no right to interfere. As the person involved, I have the right to refuse. We are all adults. Could it be that Mr. Jiang is willing to be with someone who knows he is wrong?" Are you wasting a lot of time on yourself?"

    Jiang Youjie, twenty-eight, studied for two years after graduating from graduate school, and then joined Qingda University to teach through connections and recommendations from various parties.

    His career has just begun, but his life is approaching his 30s.

    Twenty-eight years old, how much time would a salaryman like him waste on a fruitless person?

    "If you haven''t tried it, it is too hasty and arbitrary to conclude that you are not the right person." Jiang Youjie retorted eloquently.

    Su Nianen took a step back to agree with his words, "Well, but I really don''t mean that to you, I''m not even interested in getting to know you. I''m sorry that saying this will make you sad..."

    "It really hurts, Ms. Su." Jiang Youjie said bluntly, "Dare to ask Ms. Su, where am I unqualified when I am with you?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "It''s not your problem, it''s my problem."

    "incurable disease?"

    "You look too much like my ex-husband." Su Nianen said lightly.

    Jiang Youjie was taken aback: What?

    "I''m like your ex-husband? I used to be at school, and I''ve met your ex-husband a few times. I don''t think I have any similarities with him. Miss Su, if this is your excuse for rejecting me, I don''t accept it."

    "People just don''t like you, so what''s the point?"

    Before Su Nianen could make a sound, a lazy voice came from afar.

    Su Nian''en and Jiang Youjie turned their heads at the same time, Song Bei''an was jumping off his cool sports car and walking towards them.

    That sports car, like a sports car parked on the side of the road when passing through a bustling market occasionally, is mysterious and cool. Everyone who passes by will take a second look, secretly guessing which rich second-generation car it is, how much it is worth, and how many charming beauties are in that car.

    Song Bei''an was high-profile and flamboyant, wearing a white loose casual suit, with a distinctive chain hanging around his neck, and dazzling earrings on his earlobes.

    Trendy, extravagant, arrogant, disdainful.

    It is in line with the public''s positioning of the imagination of the rich second generation.

    Jiang Youjie didn''t even need to ask, the young man who spoke to him had a good family background.

    "What does it matter to you if we talk?"

    Song Bei''an put his hand on Su Nian''en''s shoulder, turned to Jiang Youjie, "Do you think it''s okay?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but wanted to pull his hand away, but was hooked by Song Beian again.

    Jiang Youjie looked at the two people who were flirting, even if they were not lovers, their relationship was not ordinary.

    With such a strong competitor, he suddenly understood what Su Nianen said that day.

    Su Nian''en made it clear that his qualifications were mediocre, and she didn''t like him.

    Jiang Youjie suddenly realized, "So what you want is such a condition, I understand, I am too simple."

    Song Bei''an replied eagerly: "Please!"

 Chapter 160

    Jiang Youjie looked at Song Bei''an twice, and walked past the two of them.

    When passing the sports car, Jiang Youjie wrote down the license plate number.

    When he entered the subway, he found out who the owner of the car was.

    Xue Zheng!

    This Xue Zheng is indeed a well-known noble son, who belongs to the rich second-generation upper circle in Qingdu City, and is different from those ordinary wealthy families.

    However, the focus is on the news that Xue Zheng and the daughter of the Guan Group got engaged half a year ago.

    Jiang Youjie couldn''t help sneering twice, thinking that he had really climbed up to some great person.

    Ha ha.

    As soon as Jiang Youjie left, Su Nianen pushed Song Bei''an''s hand away.

    "What wind brought you here again, Mr. Song?" Su Nianen''s tone was cold.

    She glanced at Song Bei''an lightly, and planned to go to the cafeteria to find Xiaotuanzi, but when she thought about it, this guy would definitely follow her when she went to the cafeteria.

    This Jiang Youjie and his mother have already established a sense of presence in front of their colleagues, and today they bring another one, maybe what will be passed on behind her back.

    Furthermore, the fact that his mother came to the door was not worthy of her being kind to him.

    "Yo yo, how much hatred and hatred is this against me? I helped you out of the siege just now, and the bridge will be demolished immediately?"

    Su Nianen asked back, "Did I invite you here?"

    "That''s not true, but we agreed to meet again as a bosom friend, is this your attitude towards a bosom friend?"

    "Hey, do you still remember the stupid things you said after drinking? I should have been more polite to you, but this kind of politeness disappeared after Ling Tang came to show off his family wealth."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she glanced at him, "My parents don''t know anything about me. Lingtang''s sudden visit really shocked my parents. Who is to blame for their frightened mental loss?"

    "Mine, mine."

    Song Bei''an immediately followed Su Nianen with a smile, "I really don''t know if my mother is going to Su''s house. If I know, will I not follow? At least I won''t go empty-handed. Enen, don''t be angry, that''s why I came today , I personally come to apologize to you, admit my mistake, and punish me however you want, I will admit it..."

    "do not!"

    Su Nianen immediately interrupted him, "There''s no need to apologize like this between you and me, it''s totally unnecessary."

    "It''s necessary. My mother did it recklessly. I really don''t think it''s right. I sincerely apologize to you."

    Song Bei''an quickly blocked Su Nian''en in two steps, and then backed away in front of her.

    He said: "Last time you promised me something, but you went back when it came to an end. I have already agreed with my elder brother, how difficult it is for me to go back on your side? But I understand your difficulties , can you make things difficult for you? Didn''t you accept your sincere apology? Why can''t you accept it if you pay me back today? "

    "That bit of guilt has already been wiped out by your mother''s visit."

    Su Nian''en said again: "There is no need to go back and forth like this between you and me. You will be your super rich second generation, and I will be my rehabilitation teacher. We are people in two circles and cannot be friends."

    "You don''t want to, of course you can''t. Enen, I cherish you as a friend, so I come to you and don''t want to lose you as a friend."

    "Come on, Mr. Song, I''m afraid to talk to you young people who are single and rich. I''m a person with a job, how do you want me to mess around in school?"

    Su Nianen spoke more and more impolitely, took two steps and looked back at him.

    "By the way, after thinking about it, I don''t understand how your mother knows about me? I''m so flattered to be cared by a big entrepreneur like me."

    Song Bei''an coughed dryly, and finally told the truth.

    "Well, on the day we were drinking, we were bumped into by her old man."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "What a coincidence?"

    "Um."

    "Didn''t you arrange it in advance?" Su Nianen couldn''t help asking.

    Song Bei''an pulled his face and said, "How is that possible? My mother owns that restaurant, and she often goes there to eat. I should have said hello in advance when I went that day, otherwise people would slip up. So, my mother must have misunderstood."

    "Your mother misunderstood. I''m afraid I know what kind of person I am and what kind of past I have. So, I specially reminded my parents that you are unmarried, single and rich, and worth tens of billions. And, simple!"

    Su Nianen smiled and said the word "simple". Seeing her smile, Song Bei''an had malicious intentions, so he couldn''t help but knocked on the top of her head.

    "You laugh so badly."

    Su Nianen dodged his hand, "Don''t move! It''s another big show to be seen!"

    "What big show?"

    "A divorced woman seduces the second generation of a wealthy family." Su Nianen snorted coldly and waved her hands, "Okay, I don''t worry about your mother''s matter, you should go quickly, I have to eat."

    "I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat." Song Bei''an said bluntly.

    Su Nianen looked at him and thought, "No need! If you and I meet, it will cause trouble for you, and it will also cause trouble for me, understand?"

    "Understood, then when we meet next time, we will choose a no-man''s land where the night is quiet, the moon is dark and the wind is high, what do you think?"

    Song Bei''an smiled cheerfully, while Su Nian''en glared at him.

    "Don''t follow in, that teacher Jiang has already made me a lot of discussion in school, if you come again, will I still stay here?"

    "What''s the matter? If you lose your job, I will support you."

    "Is it just a matter of eating? I have worked here for five years! In order to come back here, I..."

    Su Nian''en almost said that she had overdrawn Gu Xichuan''s millions, but hesitated to speak, waved her hand and walked into the school, not leaving Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen who went in, and thought that the second half of Su Nianen''s unspoken sentence was the result of her hard work before she came back here again.

    All right, for the dream she insisted on, of course he will respect her.

    As soon as her figure disappeared, the smile on his face disappeared instantly.

    Song Bei''an searched for Jiang Youjie, except for a piece of news that Jiang Youjie was one of the young teachers gathered in Qingda University, he couldn''t find any relevant news.

    "Unknown junior!"

    Song Bei''an hummed softly, put away his phone, and drove away in his sports car with a high profile.

    Over there, Jiang Youjie came to the school, and after being quiet in Professor Su''s office, he asked Professor Su directly.

    "Professor Su, does Nian En already have a date?"

    Professor Su was taken aback, and looked up at Jiang Youjie.

    I don''t know how to answer these words, but in his heart, he still approves of Jiang Youjie.

    "Youjie, sit down and talk if you have something to say."

    "I just came from her school. When I was looking for her, another person appeared. He is the noble son of Qingdu City. Professor Su, Nian En likes rich people and wants to marry a rich family. You should have told me earlier, I am a wise man." Knowing that she has great ambitions, she will never delay her future, let alone send her to her door to humiliate herself, "

    Jiang Youjie was a little emotional when he said this.

    Professor Su was thinking about Jiang Youjie''s words in his heart, your son?

    This is what it says...

    Gu Xichuan?

    Song Bei''an?

    Professor Su hurriedly calmed Jiang Youjie''s emotions, "Youjie, don''t get excited, I think there is some misunderstanding. If I knew, I would make such a joke with you? Besides, that is not her object, just a friend."

 Chapter 161

    "Professor Su, don''t hide it anymore. What kind of friends would hug in the street? Even if the relationship has not been confirmed, the intimacy will not be a normal ordinary friendship."

    The more Jiang Youjie spoke, the angrier he became. Thinking of Su Nianen''s previous words, his heart became more and more blocked.

    "Professor Su, I have always respected you and thought that your daughter must be a kind, gentle, and upright person. But I didn''t expect that she has great ambitions, and she will not marry unless she is a wealthy family. I will not be able to climb high. Your daughter, I have no Fu Xiao accepted, let Professor Su down."

    Professor Su''s face was a bit ugly, "Youjie, you misunderstood. Our family is kind, and we have both learned and learned from a young age, and have excellent morals. It is impossible not to marry unless you are a wealthy family. If you really have this idea, what is going on with Lin Wenfeng She is a willful little girl who dares to love and hate. She must have arranged for you to meet us without notifying her in advance, which made her feel disgusted and repelled, so she tried her best to refuse. In fact, what she refused was not You are me and her mother. To reject you is to express her position like us. "

    Jiang Youjie was persuaded by these words, and it made sense.

    But when I think about it, what I saw with my own eyes today is still hard to pass.

    "Professor Su, I understand. Maybe I misunderstood her, but your daughter is indeed having an affair with a rich second generation. I saw it with my own eyes, and it is impossible to get involved with them. That person came in a sports car, and I It is reasonable for Nian En to look down on this kind of poor background, thank you Professor Su for your trouble."

    "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" Professor Su asked.

    "Yes, I also checked. The man is Xue Zheng, the son of Zhaofeng Industry. He is indeed a wealthy second generation with great financial strength. It is because Nian En may have been deceived, and Xue Zheng only got engaged half a year ago. Professor Xue Look."

    Jiang Youjie passed the news to Professor Su, and Professor Su was still in shock, looking at the news again.

    It was indeed a large-scale engagement banquet, and the participants were all well-known politicians and businessmen in Qingdu City.

    "Xue Zheng..."

    Professor Su was confused, why did Xue Zheng appear again?

    "I haven''t heard Nian En mention this person." Professor Su muttered to himself.

    what''s the problem?

    Suddenly Gu Xichuan appeared, then Song Bei''an appeared, and now Xue Zheng fell out of thin air.

    It was only now that Professor Su realized that his daughter had been outside during this time, and it seemed that her life was quite exciting.

    But Jiang Youjie answered, "I didn''t mention it, I''m afraid it''s because you know that the other party has an engagement, and I''m afraid you will be disappointed."

    Professor Su''s face was ugly, and his tone was obviously not as good as before.

    "Before I figured it out, I believed in my daughter''s behavior. There must be some misunderstanding in this."

    "Professor Su''s position, I can understand. I''m here to show my position. Nothing else, I''m going to prepare lessons. Goodbye, Professor Su."

    Jiang Youjie left Professor Su''s office, Professor Su thought about this matter in his heart, and immediately called his wife without disturbing Su Nianen.

    "Xue Zheng?" Mother Su asked back, "Who is it?"

    "It''s okay, no one, just ask if you have heard anyone mention it, and forget it if you don''t."

    Professor Su hung up the call.

    He admitted that he had begun to understand his daughter.

    Perhaps, the past few years have known each other so little that the daughter no longer trusts him. After suffering any grievances, he no longer told his father that he would rather resist by himself.

    Professor Su was thinking that he needed to find time to have a serious talk with his daughter about life, making friends, marriage and life.

    From childhood to adulthood, they only cared about cultivating the child''s studies and talents, but did not care about her inner desires and changes, and did not teach her how to live and face life.

    Professor Su''s heart is full of deep self-blame.

    *

    Gu Xichuan is back.

    After school, Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi back to Xichuan.

    As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the aroma of food, and Su Nianen was pleasantly surprised.

    "Mr. Gu, are you still cooking?"

    Gu Xichuan replied with a smile: "Simple survival skills must be mastered."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en nodded hurriedly, such a common question was immediately sublimated by Gu Xichuan.

    Wen Xiaoyu called and asked directly, "Why haven''t you come back so late? Is there a traffic jam?"

    "No, Tuanzi''s father is back. I''ll take him home. I''ll be back later."

    "You really did your best," Wen Xiaoyu said with emotion.

    Su Nianen put down her phone, and dragged Xuanxuan into the kitchen to wash her hands.

    Gu Xichuan naturally arranged the bowls and chopsticks, everything was ready, waiting for them to be seated.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the table, Gu Xichuan handed the chopsticks to Xiaotuanzi, Xiaotuanzi paused for a few seconds, took over, and when Gu Xichuan handed the soup to Su Nianen, Xiaotuanzi replied slowly.

    "Thank you, Dad."

    Gu Xichuan turned his head in an instant and looked straight at his son.

    At this moment, I can''t tell what kind of emotion it is, a long-awaited but inexplicable emotion lingers in my heart, with mixed flavors, all kinds of flavors emerge.

    Su Nianen looked at the light flashing in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, and was also moved to the point where her eyes turned red.

    She lowered her head and calmed down, then raised her eyes and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Gu, your son is called Dad, do you feel happy?"

    Gu Xichuan finally came back to his senses, and nodded without hesitation.

    "Thank you Mrs. Gu for your hard work. I know I didn''t entrust the wrong person."

    Su Nianen nodded for credit, then looked at Xiaotuanzi, and said seriously: "He is already walking towards us, don''t worry, be patient, he will be there soon."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, he couldn''t say such words. He can probably understand the specific meaning.

    "Thank you for your hard work during my absence."

    Of course Gu Xichuan could see the changes in Xuanxuan, Gu Tingxuan was different from head to toe.

    He began to eat independently in a decent manner, and gradually reacted a little, no longer immersed in his own world.

    The door to his world opened.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "Don''t say that, we each take what we need, I said I will take good care of him, and I will definitely do my best."

    "Mom, here."

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly grabbed a piece of meat and gave it to Su Nianen, but Su Nianen refused to accept it.

    She said: "Can our baby use chopsticks? The chopsticks can''t hold it up, try a fork?"

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t respond, and still insisted on putting the meat in Su Nianen''s bowl.

    Gu Xichuan was relieved and said, "He actually shared it. I missed it too much."

    "That''s not all." Su Nianen said with a smile: "What a normal child is, Xuanxuan will be like that, it won''t be bad."

    However, his reflex arc will be longer.

    But recovery is only a matter of time.

    At this time, Xuanxuan changed the fork, gave Su Nianen a chopstick of meat, and gave her a bowl.

    "Mom baby."

    Su Nianen turned her head and kissed Xuanxuan''s head, thanking her very happily: "Thank you, Xuanxuan, let''s share it with Dad."

    Xuanxuan automatically shielded himself and began to bury his head in his meal.

    Su Nian''en laughed happily, "I gave birth to this child, right?"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said seriously: "If you really want a child of your own, I will accompany you to receive treatment. If it is troublesome, we will try test tubes."

 Chapter 162

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat!

    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan dumbfounded.

    "Test tube? Me and...you?" Su Nianen''s voice was very soft, with a slight tremor at the end.

    She can listen to Gu Xichuan''s sweet words calmly, and then calmly tell herself, don''t believe it, a man''s gentleness is only for the moment, not for long. Lin Wenfeng was still covered with scars, but Gu Xichuan, she was still sober from the beginning, cooperation is cooperation, don''t be delusional.

    But, this topic...

    She didn''t know how to take this topic as a joke that she didn''t even want to touch.

    Gu Xichuan said firmly and calmly: "Ours, the process is very painful, but if it can satisfy your and my wishes as parents, can you give it a try?"

    "You have Xuanxuan, and I also treat Xuanxuan as my own baby. I am satisfied with him." Su Nianen immediately refused.

    No matter how unwilling she is about the child, she still has to accept the reality.

    Treatment is cumbersome and not necessarily effective. How much confidence does she have to face those large and small operations?

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s buried face, then nodded slowly.

    "I respect you, test tube is a way to try. But whether it is treatment or test tube, you are the one who suffers, and I will not force you to bear the pain."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he turned to Xuanxuan who was busy cooking.

    "He is a late governor. No matter whether he has the intelligence of ordinary people in the future, I will not let him go my way. I just hope that he will be free and worry-free all his life."

    The implication is that the company will not be handed over to him.

    After a moment of silence, Su Nianen nodded, indeed not everyone can become a successful entrepreneur.

    "I understand, and I also hope that he can live a happy and worry-free life."

    So in this way, Gu Xichuan will face the embarrassment of having no successor.

    Then he is working so hard now, isn''t it... a loss?

    Gu Xichuan said again: "We''ll talk about this matter after your desire to be a mother becomes stronger. You don''t have to worry about giving birth to a child of both of us, and you will be bound. You and I understand the relationship between us."

    "I don''t have that concern, I''m..."

    Su Nianen wanted to explain, but couldn''t find a suitable reason.

    Of course she wanted a baby of her own, but the father of the child was Gu Xichuan?

    "I think, no matter how you look at it, you are at a disadvantage." Su Nianen shrugged.

    "You are my wife, whether you have children or not, you have already stood by my side. Forget about the children, we will discuss them in detail when you want to talk about them."

    Gu Xichuan took a step back and didn''t force her, indeed, he never asked someone to give birth to him as soon as he came up.

    Still in such a painful way.

    "Um."

    Su Nianen thought a lot during Gu Xichuan''s business trip. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted impulsively agreeing to Gu Xichuan''s proposal, which is why she didn''t directly tell her family and Gu Xichuan to get the certificate.

    I regret it.

    She has many ways to teach Gu Tingxuan all the time, why does she have to be a stepmother?

    After all, Gu Xichuan didn''t trust her, so he gave her a legitimate identity.

    But this made Su Nianen feel more and more blocked.

    After Xiaotuanzi fell asleep, Su Nianen didn''t go back immediately, stayed in the living room for a while, and then knocked on the door of Gu Xichuan''s room.

    "Come in and sit down." Gu Xichuan invited.

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly said, "I''ll just stand here and say a few words before leaving, Gu Xichuan, do you want a woman to give you a baby?"

    Gu Xichuan smiled calmly, "I don''t think so, my wife has to nod."

    "Then why don''t we go and get a divorce?" Su Nianen''s voice was very soft, a little tentative.

    Occupying the latrine and not shitting, this is not a rough statement, she can''t occupy his wife''s place and do nothing, right?

    When Gu Xichuan heard this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    He got up and approached her with a pressing air, his dark eyes fell on the top of her head.

    "You think of marriage as a playhouse?"

    His tone couldn''t be heard good or bad, but it was extremely oppressive.

    Su Nian''en was a little scared, like a child who made a mistake, lowered his head, trying to find a decent reason.

    But at this moment, my mind went blank.

    "I ignored you?" Gu Xichuan suddenly changed his tone and asked.

    This sudden soft tone startled Su Nianen.

    "No, no, no." She quickly denied.

    Taking a quick peek at him, he lowered his head again, "Xuanxuan is simple, he may not be able to adapt to the intrigue at work. Your family has a big business, so you must need an heir. The premise of this heir is not to have a normal wife?"

    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nianen paused, "But I can''t have children, you know, I can''t..."

    "You can, if you want, there are many ways." Gu Xichuan said calmly: "It''s me, I don''t want you to suffer that. That''s why I didn''t throw the child as a condition to you when you agreed to the third chapter."

    Su Nianen''s heart was hit hard by his words, and she looked up at him with a thousand words in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start.

    "You, apart from asking me to do my best to educate Xuanxuan, do you actually have other conditions?" Su Nianen couldn''t help but speak out.

    "Have!"

    Gu Xichuan said categorically: "For example, give birth to our child. Another example is to be a normal couple, not a superficial or formal couple. The normal couple I am talking about is living under the same roof, sleeping in the same bed, and occasionally There should be a husband and wife life. Nian En, we are all adults, and my thoughts are natural. But between us, it is an abnormal husband and wife model. "

    Su Nian''en almost got himself involved, as if something was wrong.

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "You need time to adapt, so I won''t force you, we still have a long time, take your time." Gu Xichuan lowered his tone a lot.

    Su Nian''en paused for a moment, then shook her head, "No, it''s an agreement between us, and we each have the cooperative relationship we need."

    "Our cooperation is a husband and wife relationship. Nianen, do you understand the meaning of the word ''husband and wife''?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen shook his head, "Gu Xichuan, you are secretly changing concepts. If we are free love and a marriage based on feelings, what you say is understandable. But what are we? We are just partners who each take what they need. This is not what you want. There is no difference between business partners, Mr. Gu."

    "Since you''re married, why don''t you try to cultivate your relationship?" Gu Xichuan said suddenly.

    Su Nianen looked at him, feeling as if he had accidentally fallen into a pit.

    "Gu Xichuan, what I''m trying to do is to have a little vanity, so that my parents can regain face. But it seems that I have ignored their acceptance. They don''t like you and me very much. So..."

    "So you regret it." Gu Xichuan answered.

    Su Nianen remained silent, silence was the default.

    "Nianen, look at me."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly leaned over and held her shoulder with a sincere tone.

    "Is there anything about me that you can''t accept?"

 Chapter 163

    Su Nianen didn''t quite understand what Gu Xichuan meant, so she shook her head instinctively.

    "Then do I have any faults or habits that you can tolerate?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    Su Nianen shook her head, probably guessing what he wanted to say next.

    Gu Xichuan let go of her shoulders and took a step back, "In this case, why can''t you try to accept me?"

    "Huh? But that''s not what we said at the beginning..."

    "There is a saying that ''if you come, you will be safe''. Since you are already a husband and wife, it is impossible for you to find other people during the relationship between husband and wife, so why not make the best of everything and try to see if I am the right person?"

    "That makes sense..."

    "Nian En, this is not a joke." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    Su Nian''en said "hmm", "You are too lazy to spend time looking for your wife, I think I''m okay, so why don''t you just delay it?"

    "The words are hasty, but there is a reason for this." Gu Xichuan even admitted it.

    Su Nian''en thought about it, and indeed, she took so much money from Gu Xichuan just to educate Xiaotuanzi for him, she was indeed a bit soft.

    "Although I am eight or nine years older than you, I take good care of myself. I exercise four times a week and my appearance is not bad. Is it that difficult for you to try?"

    Gu Xichuan asked this question, what can Su Nianen say?

    "It''s not a question of whether it''s difficult or not," Su Nianen coughed dryly, "Let''s put it this way, you are tall and mighty, tough and stylish, and many women love your style to death. But you... are not good at my aesthetics."

    That''s probably why she''s still awake.

    Gu Xichuan''s face was not very good-looking, "You like little boys."

    Like Lin Wenfeng.

    It looks white and clean, gentle and gentle.

    "Hey Mr. Gu, you can''t say that. The current trend is the little fresh meat brother, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face sank to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes were cold on her face.

    "Mrs. Gu, watch your words, you are married."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Understood."

    Seeing her turn around, Gu Xichuan immediately said: "Divorce is impossible, you only have one choice, you can figure it out."

    Su Nianen immediately turned her head and laughed angrily at his words.

    "As the coauthor, you bought and sold by force, didn''t you?"

    Seeing her smile, Gu Xichuan relieved the anger that was pent up in his heart.

    "I''ll wait for you." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen bit her smile and left.

    Gu Xichuan''s conversation tonight was not completely fruitless, at least her attitude was not too firm.

    Going into the bathroom to observe his own face, the edges and corners are sharp, isn''t he more attractive than Brother Butter?

    From the bottom of my heart, I despise Su Nianen''s aesthetics. They are all married people, and their aesthetics are still so naive.

    But Gu Xichuan still started to care about his appearance, and asked Zuo Zhu to arrange a private maintenance that night.

    Zuo Zhu repeatedly confirmed, "Is it facial? Facial maintenance?"

    "Yes!"

    Zuo Zhu muttered silently: What kind of idea is this?

    During the lunch break the next day, Zuo Zhu directly arranged people into the company, and the beauty equipment was brought directly from the hospital, followed by a group of experts, who operated it himself.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help being shocked when he saw the group of people who came in and the equipment that was pushed in.

    "Facial maintenance is not a knife. What are these?"

    Zuo Zhu immediately explained, "There are many projects, and I don''t quite understand them. I''d better invite an expert to explain them to Mr. Gu. You can choose which project to do."

    Gu Xichuan frowned instantly, all the time-consuming things made him unhappy.

    Gu Xichuan asked: "Is there any way to get immediate results, so how young can I look?"

    "There are also immediate results, whitening injections, lifting and shaping, hot Jima..."

    Gu Xichuan waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s do regular maintenance."

    He has no interest at all to find out, even if he whitens his face a few degrees and removes all traces of age, he can become the little milk dog that Su Nianen wants?

    The joke of slipping the world.

    His characteristic is fortitude and strength, and he cannot blindly obey her.

    Before she appeared, his definition of the other half was also vague. Since he can accept everything about her, why can''t she accept his appearance?

    The group tossed for nearly two hours, and finally left before Gu Xichuan was on the verge of getting angry.

    Zuo Zhu was afraid of being scolded, so he opened his mouth and boasted: "Mr. Gu, you look really good! This maintenance is not in vain."

    Just as Gu Xichuan was about to lose his temper, he scolded Zuo Zhu for not arranging the time well.

    But upon hearing the praise, he swallowed back the words of reprimand.

    "I can tell?"

    "certainly!"

    Zuo Zhu immediately presented the mirror, "If you don''t believe me, look for yourself."

    Gu Xichuan touched his chin, the skin was moisturized, but he didn''t see the difference.

    Maybe someone else can see it more clearly?

    "Fine."

    Gu Xichuan responded quietly, and put the mirror aside, "How many years has that student of Professor Su signed with Qingdu University?"

    Zuo Assistant paused, and immediately replied: "Four years!"

    "Ask him to leave Qingdu City." Gu Xichuan said.

    Zuo Zhu nodded, "It''s already being done."

    "Just go to...Xiangda University and give him a ten-year contract." Gu Xichuan took a long time to say something.

    "Huh? Still want to arrange a place for him?" Zuo Assistant asked.

    This kind, please leave directly, and arrange where to go.

    But in an instant, Zuo Zhu understood the deep meaning. After leaving Qingdu University, with Jiang Youjie''s education and connections, it was very easy to find a teaching job in Qingdu City.

    But Xiangda is the southernmost university, thousands of miles away from Qingdu City, a ten-year contract is enough to keep him in the south.

    "I''ll do it now!"

    Assistant Zuo went to do it immediately, and Jiang Youjie''s matter was easy to handle. Lin Wenfeng was a little more difficult to deal with. Even if Lin Wenfeng was forced to leave Qingdu City, according to the character of the Lin family, he could make waves anywhere, and now the Internet is so developed.

    Therefore, the one who stabilized Lin Wenfeng was not Lin Wenfeng himself, but his friend.

    No, Li Feifei''s parents have come to Qingdu City.

    A family of three and Lin''s mother and son squeezed into a rented room, with a few mouths to eat, Lin Wenfeng and Lin''s mother naturally didn''t have the energy to trouble Su Nian''en any more.

    Lin Wenfeng traveled all over the relationship, and finally found a job as a designer, he worked from morning to night and started from scratch.

    Because of Su Nianen''s relationship, he relied on Professor Su''s contacts to set up a small company after graduation. With funds and connections, he became a small boss after graduation. At this time, other students were still running around to work, beg for a living, and squeeze into a shared house with more than a dozen people.

    Now, those sufferings that he had never suffered before finally fell on him.

    Li Feifei still found a job at the front desk, and the salary of the two of them was barely enough to feed the whole family.

    At this time, the Lin family''s mother-in-law knew that Su Nian''en was fine. Apart from being unable to have children, everything was fine, and everything was fine with her.

    Unlike Li Feifei, who speaks honey and has a sword in her belly!

    After getting along day and night for a period of time, you can see clearly what Li Feifei is like.

    The words are very beautiful, but there is no action. Why didn''t she see the true face of this woman before?

 Chapter 164

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lin''s mother made breakfast and waited and waited. The family still couldn''t afford it, so they ate by themselves and went out for a walk.

    However, when Mother Lin came back from a stroll, it was already ten o''clock, and the family still didn''t get up!

    Mother Lin rushed into the room with a basin of water and poured it on people.

    "what!"

    "what!"

    The screams instantly shook the entire building, and Mother Lin cursed angrily:

    "Does my mother owe you anything? I still sleep after ten o''clock, and I haven''t earned my money back. I''m more arrogant than anyone else every day. I serve you food and drink every day, and you are disgusted by you! Fuck me! ,roll!"

    This house has two bedrooms and one living room. Li Feifei and Lin Wenfeng shared one room, and the other room was originally owned by Lin''s mother, but when Li Feifei''s parents came, it became a three-person room, and they shared beds.

    Just because of this room, Mother Lin was also angry for a long time.

    Three people share a room, even if the upper and lower beds are separated, it will not look good. Mother Lin simply wrapped herself in a quilt and slept on the sofa at night. From the day she left the room, the room belonged to Li Feifei''s parents, and the sofa was Mother Lin''s bed.

    Lin''s mother entered Li Feifei and Lin Wenfeng''s room. When splashing water, she avoided her son and only greeted Li Feifei.

    "Mother Lin, what are you doing? How late did we sleep last night? Today is the weekend, can''t we sleep a little longer?"

    "Whose fault is it that you go to bed late? It''s not that you guys are playing games, or that I told any of you not to sleep?"

    Lin''s mother pointed to Li Feifei and said, "Every day, I know how to eat and be lazy. My son has worked so hard all day, and you sleep with him? Are you embarrassed? I don''t see how much money I get back. I always think this or that. I have ready-made food and pick it up." If you have money, you go out to eat, I don¡¯t care if you eat out! If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t put on airs in front of me, who can¡¯t understand your tricks?¡±

    Li Feifei tugged at Lin Wenfeng''s quilt and didn''t respond much to Lin''s mother''s scolding.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t respond even more, and continued to sleep with his head in his arms.

    Mother Lin looked at Li Feifei, who was not eating oil and salt, and suddenly became furious.

    "Get up! Get up!"

    She started to pull Li Feifei, and Li Feifei glanced at Lin Wenfeng, okay, since Lin Wenfeng is at home today, she won''t fight against this dead old woman.

    "I''ll get up, Mama Lin, don''t hit anyone, Wenfeng is still here, he can see you hitting me."

    When Lin Wenfeng turned his head, Mother Lin was so angry that she cursed and turned her head out of the room.

    Li Feifei put on her clothes and didn''t go out immediately, she was losing her temper with Lin Wenfeng.

    "Even if you are dissatisfied with the present, you shouldn''t pamper your mother that much, right? I didn''t sleep until three o''clock last night, and she even poured water on me. Can this quilt still be covered? Don''t you care?"

    Lin Wenfeng fell back to sleep, "I''m so bored, you should settle your own affairs."

    Li Feifei was so angry, she was really not a man!

    "You can''t even protect your own woman, what else can you do?" Li Feifei said coldly, and then walked out of the room.

    When Li Feifei went out, Lin Wenfeng was lying on his back, covered with the other half of the quilt that was not wet.

    He was the woman who didn''t protect himself well, so he lost her.

    Only when you really lose it will you regret not cherishing it properly.

    Lin Wenfeng was disturbed in his heart, he was doing things by himself, running around for a living like thousands of ordinary people, only then did he realize how lucky he was.

    When there was Su Nian''en, he was a young talent with a successful career. Relying on my father-in-law, I don''t have to worry about my connections and channels.

    But now...

    Lin Wenfeng sneered, not worthy, he is not worthy.

    But it has been reduced to today. Since I don''t have the courage to die, I still have to work hard to live. These people around me still have to eat and take care of them.

    Lin Wenfeng sighed, put on his clothes and went out.

    Li Feifei was slumped on the sofa playing games, and Lin''s mother was still reading, so Li Feifei''s parents opened the door and came out to have a look, then went in again.

    "Son, what are you doing up? Go and sleep for a while, you''re so tired from work." Lin''s mother immediately said kindly when she saw Lin Wenfeng.

    Li Feifei smiled and said, "Mother Lin, you only have Wenfeng in your eyes. I''ve been out for so long, and you haven''t given me a meal."

    Lin Wenfeng turned his head and asked, "Are you lame or have a broken leg? The breakfast is already cooked, so I have to bring it to you?"

    Lin''s mother was taken aback for a moment, and her son was so openly speaking for her, she was moved to tears immediately.

    She hurriedly said: "Wenfeng, don''t be angry. In fact, I have a good relationship with Feifei. Don''t be angry. I''ll get you something to eat. I steamed buns and cooked porridge. I''ll go get them out."

    Mother Lin happily went into the kitchen to make a fuss, and she could be satisfied with a word from her son.

    As long as she knows that her son is not obsessed with Li Feifei, that''s enough.

    Li Feifei approached Lin Wenfeng and took his hand, "Wenfeng, what''s wrong with you? Are you tired? Shall I rub your shoulders?"

    "My mother cooks three meals a day and takes care of your food and drink. Doesn''t that get you respect for her?" Lin Wenfeng asked.

    Li Feifei felt wronged immediately, and asked loudly: "How can I disrespect Mama Lin? Wenfeng, your mother is my mother, and I have always respected her very much. Yes, she cooks every day, and she works very hard, but my parents do not By the way, you can help with cooking and grocery shopping. Mama Lin doesn¡¯t let them enter the kitchen or go shopping. Mama Lin thinks it¡¯s not clean when cleaning up the housework. Wenfeng, you know all this, it¡¯s not us If you don''t help, it''s Mama Lin who won''t let you, so what can you do?"

    Lin Wenfeng''s face was dark. He knew the reason why Lin''s mother refused to let the Li family touch him. Lin''s mother told him privately more than once.

    Li Feifei''s father was not allowed to buy vegetables because he felt that he had deducted money from the middle. Let Li Feifei''s mother cook. She can''t wait to pour half a barrel of oil into the frying dish. Li''s mother made it once, and she felt very distressed for the Lin family''s mother-in-law. Regardless of the oil, seasoning, or ingredients, it is enough for her to cook by herself for a day.

    Therefore, Mother Lin refused to let Mother Li enter the kitchen, and Father Li went shopping.

    Cleaning up the house, no matter whether it is Li''s father or Li''s mother, is visible, mopping the floor and even stretching the mop under the table. If you delay Lin''s mother once, you have to rework every time, so you simply don''t let me do it. I didn''t do it well, and I took credit for cleaning up the house, why bother?

    "Wenfeng, son, come in and help mommy." Mother Lin called out from the door.

    Lin Wenfeng glanced at Li Feifei, then went into the kitchen.

    Lin''s mother closed the door and said in a low voice: "I''m talking about her, so don''t talk about it. We still have to point at her to give birth to a big fat boy, otherwise we can''t live such a good life before, what are we trying to do?"

    The marriage is divorced, the family is broken up, and everything is gone, so why not keep this woman?

    At the very least, let her leave a child for the Lin family!

    Lin Wenfeng was annoyed when he heard this. If it wasn''t for the child, would he and Su Nianen have come to this point?

    "Can''t you live without children?"

    "How can we do without a child? Is the incense of the Lin family going to end with you?" Lin''s mother stomped anxiously, "Don''t cause trouble for me. If I sing red face, you have to sing bad face. When she gives birth to a child, we will give birth It''s not too late for her to drive away, just bear with it now, huh?"

 Chapter 165

    Lin Wenfeng was silent, and Lin''s mother pushed him.

    "Did you hear what Mom said? Huh?"

    Lin Wenfeng asked back: "Get away, Mom, do you think I still have the capital to drag a child and want to marry a rich girl?"

    When Mother Lin heard this, she immediately retorted: "My son is so good..."

    Lin Wenfeng interrupted his mother, "But relying on your son''s ability and the current situation, without the help of Nian En''s family, is it easy to think about the old days?"

    Lin''s mother opened her mouth, "But, our family is only temporarily in trouble. Your father left in those years, and life is hopeless. But no matter how hard and tiring, we have not come here, and my mother has trained you to become a talent. Now No matter how difficult it is, it¡¯s easier than those years, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "Mom, don''t use your past to put pressure on me, the times are different now. You want to find the daughter of a rich family, but they have no idea? The rich want to find even richer ones. Do you think I Can you be so lucky to meet another woman like En En who doesn''t dislike my poor family and helps me wholeheartedly?"

    Lin Wenfeng shook his head, "Impossible."

    "It''s not Wenfeng, what do you mean by that? Do you want to say that you will be with Li Feifei for the rest of your life? She deserves it too?"

    Lin''s mother was angry, always thinking that her son deserved better.

    Su Nian''en can''t, it''s because she can''t give birth.

    Without Su Nian''en, of course we can find better ones, so we must exchange for better ones, who would change a grass plant after raising flowers? Isn''t that a joke?

    "Mom, see the reality clearly, what is our family?"

    "With you!"

    Mother Lin immediately smiled and said: "My son is good-looking, tall, handsome, and talented. He is such a good boy, and many ladies from rich families like him. What are you afraid of? After leaving Su Nianen, we must change to someone who is better than her in the Su family." The daughter-in-law who is richer, more prestigious, and able to give birth comes back. This Li Feifei, don''t treat her too well, otherwise it will be a trouble if you can''t get rid of her."

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, "Mom, don''t get too fancy."

    "Son, let me tell you, don''t lose heart, our life will get better every day..."

    Before Mother Lin finished speaking, Lin Wenfeng turned around and left.

    Li Feifei outside was also called into the room by her parents.

    "What are you arguing with that old woman? Mom told you that when Wenfeng is at home, you have to give way to that dead old woman. You can''t let Wenfeng down on you. If you are fighting with that dead wife, Wenfeng must be against her." Damn. Just listen to what the old woman said, no matter how ugly she said, wouldn¡¯t there be a piece of meat missing?¡±

    Li Feifei snorted softly: "I can''t help it, who wants to quarrel with her?"

    "My daughter is a sensible person, please bear with it. Wenfeng is being raped by his wife in front of him now, but he is a capable person. He used to be rich. Is it difficult to be rich again? He is still young , you have to hurry up before he succeeds. When he has money and becomes a big boss in the future, he can''t treat you badly, understand?"

    "I know he''s capable. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s a potential stock, I would just sit here and swallow my anger?" Li Feifei snorted softly.

    "It''s best if you understand, my god, I''m afraid that your impulsiveness will hurt the relationship between you."

    After Li''s mother finished speaking, Li''s father was concerned about one thing.

    "When are you two going to get the certificate?"

    Li Feifei pulled her face, "Why are you in a hurry? What if he can''t get up in this life? Then if I get a certificate from him, wouldn''t it cost me the rest of my life?"

    "A man who has been successful will still think about being successful again. Who is willing to be in the bottom?" Li''s father said, "Wenfeng is still young, and he graduated from that school. He will not be worse in the future. How many of our leaders, big and small, are all that out of school."

    "Yes, yes, your father is right. We are afraid that you will do something wrong impulsively, so we came here. You have to hold on to Wenfeng, and don''t go through the hard times together. When the good times come, people will dump you Yes, silly girl!"

    Li Feifei thinks back when Lin Wenfeng started his own company, he really looked like a leader. At that time, he was so awesome. How many young girls in the company thought of ways to get close to him? But in the end she got it.

    Li Feifei sighed, "I know, when I met him, he would definitely not be willing to be a clerk forever. Mom and Dad, you just wait for a better day."

    Lin Wenfeng listened outside the door and silently entered the bedroom.

    He knew exactly what Li Feifei''s family was up to, and what Li Feifei''s idea was to lure him in the first place.

    Hate myself, too conceited.

    Knowing Li Feifei''s purpose, but still hang out with her, he always thinks that everything is under his control, and enjoys the feeling of being held up and scrambled among women.

    I hate myself, because such a woman hurt the woman who really loved him, and ruined an originally happy home.

    Lin Wenfeng was indeed unwilling to be a small employee, but if he made a comeback in the future, he would definitely draw a line with the Li family.

    I hope that one day he will have the confidence and ability to stand in front of Su Nianen and beg her to marry again.

    *

    In the middle of the night, the rain became heavier and heavier.

    Wen Xiaoyu called and told Su Nianen that she would not come back, and asked her to lock the door behind her.

    As soon as Wen Xiaoyu hung up the phone, there was a loud knock on the door.

    Su Nianen frightened by the sudden knock on the door, glanced at the phone, could it be that Wen Xiaoyu was joking with her?

    She hurriedly wrapped up her pajamas and went out, turned on the light in the living room, then approached the door lightly, just as she approached, there were "bang bang" again, Su Nianen''s heart trembled a few times.

    But still silent, she looked out from the cat''s eyes.

    Take a look, Gu Xichuan!

    "Damn it!"

    Su Nianen read a sentence, and opened the door, "Mr. Gu, why are you here at night?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t speak, and a strong smell of alcohol rushed up.

    He was almost half hanging on the door frame. When the door opened, he tried to stand up straight, but he threw himself at Su Nian''en.

    "I go!"

    Unexpectedly, Su Nianen was forced to take on this giant under the mask, "My God, how much wine have you drunk? With your status, how dare anyone drink you?"

    Su Nian''en dragged him into the house with great effort, and went back to close the door.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, who had no image and was drunk and paralyzed on the sofa, and sighed twice.

    "President Gu, your house is next door, who is so bad that sent you here? Assistant left? Secretary Zhang?"

    Hey, no matter who it is, this old man has to be held accountable to the end tonight.

    "thirsty!"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly shouted loudly, full of anger.

    Su Nianen was so frightened that he just turned around and was about to leave. His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately turned around and walked over to cover his mouth.

    "Master, don''t yell here at this time, everyone on this floor knows about the two girls living in this room, you... How can I explain it when I go out tomorrow?"

    Gu Xichuan opened his eyes slightly, stared in confusion, and pushed her hand away.

 Chapter 166

    "Thirsty, thirsty! Bring me water! Bring me water..."

    The voice was a little louder than before, and Su Nianen was so frightened that he covered Gu Xichuan''s mouth again.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll get you water, get water, stop yelling, I''m really scared of you."

    Just as Su Nianen was about to withdraw her hand, Gu Xichuan suddenly opened his mouth and bit her hand, sucking her fingers in his mouth.

    "hiss--"

    A numbness in the fingers attacked the brain without warning, Su Nianen withdrew his hand suddenly, and looked at Gu Xichuan in horror.

    "You, you, you...why are you still playing hooligans when you''re drunk?"

    Su Nian''en took a few steps back, seeing that Gu Xichuan was still drunk, she could only sigh, what was she arguing with a drunk person?

    She hurried to pour hot water, and served it at the temperature of the mouth.

    But Gu Xichuan took a sip, no, he pushed the cup away and lost his temper.

    "Cold water, cold water! Bring me cold water!"

    Su Nianen was holding the cup and almost broke it. Holding the water in the glass, she moved away.

    "Master! Who sent you here? It''s so disturbing and kind! Can you drink cold water after drinking wine?"

    "Drink water! Thirsty, thirsty!"

    Su Nianen''s nerves tensed instantly, "Okay, okay, the cold water will come soon, don''t shout, don''t shout Uncle Gu, I beg you, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan turned over, adjusted his posture, and waited for the water to come.

    Su Nianen mixed cold water for him, but he was worried that it would hurt his stomach if it was too cold, so he gave him lukewarm water.

    "Cold water, don''t push it away, it will be gone if you push it away."

    Su Nian''en approached Gu Xichuan with water, the glass was close to his lips, and his other hand was on his chin.

    "Drink slowly..."

    "Cold water, cold water!"

    "This is cold water, sir!" Su Nianen was so angry that he was drunk, could he still feel the temperature?

    Gu Xichuan resolutely refused to drink warm water and asked for cold water.

    Su Nianen got angry, "It''s a pity that there is no surveillance at home, or let you see for yourself if you are doing it now?"

    She forcibly pressed his hand on his back, then approached him with water, pinched his mouth hard.

    "Drink! Just drink this. If you don''t drink, you will have nothing. Stop the water."

    Gu Xichuan resolutely refused, Su Nianen sighed, after coaxing her son every day and coaxing me, she is enough.

    She leaned closer to Gu Xichuan, and coaxed her in the same tone as she would to Gu Tingxuan, "Mr. Gu, take a sip, come on, be good, you won''t be thirsty after drinking water, trust me."

    Gu Xichuan unexpectedly stopped moving for no reason, looking at her.

    Su Nianen took the opportunity to feed him water, she sighed, men still need to be coaxed, no matter how old they are, whether they are mature or not.

    "Hey, take two more sips to make yourself full."

    Su Nian''en forced to feed half of the cup, she guessed that Gu Xichuan really couldn''t drink anymore, so she gave up.

    She got up from his side, "You''ve also drank the water, and you should be tired, so take a good rest, and I''ll get you a quilt."

    Su Nian''en turned around and entered the room, moved the chair to search for usable items in the closet.

    There was an empty blanket but it hadn''t been used for a long time and had a bit of a smell. Also, maybe a little thin?

    Su Nianen dragged the blanket out, thinking about giving the quilt to Gu Xichuan, covering the blanket by herself, and then throwing two thick clothes on the blanket, it should be almost done.

    She got off the chair and turned around to find that Gu Xichuan was already lying on her bed.

    "you!"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "When did you come in? What should I do if you sleep in my bed?"

    "Wife." Gu Xichuan suddenly called out.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen frowned, are you sure you are calling her?

    Gu Xichuan''s clothes were torn into a mess by himself, probably because he was uncomfortable sleeping while restrained, a subconscious behavior.

    Seeing him lying on his back on the bed, Su Nianen could only accept his fate.

    "Well, who told me to be your son''s mother now."

    She climbed onto the bed and took off Gu Xichuan''s coat. Gu Xichuan was still cooperative, and he didn''t yell or push her away.

    But when she pushed him into the quilt, she was pushed back on the bed by him. When the quilt was lifted, it directly covered him, and he supported her body.

    Two people are facing each other, their breaths are entangled, and their temperature is intertwined with each other.

    "Nian En, is that you?"

    Su Nianen''s brain started to heat up, and she was a little dizzy, what''s the matter? Why is it like this?

    "Gu, Gu Xichuan, don''t be impulsive, you have to control the devil in your heart, we are a contract couple, each takes what he needs..."

    "What contract? I don''t care what the contract is, we are husband and wife, husband and wife, we should do what husband and wife should do!"

    "How can you play tricks with wine? You can''t be so shameless, you are Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan of Qingdu City, how can you be a rascal?"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly took off his clothes in a hurry, and restrained Su Nianen bravely and powerfully.

    "Am I a rogue? Play a rogue to my wife, then I am!"

    "Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan, calm down, calm down, ah¡ª"

    "..."

    After a night of ups and downs, Su Nian''en was like dreaming.

    When he opened his eyes in a daze in the morning, the sky was already bright.

    "Mom baby."

    Xiaotuanzi''s soft voice rang in his ears, Su Nianen got up abruptly, and when he saw Xiaotuanzi sitting in the quilt, he immediately wrapped the quilt tightly again.

    But it was only now that he realized belatedly that the pajamas were on intact.

    If it weren''t for the discomfort everywhere in her body, she really thought last night was just a dream!

    The absurdity of last night, scenes and sounds, are still flashing before my eyes.

    She frantically scratched her hair, hugged the quilt, pressed her face tightly into the quilt and yelled:

    "what--"

    "Mama baby, mama baby."

    Xiaotuanzi''s shouts could be regarded as calling Su Nianen back from madness.

    Su Nianen turned her head and found that Xiao Tuanzi was worried and puzzled.

    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she held Xiaotuanzi''s face and said, "Will you feel sorry for others? I know that I am worried about my mother, and our dumplings are getting better and better. Don''t worry, mom is fine, huh?"

    Su Nianen gently touched Xiaotuanzi with her forehead.

    "Eh? Why are you here?"

    Only then did Su Nianen realize the reality, why did this little guy appear on the bed?

    Looking at the bright sky outside, Gu Xichuan must have gone to the company at this time. But this little guy...

    Could it be that Gu Xichuan sent the child here?

    Then why not call her?

    She immediately called Gu Xichuan, and as soon as the call was made, some passionate scenes from last night rushed to her head.

    world!

    Help!

    Su Nianen hung up abruptly, the backs of her ears were scorching hot.

    Damn Gu Xichuan, it''s too much!

    But after a while, Gu Xichuan''s call came after him.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan''s incoming call reminder, and suddenly threw away the phone, her eyes were moist and bright, staring at the phone in horror.

    Xiaotuanzi saw that the phone kept ringing, so he crawled over and poked it.

    Gu Xichuan''s voice came out, "Nianen, what do you want from me?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked up at Su Nianen, "Mom, baby."

    Hearing his son''s voice, Gu Xichuan somewhat guessed the situation over there.

    He said directly: "Xuanxuan, did you tell mom that daddy sent you to mommy early in the morning, and daddy also helped mommy ask for leave at school. Don''t worry, you can rest at home today."

 Chapter 167

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen and smiled cheerfully.

    Su Nianen rushed over immediately, hung up the call, and looked at Xiaotuanzi again.

    "Little guy, tell me, did you collude with your father?"

    She stretched out her hand to pinch Xiaotuanzi''s face, and Xiaotuanzi pinched her face too, but when she put her hand on her face, she turned into holding her face carefully.

    "Love mom."

    This sound hit the bottom of my heart, and tears filled Su Nianen''s eyes on the spot.

    She hugged Xiaotuanzi, "Mom loves you too, Tuanzi can talk a lot now, mom is so happy."

    His cognitive impairment has been lifted little by little, but there are still obstacles in expression.

    Most of the time, he is listening and learning in secret.

    As long as he is not afraid of expressing and speaking, his language ability will gradually recover, and he will gradually catch up with his peers.

    "Tuanzi, is there anything you want to eat today?" Su Nianen asked, "Fruit?"

    Tuanzi shook his head.

    "vegetable?"

    Shake your head.

    "Fatty?"

    Tuanzi immediately nodded happily, and Su Nianen immediately gave him a high five.

    "make a deal!"

    Su Nianen got up and tidied herself up, and then studied the food for the dumpling.

    When there was no time to deal with the dumplings, Su Nianen opened a box of jigsaw puzzles and threw them to him for him to play by himself.

    This puzzle is a little difficult for children of Tuanzi''s age. But Su Nianen hopes that Tuanzi will accept new things.

    Su Nianen prepared the food, leaned against the door and glanced at the living room, Xiao Tuanzi was very serious-looking, staring, and didn''t do anything.

    Su Nian''en thought, maybe it was really too difficult for him, and she will teach him after she cooks something delicious.

    Half an hour later, the shrimp porridge was ready, and I fried a steak for Xiaotuanzi, and I had a bowl of porridge for myself.

    "Tuanzi, eat."

    Su Nianen yelled in the kitchen, and then took out the breakfast.

    She walked to the living room, and Xiaotuanzi still stared with his head propped up.

    "No mother will teach you, eat first, and let''s play together later." Su Nianen said.

    Xiaotuanzi looked up at Su Nianen, but said nothing.

    Su Nianen reached out to him, and he sat silently. After a long time, he gave Su Nianen his hand.

    Seeing Xiaotuanzi''s reaction, Su Nianen suddenly smiled.

    "You little guy, don''t you think you are reluctant? Mom told you to eat. If you are not full, how can you have the strength to play?"

    "it is good."

    Xuanxuan responded only after sitting on the dining chair.

    Su Nianen rubbed the little guy''s head and kissed his forehead.

    After eating, Xiaotuanzi went to stare at the puzzle. When Su Nianen approached, he lost his temper and forbade her to approach.

    "Mom just told you how to fight. Mom doesn''t teach you, will you?"

    "meeting!"

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes and answered seriously.

    Su Nian''en opened his mouth, this little guy, does something seem to be wrong?

    "Okay, then I don''t care about you, then... Mommy goes to take a shower, baby plays by itself?"

    Xiao Tuanzi ignored her, Su Nianen sighed, well, once the little guy has a new gadget, he won''t talk to her anymore.

    He''s going to be stuck in his own world for a while.

    Perhaps, observing first is the way he understands and opens up the world.

    Su Nianen found her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Once she took off her clothes, there were traces all over her body!

    Su Nianen''s face was bloodshot and red instantly, and he covered his face in embarrassment so much that he wanted to hit the wall.

    Gu Xichuan, that guy, that''s it, that''s it... huh?

    Now, the two had a substantive relationship, and he left without saying a word. What about her?

    She reacted greatly, which was hypocritical. There is no reaction, when everything happens, it is too indifferent. Besides, she couldn''t do it.

    Su Nianen rushed towards the water, but she couldn''t calm herself down no matter what.

    When Su Nianen went out from the bathroom, Xiao Tuanzi was still staring at her. She looked from afar and asked distressedly:

    "Honey, do you want Mommy to help?"

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t raise his eyes and didn''t give any response.

    Su Nianen quickly changed her clothes, she was thinking, is it too difficult, she shouldn''t give him this thing? Does the puzzle have to wait until he is a little older before giving it to him?

    Su Nianen walked over and sat next to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Huh? You''ve finished spelling it, so why are you still staring at it?"

    Su Nianen only saw him sitting like this, staring at him all the time. She didn''t know that he had already spelled it out.

    Just when she takes a shower?

    So fast?

    Su Nianen looked at the eighty-eight pieces of the jigsaw puzzle, big and small, it was definitely difficult for Xuanxuan.

    ¡°Xuan Xuan is awesome!¡±

    Of course Su Nianen will not forget to praise and affirm, but she really wants to know how he did it.

    Su Nianen didn''t do anything else all day, and was observing how Xiaotuanzi completed the puzzle in one go.

    The third picture, a 208-piece difficult puzzle for children, was placed in front of Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly lay down on the table with his eyes closed.

    He wants to rest!

    Seeing his reaction, Su Nianen leaned forward and backward with laughter.

    Perhaps Su Nianen''s reaction made Xiaotuanzi react, the little guy got up and looked at Su Nianen.

    "Mother."

    "I don''t laugh anymore, I don''t laugh at you, I just think you look so funny. Okay, okay, let''s sleep for a while when our baby is sleepy."

    Su Nianen sat over and hugged him, "Sleep next to mom for a while, okay?"

    The pillow was on Su Nianen''s body, and Xiao Tuanzi leaned against Su Nianen, leaning on the pillow and closing his eyes.

    Su Nianen took a photo and still posted it on Moments to record the little guy''s growth.

    These records of hers are visible in groups, and the only one who can see them is Gu Xichuan.

    Therefore, when Gu Xichuan was very busy some time ago, she didn''t have the cheek to bother him every day, but changed a way to tell Gu Xichuan what his son was doing every day.

    Su Nianen swiped her phone, and Xiao Tuanzi soon heard the sound of even breathing.

    After about half an hour, Xiaotuanzi woke up.

    Start staring at new puzzle pieces as soon as you wake up.

    Su Nianen had been pretending to be asleep, but was actually observing carefully from the sidelines.

    Xiaotuanzi looked at it seriously, motionless, as if in a daze.

    Su Nianen really fell asleep after waiting, and when she woke up suddenly, she saw Xiaotuanzi picking up the pictures quickly and precisely, putting them together piece by piece without any mistakes.

    Surprised, Su Nianen sat up gently and looked at Xiaotuanzi, but dared not make a sound, for fear of disturbing him or interrupting his train of thought.

    After Xuanxuan finished, he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but stared at the puzzle carefully.

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered that she had watched a variety show before. In "The Most Powerful Brain", there were many guests who were geniuses with outstanding skills. Could Xuanxuan be such a genius?

    He just has a language barrier, but in fact he has a very smart brain, is very flexible, and has a strong memory?

    "Xuanxuan, staring at it, do you remember the shape, color, and shape of the puzzle first, and then imagine that you have finished the puzzle once, and then do it yourself?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    Xuanxuan turned his head and looked at Su Nianen blankly, obviously not understanding.

    Su Nianen asked again: "In your mind, did you finish the spell in your mind first?"

    Xuanxuan lowered his eyelids, but he still didn''t understand.

    But Su Nianen''s guess was right, Gu Tingxuan''s brain was indeed developed, and his memory was particularly strong. He memorizes the puzzles, patterns, and shapes first, and then completes one side in his mind before he gets started. Getting started is to copy the one in your mind.

    Su Nianen kissed Xuanxuan''s forehead, "Mom understands."

 Chapter 168

    When Gu Xichuan called, Su Nianen hesitated whether to answer it or not.

    Don''t answer it, personal emotions are too serious.

    But take it, after what happened last night, she couldn''t face it calmly.

    "Mom, baby." Xiaotuanzi called out.

    Su Nianen glanced at Xiao Tuanzi, and scolded herself repeatedly in her heart, she was really too petty, how could she be so worthless?

    She''s already married for the second time, so she''s still so twitchy about the relationship between men and women? What''s the big deal?

    When Su Nianen answered the phone, Gu Xichuan''s voice came: "I''m in the underground parking lot, and I''m taking Xuanxuan to Shanshui Villa at night."

    "why?"

    Su Nianen asked subconsciously, not understanding the purpose of such an arrangement.

    Could it be that they are going to move back to the villa?

    "My mother is here." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Oh."

    Su Nian''en didn''t think much about it, it was only natural that Grandma Tuanzi wanted to see him, if she stayed there overnight, she would pick him up tomorrow morning.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "You also have to be present."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Me?"

    "Can you hide it? You don''t need to announce it to the public, but the family members need to know about our relationship." Gu Xichuan said.

    "No no no..."

    She was not ready at all, "Your mother doesn''t like me, she lost her temper when she saw me last time. When I saw me again this time, not only did she come back to teach Tuanzi, but she should become Tuanzi''s stepmother. Do you want to piss her off? "

    This is second, she never thought about seeing her elders so soon.

    "With me here, don''t be afraid." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen had a headache, "I''m not afraid, I''m worried about your mother, what if she gets hurt by my anger?"

    "No, marriage is my business, and no one has the right to interfere. Nian En, remember, we are telling them about this." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was so worried that she didn''t know what to do, so she hesitated and dragged Xiaotuanzi downstairs.

    Gu Xichuan stood by the elevator on the first floor, as if he was waiting for them.

    "Near grace."

    As soon as Su Nian''en came out, Gu Xichuan stepped forward and naturally held her by the shoulder, probably to prevent her from being a deserter.

    "Mr. Gu."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan approached, Su Nianen hurriedly dodged aside like a frightened bird.

    "What''s the matter? Such a big reaction." Gu Xichuan''s eyes were inexplicable.

    Su Nianen blushed and glared at him, what''s the matter, did she have the nerve to ask her?

    Seeing her blushing face, Gu Xichuan understood what she was twisting, and immediately the corners of her mouth and eyes were quickly filled with a smile.

    "I was the one who was abrupt about what happened last night. I promise my husband that I will never drink alcohol next time, and I will respect you."

    When Gu Xichuan said this, Su Nianen blushed even more.

    She took a deep breath, "Mr. Gu, if you say this in front of me, I''m even more embarrassed, right? At least I''m a woman."

    "It''s best to be honest between husband and wife. You don''t have to twitch with me. I accept everything."

    What Gu Xichuan said was too vague.

    Su Nianen is half-understood and half-confused, what does he mean...?

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen into the car, Gu Xichuan drove the car himself, Su Nianen and Xiao Tuanzi sat in the back seat, Su Nianen looked out the window from time to time, feeling very disturbed.

    The car drove steadily all the way to Shanshui Villa.

    "It''s not the first time meeting your parents, so don''t be nervous." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Can it be the same? When I first met my ex-mother-in-law, she wished we could get married in situ. She was afraid that if she hesitated, our family would regret it. But now, it''s the other way around. It''s your mother who judges me. "

    "Be careful, whether her attitude is good or bad, we can''t influence our decision. Why not treat her normally." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Put it lightly."

    Su Nian''en lowered her head, and played with the little dumpling more and more sensually.

    "No confidence." She whispered.

    Gu Xichuan asked: "Is there anything you don''t do well in taking care of Xuanxuan?"

    Su Nian''en immediately denied it, "How is it possible? He loves me so much with all his heart. Will he still love me if I treat him badly? Children are the most sensitive."

    "Then you are doing it for my money?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    "Do you want to be honest? Money is definitely a part, but it''s not all for money. I earn enough for my expenses. Besides, our family is not short of money."

    "Then you don''t have the confidence yet?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and after a moment of contemplation, she realized Gu Xichuan''s question.

    She nodded slowly, "That''s right, we''re married, I''ll do my best to take care of Xuanxuan, be myself, and not cause trouble for you, so why should I feel guilty?"

    "That''s right." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "But I''ve been divorced before."

    "So what, I still have a child." Gu Xichuan said, "You don''t even dislike me, so who can blame you for this?"

    Su Nian''en suddenly laughed, "We are really in the same boat."

    "Perfect match." Gu Xichuan answered.

    Su Nian''en''s mood improved a lot, and she was full of confidence.

    She rubbed Xuanxuan''s hand, and then returned to him, but Xuanxuan turned around again and stuffed his hand into hers.

    "Mom leads."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen took his hand again and stroked it gently.

    The family of three arrived at Shanshui Villa, and Aunt Fang ran out to pick up Xuanxuan.

    "Young master, ouch, our young master seems to have grown taller and gained a lot of weight. That''s great. My wife is still asking about the young master''s situation on the phone today. She has seen it with her own eyes, so she should be relieved."

    Su Nian''en smiled and asked, "Is your wife here yet?"

    "I just called to say that I''m coming soon. I was supposed to come over to accompany the young master in the afternoon, but I had a temporary meeting, so I came here now."

    Aunt Fang looked at Xiaotuanzi with a face full of liking and doting. It was a joy she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    But she still didn''t dare to get close, and she could tell that she really wanted to touch the child. After getting close several times, she quickly moved away, fearing to scare Tuanzi.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi''s hand, pointed at Aunt Fang and said, "Xuanxuan, she is Aunt Fang who has been taking care of you before, you recognize her, right?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Aunt Fang with a cute little face, a little dazed, but not dazed.

    Aunt Fang smiled immediately, showing her affinity as much as possible.

    "Young master, welcome young master home. Aunt Fang hasn''t seen young master for a long time. Does young master not remember Aunt Fang?"

    "Remember." Xiaotuanzi said.

    Aunt Fang was taken aback, and was so shocked that she didn''t speak for a long time.

    Then he spoke, but wept with joy.

    "Our young master, our little young master, can he speak?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "He can talk, but we have to take our time, we don''t rush, we have to give him enough patience and time."

    Aunt Fang hurriedly wiped away her tears, she was so excited that she couldn''t calm down.

    "I knew the young master was a smart boy, and I knew he would get better slowly."

    After finishing speaking, he held Su Nianen''s hand very gratefully, "Mr. Su, you have really worked hard. In fact, I saw hope on the first day you came here. Really, I feel that our young master has hope. You Now, he''s different."

    Su Nian''en held Aunt Fang''s hand instead, and patted the back of her hand.

    "If you had been by his side to take care of him since birth, Xuanxuan wouldn''t have suffered so much."

    "Mr. Su, from now on, I will never leave the young master."

    Su Nian''en said, "In the future, he will have me."

 Chapter 169

    Su Nianen dragged Xiao Tuanzi into the villa, Aunt Fang was stunned for a while.

    "Sir, Mrs. Gu will take a while."

    "My wife is here, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Xichuan said.

    Aunt Fang nodded, "Understood, Teacher Su treats the young master sincerely, I can see that."

    There are so many people in the family, Aunt Fang is most satisfied with Su Nian''en. Respect people, treat Xuanxuan sincerely, and don''t have those messy thoughts.

    Aunt Fang followed Gu Xichuan into the villa, and Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to play on the train.

    Adults will also get lost in this domineering indoor paradise of Xiaotuanzi.

    Su Nian''en showed Xiaotuanzi how to operate the train. It is no problem to walk on flat ground, and the little train runs fast. But when going uphill and turning up, it takes a lot of effort to quickly coordinate and control the fingers, Su Nianen is a little bit overwhelmed.

    It''s fun, but she failed several demonstrations, and she probably only ran a hundred meters for a thousand-meter track.

    "Hey!"

    She quietly put the remote control aside, and Gu Xichuan was just standing behind her.

    "Why don''t you play anymore?"

    Su Nianen turned around, "No."

    "Try a few more times, it''s not that difficult." Gu Xichuan encouraged.

    Su Nian''en said in a low tone, "I don''t want to lose face?"

    Gu Xichuan was surprised when he heard the words, "Face?"

    "Xuanxuan is watching. I haven''t even driven the car very far after he''s met. Am I embarrassed?"

    "That''s true."

    Gu Xichuan handed the remote control to Xiaotuanzi, "Do you think he will?"

    "He has watched me operate several times just now." Su Nian''en said.

    With Xuanxuan''s memory ability, these few operation keys are easy, at least much simpler than games. It''s just physical manipulation.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen with some doubts.

    "Xuanxuan''s current learning ability has reached this level?"

    Gu Xichuan was skeptical, he frowned and looked at Su Nianen.

    "With Xuanxuan''s ability, no matter how... two hundred meters can be driven." Su Nianen looked at the fish bones of the track with more and more undulations.

    "Two hundred meters?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nian''en, she tried several times just now, but she never drove 100 meters.

    Su Nianen heard Gu Xichuan''s words and thought he was too short.

    When the remote control was about to be handed over to Gu Xichuan, "Come on, try it, try running for two hundred meters."

    Gu Xichuan was forced to accept the remote control from Su Nianen, looking down, what did he mean?

    Just when Su Nianen forced the remote control into Gu Xichuan''s hands, Mrs. Gu and the second wife of the Gu family had already entered the villa. The two acted so presumptuously on Su Nian''en, Gu Ertai hurriedly looked at the face of the eldest wife.

    Sure enough, the lady''s face darkened.

    Aunt Fang wanted to call Gu Xichuan and the others, but was stopped by the lady, and Aunt Fang stepped aside.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan''s elbow, "Don''t just stand there, try it, it''s really not easy. Oh no, with Mr. Gu''s IQ and ability, it shouldn''t be difficult, right?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she pulled Xiaotuanzi to encourage her.

    "Does Tuanzi also want to watch Dad drive the train?"

    Su Nianen squeezed Xiaotuanzi''s hand, "Tuanzi, say you want to, think about it."

    "Think." Xiaotuanzi said, "Dad."

    Su Nianen smiled and raised an eyebrow at Gu Xichuan, "Mr. Gu, it''s time to show off your charm. Come on, you are the best!"

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t laugh or cry, being framed here, he had to cooperate.

    "Okay, I''ll try, Tuanzi, take a good look at how Dad operates."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su Nianen immediately turned around and dragged Xiaotuanzi''s small chair behind him.

    "President Gu, please sit down."

    When Gu Xichuan turned his head, Su Nianen said, "You have to sit down so that Xiaotuanzi can see."

    "Row."

    It can be said that Gu Xichuan obeyed his advice, so Niu Gaoma actually condescended to sit on his son''s small chair.

    The few people watching from the chairs behind were dumbfounded.

    Is that the Gu Xichuan they know?

    Is that the Xuanxuan they grew up with who couldn''t speak?

    Why, it seems to be different?

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan, leaning against Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan began to maneuver and move towards.

    "This is going forward, push twice like this, and go backward like this, the one on the right can control the direction. If you don''t control it, don''t worry, be careful of derailment." Su Nianen couldn''t help reminding Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan thought she was in the way, but he didn''t let go of her hand.

    "You don''t need to tell me, can I know what these buttons mean?"

    "All right, all right, you''re amazing, you''re the best, Mr. Gu." Su Nianen echoed with a smile, and then said to Xuanxuan: "Applause, baby."

    Xuanxuan immediately clapped in cooperation.

    Everyone behind me was stunned by this scene!

    Mrs. Gu had an unbelievable expression on her face, and she really wanted to walk forward to see if that was her grandson.

    Why, the child who used to be stupid and unable to speak, has changed so much in just a few months!

    Why does this child listen to that Teacher Su so much? !

    Gu Xichuan fumbled for a while, and started on the road. The first time he explored the road, he was no different from Su Nianen. The second time he felt a little better, and the third time he drove 200 meters, which happened to be the reading of 200 meters.

    "Wow, that''s great! It''s great! As expected of a domineering president, you''re amazing, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are so good, I must give you a chicken drumstick reward tonight!"

    Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi applauded wildly, and the atmosphere was high.

    Gu Xichuan knew that Su Nianen was the catchphrase of young people now, so he said, "Okay, make an exception tonight, and eat an extra chicken leg!"

    Su Nianen was taken aback: "Mr. Gu, are you so serious?"

    After talking, he burst out laughing, Gu Xichuan is really energetic and cute.

    Su Nian''en smiled, and Xiao Tuanzi followed suit, laughing very vigorously.

    Behind him, Mrs. Gu turned to Aunt Fang, hoping to get some explanation from Aunt Fang.

    But Aunt Fang was more surprised than the two wives. Seeing Mrs. Gu looking over, she immediately whispered, "I''m going to prepare chicken legs right now!"

    Chicken legs seldom appear on the Gu family''s dinner table in a "magnificent manner", or even never have.

    As soon as Aunt Fang spoke, Su Nianen immediately said, "Prepare one more..."

    Before Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned around and saw Mrs. Gu and the second wife standing behind her. The smile on her face was slightly stuck, and then the smile faded away.

    "Ma''am." Su Nianen greeted her.

    Xuanxuan hurriedly hid behind Su Nianen, poked his head out to look at Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu.

    Er Tai hurriedly greeted Xuanxuan, "Xiao Xuanxuan, oh, Second Grandma''s sweetheart, come and show Second Grandma, Second Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time."

    Xuanxuan realized that she was the one to blame, and directly retracted her protruding head, and hid behind Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen turned sideways, holding Xuanxuan by the hand.

    Gu Xichuan walked towards Mrs. Gu, "Mom, when did you come in?"

    Mrs. Gu took a deep breath, and turned her displeased gaze away from Su Nianen''s face to Gu Xichuan.

    "It''s been a while."

    She glanced at the remote control in Gu Xichuan''s hand again, "It''s quite playable.

    "It''s rare that Xuanxuan wants to play, so just play with him for a while." Gu Xichuan said: "This place is built so big just for him to play."

 Chapter 170

    "How old are you, and you still play around with Xuanxuan. If you have this free time, you should rest more." Mrs. Gu persuaded.

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand and rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s hair, and said: "No one plays with him, he is very lonely. A child needs a playmate most, whether he is studying or playing, he should be with him. Otherwise, he will become more and more withdrawn .¡±

    The former Xuanxuan was not just "solitary".

    Mrs. Gu was speechless, if Su Nianen said this, Mrs. Gu would have been angry at the beginning.

    But it was Gu Xichuan who said this, and Mrs. Gu could only nod in approval.

    She turned to Su Nian''en, "Teacher Su''s character is really impressive. I really admired the chicness of Teacher Su when he left. I didn''t expect that you are still here."

    Su Nianen immediately apologized, and thought: Not only is she still there, but she has also become your old man''s daughter-in-law. Are you surprised?

    But she really doesn''t know what to say, her status is different now, she doesn''t think about getting along with her in the future, she also has to think about the embarrassing thing that Gu Xichuan is caught in the middle.

    Gu Xichuan directly raised his hand to wrap Su Nianen''s shoulder.

    "Mom, Nianen and I got married. It''s been more than half a month since I got the certificate. I was too busy and stayed abroad a while ago, so I didn''t have time to tell you. You came here today, just to tell you about it."

    Mrs. Gu was shocked, "What?"

    The second wife was also startled, and it took a long time to realize what Gu Xichuan said.

    "Xi Chuan! You, why are you talking to her..."

    The second wife looked at Su Nianen again, is this the only one?

    Mrs. Gu finally recovered from the shock, her body swayed, and Mrs. Er quickly helped her stabilize.

    Gu Tailow said angrily: "Ridiculous! Absurd!"

    Gu Xichuan preemptively said, "Mom, Second Aunt, I am married to Nian''en, it is a foregone conclusion. If you still want to object, consider whether you have the ability to object and whether you can really influence me. If not, please respect me s Choice."

    "Nishikawa!"

    Mrs. Gu was heartbroken and pointed at Gu Xichuan angrily, trembling with anger.

    "You are so confused, so confused!"

    "Xi Chuan, it''s such a hasty matter of marriage. You have persisted for so many years, but in the end it is for this... Then is there any meaning to your persistence in the past?" Er Tai couldn''t help but say.

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nian''en, and said firmly:

    "My persistence is to wait for her. I am very content to wait for her."

    Su Nianen, who kept her head down and dared not look directly at the two wives, couldn''t help frowning when she heard Gu Xichuan''s words.

    She even looked at Gu Xichuan a few times, and thought to herself: Who would believe such nonsense? It''s more reliable to make up nonsense, boss!

    Mrs. Gu asked angrily: "What is your reason? This woman deliberately approached you and did not hesitate to use Xuanxuan. With such a clumsy method, you actually fell into her way?"

    "My wife thinks I''m a fool?" Gu Xichuan asked angrily: "In your eyes, which daughter I marry will not spoil me? Is it a good match?"

    "The famous ladies in Qingdu City are missing your choice?" Mrs. Gu asked loudly, "Why did you choose such a woman with evil intentions?"

    "You think it''s good, but it''s worthless in my eyes. In my eyes, Su Nian''en is the treasure in the world, and it''s the one worthy of my cherishment and love!"

    Gu Xichuan retorted loudly, and Mrs. Gu was so angry that she couldn''t say a word for a while.

    Er Tai hurriedly supported Mrs. Gu, and persuaded in a low voice, "Xi Chuan, any famous lady is better than this woman. This teacher, she has been divorced before."

    The second wife just didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned it, Gu Tai was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    "My son is a dragon and a phoenix among the people. He persisted for more than 30 years, but in the end he fell into the hands of a second-married woman. What''s the face of the Gu family?"

    "My wife is so paranoid that she has lost her mind. Nian Grace and I are a good match."

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was firm, and he looked at the second wife again, "May I ask which daughter can raise my son well? Which famous lady can relieve my heart? Before my wife shows up, who of you can get close to him?"

    As Gu Xichuan said, he pulled Xuanxuan out from behind Su Nianen.

    "In the past, who dared to touch him? Who made him say a word? A four-year-old child weighs more than 20 pounds and is as thin as a stick. My wife has only taken him for a few months, and he is as if he has been completely reborn. You can''t see this. With such a big change, you have to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and you have to talk about her past. You think her past is embarrassing and shameless. What about me? I have a stupid son, and she despises it ?"

    Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Er had nothing to say and remained silent.

    But Mrs. Gu was not reconciled, and her face became even uglier.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Mom, I''m the one who informed me about my marriage today, not bringing my wife here for your comments. From now on, please give her the most basic respect."

    "Xi Chuan, your wings are stiff now, you dare to talk to mom like this." Mrs. Gu said disappointedly.

    Gu Xichuan admitted positively, "Mom, since you know that I have grown up, don''t try to stop me. Just like, I know about your affairs, but I never intervene."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan said this, Mrs. Gu''s complexion paled instantly.

    Her affairs are top-secret and no one knows. How did the son find out?

    After hearing this sentence, the second wife''s eyes sparkled.

    What? Is the sister-in-law hiding something ulterior?

    Gu Xichuan looked at Mrs. Gu and the second wife, "I don''t want you two to come back disappointed, so please eat first."

    "You think I can still eat?" Mrs. Gu asked angrily.

    Gu Xichuan''s attitude didn''t loosen at all, his face was ashen and fearless.

    "Do you need me to arrange someone to send the two of you?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words almost made Mrs. Gu dizzy.

    "Xi Chuan." The second wife couldn''t help but say, "How can you talk to your mother like that? For a woman...for this Miss Su, you have such a fight with your biological mother, why bother?"

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "Our mother and son, before my wife, when did we have a good relationship?"

    "Gu Xichuan! No matter how bad you are, you are still my son Bai Su! You should think about what you have done." Mrs. Gu was furious.

    Gu Xichuan said: "My wife doesn''t have to act like a parent right now, let alone in the future in front of my wife and children..."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t bear it anymore, and interrupted Gu Xichuan, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, you two, mother and son, don''t have conflicts because of me."

    Su Nian''en said while helping the two wives.

    "The food is already on the table. Why can''t we sit down and talk about it after the meal? Everyone is a person of status. Standing is louder than the voice, stronger than the momentum. There is no need. Only Xuan Xuan will be frightened." Xuan. It''s all for the sake of the children, please move the two wives to the restaurant for dinner."

    There are big things in the world, and eating is the biggest.

    Su Nianen turned her head, looked at Gu Xichuan, and winked at him.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t cooperate at all, Su Nianen sighed, well, the big ones can''t shout, only the small ones.

    "Xuanxuan baby, come quickly, hold the hands of grandma and second grandma, let''s go eat."

    Su Nianen took Xiao Tuanzi and asked him to hold Mrs. Gu''s hand.

 Chapter 171

    Gu Tai didn''t want to give Su Nian''en any face, but this woman actually called the child over.

    Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to see Su Nian''en anymore, but the child is her own grandson, she must love her from the bottom of her heart.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at Xuanxuan.

    This child will be five years old soon. She has never approached him at such a close distance before. As soon as he approached, he screamed and went crazy.

    She had to admit that Su Nian''en had changed the child a lot.

    Mrs. Gu waited for the child''s reaction to see if he was really no longer afraid of touching people.

    Xiaotuanzi kept looking at Su Nianen, Su Nianen kept encouraging him, then took his hand, and then reached his hand to Mrs. Gu''s.

    Mrs. Gu quickly grabbed Xuanxuan''s hand, "Xuanxuan, I''m grandma."

    Su Nianen guided from the side, "Xuanxuan, you know grandma, call grandma, call, be good, you can do it, baby Xuanxuan is not afraid."

    "grandmother."

    Xiaotuanzi opened his mouth, shouted in a low voice, and then moved towards Su Nianen, trying to hide.

    As for Xiaotuanzi''s actions, how can adults not understand?

    Seeing him hiding, he actually amused everyone directly, and Mrs. Gu even had a rare smile on her face.

    Su Nianen rubbed the top of Xiaotuanzi''s head, "Oh, our baby Xuanxuan is a little shy. It''s the first time calling someone in front of grandma, talking, a little shy, isn''t it? Don''t be afraid, grandma is also the closest person to baby, yes Mom and Dad are very close relatives."

    Xiao Tuanzi looked at Su Nian''en, Xiao Mian felt a little wronged and pitiful.

    Su Nianen rubbed his hair again, "Kiss grandma for dinner, Xuanxuan said, grandma is having dinner."

    Mrs. Gu was already happy because of Xiao Tuanzi''s reaction and words.

    There is progress, great progress.

    This is a different person from the former child!

    There are still some problems with communication, but the child can understand and teach well. Mrs. Gu suddenly saw hope, this child is a healthy child.

    The second wife said softly: "Sister-in-law, our Xuanxuan is really great!"

    There were tears in Mrs. Gu''s eyes, she wiped away the tears, and then dragged Xuan Xuan into the dining room.

    Mrs. Gu''s tone was still cold and firm, "Staying here for dinner is for the sake of my grandson, not you!"

    Su Nianen responded immediately, "Yes, yes, Xuanxuan is the most face-saving baby!"

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, smiled helplessly at him, and then made an invitation gesture.

    "Mother is showing weakness, you are still carrying it as a son?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, nodded, and followed her into the restaurant.

    On the empty plate in front of Gu Xichuan, the western food knives and forks were placed differently from others.

    "Sir, I added chicken legs for you."

    Aunt Fang put the chicken legs that had just come out of the oven and drenched with sweet and sour sauce into an empty plate.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.

    She suppressed her smile, "Mr. Gu, enjoy it slowly."

    Then she turned around and asked, "Aunt Fang, do you have any more? The young master wants too."

    "And what about Teacher Su..."

    Aunt Fang realized that she had made a mistake when she said the words, and quickly glanced at Su Nian''en, seeing that she didn''t seem to have any reaction, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    But at this moment, Gu Xichuan reminded in a cold tone:

    "From now on, Nian''en will be the wife of the family. You can no longer call her Miss Su. She is the hostess of the family, Xuanxuan''s mother."

    Everyone at the table and the rest of the family watched, and after a while, Aunt Fang responded immediately.

    "Yes sir, ma''am."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Gu, and asked in a low voice, "Can''t you call me by name? There are quite a few ''wifes'' here, so I really don''t know who you''re calling. Otherwise, just call me by name." ''Nice Grace'' will do."

    "How can I do that? You are the hostess of the house, how can you just call her by name?" Gu Xichuan said.

    "Madam, we have a clear distinction. Madam, there are many, do you want chicken legs?" Aunt Fang asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, I will try it too."

    A family of three ate chicken legs, and the two wives watched calmly.

    Mrs. Gu finally couldn''t help but said: "It''s true that even the eating habits have changed."

    At the moment when neither Su Nianen nor Gu Xichuan responded, Xiaotuanzi suddenly raised his eyes and said word by word:

    "Grandma is eating, eating."

    Everyone, including the servants, looked straight at Xuanxuan.

    After a few seconds, everyone laughed.

    The second wife directly laughed and said: "Our Xuanxuan is so cute, did he just react to his feelings? Hahaha, such a long reflex arc is rare, so cute."

    Mrs. Gu couldn''t help laughing, "Grandson, grandma has been sitting here eating for a long time."

    Er Tai laughed and said, "It''s so funny, kid, it''s really funny, haha, you kid, your reaction is really slow, how long have we been eating?"

    Xuanxuan stared blankly at the small faces of everyone, his eyes slowly lowered, staring at his own rice bowl, his hands holding the chopsticks trembled slightly.

    Su Nianen''s face turned black when everyone burst out laughing.

    Laugh at a child?

    It really opened her eyes!

    She put down her chopsticks and wiped her hands with a towel.

    Then, stand up and push the chair back into place.

    Immediately afterwards, she took the wet towel next to Xuanxuan, wiped his hands, and wiped off the sweet and sour juice stuck to his hands.

    "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."

    Su Nianen was very light and detailed, and said it close to Xuan Xuan''s head. After finishing speaking, she kissed him on the top of his head, then pulled the child down to the ground, and pushed Xuanxuan''s chair back to its original position.

    When Su Nianen was doing this, the restaurant was quiet, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Er looked at her unexpectedly, a little confused.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, she took Xuan Xuan''s hand.

    "Eat, I''ll take Xuanxuan out for a walk."

    "stop!"

    Mrs. Gu immediately yelled: "What kind of dignity!"

    Su Nianen turned around, her eyes were red, tears were shining, and she suddenly said angrily: "You shouldn''t laugh at him, why are you laughing at him? He understands! He understands everything!"

    Tears rolled down Su Nianen''s face.

    "He''s just slow down, don''t laugh at him."

    When Su Nianen said this, Mrs. Gu realized that she was wrong. Looking nervously at his grandson, Xuanxuan just turned his head, the corners of his tearful mouth twitching, pity whoever saw him.

    "Wow--"

    Xuan Xuan suddenly burst into tears, crying so hard that he couldn''t come back.

    Su Nianen was startled, and quickly hugged Xuanxuan to coax her.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, mom is here, mom is here."

    "Laugh, laugh at me, laugh at me..."

    Xuanxuan cried and howled one after another, his whole body was exerting force, his face was flushed red, the scene was very frightening.

    He started punching and kicking Su Nianen, Sister Fang, Aunt Fang and others hurried forward to help, but they were pushed away.

    Xuanxuan''s frantic appearance scared away all those who wanted to help.

    "Xuanxuan, Gu Tingxuan! Calm down!"

    Gu Xichuan was furious, and wanted to forcibly stop Xuanxuan from punching and kicking Su Nianen, but as soon as he made a sound, Xuanxuan became even more frantic, and he almost returned to his original madness.

    This way, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Er were directly frightened. The two watched anxiously, they could only be anxious, but they couldn''t help anything.

    "Don''t yell at him, you go away!"

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan away with her backhand, and walked out of the villa with Xuanxuan in her arms.

 Chapter 172

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s angry back, feeling very guilty.

    Except for Su Nian''en, no one took care of the child''s emotions, and no one understood the child''s feelings.

    His father is very irresponsible.

    Gu Xichuan turned around, facing the guilty crowd, his eyes fell on Mrs. Gu''s face.

    "That''s why Xuanxuan has made such great progress. Besides her, who can do it? Children''s love can''t be favored by others, let alone fake it."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he hurriedly followed, and the faces of the group behind him were ugly.

    The second wife was a little moved, and said to Mrs. Gu in a low voice: "Maybe, this is why Xi Chuan chose that woman."

    May I ask which daughter of a thousand pieces of gold can rely on that?

    It is naturally a good thing for Gu Xichuan to choose a rich and famous lady. Although I don''t expect to be able to help, at least I won''t hold back, let alone bring any messy troubles to the Gu family.

    However, choosing a rich and famous lady is indirectly giving up Xuanxuan.

    Mrs. Gu closed her eyes, and blamed herself for not noticing Xuanxuan''s behavior just now.

    But, she looked at the second wife, "If you can only raise Xuanxuan well, you can be my daughter-in-law, that''s easy."

    "Xi Chuan is a person who values ??love and righteousness, let alone his own flesh and blood. I can understand that he chose Su Nian''en for the sake of the child." The second wife persuaded softly, "It is better for Xi Chuan to do this than to stay unmarried for the sake of the child. Sister-in-law, what do you think?"

    Mrs. Gu kept silent, unwilling to give in so easily.

    Aunt Fang couldn''t help interjecting, "The second wife''s words make sense. Ma''am, Ms. Su is really a good character. She is different from those women with evil intentions. I have been in the Gu family for so many years, and my heart must be towards the Gu family and us. Young Master."

    "Madam, it''s really pitiful that the young master used to be like that. Now it''s hard for someone to dote on him. I can understand Mr. making such a choice."

    Mrs. Gu looked at Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter, "How much benefit did you take from her?"

    "Madam, what you said hurts my heart." Aunt Fang sighed.

    Of course, Mrs. Gu could understand why her son did this, but how could such an excellent son marry a second-married woman?

    The Gu family''s face doesn''t allow it, her Bai Su''s dignity doesn''t allow it!

    "Anyway, I don''t recognize this woman." Mrs. Gu said angrily.

    "Sister-in-law, Xuanxuan is your own grandson. Maybe Xuanxuan chose this stepmother? Xichuan just followed the child''s opinion." The second wife persuaded.

    "The child''s opinion? What can Xuanxuan know? What about Xuanxuan, was it not taught by that woman? Wolf ambition." Mrs. Gu snorted angrily.

    Mrs. Gu walked out with great strides.

    The second wife smiled and nodded to everyone, "Give the wife some time, she will accept it, she has always been hard-spoken and soft-hearted when it comes to Xi Chuan''s affairs. Take good care of the young master and the young master, thank you for your hard work."

    "It''s our duty to take care of the young master and the young master. Second wife, please go." Aunt Fang immediately sent the second wife out.

    The two wives strode out of the villa, got into the car and left, but they returned disappointed.

    Aunt Fang and the others followed out quietly, not daring to get too close to Gu Xichuan, and stood far away to watch.

    Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan, who Gu Xichuan didn''t dare to approach, stood guiltily about ten meters away.

    The child has gradually stopped crying, and nestled in Su Nianen''s arms, playing with her cuffs one after another. Su Nian''en was still reasoning with the child, explaining to him that everyone''s laughter was not malicious.

    Aunt Fang and the others watched from afar, sighing repeatedly.

    "On the first day Miss Su came, I felt the young master''s change. It''s just that Miss Sun was still there at that time, so I didn''t talk much."

    At that time, no one knew whether Sun Mo''er would directly become the mistress of the family, and everyone treated Sun Mo''er with love and admiration.

    "Miss Su''s care for the young master is indeed obvious to all."

    "She''s not like the kind of person who climbs the dragon and attaches the phoenix."

    "It''s destined. Although the husband is thinking about the young master, I always feel that the husband is serious about Miss Su. Have you ever seen who the husband smiled at and supported?"

    Everyone shook their heads silently: no.

    Anyway, the position of Gu''s parents-in-law in the future is settled.

    The identity of the young mistress of the Gu family, whom many people were looking forward to outside, did not expect that it would be so straightforwardly confirmed without any bloody tearing, just like a joke.

    "Look, what a good match."

    Looking from a distance, it is rare to be tall and powerful, the woman is beautiful and gentle, and the child is cute and well-behaved. That situation is an ordinary family of three.

    It''s hard for anyone to speak out about Mrs. Gu''s objection, it''s wrong to talk too much about the master''s affairs.

    Gu Xichuan approached slowly, and put his hand lightly on Su Nianen''s shoulder.

    "I am responsible for not stopping them in time." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, just kept her head buried in interacting with Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan looked up at his father, then got off Su Nianen''s body, and ran away to play by himself.

    Su Nianen looked at Xuanxuan thoughtfully, and felt that this child really understood everything.

    Gu Xichuan caressed the top of her head and smoothed her hair, and his big palm kept lingering on her head, maybe it was deliberate, but it could also be an unintentional move.

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore and pushed his hand away.

    "Don''t keep touching and touching, I''m not a puppy."

    "Okay, okay."

    Gu Xichuan laughed immediately when he heard her words, and knew that she had lost a lot of anger, so he sat aside.

    "In the past, I didn''t pay much attention to Xuanxuan. Today''s incident reminded me. Don''t be angry, it''s my responsibility, and I was negligent."

    It''s true that he doesn''t worry about the children. When everyone laughs at the children, how can they care about the children''s feelings?

    There are no children at home, and everyone has long forgotten how to get along with children.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "How dare I be angry? I am angry with myself."

    "Why are you angry with yourself?"

    "I''m angry that I can''t hold on myself."

    Hey, people speak lightly.

    "Near grace."

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Xuanxuan is now five years old. These things that stabbed his heart may cast a shadow on his life. He just started talking, but he was treated unfriendly by us, which made him even more reluctant in the future. Speak."

    Gu Xichuan grabbed Su Nianen''s hand with a sincere attitude: "We all remember what happened today. Please also understand that there is only Xuanxuan in the family, and the way we treated him before was not the way we treat normal children. Now, it¡¯s like having a new kid in the family.¡±

    "You don''t need to explain so much to me, I understand everything. Even if I''m really angry, I can adjust it myself. What I''m worried about is Xuanxuan."

    "I''m also talking about Xuanxuan. We have nothing to do with Xuanxuan. We can only rely on you. Teacher Su, please let me explain the knot in my heart today. On behalf of the whole family, I would like to express my gratitude to you." Gu Xichuan said seriously .

    Su Nianen took out her hand and held it in her own hand.

    "Of course I will, this is also my job." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

 Chapter 173

    "Baby Baby."

    Xiaotuanzi squatted on the ground, chanting non-stop.

    Su Nianen was attracted by Xiaotuanzi, she got up, and gently squatted next to Xiaotuanzi.

    "Xuanxuan baby, this is an ant." Su Nianen said softly, "This is an ant moving."

    Gu Xichuan heard the words and hurried over.

    "Well, the ants are moving." Gu Xichuan blindly agreed.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, this man was too tall, it was a bit difficult for Su Nianen to squat down and look up at him.

    Gu Xichuan immediately squatted down on the other side of Xuanxuan, but his hand went around Xuanxuan to hold Su Nianen''s hand. Su Nian''en refused, and raised her hand to shake off his hand, but he grabbed it forcefully again.

    "dad!"

    Xuanxuan suddenly shouted loudly, and at the same time stood up and glared at Gu Xichuan viciously.

    At this moment, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were taken aback at the same time. Su Nianen got up and approached Xiaotuanzi, and the little guy''s face turned red with anger.

    "Did you hit him just now?" Su Nianen asked suspiciously.

    Gu Xichuan looked at his son, then at Su Nianen.

    This¡­¡­

    He said no, could his son''s reaction be more convincing?

    "Daddy hit you?"

    Xuanxuan suddenly bumped Gu Xichuan with his head, and Gu Xichuan hurriedly hugged his son.

    "Xuanxuan, Gu Tingxuan!"

    "Don''t be harsh on him, can you be patient?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, then at Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan..."

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..."

    Xuanxuan yelled angrily, and hit Gu Xichuan again, hitting him with the head.

    "Okay, okay, don''t hit, don''t hit. Dad accidentally touched you, man, don''t be stingy, huh?"

    Gu Xichuan grabbed Xuanxuan''s shoulder and forced him to calm down.

    "Gu Tingxuan, Dad can''t let you lose your temper just because you are a child. You are a man, so you have to be reasonable."

    Xuanxuan''s small chest was still heaving violently, and his emotions were a little out of control.

    After a long time, he said, "Mom, hit mom, don''t hit me!"

    Su Nian''en immediately understood, "Dad didn''t hit Mom, Dad was playing with Mom, he was holding Mom''s hand, not hitting, baby misunderstood Dad."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Gu Tingxuan and then at Su Nianen, his heart was shocked.

    He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Su Nianen''s hand, "Dad just wants to hold Mom''s hand, Dad always loves you and Mom the most, how could he hit Mom?"

    "Yes, with Xuanxuan protecting my mother, who dares to beat her?"

    Su Nianen pulled out her hand again, and then hugged Xiaotuanzi into her arms.

    "Be good, baby, mom knows you love mom, mom is very touched."

    Gu Xichuan got up, "Go in and eat some more, Mom and Second Aunt have already left."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Going away?"

    Su Nianen recalled what she said just now, and her face showed guilt, "Did I say too much? After all, she is Xuanxuan''s own grandma."

    Who would really laugh at a child?

    "I was also in the mood just now, and my words were a bit inappropriate. Your mother must not approve of me even more?"

    In this family, strictly speaking, she is the only outsider.

    So, what right did she have to accuse others like that?

    "You are right. If you don''t bring it up, we don''t know when we will find out. We should respect children and take care of their hearts."

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t eat a few mouthfuls and was full.

    Therefore, even if you break up unhappy, you have to be full.

    Aunt Fang and the others standing in the distance sighed repeatedly:

    "Maybe we guessed wrong. Mister is not only for the young master, but also for himself."

    "It seems that the husband cares more about Miss Su."

    "It''s my wife."

    Seeing a family of three approaching, they immediately stood solemnly and looked at them with a smile.

    "Sir, madam, the young master hasn''t finished eating yet, do you want some more?"

    "Hard work, Aunt Fang." Su Nianen responded immediately.

    Gu Xichuan also said, "Thank you."

    Aunt Fang was taken aback, somewhat surprised, and immediately said, "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work."

    A group of people entered the villa again, where Sister Fang was showing Xuanxuan the new toy Mrs. Gu had given him, but Xuanxuan didn''t seem interested.

    He circled around Su Nianen, and then went to his amusement world.

    Xuanxuan picked up the remote control of the train, sat on the small chair that Gu Xichuan had sat in, imitated his appearance, but did not immediately start playing with it.

    He stared at the remote control in his hand for a while, then started to start the train.

    The train whistled, and then slowly rolled onto the track.

    Xiaotuanzi left by train, and Su Nianen was arranging the toys Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Er had brought. She was choosing toys suitable for Xiaotuanzi''s current learning stage.

    She saw that there was Super Lego, and her eyes lit up.

    Puzzles are two-dimensional, but Lego is three-dimensional. Xiaotuanzi can slowly come into contact with Lego blocks after playing with puzzles for a while.

    "Nianen, Nianen?"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice came from upstairs, Su Nianen looked back, but did not respond.

    Gu Xichuan''s voice became louder, "Wife, wife!"

    Su Nianen blushed!

    She turned her head, "Speak up if you have something to say, you are not deaf."

    "Stop playing, it''s a bit noisy." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Um?"

    Too noisy?

    Who doesn''t make noise with children?

    "Stop playing, my wife, come up and take a look at your clothes." Gu Xichuan''s voice became much clearer, and he had already walked out of the room.

    "I''m not playing, it''s Xuanxuan who is playing."

    Su Nianen shook her head, how could she think she was playing?

    Although she would love to try it again, it was quite addicting to play.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t speak anymore. He was on the second floor and could already see the hall clearly.

    Xiaotuanzi has already driven the train 500 meters, and the difficulty of the track has reached level two.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly remembered the jigsaw puzzle that Xuanxuan completed alone, posted by Su Nianen''s circle of friends.

    At that time, he thought that Su Nianen should be helping by the side and working together to complete it.

    However, at this moment, he began to believe that it was his son who completed it on his own.

    Looking at Xuanxuan at this moment, his eyes are bright and energetic, he is sitting on a small chair, but very serious, as if he has entered another world, and he is very precise in controlling the remote control in his hand.

    This surprised Gu Xichuan, no wonder Su Nianen emphasized that when he came back from a business trip, he would be surprised to see Xuanxuan again.

    He looked into the side hall, only seeing Su Nianen who occasionally showed his figure, his eyes were a little confused.

    How did this woman do it?

    Gu Xichuan went downstairs, and Aunt Fang came out of the kitchen to greet everyone to eat.

    "Sir, sir, it''s time for dinner. Ma''am, young master, it''s time for dinner."

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The train derailed.

    The sound resounded throughout the villa, and the front of the car fell off the rails with the second carriage, breaking the protective wire. The head of the car collided with the steel wire fence, and the sound was sharp and noisy.

    At this moment, everyone looked over.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Xuanxuan, who was still sitting on the small chair without any reaction.

    Su Nian''en dropped the things in her hand and quickly ran out from the side hall.

    She stared at Xuanxuan on the verge of eruption, she approached Xuanxuan lightly, not thinking about what tone to use to tell him about it.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s do it again. Mom and Dad have failed many times. Xuanxuan is almost 600 meters away. It''s too good. It''s many times as good as Mom and Dad."

    Bang!

    Xuanxuan threw away the remote control, her face twitched, and she turned around and opened her hands to hug Su Nianen.

 Chapter 174

    Su Nianen hugged Xiaotuanzi and rubbed his little face.

    "Do you remember what Dad just said baby?"

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away the tears rolling down his eyes, "Xuanxuan is a man, you can''t cry easily. You see, our Xuanxuan is already very good, you are more powerful than your mother imagined, and your mother thought you could only drive two hundred meters , I didn¡¯t expect our Xuanxuan to drive to the position of 600 meters, which is already very good.¡±

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t say anything, but he scratched his face with his little hand, and then grabbed it again, and it was all right.

    "Baby great."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t know if he was talking about her or boasting about herself.

    Taking Xiaotuanzi to the restaurant, Gu Xichuan heaved a sigh of relief and strode into the restaurant.

    Besides this woman, who can handle this little guy?

    But looking at his son who is becoming more and more childlike, Gu Xichuan''s heart beat for a moment.

    After the meal was over, Aunt Fang asked cautiously, "Sir, are you staying here tonight, or?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen directly avoided Gu Xichuan''s gaze, why did he look at her? Why give others the illusion of "listening to her"?

    "Ma''am, are you resting here tonight?" Aunt Fang immediately understood, and asked Su Nian''en again.

    If you live here, you have to make the bed immediately and prepare the bedding.

    Su Nianen laughed and said, "It''s all arranged by Xuanxuan''s father."

    Gu Xichuan smiled, "If you live here, you can sleep well, that''s fine. I''m worried that you''re not used to it, so go back to sleep, because you have to go to school tomorrow."

    Su Nianen glanced at him angrily, would this make her thank him?

    Aunt Fang smiled and nodded, "Okay."

    When the family of three left, Su Nianen took the building blocks with him.

    Now Gu Tingxuan is progressing too fast, and Gu Xichuan can''t keep up with his progress if he doesn''t pay attention to the child every few days.

    Therefore, facing Su Nian''en, they felt a little guilty.

    Seeing her take away the building blocks, I just knew in my heart that my son already knew how to play with building blocks. His gratitude to her increased a little more in his heart, and he knew that this gratitude would accumulate more and more, and in the end he could only repay her with a promise of his body.

    When the car arrived at the 25th floor in Chunchunli, Gu Xichuan parked the car, and the three of them went upstairs together.

    Entering the elevator, Su Nian''en pressed the first floor, and Gu Xichuan directly canceled the first floor.

    Su Nianen pressed the button again, "I have to go back, Mr. Gu."

    "My son and I came here chasing you, and you still have the heart to live apart from me?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched: Listen, is this a human language?

    "Mr. Gu, the relationship between us..."

    "Do you have to remind me all the time that the relationship between us is just a contract?"

    "This is a fact."

    "Yes, but what we agreed on is a husband and wife relationship. Since we are husband and wife, we should strictly follow the way of getting along with each other. Otherwise, ordinary cooperation is enough. What is it called a ''husband and wife'', isn''t it?"

    Gu Xichuan''s sophistry went one step further, making Su Nianen speechless.

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Some pictures appeared in Su Nianen''s mind, and the heat rose up bit by bit on his face.

    She turned her face away quickly, for fear of being seen by him.

    "Okay, I''ll work hard. Who doesn''t want a ready-made husband, and it''s not because of you that I can''t afford it."

    Gu Xichuan leaned towards her, tilted his head, and touched the top of her head.

    "You can, I just have two stinky money, if you don''t like it, I will share half with you, and you will naturally have the confidence."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were undoubtedly a joke, but there was also a bit of seriousness in the joke.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, but if Gu Xichuan had the character of Song Bei''an, she would simply say "If you dare to give it to me, I will take it". But different people can''t answer the same joke.

    The two were very close to each other, but their legs rubbed against each other, and then, a little doll was squeezed in between.

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes, Gu Tingxuan was as if parasitic on Su Nianen''s body, he was close to Su Nianen, hugging her with both arms, for fear of being snatched away by others.

    Gu Xichuan smiled calmly, "Very well, his biggest rival in love turned out to be this half-witted son.

    When the three of them entered the house, Su Nianen quickly tidied up and turned on water for Xiaotuanzi to take a bath.

    Gu Xichuan watched from behind, wanting to help, but he didn''t know what to do.

    After Su Nianen cleaned up Xiaotuanzi, it was still early.

    "Xuanxuan can still play for about half an hour, and then I have to put him to sleep, will daddy?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "No." Gu Xichuan didn''t hesitate at all.

    Su Nianen said: "Dad gives the child a sense of security that no one else can give. I can teach him to recover into a normal child, but the child''s character development and lifestyle require the participation of the father. Only the mother participates in the growth, it will be very difficult. squeamish."

    Gu Xichuan thought about what happened today, and thought that this child is getting more and more clingy to Su Nian''en, it is true.

    "Then what should we do? Xuanxuan won''t follow me." Gu Xichuan said helplessly.

    "Because you spend too little time with him."

    Su Nianen greeted Gu Xichuan to sit on Xuanxuan''s bed, "I don''t spend much time with him, so I have to pay more attention when I am with him. He can feel whether you are sincere to him."

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan sat beside his son, seeing that Su Nianen was about to leave, he immediately called her to stop.

    "After all, I''m a novice on the road, and I need you to hold my hand. What will he do before going to bed? How should I play with him, what to play with, and how to calm him down if he keeps crying?"

    There are too many questions, she is at the side, he knows the bottom line, once she leaves, just one word: panic!

    "Have you never brought Xuanxuan by yourself?" Su Nianen sat by the bed and asked with a smile.

    "After all, I''m busy." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    Su Nian''en pressed a word on the tip of her tongue, she didn''t say it, she just nodded.

    This is Gu Xichuan. Does Gu Xichuan need to bring his son?

    He is so busy all day, and it is indeed a bit difficult for him to participate in the growth of the child.

    "Okay, I''ll tell you."

    When Gu Xichuan heard this, his eyes filled with smiles.

    He whispered: "You just lie down and rest, what you need to do, leave it to me."

    "Since I don''t need to do it, why not go back to my own home?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately shook his head, "That won''t work, once you leave, nothing will be right. You are my reassurance."

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nianen blush.

    Great meeting, Su Nianen said with a smile: "I am so good, thank you Xuanxuan''s father for his insight."

    Xiaotuanzi was working on a puzzle, and immediately turned to Su Nianen, "Know the pearl with your eyes."

    Su Nian''en was taken aback, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what it means to know the pearl with the eye of wisdom? It means that no one else sees the goodness of my mother, but only my father, so my father is the eye of wisdom."

    "Will teaching the child in this way bias his understanding of idioms?" Gu Xichuan asked worriedly.

    Su Nian''en asked back: "I don''t explain in colloquial terms, can my baby understand?"

    Gu Xichuan bowed down and raised his children, but he had better keep his mouth shut.

    "It''s great, it''s over." Gu Xichuan praised immediately.

    Su Nianen glanced at the time, "I''ve made progress again, this time it only took twelve minutes, keep working hard."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, so this is how he played?

 Chapter 175

    "Look at how powerful he is." Su Nianen couldn''t help but say.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "My son."

    Su Nianen hurriedly turned her head, feeling in her heart: Xuanxuan can make his father proud of him so quickly, that''s great!

    "In the future, he will definitely be proud of him for all those who love him." It will definitely make those who once thought that he had embarrassed the Gu family dumbfounded.

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, "Gu Xichuan, read picture books to him, he is going to sleep."

    "Follow it?"

    "Just tell him the story in your own way." Su Nianen took out the book and handed it to Gu Xichuan.

    "Do you have to tell a story?"

    "Do you find it troublesome to spend time with him quietly?" Su Nianen asked.

    "No, you''re leaving?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, she really left.

    Gu Xichuan read the story, heard the sound of the living room closing, resisted the impulse, and patiently read the story to his son.

    Xiaotuanzi lay obediently next to Gu Xichuan, his eyes were wide and round at first. Five minutes later, the eyes slowly closed tiredly.

    Gu Xichuan coaxed his son to sleep for the first time, and as a father, his heart was filled with great satisfaction.

    Gradually, I began to feel the charm of the role of "father".

    He stood up gently, only to find that his son''s hand was tightly clutching his clothes.

    This subconscious dependence made Gu Xichuan a little reluctant to leave. He gently held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, trying to pull his little finger away. But holding his hand, the soft little hand touched his heart a little bit.

    He was born in Gu''s family, as the outside world said, he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. But when he was young, his heart was very barren.

    How he grew up, he doesn''t want his children to go back to their old ways.

    Therefore, Gu Tingxuan was lucky to meet Su Nianen. Regardless of his IQ level, at least he has someone who really cares about him, cares about him, and makes his heart warm.

    Gu Xichuan thought that this child would grow up to be a person with a warm heart in the future, and he would be several times luckier than him.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t bear to leave, so he just slept beside Gu Tingxuan like this.

    *

    Lin Wenfeng received Kaichun''s performance bonus, and he still has some money left after paying the rent.

    Li Feifei and Lin Wenfeng came out of the supermarket and saw a counter selling gold jewelry, so they couldn''t help dragging Lin Wenfeng there.

    She hadn''t bought anything for a long time, and she knew that Lin Wenfeng had received a bonus this month, so she estimated that she still had a few thousand yuan left.

    Lin Wenfeng was a little reluctant, but in public, he did not directly refuse.

    "what do you think about this?"

    Li Feifei couldn''t wait to try it on, while pulling Lin Wenfeng to show him.

    Lin Wenfeng glanced and turned away, not wanting to participate.

    "I''m going to look at the slippers over there. My mother said that I need to change the slippers."

    Lin Wenfeng made an excuse to leave, but was dragged back by Li Feifei.

    "Aren''t you rich? Would you be reluctant to buy me a ring worth a few hundred dollars?"

    He was not like this before, even if it cost twenty to thirty thousand yuan, he could buy it for her without blinking an eye.

    "It''s not expensive, and it''s not like you can''t afford it."

    "It''s not good-looking, I''ll buy it for you when I see a good-looking one." Lin Wenfeng was pulled back, unable to save face.

    The clerk enthusiastically praised Li Feifei for looking good, and recommended several more styles.

    Li Feifei was fascinated by it. If only it had been before, she could have bought all of these before, without having to pick at all.

    The difficulty of choosing is not because of poverty. If you have money, you don''t exist.

    "I bought you less before? How many times have you worn it? You can buy a silver ring to wear it." Lin Wenfeng said.

    When Li Feifei heard this, she was immediately happy.

    In fact, she didn''t have to buy expensive ones, what she wanted was Lin Wenfeng''s attitude.

    She just wants the feeling of being pampered by him before, but now she is poor, but if he has money and is willing to spend it for her, then this man is still worth her following.

    "Okay, my husband bought me a lot of jewelry in the past. Compared with those big names, these are really inferior."

    Li Feifei immediately followed Lin Wenfeng''s words and said, "Husband, then we won''t buy it."

    "Buy a silver one."

    "Then, buy a pair of rings?" Li Feifei said immediately.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t answer, but stood aside silently.

    The clerk''s enthusiasm has dropped a bit, but the service is still considerate. Taking out several pairs of rings, Li Feifei felt sorry for this man and chose the cheapest pair.

    "Husband, let''s take this."

    Lin Wenfeng stretched out his hand reluctantly and tried it on.

    "It''s very suitable, husband, that''s all, what do you think?"

    "As you wish." Lin Wenfeng said lightly.

    He and Su Nianen''s wedding ring has been taken off for a long time.

    All his properties were confiscated to pay off his debts, only the wedding ring remained, which was once worn by Su Nian''en for him. For a while, he often took it off when he went out and put it on when he got home. Outside, he was afraid that more people would find him wearing a wedding ring.

    But now, he really wanted to wear the wedding ring again, but he was still afraid of being found out.

    Because he is no longer worthy.

    Lin Wenfeng paid with his head down, the pair of rings totaled 215 yuan, both of them were worn on their ring fingers.

    Li Feifei''s heart was filled with honey, she tightly held Lin Wenfeng''s arm and left.

    "Wenfeng, I think this ring looks better than any jewelry you bought for me before. Thank you, I will always wear it."

    Li Feifei rested her head on his arm. It''s not that she hasn''t tried being with other men before.

    But, she thought, she really fell in love with this man.

    Once a woman falls in love, she will take this man into consideration for her future and her dreams.

    Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice: "If you feel wronged, you can leave."

    "I''m not wronged, I love you." Li Feifei said from the bottom of her heart: "Wenfeng, do you think I''m with you for money? No, I really love you."

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t believe it, but he didn''t answer.

    When she got home, Mother Lin had sharp eyes and immediately saw the ring on Li Feifei''s hand, her face was very ugly.

    Li Feifei was in a good mood, and took the initiative to send the vegetables and eggs to the kitchen, and put the eggs in the refrigerator.

    "Mother Lin, Wenfeng bought pork ribs today, you can stew them later."

    Lin''s mother pulled her face into the kitchen, "Feifei, Lin''s mother has something to say to you."

    "Mother Lin, tell me."

    "Our Wenfeng is not the same as before. Now he works so hard and has to support his family. Feifei, you said that you also go to work, and they also pay you. Why didn''t I see you get some after a month? How about the money to live?" Mother Lin asked.

    Li Feifei smiled brightly, "Mother Lin, how much money can I have? I don''t even have enough money for myself, so how can I spend it for my family?"

    "Then your family has been eating, drinking and living in our house?"

    Lin''s mother was so angry that she was so angry that she was half dead when she talked to people who didn''t know what to do.

    "My salary is low. Besides, Wenfeng can support his family now. His salary is enough for the family." Li Feifei said with a smile.

 Chapter 176

    "His salary has to be spent in many places. When he gets married and buys a house, he has to buy a car. After getting married, he has a child, and he has to be responsible for the child''s food and drink. Where is the money? Are you willing to pay?" Lin''s mother said coldly. ask.

    Li Feifei was stunned for a moment, so the words of the dead old woman indirectly recognized her as a daughter-in-law?

    "I will take the money, Mama Lin, we are a family. In fact, the money I saved for dowry will not be given to Wenfeng in the future? If I want to buy a car or a house, I will definitely use all the money I saved."

    "Well, don''t talk so far. What is missing at home now, have you bought one? Let alone a car or a house, you didn''t even buy a green onion."

    Mother Lin''s eyes fell on the ring on Li Feifei''s hand again, her expression became even uglier.

    "Feifei, now Wenfeng''s salary is not as high as before, don''t be so ignorant, you want everything you see."

    Lin''s mother is also rude when speaking, Li Feifei''s family lives here with no skin and no face, no money is given, and Li Feifei''s stomach doesn''t move. Mother Lin became angry when she thought about it.

    "That ring of yours looks ugly, so don''t wear it in the future."

    Li Feifei immediately laughed and said, "How can I do that? This ring has a different meaning. This one should be the engagement ring of Wenfeng and me."

    "What?" Mother Lin said angrily, "Marriage proposal? He proposed to you? This silly boy, why didn''t he tell me, how could he be like this..."

    Mother Lin looked at Li Feifei, only to realize later that she had said the wrong thing, changed the subject, and sighed again.

    "Such a big event, can''t my mother know about it? You have to participate!"

    "Mother Lin, it''s okay, I understand the current situation at home." Li Feifei walked out.

    Mother Lin was so angry that she followed her out immediately, and went into the room to find Lin Wenfeng.

    She walked in and quickly turned around and closed the door, "You murderer, you proposed to Li Feifei? Are you accepting your fate for the rest of your life?"

    "No marriage proposal." Lin Wenfeng said, "I''m working hard."

    Mother Lin sighed and walked over to sit beside her son.

    "Mom knows that you work very hard, and my mother loves you too. But..."

    In the blink of an eye, she saw the ring on Lin Wenfeng''s hand, and she was about to grab it immediately.

    "Why are you wearing it too? You''ve already worn this ring, do you have another chance to go out?" Mother Lin grabbed his hand angrily, trying to tear off the ring.

    Lin Wenfeng stopped, "Mom, it''s alright, we have to do something to appease her family, right?"

    When Mother Lin heard it, she instantly understood and nodded slowly.

    "Son, I always think you are a person with a plan. You can''t let mom down. You can''t secretly marry me behind my back. If you dare to do that, mom will die for you."

    "Mom, you think too much."

    Seeing her son''s attitude, Mother Lin felt a little more comfortable.

    In the living room, Li''s parents were studying Li Feifei''s ring.

    Mother Li said, "It''s not as good-looking as the emerald ring you gave me. It''s just a silver circle. What''s so good?"

    "It''s silver. I bought it for a hundred yuan. How can it compare to the one I gave you?"

    As Li Feifei said, she leaned into her mother''s ear and said, "I''ll give you that emerald ring, it costs more than 8,000 yuan, and it has a certificate."

    "That is, my daughter gave it to me." Mother Li said, looking at the ring on Li Feifei''s hand again, shaking her head in disgust, "You are too ordinary."

    "Mom, this matter has a different meaning."

    Li Feifei raised her hand, "Mom, which hand do you think you are wearing?"

    The Li family''s parents came to their senses, and Li''s mother immediately grabbed Li Feifei''s hand and turned it over and over again.

    "Wenfeng also has one."

    "Of course, of course he has one of the rings."

    Li Feifei is proud that although it is cheap and the style is the most common, she just likes it, and at this moment she really likes it.

    Once this ring is worn, it will last a lifetime.

    "Did I mention marriage to you?" Mother Li asked.

    "No, but he didn''t object to buying the ring, and he proposed it on his own initiative. I think that no matter how rich he is in the future, he won''t let me down, and I won''t be fooled."

    Mother Li couldn''t help but ask, "When will you get married?"

    "It will take a while, Wenfeng is just getting on the right track at work, and I don''t want to put pressure on him." Li Feifei said in a low voice.

    Mother Lin came out of the bedroom, just in time to hear Mother Li talking.

    Mother Li said: "I don''t doubt it, but this ring is too shabby. Could it be your wedding ring? No other wedding ring is so shabby, at least it must be gold, right? "

    Li Feifei hesitated to speak, she was interested in Lin Wenfeng''s intentions.

    But without saying a word, Mother Lin came out with a dark face.

    "It''s disgusting to ask your daughter to buy a pair. My son usually pays for all the expenses at home. We buy the missing onions and the few pieces of paper. Your daughter also makes money, and I haven''t seen a cent of it. I have saved a lot of money. Right? Since it¡¯s a wedding ring, let¡¯s take out the money and buy it:

    The Li family turned their heads, and Lin''s mother "hummed" with a dark face, and went straight into the kitchen.

    boom!

    The kitchen door slammed shut with a loud bang.

    The Li family glanced at the kitchen and lowered their voice a lot.

    "Don''t be as savvy as that old woman. She can''t take the flesh off of us with a few words. Feifei, listen to your mother and never give out your money. Even if you get married in the future, the money will still be yours. A man should Earn money to support your family.¡±

    Li Feifei smiled, Mother Lin was angry because of her reasons. But Li Feifei knew that her parents were wrong.

    If you really get married and the money of the two is still separated, then life will be careless.

    When the food was served, Li Feifei immediately went to ask Lin Wenfeng to get up and eat.

    The parents of the Li family came to the table first. At noon, there were three vegetarian dishes and one pork rib. The pork ribs were full of large pieces of potatoes, just a few pieces of meat.

    Mother Li took the chopsticks and picked the ribs into the bowl several times.

    I ate a few yuan by myself, put two yuan in Li Feifei''s bowl, and it was gone.

    "Small, so many people, just a few ribs." Mother Li said in a low voice.

    "Don''t say a few words." Father Li reminded.

    Over there, Lin Wenfeng and Li Feifei came out, and Lin''s mother finally came out with winter melon soup.

    Put the soup basin on the table and see that there are only a few bones left in the ribs on the table, and there are yellow potatoes all over the vegetable bowl!

    "Aren''t you going too far? My son provides you with food, drink, and lodging, and you even snatch a few ribs from him? Can you swallow it? Why didn''t you choke to death? If you don''t do the work, don''t give the money, just eat it." Only pick good food, and your family will take all the good things in the world!"

    Seeing that Lin Wenfeng was here, Father Li felt embarrassed, and explained, "Her mother is too hungry, so I don''t know it''s for Wenfeng."

    "It wasn''t much!" Li''s mother snorted coldly, "I counted it when I brought it out, there are only six ribs in total, and this one is still a bone, as if we have eaten too much!"

    "Just a few dollars and you still don''t leave it for the biggest contributor to this family? Is your conscience okay? Why didn''t you choke to death?" Mother Lin said angrily.

 Chapter 177

    Li Feifei looked at the two pieces in her bowl, and then at the bones in front of her mother.

    Really stingy.

    She turned to Lin Wenfeng, "What do you say?"

    Lin Wenfeng said, "Mom, it''s alright, it doesn''t matter if I eat or not, there are still so many vegetables, and eating vegetables is also healthy."

    Lin''s mother pulled back the chair heavily, turned to her son with a dark face, and didn''t even want to take another look at the family.

    Mother Li didn''t speak, but kept pushing Li Feifei, telling her to eat the ribs quickly.

    Mother Lin was so angry that she didn''t eat any food, and the Li family didn''t say anything. If you don''t eat, don''t eat, what else can hinder them?

    Lin''s mother has seen through the Li family for a long time, she is heartless, and when she has money, she kicks the family out as soon as possible.

    Li Feifei thought that since she and Lin Wenfeng both wore paired rings, it would be a matter of time before they got married. The previous wedding ring that Lin Wenfeng had been hiding all along should be thrown away.

    While Lin Wenfeng was asleep, Li Feifei took off the wedding ring that had been hanging around his neck and threw it directly into the trash can. Afterwards, she felt a burst of joy.

    From now on, there will be no one or anything between the two of them.

    Not long after Li Feifei walked out of the room, she turned back and quickly found the ring.

    It''s a pity to throw it away, and you can get some money if you sell it.

    After Lin Wenfeng went bankrupt, all his properties were handpicked to pay off his debts. But the jewelry that was given to Li Feifei was not affected, so even if Li Feifei didn''t have much money, she could still transfer a lot of cash for the jewelry that Lin Wenfeng gave.

    When Li Feifei went out, she took all the jewelry out.

    At this moment, she really wanted to spend her life with this man.

    Bags, jewelry, and Lin Wenfeng''s wedding ring were packed in a brand store for 120,000 yuan.

    She was going to give the 120,000 yuan to Lin Wenfeng, and returned home full of joy, but Lin Wenfeng went crazy at home.

    "Don''t look for it yet? Find me the person and the thing!"

    boom!

    The cold water bottle fell heavily on the ground, and people were too frightened to make a sound.

    Li Feifei opened the door and came in, the smile on her face froze.

    "what''s up?"

    "Feifei, you''re back. Seeing that you weren''t home, Wenfeng got very angry and insisted that we go out to find you. Why didn''t you answer the phone?"

    Mother Li shivered and hid behind Li Feifei. Lin Wenfeng usually didn''t talk much, but this outburst scared me to death.

    "My mobile is out of battery."

    Li Feifei hurriedly put down her bag, and walked towards Lin Wenfeng.

    "Did you find that I was missing, so you were anxious?"

    "Isn''t it?" Mother Li whispered, "When you go out in the future, just tell Wenfeng."

    Even the old lady Lin didn''t dare to say anything, she was too angry.

    Li Feifei was beautiful in her heart. She was never so nervous when she was by his side. Today she was so nervous when she disappeared. It seems that this man still loves her.

    Li Feifei pushed Lin Wenfeng into the room, and the door closed.

    The money from selling jewelry was given to Lin Wenfeng. Her parents couldn''t let her know about it.

    "Wenfeng, I have something to tell you."

    Lin Wenfeng asked with a dark face, "Where did you go?"

    She must have taken his ring. After searching the house, the thing that had been wearing around his neck suddenly disappeared. If it wasn''t this woman who took it away, who else could it be?

    "I''m going out."

    Li Feifei smiled and handed the card to Lin Wenfeng.

    "Here, there is 120,000 cash in it. I sold all the bags and jewelry you bought for me before. Now the second-hand market is saturated, and many rich ladies and wives are reselling them in special counters. I can''t get much of them. I¡¯ll sell all the things that can be sold, those that can be sold, and those that people want. A total of 120,000 yuan is here, and it¡¯s all for you.¡±

    Li Feifei also knew that the store manager cheated her, but she wanted to get the money immediately and make Lin Wenfeng happy.

    Therefore, it is almost always 30% of the price.

    "You sold all the jewelry?"

    Li Feifei''s words interrupted Lin Wenfeng''s anger for a moment.

    "Well, it''s all sold. I know you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently, but it''s okay. In the future, we will work together and help you." Li Feifei said.

    Lin Wenfeng looked at her suspiciously.

    "Wenfeng, let''s let the past go. From now on, we will work hard together, and life will get better and better."

    Li Feifei just graduated from university, Lin Wenfeng was really shaken by her being so sensible.

    I heard the conversation between her and the Li family before, and I still can''t hear it.

    But Li Feifei was sincere to him.

    Lin Wenfeng took the card and held it in his palm.

    "One hundred and twenty thousand, you will sell it all."

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t have much idea about gifts for women, but even if he had no idea, it was far more than 120,000 yuan.

    "The second-hand market is like this, and killing life. Strange faces, not acquaintances, people don''t accept it. I thought about those things, and I don''t have many chances to use them in the future, so I simply sold them. The money is given to you, and it can solve your urgent needs. .¡±

    "I have a heart." Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice.

    "This is what you gave me, and now I give it to you."

    Li Feifei approached Lin Wenfeng and hugged him.

    "Forget about her, we will live a good life in the future."

    Lin Wenfeng pinched the card in his hand, calmly, and asked in a low voice: "Did you see my ring?"

    Li Feifei was taken aback, "Isn''t the ring on your hand?"

    Lin Wenfeng wanted to hold her hand, but instead pushed her away.

    "Feifei, there are some things you can''t move."

    Lin Wenfeng sat by the bed, his face dark and ugly, "You shouldn''t move."

    Li Feifei''s expression was a little stiff, and her eyes couldn''t believe it.

    "Wenfeng, I didn''t take it..."

    "Didn''t take it? The things I''ve been wearing around my neck disappeared after I woke up. Who else could it be except you?" Lin Wenfeng asked angrily.

    Li Feifei was dumbfounded by Lin Wenfeng''s roar at this moment. Looking at Lin Wenfeng, tears rolled in her eyes.

    "I gave you all the money from the jewelry sale just now, and you yelled at me because of the wedding ring? Lin Wenfeng, do you still have a conscience?"

    Lin Wenfeng said with a sullen face: "Feifei, everyone has a bottom line that cannot be touched. My past is gone, only that ring, and you have to be like those robbers, trying to steal even the last bit? "

    "But that was your previous wedding ring! Su Nianen''s ring has been thrown away for a long time, only you are still holding it like a baby! Does it make sense?" Li Feifei asked loudly.

    Lin Wenfeng immediately grabbed Li Feifei''s arm vigorously and roared:

    "Whether it makes sense or not is up to me! Li Feifei, if you take it, you''d better get it back for me. Otherwise, all of you will get out of here today!"

    Li Feifei burst into tears, "Lin Wenfeng, you are too much!"

    Li Feifei turned around and rushed out of the room, slammed the door with her bag and left.

    Lin''s mother and Li''s parents were standing by the door, and only then did they understand that the reason for Lin Wenfeng''s anger was not that he couldn''t see Li Feifei when he woke up, but that Li Feifei took away his old wedding ring.

    Mother Lin snorted coldly, "Feifei is too wrong, why is she messing with my son''s things?"

    "Then why are you still keeping the wedding ring from before? Don''t you think it''s awkward?" Mother Li defended her daughter.

 Chapter 178

    "We, Wenfeng, have feelings for each other. Keeping things doesn''t mean anything."

    Mother Lin snorted softly: "Besides, the marriage is divorced, the previous people are gone, and a ring is kept, so what does it mean? He still keeps it for the time being, and he definitely has no idea how to deal with it. It''s my son''s own thing, so Feifei shouldn''t take it away casually."

    After Lin''s mother finished speaking, she glanced at Li''s mother.

    "Touching other people''s things at will, what is that? A thief? There are some things that I can''t say too much. Should I secretly take other people''s things?"

    "Feifei didn''t treat herself as an outsider. She has always had good conduct. If it was someone else''s property, she wouldn''t touch it." Mother Li said.

    Mother Lin didn''t look directly at the past, "My son said that if you can''t get the things back, you should move out too."

    "Sister Ma, how many years have we known each other? The relationship between our two families is not so fragile, is it? Two children are fighting, that is still a family. No matter how wrong our family Feifei is, it is also Because she cares too much about Wenfeng, if she doesn''t care, why would she care what he left behind?"

    Mother Li held Mother Lin''s hand and said kind words, with a very good tone.

    Mother Lin didn''t say anything, so she should take this opportunity to kill the arrogance of this family.

    Lin Wenfeng walked out of the room, and Li''s parents immediately surrounded Lin Wenfeng.

    "Wenfeng, it''s her fault that Feifei touched your things. But please think about it from her point of view. She has made up her mind to spend the rest of her life with you. She wants you to take away your previous things. Things, one is that I don¡¯t want you to feel hurt, and the other is that since they are already divorced, it should be over, right? Life has to look forward. "

    Father Li also persuaded, "Wenfeng, our family Feifei is pure-hearted, and she will not turn back if she hits the south wall. If she believes in you, she will not be easily shaken. In her eyes, you are her husband. She is not trying to provoke you." Confidence, out of concern."

    "Wenfeng..."

    "Stop talking." Lin Wenfeng said.

    Mother Lin looked at her son, "Wenfeng, Feifei is out."

    "Mom, do you have time, go out with me." Lin Wenfeng said.

    Mother Lin nodded hurriedly and followed Lin Wenfeng out of the house.

    The Li family''s parents didn''t understand what Lin Wenfeng meant, but they didn''t ask them to move out immediately. The parents of the Li family were lucky if they didn''t mention it, and they wouldn''t ask if they didn''t mention it.

    Lin''s mother followed her son all the way, watching his son keep his head buried in the walk, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Mother Lin kept her words in check, for fear that her son would be unhappy.

    "Take a taxi?"

    Mother Lin saw that Lin Wenfeng stopped the taxi, so she opened her mouth.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t speak, Mother Lin got into the car and asked again: "Are you looking for Feifei?"

    "no."

    "No? Then, what are we doing here?" Mother Lin was surprised, "Come out for dinner?"

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t answer, and the taxi took the two of them directly to a 4S store. After getting off, Lin''s mother was in an accident.

    "What are you doing here? We don''t have money to buy a car, so don''t go in."

    "If I have some money, I can buy a scooter, and it will be convenient for me to commute to and from get off work." Lin Wenfeng said.

    "Huh? Where did you get so much money to buy a car?"

    Mother Lin didn''t believe it, but Lin Wenfeng had already walked in. Lin''s mother was a little anxious, and hurried to catch up, pulling her son and whispering in his ear.

    "Son, our family''s situation is not as good as before. We should take it easy to buy a car. Don''t owe a lot of debt just to buy a car. It''s hard to pay off."

    Lin''s mother pulled Lin Wenfeng, fearing that he would overdraw his credit card again, borrow money, and fall into the abyss of being pressed for debts.

    "Rich." Lin Wenfeng said two words, leaving his mother to look after the car.

    Mother Lin looked at the salesmen who warmly received her son. When her son was in glory, many people outside looked up to him and praised him everywhere. But since the divorce and the bankruptcy of the company, even street sweepers have started to spurn her son.

    Today, these people circled around her son again, Mother Lin understood. In this era, money is king, and who you are is not that important at all.

    Lin Wenfeng ordered a car quickly, and the full amount of the landed family''s 128,000 yuan, plus the money he had saved, was all in this car.

    Mother Lin saw her son swiping two cards, one for 120,000 and the other for 8,000.

    "In about two weeks, the car will arrive. Mr. Lin can go."

    The sales lady sent Lin Wenfeng and Lin''s mother out of the store with an excellent service attitude. During the period, she repeatedly reminded Lin Wenfeng and Lin''s mother to be careful. She was very thoughtful.

    Lin Wenfeng bought a car on the subway they took on the return trip, and he was not so happy, and Lin''s mother looked even more melancholy.

    "Wenfeng, with the current situation at home, what car should I buy?"

    She has always believed that a car will never be as practical as a house.

    "It''s convenient to take a taxi to go out now, how convenient is it to drive?" Mother Lin asked.

    "I run outside every day, and there are so many places where I use my car. Many customers live in remote areas, or they need to adjust something temporarily. If they can''t get a car for a while, it will affect their work."

    "Money, it''s all spent." Mother Lin sighed.

    "The money was given by Li Feifei." Lin Wenfeng said truthfully.

    "she?"

    "Yes." Lin Wenfeng didn''t say anything else.

    Seeing Lin Wenfeng''s face, Lin''s mother was not lying, and immediately said: "Don''t drive him away for the time being, for the sake of the money."

    "It''s not that I can''t tolerate her temper, but that there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched." Lin Wenfeng said.

    "I lost my temper too, it''s okay." Mother Lin persuaded.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t say a word. He bought a very ordinary car. He started driving a Q5 when he was twenty-three years old. Now, the car he bought turned out to be a Hyundai.

    No expectations, it''s really just a scooter.

    When the mother and son went home, Li''s parents cooked noodles and ate them.

    Mother Li took advantage of the Lin family''s mother and son to go out, and it was past five o''clock in the afternoon, thinking that they would not be able to come back in a while, so she hurriedly cooked a bowl of noodles and cracked three eggs each, filling a large bowl.

    When Mother Lin came back, the Li family and his wife were taken aback.

    Li''s mother quickly ate the eggs in the bowl, choking and stretching her neck.

    "One person eats two bowls of rice at noon, are you hungry now?" Mother Lin asked in surprise.

    Father Li saw that there was no Li Feifei behind them, and also asked, "Where is Feifei?"

    "She hasn''t come back yet?" Mother Lin said in a dissatisfied tone, "How long have you been out?"

    Father Li hurriedly called his daughter, "Feifei''s phone number has not been connected, I thought you had found her."

    Mother Lin saw that there were actually two eggs in Mother Li''s bowl, and when she saw her choking her neck stretched out, she immediately became angry.

    "How many eggs did you cook behind my back?"

    Mother Lin went straight into the kitchen. There was a row of eggs on the refrigerator door, only two left!

    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat in a day! You are not disabled, you have arms and legs, why don''t you go find something to do? Why should my son support your family? What does our family owe you?"

    Lin Wenfeng had a headache and bought a car. Originally, it was a node event for him to regain his strength, but once he got home, there were endless quarrels.

 Chapter 179

    "Be quiet, eat what you want, what''s the matter?" Lin Wenfeng couldn''t help but say.

    Mother Lin looked at her son and said angrily, "You are so generous, you will feed this family sooner or later! Son, how long have you only worked, how much spare money have you saved? How long will it be enough for them?"

    Lin''s mother was in a good mood outside, and her son bought a new car.

    But as soon as he came back, his blood pressure rose slowly.

    "One bowl of noodles, knock three eggs! They ate six eggs for a single meal! Is this the reincarnation of a starving ghost? According to this way of eating, can this day survive? Wenfeng, don''t you let me Are they moving out? Let them go out quickly, if you don''t leave, your mother and I really can''t live!"

    "Mom, calm down."

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t want to hear about the gossip and trifles of these parents.

    But each bowl of noodles cracked three eggs, and it was indeed over.

    He asked Li''s father and Li''s mother, "Didn''t you eat well at noon?"

    "No, Wenfeng, you misunderstood." Mother Lin sighed.

    Lin Wenfeng''s face was not very good-looking, "Uncles and aunts have never asked about the food and clothing expenses at home. I don''t know how much the expenses are. Five mouths eat and one earns money. Try it with you?"

    Li''s mother hurriedly pulled Lin Wenfeng and said: "Those who are able will do more work. We are old, how can we have the ability of your son-in-law? Besides, we are also considerate of the difficulties of the family, and we have not asked to eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day. We are not horses. Sister eats whatever she cooks, for fear of causing trouble to you."

    Father Li said: "Your aunt didn''t pay attention, so she knocked two more. Don''t worry, she will definitely not eat like this in the future. If you eat too many eggs, it will cause stones. I will definitely pay attention in the future."

    Lin Wenfeng pulled his mother aside, "Forget it, Mom."

    Mother Lin went into her son''s room angrily, not wanting to see the family.

    Li Feifei didn''t come back at night, and Li''s parents became anxious.

    I couldn''t get through to Li Feifei''s phone number, so I could only ask Lin Wenfeng to go out and look for it.

    Lin Wenfeng was woken up by Li''s parents, and it was past twelve o''clock. Li Feifei''s cell phone was not answered, Lin Wenfeng checked the phone''s location, and went out with his clothes on.

    Li Feifei was at the bar with a colleague from the company.

    Finally, I went to the bar and met Xie Ping, the leader of the company. Xie Ping usually took good care of Li Feifei in the company, and stood at the front desk when he had nothing to do, and the two had been flirting for a while.

    When we met at the bar today, Li Feifei thought it might be fate.

    The three of them had a good time at the bar. On the way, her colleague left first, and Li Feifei couldn''t stay alone with the leader for too long. After going to the bathroom, she was ready to go home.

    When she went into the bathroom, she turned it on, but Lin Wenfeng didn''t send a message, which made her very disappointed.

    Walking out of the bathroom, Xie Ping stood at the door.

    "Feifei, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."

    Li Feifei was startled, Xie Ping hugged her, and carried her into the bathroom again.

    In the cramped women''s toilet cubicle, facing the other party''s aggressive attacks, Li Feifei resisted with a surge of emotion. Under the stimulation of alcohol, everything became more exciting, and her inner desire was infinitely magnified in an instant.

    Both of them still had something to say, but many people entered the women''s toilet.

    After staying in it for an hour, I walked out of the bathroom back and forth.

    Li Feifei sat back in the booth, Xie Ping''s suit was beside her, she picked it up and put it aside. But at this moment, a ring fell out of the suit pocket.

    Li Feifei picked it up from the ground, then looked at Xie Ping who was still on the phone in the bathroom corridor, and suddenly felt extremely ironic.

    She is destined to have trouble with the ring today, isn''t she?

    She put the ring back into the pocket of Xie Ping''s suit and walked out of the bar.

    Suddenly I felt sorry for Lin Wenfeng, and felt very guilty.

    Walking out of the bar, the cold wind blew, and my whole body trembled. I was half sober at this moment.

    She took two steps, and saw a very familiar figure leaning against the street lamp on the side of the road.

    That long figure, the thin but still handsome side face, that...

    Who is that but Lin Wenfeng?

    Li Feifei''s heart beat faster, and after passing by other men, she realized that Lin Wenfeng was still her favorite.

    "Wenfeng!"

    Li Feifei walked towards Lin Wenfeng quickly, she stood in front of him, Lin Wenfeng lowered his eyes, a strong smell of alcohol mixed with an indescribable smell came into his nostrils, Lin Wenfeng couldn''t help frowning.

    Without speaking, he took off his coat and put it on Li Feifei.

    Li Feifei was instantly wrapped in warmth, and tears rolled down instantly.

    Lin Wenfeng hailed a car and got in the car with Li Feifei.

    Li Feifei cried silently, feeling very guilty and sorry for Lin Wenfeng. I was moved by his behavior again, and my heart was full of conflicts, and I couldn''t control my emotions for a while.

    Lin Wenfeng frowned, he thought, if he wanted to reach the heights he once had in this life, and live as easily as before, it might not be... not easy.

    Although he is not reconciled, he wants to make a comeback.

    But only he knows the hardships inside.

    If there is a chance in the future, let¡¯s talk about it later, now, cherish the present.

    He said: "I didn''t throw away the divorce ring, I was reluctant, but what can my unilateral thoughts represent? I just haven''t figured out how to deal with it. If you sell the ring today, then sell it. I can''t make up my mind , you did it for me, thank you."

    "Wenfeng..."

    Li Feifei cried until she couldn''t make a sound. There was grievance, but more guilt.

    "I didn''t cherish the people around me before, which made me regret it very much now. Now, I don''t want to let me regret it in the future. Feifei, since this is the case, let''s get married and live a good life in the future." Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice, holding Li Feifei''s hand.

    Li Feifei hesitated for the first time. After doing something sorry for him, can she still accept his serious love?

    "Wenfeng, I love you, I love you so much."

    But, I''m sorry for you.

    Li Feifei threw herself into Lin Wenfeng''s arms, crying bitterly.

    *

    Gu Xichuan decided to visit Su''s house as a son-in-law, which made Su Nianen jump up.

    "Then how?"

    Su Nianen shook her head again and again, "No, absolutely not, they will be scared crazy."

    "Then how long do you want to hide from them?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en was silent, Gu Xichuan asked again: "Is that why I''m so shameless?"

    "No, you are so good-looking that I..." Su Nian''en was helpless, "But they are not ready yet. We will scare them when we go back like this."

    "It''s not like Xuanxuan''s fragile heart, how can you be scared?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Anyway, don''t."

    Su Nianen was a little angry and obviously resisted.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her face and asked, "What are you afraid of? With me here, what are you afraid you can''t bear?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, shook her head, not thinking about it herself.

    "Nianen, why did you refuse me to go to Su''s house?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen bit her lip and shook her head, "I don''t think it''s time yet."

    "What do you think is the right time?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Gu Xichuan, let''s wait for a while. When the school becomes more stable, Xuanxuan and I will get closer and get along with you...it''s more natural, more like a family of three, and then go, okay?"

 Chapter 180

    Su Nian''en really wanted to become a real family of three with him, she wanted to work hard, and let such a high-quality man not want, is she stupid?

    So, she wants to work hard.

    Gu Xichuan was in a low mood, but after hearing her words, he felt happy again.

    "Listen to you."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes slowly moved away from Su Nianen''s face, "I should respect your opinion and take care of your thoughts."

    "thanks."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she saw that Gu Xichuan had already approached her, and her face suddenly became hot.

    "Then can I understand that you are willing to accept me as your real husband?" Gu Xichuan asked seriously.

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, isn''t this what he asked for?

    "Yes."

    She was really willing. Apart from his unattainable status and social status, Gu Xichuan was a good man, better than a rich man in her perception.

    "Don''t talk about the past, let me know that you are a responsible and good man with your care for Xuanxuan now."

    The main thing is to judge Gu Xichuan from Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan''s special situation, in order to take care of the so-called face of the Gu family, has not been disclosed to the public, and was even forcibly given up by the Gu family.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t, and has been fighting against all opinions, and has been brought up to this day.

    He is also willing to participate in the growth of the child and is willing to change for the child. The reason why she has never been married is also for the sake of her children. Therefore, this is a man with persistence, bottom line and principles in his heart.

    "I will not let you down. I choose you because I believe in you. You are willing to choose me now, and I will make your choice worthwhile."

    Gu Xichuan leaned over, buried his head and kissed the top of her head.

    Su Nian''en''s heart is warm, soft in her heart, still like the same, sweet.

    "thanks."

    Thank him, and thank you for your bravery.

    The relationship between them is a bit upside down. It is not necessarily bad to get married first and then fall in love.

    *

    Mother Su went out with Professor Su to investigate and went to Yongding to inspect Tulou.

    I went there for a week, and everything went well, but when we returned, everyone left their luggage at the airport. Mother Su carried the luggage and checked it in. The box was too heavy, and the female student behind her immediately stepped forward to help.

    "Thank you, thank you, boy."

    The suitcase was put on the lifting belt, she turned her head, and it was a young and beautiful female student.

    "Teacher."

    The female students greeted obediently and politely, which made a good impression on people.

    Mother Su took a look, "Eh? Are you a student of our old Su? I think you are in the team. You are the team led by Teacher Xiao."

    The female student nodded, "Teacher''s wife, my name is Yao Anlin, and I am Professor Su''s student."

    "That''s great, my daughter is the same age as you, study hard, and you young children will dominate the world in the future." Mother Su encouraged with a smile.

    The two checked in one after the other, and then joined the queue at the boarding gate.

    Professor Su has been very busy all the time, either in this group or in that group answering questions. It can be seen that he holds a lot of weight in the hearts of the students.

    Mother Su sat down on a chair next to the boarding gate, where the boss was talking to a few teachers about the subject of this research and the questions that the students had fed back.

    Mother Su''s eyes full of love have been looking at her wife. This time, she forced her to ask her to let her come. She has never cared about his wife going out for decades.

    Now, she realized that she should care about her husband, and also wanted to see what he was doing every time he went out for ten days and a half months, so here she came.

    But my wife is engaged in academics, and he studies academics all day long. Seeing him surrounded by students every day, constantly answering students'' questions, devoting himself to himself, returning to the room very late every day, even though he returned to the room, he also brought a bunch of students with him. Questions, rolls.

    It''s hard work, at least Su''s mother seems to be really hard work.

    At this moment, in Su''s mother''s eyes, Professor Su''s whole body was shining.

    She, like all his students, grew to adore him.

    She regretted yelling at him at home before, such an academic professor should have a good rest when he got home, but she ordered him around.

    After returning home today, Mother Su decided not to let her wife do any housework.

    "Master, please drink water."

    A student went to pick up pure water for Su''s mother, and Su''s mother hurriedly accepted it and thanked her.

    The water was added with hot water very intimately, and the temperature was just right.

    "Master, put this bag here."

    The students helped Mother Su put the backpack she was carrying on the chair beside her. Mother Su was very grateful for being taken care of by these young children along the way.

    Mother Su raised her eyes. The female student who helped her carry the box just now was standing beside Professor Su, communicating with other teachers. The female student looked at Professor Su from time to time, with a dazzling light in her eyes.

    Mother Su suddenly asked the students standing beside her, "Is that child your classmate?"

    "Yao Anlin, she''s an auditor, and she''s taking Professor Su''s class right now."

    It means that he is currently taking the postgraduate entrance examination at Qingdu University, specializing in Professor Su''s class. The big bottom is that Professor Su is willing to open this back door for her, so let''s take this student by himself.

    "Is taking the exam? Then you are not a graduate student." Su''s mother heard the meaning here.

    "We don''t know her very well. I heard that she didn''t get into Qingda University, but Professor Su liked her talent, so he took her personally. She should take the exam again this year. With Professor Su, she will be fine this year." The student said earnestly reality.

    Mother Su, listen, this matter is a bit...

    I can''t say, what kind of temper their family''s old Su has, she is too clear, she will never open the back door for others, how can she make that female student an exception?

    But that female student, Su''s mother also likes it very much, she is pretty and clean, gentle and polite, just looking at it makes people like it.

    Mother Su didn''t think too much, and boarded the plane with a group of people.

    But after getting on the plane, her wife didn''t sit beside her, and Su''s mother was a little unhappy. All his students watched, and he just left her here.

    Mother Su watched and watched his wife several times, but he did not stop, still discussing academic issues with the teacher.

    The students who changed seats with Professor Su saw Mother Su looking over several times, and couldn''t help explaining: "As soon as Professor Su starts to delve into academic issues, he forgets to eat and sleep. Ma''am, is Professor Su also like this at home?"

    "It''s the same. He often goes into the study for a whole day, then comes out to have a meal in the middle, and then goes in again. Before, I don''t know what he was busy with, but now it seems that teaching and educating people can''t be sloppy at all."

    When Su''s mother said it, she was honored and her face was bright.

    "Especially children like you who are about to be born into society, let alone be sloppy."

    "All of us admire Professor Su very much," said the student.

    Su''s mother was satisfied, she didn''t come out this trip, how could she understand her wife like this?

    "Master, is that student Yao Anlin a relative of yours, or a relative of Professor Su''s side? I heard she called Professor Su ''uncle''?"

    Su''s mother was taken aback: Uncle?

    Seeing Su''s mother''s reaction, the students immediately understood everything.

    Now all the children are like human beings, so quickly change the subject.

    Whether he can graduate or not depends on Professor Su.

 Chapter 181

    Simply put, my future is in the hands of Professor Su.

    No matter how many students are envious of a graduate student who can follow the respected Professor Su, she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself.

    Open your eyes, close your eyes and pass.

    "It''s not a distant relative. If there is a relationship, it should be a child of a friend of our family''s old Su. He has taught and educated people all his life, and has a wide range of friends. When he encounters such an unavoidable request, he is also cleaning up." Su''s mother remained calm. Reply.

    If she really agreed that she was a distant relative, why did the student have to tell her when she didn''t know about Yao Anlin''s situation just now?

    She could only deny it, saying that she didn''t know, but at the same time she found a reason for Professor Su.

    The student nodded hurriedly, "Yes, that''s right, Professor Su has a lot of friends and students from all walks of life. It is said that we follow Professor Su, and we don''t have to worry about what to do after graduation, because there are many excellent senior brothers and sisters. With the guidance of our predecessors, everyone Don''t be afraid."

    "That''s right, our old Su is enthusiastic. You are his students, and he will be responsible for your future. At least he will arrange a good place for you."

    Su''s mother''s words were already out of her mind, and her heart was a little bit irritated.

    After getting off the plane, Professor Su wanted to go to school first, and Mother Su got angry on the spot.

    "You have to go all the way, or leave me alone, do you pay attention to me?" Mother Su asked coldly.

    Professor Su looked at his wife''s expression and was puzzled.

    "Aren''t you having a good time this way? I think you''re having a good time yourself. I want to take you with me. It''s because you feel that the noise is boring and you want to go by yourself, so I leave you alone. What you are saying now, but It¡¯s a bit of a war between grass and wood, right and wrong.¡±

    "You''re a teacher, you''re talking all day long, of course I can''t tell you. But have you ever thought about it, I understand that you don''t follow you, but what about you? You really pretend to be deaf and dumb, and you don''t care about me. Your students are watching , it must be possible to pretend."

    Mother Su pulled her face and refused to let Professor Su go.

    Professor Su became annoyed, "Why are you so nervous?"

    Mother Su''s current behavior is abnormal.

    Mother Su snorted and glanced at the students and teachers in the distance.

    "Which family''s court niece is Yao Anlin? You have such a distant relative, why don''t I know?"

    "That¡­¡­"

    Professor Su froze for a moment, subconsciously dodged his eyes, but immediately denied it.

    "Who listens to nonsense? Where did you get such a cousin and niece?"

    When Su''s mother heard this, she immediately grabbed her wife''s hand emotionally.

    "Old Su, what you said is a ghost!"

    Professor Su sighed, "You think too much, what the hell is going on? You go back!"

    "You pushed me here. I didn''t make it clear. I''ll let you go?"

    Su''s mother grabbed Professor Su relentlessly, "Are you going home with me and clarifying this matter, or are we here to break it up? Are you explaining to me alone, or in front of your students and teachers? face to face this question?"

    Professor Su saw that his wife was really angry, and he couldn''t appease him with a few words, so he had no choice but to compromise.

    "Don''t mess around, don''t you just want me to go home with you? Let''s go! You have such a hot temper!" Professor Su sighed.

    Can you really let go of your wife who has been with you for decades?

    Seeing that Professor Su compromised, Mother Su''s anger finally sank a little.

    Professor Su explained a few words to a group of people waiting for him, then pushed the luggage into the taxi and went home with Su''s mother.

    The two didn''t talk much in the car, and Mother Su only said one sentence.

    "Think about how to explain it to me so that I can be convinced."

    "What are you talking about? You have such a fiery temper. At this age, you are still not stable. You can hear the wind is rain." Professor Su sighed helplessly.

    Mother Su hummed softly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.

    The two got out of the car and headed home with their suitcases.

    After getting out of the car, the two continued to discuss the topic that was not clear.

    "You''ve never been one to break the rules. What''s going on with that Yao Anlin?"

    Su''s mother asked directly: "She didn''t get into Qingda University, and she didn''t know which second- or third-rate university she graduated from. You actually made an exception for her. Apart from her good looks, you tell me, what is she? Where did you see it differently?"

    "Can you be more polite?"

    "I''m being polite? Then you can give me a reason." Mother Su snorted coldly.

    "The child''s family is special, and it was a coincidence that I met her. I can''t blame her for not being admitted to Qingda as a graduate student. Family reasons, economic conditions, and the learning environment she came into contact with. That child is a seedling. She has a deep understanding of the traditional mortise and tenon structure. Ancient buildings have unique insights. As teachers, we excavate and cultivate students with talents and perseverance in this area. I don¡¯t want to miss this child, so I let her sit in and give her a hand.¡±

    Professor Su sighed, "It''s a good thing, what kind of messy things are you thinking about?"

    Of course, Mother Su believed in her husband''s character, and she didn''t believe in her wife who had lived with her for decades, but she completely believed in her husband.

    However, my heart is still shaken.

    "Since this is the case, then why can''t we teach them openly and aboveboard, what kind of cousins ??and nieces should we have? What is the purpose of adding such a relationship?"

    Professor Su paused, "All my students have worked hard to get in, and none of them are exceptions. Even if I really appreciate Yao Anlin''s talent, this reason can convince you, but can it convince other students? They are my students, why can''t they be treated equally? I opened this hole, and I will have it in the future?"

    "You also know that now that this precedent has been set, there will be endless troubles in the future. Besides, do you think that you are some kind of ''cousin'' or ''cousin niece'' relationship, and your students won''t be suspicious? They are all graduate students, Wan Li Pick one outstanding young man, which student do you think is stupid?"

    Mother Su looked at her wife, and suddenly raised her hand to pinch Professor Su.

    "I see, you also take me for a fool!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    The two of them got out of the elevator and kept talking about this topic.

    "I''m a man, can''t you trust me?"

    "Hmph, relying on my trust in you, can I know what improper relationship you have with those female students?" Mother Su asked back.

    Professor Su''s face darkened, "Can you say something good?"

    "You also know that I trust you, so I am unscrupulous, and I have never been free."

    "Ms. Yuan Hui, you are enough, what do you look like running the train with your mouth full?" Professor Su was furious.

    Professor Su''s explanation may not work for others, but for Su''s mother, it is enough.

    Su''s mother really trusted her husband so much. A couple who have shared the same bed for decades are closer than blood relatives. If there is any doubt, it is the moment, and Professor Su can resolve it with a few words.

    "Yo, you are..."

    The couple stood around the corner chatting for a long time, but they never noticed that there was someone standing in front of their house.

    Song Bei''an immediately greeted with a smile: "Professor Su and Auntie, I''m Song Bei''an."

 Chapter 182

    Song Bei''an quickly stepped aside and leaned against the wall, smiling sincerely.

    Seeing the two pushing the suitcase, he hurried forward to help.

    "Professor Su, Auntie, I will help you."

    "Oh, no, no, it''s all home."

    Su''s mother immediately blocked the outstretched hand with her body. The child was too enthusiastic.

    "It''s okay, I''ll come."

    Song Bei''an snatched the luggage over in a daze, and Professor Su opened the door. Song Bei''an entered the room without saying a word, carrying a suitcase in each hand.

    "Professor Su, Auntie, can I put this box in the living room for you?"

    Mother Su was shocked.

    This, the legendary self-cooked?

    Song Bei''an didn''t seem to realize that his enthusiasm was inappropriate at all. He looked around the room, then turned around and asked:

    "Professor Su, Auntie, or should I give you a room?"

    "No, no, that''s it, that''s good."

    Su''s mother immediately stopped her, and if she didn''t stop, this kid would be able to go around the house openly and aboveboard.

    Since everyone has come in, we can only invite him to sit down.

    She glanced at Professor Su, was distracted by this kid, and completely forgot what was in her heart.

    Just as Professor Su was about to speak, Song Bei''an immediately stepped forward to help Professor Su.

    "Professor Su, please sit down. Look at the luggage of you and your aunt. Have you just come back from another place? You have worked hard all the way. Let me pour you a glass of water."

    The words fell into the kitchen immediately.

    The kitchen is tidy and clean, and the hostess'' delicacy can be seen everywhere in the details.

    The water glass was placed on the cup holder, one gray and one yellow, no doubt the gray color belonged to Professor Su. After taking it off and rinsing it quickly, he poured out the drinking water and brought it out to Professor Su.

    Song Bei''an entered the empty space in the kitchen, and Mother Su immediately asked Professor Su in a low voice.

    "What''s the situation? Who is this?"

    Professor Su only thought it was familiar, but couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while.

    There are indeed a lot of young people he comes into contact with every day, and he is really tired recently, so it is a bit difficult to start his brain to search for a person suddenly.

    Song Bei''an came out with two glasses of water, "Professor Su, isn''t this glass yours? Auntie''s yellow cup is yours, isn''t it? Auntie''s vision is really good. From furniture, decoration style, table setting, flower arrangement, even vases, everything is perfect." Distinctive, Auntie is such a classy person."

    Mother Su chuckled, "Is that so? They were all set up by our old Su. I don''t understand these things."

    "...Really? Professor Su is really amazing! Hu Niu Qiangwei''s gentleness is really a role model for me!"

    Song Bei''an embarrassed?

    nonexistent!

    Mother Su also noticed that this kid was so thick-skinned that he almost turned against the guests and treated them as guests.

    Seeing a lot of well-behaved people, suddenly there is a maverick, which is quite new.

    "Your name is..." Professor Su asked suddenly.

    "Song Bei''an!"

    Song Bei''an immediately stood up straight and answered, and said solemnly: "The northern country is peaceful, Bei''an."

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Professor Su is sure he has heard this name before, but where did he hear it?

    "Why are you here?" Professor Su asked.

    Mother Su hurriedly asked, "Isn''t this your student?"

    "no."

    Of course, Professor Su is definitely not his student. He has many students, but since he started leading graduate students ten years ago, he can remember every student''s name.

    Furthermore, those who can be called his students are at least those who have been taught by him himself, the kind of big class that is taught to one or two hundred people at a time, just the students who have listened to his class, not his students.

    Song Bei''an immediately explained the purpose of his visit, "That''s right, I came here to make amends on behalf of my mother."

    Song Bei''an immediately turned around and ran out the door, and quickly moved the cigarettes, wine, and gifts outside the door into the house.

    Tobacco and alcohol, bird''s nest, ginseng, etc., are placed in a huge pile.

    "I''m Song Bei''an. My mother, Ms. Song Youzhi, came to the door not long ago and said something very unreasonable to Professor Su and Auntie. I am very sorry for being rash, Professor Su and Auntie."

    Song Youzhi!

    Both the Su family and his wife remembered that "Song Bei''an" was the name mentioned by that noble lady.

    Professor Su''s face was serious, and he looked at Song Bei''an even more seriously.

    There are all kinds of young people around him, but he has never met anyone who is as detached as Song Bei''an, who wants to study the heart of this young man.

    Mother Su pulled her face and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Ms. Song, well, I have an impression."

    Such a big style, I can''t forget it.

    "I know that my mother came to the door and said some rash words, which made Professor Su and Auntie unhappy. I came today to let you vent your anger. If you beat me anytime, I will never fight back, let alone fight back! Please also invite Professor Su and Auntie forgive!"

    Seeing Song Bei''an''s impassioned statement, Su''s mother froze for a moment. She looked at Professor Su.

    "Old Su, is this kid insane?"

    "No problem, don''t worry, Auntie. Our family attaches great importance to physical and mental health. We go to the hospital for check-ups every now and then. Going to the hospital for a physical examination is like going home. Don''t worry, you are absolutely healthy."

    Mother Su couldn''t help but smile, this kid is quite funny.

    "Auntie, you can laugh if you want, but don''t put on a sullen face. You are too serious when you look at me. When you smile, you are just like young girls in their twenties and thirties. It would be great for us to talk while smiling. "

    "This kid, why are you so talkative?" Mother Su finally couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hey, I feel relieved when you smile."

    Song Bei''an immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and sat down on the sofa on the other side.

    "Professor Su, Auntie, I sincerely apologize. I hope you can understand me, and I hope you don''t misunderstand my thoughts. My mother disciplined me very strictly. As myself, I couldn''t understand it when I was young. But, stand From her standpoint, I think there are reasons for how she restrains me and disciplines me, and there are no wrong parents in the world. Therefore, I hope Professor Su and Auntie can forgive my mother for her recklessness."

    "We have long forgotten about your mother." Mother Su said.

    "Yes, that little thing, you should forget about it and keep it in your heart, thank you." Song Bei''an immediately agreed.

    Professor Su asked directly: "Aside from visiting the door to apologize, do you have anything else to do?"

    "What is the relationship between you and my daughter? If the relationship is ordinary, even if you know your mother has misunderstood, you won''t make a special trip here. You should be quite busy, right?"

    Mother Su looked at Song Bei''an and asked, the child looked really good after a closer look.

    Just this appearance, this appearance, really matches my daughter.

    "Yes, I came here mainly because I seriously considered the relationship between me and Enen. In fact, we all agreed. I think she was waiting for my attitude. I came today, and the attitude has already explained everything. My mother , I will handle it. So, I hope Professor Su, Auntie, you two can support me and trust me."

    Su''s mother said, "Beian, that''s what my aunt calls you. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but my daughter''s situation may be the biggest problem between you two."

 Chapter 183

    Song Bei''an immediately accepted the words and expressed the situation clearly.

    "Auntie, I know all about Nian En''s past. I even witnessed the breakdown of her past relationship."

    Su''s mother looked at Song Bei''an suspiciously, and Song Bei''an smiled calmly.

    "My daughter didn''t just have a relationship, she had a failed marriage. You really don''t mind?" Mother Su asked.

    "The failure of the marriage is not her fault. She dares to love, hate, and is resolute and strong. She has a unique charm that will make people obsessed."

    Song Bei''an didn''t hide his feelings for Su Nianen at all, he was indeed obsessed with Su Nianen.

    "When two people are together, it''s not just a brief obsession, Bei''an, have you really thought about it?" Mother Su couldn''t help asking.

    Mother Su still doesn''t believe that a divorced daughter will be favored by young people with such conditions. I always thought it was a conspiracy.

    "You young people have a lot of choices. My daughter is divorced. Why is it in your consideration?"

    Professor Su disagreed with Su''s mother''s words, so why did she only step on her own people?

    "Bei Chuan didn''t say explicitly that he was going to be with our daughter. His words were just to express his affection for Nian En. Don''t follow me around."

    "what?"

    Su''s mother didn''t understand, and immediately turned to Song Bei''an, "Is that what you mean?"

    Song Bei''an immediately denied, "Professor Su, I really want to try with Enen. I am confident that I won''t make her sad, and we can get along well. Because my mother came to the door early and annoyed you two, so I have to wait until I''m sure." I came to see you before the relationship. I know this is very abrupt, but please forgive me for the sake of my sincerity to Enen."

    "Oh."

    Mother Su turned to her wife, her eyes meant: Look, she made it clear that she just wanted to have sex with our daughter.

    "Then you''re on your way." Mother Su said.

    Song Bei''an was overjoyed, "Auntie, you don''t object to us being together?"

    "My daughter''s lord, I have never been able to do it. As long as you can catch up with her, then I have no problem."

    Su''s mother likes Song Bei''an very much, the reason is very simple, good-looking and can talk.

    Getting along with this kind of people will be very easy and happy. Mother Su wants her daughter to be happy.

    Although she was worried that her daughter would be at a disadvantage if she got out of prison after being divorced, if her daughter found another outstanding young man like Song Bei''an, then her face would be even brighter.

    Professor Su''s face was serious, and he didn''t slow down from the beginning to the end.

    "Old Su, tsk, old Su!"

    Mother Su desperately wanted her husband to express the same opinion as her.

    Professor Su finally said, "Nian''en probably didn''t mean that much to you. We received the apology you came to express today. As for whether you and Nian''en are destined, it depends on your efforts."

    "Yeah, we can''t be her master. Those who opposed it before didn''t succeed, but now those who help her don''t like it. So, even if we recognize you now, Nian En didn''t nod, it''s useless."

    After listening to what his wife said, Mother Su finally regained her senses.

    Song Bei''an was politely sent out by the Su family couple, and Su''s mother even sent him into the elevator herself.

    "Auntie, please go back quickly, don''t send it off."

    "Be careful on the road, Beian." Seeing the elevator coming, Su''s mother hurriedly waved her hands.

    Song Bei''an''s smile widened, "Okay, Auntie, go back and rest quickly, you''re tired all the way."

    The two waved goodbye, the enthusiasm was like a mother and son who hadn''t seen each other for half a year.

    As soon as the elevator door closed, Song Bei''an stepped down with a smile on his face.

    Before the Su family couple appeared, Song Bei''an could clearly hear the words between them.

    Su''s mother''s innocence and complete trust in Su''s father made him call out from the bottom of his heart: Danger!

    Song Bei''an said silently, "Man in the world, how many good things are there?"

    Mother Su asked her wife when she went back:

    "You don''t like them?"

    Professor Su kept silent, obviously he didn''t agree with it.

    "Nianen doesn''t like that." Professor Su said.

    Mother Su snorted softly: "You know again? Did Enen tell you, or did you guess it yourself?"

    "Gu Xichuan can''t climb high, but Song Bei''an can? They both belong to the Gu family. Even if Song Bei''an grew up outside, he belongs to the Gu family. Do you think the resistance is less?"

    "That''s right, it''s a pity for this child, why is he also a member of the Gu family?"

    Mother Su thought for a while, "Hey, Youjie went to the south, so he won''t come back. Enen met Gu Xichuan outside, and then met Song Bei''an. She knows a lot of capable people. It''s reasonable. But, I''m afraid, she will have a high opinion in the end, and people will look down on her, and she will suffer in the end."

    I used to think that my daughter should marry a good family, even if it is the Gu family, she is worthy of it.

    But now, how can a divorced woman think about that?

    At this time, you should live a down-to-earth life and stop being naive like an unmarried girl.

    Professor Su remembered Jiang Youjie''s last accusation against his daughter, not only the Gu family brothers, but also Xue Zheng, who were also children of rich families.

    Immediately said: "It''s better to have a higher vision. My daughter, the emperor''s relatives and national relatives are all worthy. If there is nothing good, I would rather be short than excessive."

    "You''re right. Then she won''t get married for the rest of her life? We want her back. Will she live with our old couple? She has her own life. "

    Su''s mother snorted softly, being so distracted by Song Bei''an''s appearance, she completely forgot her previous suspicions about her wife.

    Secretly called Su Nianen and asked her what she thought of that "friend" Song Bei''an.

    When Su Nianen heard about Song Bei''an, she felt helpless.

    "It''s okay, I haven''t contacted you for a long time."

    Su Nianen hung up the call with a few words and went to pick up Xiaotuanzi.

    Now Xiaotuanzi has gradually gotten in touch with children. At first, he had to have Su Nianen present when he had classes with other children. Now, Su Nianen slowly left the scene, so Xiaotuanzi can also attend a full class.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the cafeteria, and all the teachers in the school were guessing the reason for Su Nianen''s divorce, and even guessed whether "Su Xiaoxuan", who was inseparable from her, was her illegitimate child.

    Su Nianen knew that many people talked about her behind her back, but she ignored it and still did her duty.

    During the lunch break, Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi to sleep, and then went to Principal Wu''s office to check with Principal Wu about the allocation of teachers.

    In the school, currently only the newly appointed principal Wu knows that Su Nianen is the boss behind him, not even Su Nianen''s director Zhang Jian.

    When Su Nianen came out of the office, Teacher Zhang Mo came all the way and could see clearly.

    Teacher Zhang stood aside and waited for Su Nianen to go away before entering Principal Wu''s office.

    And this afternoon, Teacher Zhang was no longer willing to bring Xuanxuan to his big class.

    Su Nian''en didn''t understand, so she couldn''t figure it out, so she asked directly:

    "Mr. Zhang, did I offend you somewhere? If so, I apologize to you, but the important thing is the child''s teaching progress. Xuanxuan is in line with the progress of your class. I hope he can still enter your class Take a big class."

 Chapter 184

    "It''s not convenient." Teacher Zhang simply refused.

    Has already started to rush people, "Mr. Su, I have a class here, can I take your students for convenience?"

    Seeing that Teacher Zhang insisted on not giving in, Su Nianen could only take Xiaotuanzi out of the classroom.

    She can teach Xiaotuanzi, but Xiaotuanzi should also develop the concept of making friends, and he can''t always let him go to class alone.

    Seeing other children in class together, his eyes will be full of envy.

    Su Nianen ran around and finally let Tuanzi into the big class.

    But the children in this class are much older than Xuanxuan, ranging from seven to ten years old, and have already mastered a lot. Compared with Xuanxuan, their speaking ability is much stronger.

    Su Nianen has been watching from outside, Xuanxuan is sitting in the corner, and he doesn''t respond when the teacher points to him. The teaching assistant helped him practice vocalization, but Xiaotuanzi resisted. In the end, he simply turned his back on everyone and faced the corner.

    After class, the teacher advised Su Nianen not to attend his class in the future.

    "If you can''t keep up, others will know it. If he doesn''t know it yet, he will feel inferior, which will further discourage his enthusiasm for learning."

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan closer to her side, and gently stroked the top of his head.

    While answering the teacher, "Yes, I can see it too, thank you Teacher Qin."

    "Actually, this child has made progress. Mr. Su, you are also very good at teaching alone. You don''t have to send it to a big class. The parents of the students can''t wait for every class to be one-on-one."

    "But it''s better for him to go to class with other children." Su Nian''en said.

    "It''s not your own child. You have fulfilled your responsibilities, and you still want him to be able to fly?" Teacher Qin comforted.

    "Teacher Qin!"

    There were other teachers from far away who greeted Teacher Qin, Teacher Qin responded, and then said to Su Nianen: "I''ll go over."

    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Qin."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi and prepared to play with other children.

    Most of these children begin to immerse themselves in their own world after class, and are indifferent to everything and people around them.

    A few teachers over there are telling rumors to Teacher Qin.

    "When everyone was resting at noon, that whoever entered the principal''s office."

    "We are all old people, so who was fired before, but now, someone suddenly appeared again. The company expanded into a school, the boss left, and Principal Wu came in."

    "The dismissed teacher can come back, doesn''t it have something to do with the principal?"

    Teacher Qin was taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t think Su Nianen was the kind of messy person.

    Teacher Qin said: "Mr. Su looks quite clean..."

    "It just looks."

    "Mr. Qin, you have a family, so you should put some distance away from that person. Teacher Zhang saw it with her own eyes at noon. In the afternoon, Teacher Zhang didn''t let her students attend class together. I didn''t expect to find you. The students you brought, With such a difference, why does she insist on letting students into your class?"

    "Yes, Teacher Qin, think about it."

    Teacher Qin had complex eyes, looking at Su Nianen who was leading the children to play in the distance.

    When Su Nian''en came back again, she endured a lot of rumors and suspicions. And those suspicions mostly come from their old colleagues.

    When Su Nian''en came back again, he didn''t get help and understanding from his old colleagues, but made more troubles.

    Come to think of it, I''m not convinced that she can be a one-on-one senior therapist as soon as she comes back.

    As for the teachers in the school, her photo was listed among the special teachers in the first row.

    The difference between the special-grade rehabilitation teacher and the ordinary teacher is not only the title, but also the most realistic salary and future development.

    After school, Su Nianen led Xuanxuan to the bathroom.

    The female teacher who came out of the room immediately scolded: "Teacher Su, kid Su Xiaoxuan is five years old, you have to let him go to the men''s restroom, a five-year-old child who goes to the women''s restroom all day long, what does it look like?" Really, you, a one-on-one super rehabilitation teacher, are a bit dereliction of duty."

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen felt the other party''s full of malice, and she didn''t need to explain at all. She couldn''t get rid of this kind of unreasonable malice. So, immediately took Xiaotuanzi to the men''s room.

    "Duanzi, baby, Mom is here waiting for you. You can boo boo yourself, you can, can''t you?"

    Su Nianen said softly, rubbing Xiaotuanzi''s head to encourage him.

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed Su Nianen''s sleeve and refused to go alone.

    "Afraid, afraid..."

    Su Nianen held Xiaotuanzi''s hand tightly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mom is always here. Then, Mommy will sing here, and then our Tuanzi baby will go in and pee, you won''t be afraid when you hear Mommy''s voice, okay? "

    After a soft and hard foam, Xiaotuanzi finally entered the men''s toilet by himself.

    Su Nian''en sang a nursery rhyme and waited until Xiao Tuanzi came out.

    Su Nianen helped him tidy up his pants, and then gave the child a big "like".

    "Our baby has improved a little bit, and can already pee by himself, awesome!"

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi away, and a teacher stared at Su Nianen behind him.

    It turned out that it was really an illegitimate child!

    No wonder she cared so much about that student, her own. If it was an illegitimate child, then everything that happened before could be explained. I''m afraid that her ex-husband found out about her illegitimate child, that''s why her mother-in-law made a fuss with the company, and the company finally fired her. There should be deep-seated reasons.

    On the way home, Su Nianen received a call from Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Sister, eat hot pot, and get paid today!"

    "You please?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "Must! The Shu hero on the opposite side is waiting for you in the spring, come quickly." Wen Xiaoyu hung up the phone after finishing speaking.

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi, smiled at him and said:

    "Aunt Wen said to eat hot pot, baby will you go?"

    "Fatty."

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed Su Nianen''s cuff and pulled it, which was his way of expressing his happiness.

    Su Nianen sighed in her heart, this little guy has been raised by her as a snack.

    Su Nian''en did not forget to send a message to ask Wen Xiaoyu, she was sure it was just the two of them, and she was sure she didn''t call Song Bei''an and Xue Zheng again.

    Wen Xiaoyu replied: Sister, how much face do you think I have?

    Su Nianen felt relieved, took Xiaotuanzi back, and went straight to Shu Daxia.

    When they arrived, Wen Xiaoyu had already ordered the dishes, and the bottom of the pot was also served.

    "Come, come, the time is just right, come quickly. Xiaotuanzi, you can only be an audience today." Wen Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    Su Nianen saw half of the tomato pot, "He can eat it, it''s fine."

    "You feed Xiaotuanzi these all day long, does his father know?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "It''s okay, I''m going to the bathroom, five minutes at most, can you look at the dumplings for me?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It''s okay, I already have a top-secret weapon to control him." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    As soon as Su Nianen heard it, she knew what Wen Xiaoyu was referring to.

    "Don''t play games for him while eating!"

    "Okay, okay, hurry up, we won''t wait for you when we start eating." Wen Xiaoyu immediately waved his hand.

    Su Nian''en left, looking back worriedly all the way. You can''t give your child a mobile phone while eating, this problem can be developed after two or three times.

 Chapter 185

    Wen Xiaoyu lost sight of Su Nianen, and immediately handed the phone to Xiaotuanzi.

    "You play first, don''t move, Aunt Xiaoyu is going to buy seasoning, what do you want? Aunt Xiaoyu will get you some?"

    After a pause, "Forget it, you better not ask for it. When your precious teacher comes back, I will make tomato soup for you."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned around to adjust the seasoning, loaded the seasoning, saw that there was free fruit next to it, and picked up some fruit from a plate.

    "Is there any more watermelon?"

    "New ones coming soon," said the waiter.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood by the side, waiting for the fresh watermelon to arrive.

    Sliced ??fresh watermelon, after eating too much meat, eat two pieces, it is very greasy.

    When Su Nianen came back from the bathroom, everyone was gone.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s cell phone was placed on the table so big, Su Nianen was a little speechless, she was not afraid of being taken away just by placing it on the table?

    Su Nianen held Wen Xiaoyu''s mobile phone, saw Wen Xiaoyu at the seasoning table, she hurried over.

    Subconsciously, she would think that Xiaotuanzi was brought by Wen Xiaoyu''s side, so she walked over and spoke quite nicely.

    "Where''s the group?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was startled when she heard Su Nianen''s voice, and hurriedly turned around.

    "You''re back, you can adjust the seasoning yourself. I didn''t make the dumplings for him, so he can just eat tomato soup."

    Su Nianen didn''t see Xiaotuanzi, so she asked again, "Where is Xiaotuanzi?"

    Wen Xiaoyu tilted her head and looked at their seats, "Aren''t you playing games there?"

    Su Nianen broke out in cold sweat instantly, and his face turned pale with shock.

    "Your phone."

    Stretching out her hand, the phone was in her hand.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s smile froze, she ran back with her mobile phone, no one was there!

    Su Nian''en almost collapsed, just for a while, the child disappeared again!

    "Wen Xiaoyu, I told you to watch him!"

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t answer, and immediately went out to ask the front desk.

    "A little boy about five years old just went out, wearing a yellow coat, right?"

    "Yes yes, yellow coat."

    Su Nianen rushed out of the store immediately, and Wen Xiaoyu shouted from behind, "Clothes, it''s cold outside, put on some clothes."

    Su Nianen stood on the square and looked around, the sky had already darkened, and her sight was not so good.

    But fortunately, she put on a bright dress for Xiaotuanzi today, and when she went to the bathroom, she didn''t have time to take it off for him. So, as long as you''re still here, you can quickly see.

    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan!"

    Su Nianen shouted loudly, her heart was beating so fast that every cell in her body was tensing up.

    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, where are you? Xuanxuan?"

    Su Nian''en searched the square over and over, not letting go of every store and every passing child.

    She was afraid that Xiaotuanzi would come out and sneak into another store. He still hadn''t got the habit of answering, so even if he heard him being called, he wouldn''t answer.

    Su Nianen ran all the stores on the street outside in one go.

    No.

    Su Nianen was so anxious that she could hardly speak, if something happened to Xuanxuan, she could only apologize with death.

    "Xuanxuan, baby, where are you? Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan!"

    Su Nianen turned around, her face turned purple in a hurry.

    Wen Xiaoyu was also looking for it, she didn''t know why she was so slow, and why Xuanxuan got lost twice was all related to her.

    Su Nian''en turned several times around the street that was visible from the square, and finally turned to the street behind.

    There are more backstreet snack bars and more people.

    But fortunately, she saw Gu Tingxuan squatting on the side of the street through the crowd.

    "Xuanxuan!"

    Su Nianen quickly walked over the crowd and approached Xuanxuan in a few steps.

    "Mother."

    Xuanxuan raised his eyes, smiling so brightly in his eyes.

    Su Nianen vomited blood anxiously, but was touched by the light in Xiaotuanzi''s eyes.

    "Sister, sister, sister."

    Su Nianen looked at the stroller beside him, there was a baby about six or seven months old inside. At this moment, he kept grinning toothlessly, Xiaotuanzi laughed silently, and kept reaching out to him, trying to grab Xiaotuanzi.

    Su Nianen approached Xiaotuanzi and squatted aside.

    She hugged Xiaotuanzi, took a deep breath, and forced back the tears.

    Xuanxuan''s small hand tried to pull the baby''s hand, touched it, retracted it, and tried to reach it again.

    The little baby was more courageous than Xiaotuanzi, and kept reaching out to him.

    When Xuanxuan stretched out his hand again, his hand was pinched by the fleshy little baby''s hand.

    Xuanxuan stared straight at the little baby, and let the little baby drag his fingers.

    "Are you the child''s mother? He has been following us. I''m afraid you won''t find the child, so I''ll just wait here." The baby''s mother walked over and said.

    Su Nianen hurriedly stood up, "Yes, I am the mother of this child. I didn''t see him just now, and my legs were so scared that my legs went limp, and I haven''t fully recovered yet."

    "They''re all mothers, I can understand."

    The mother of the baby said: "Your son likes the baby very much. Give him a younger brother or younger sister, cultivate his sense of responsibility, and let him learn to take care of his younger siblings and be with each other."

    "Uh, I haven''t considered it yet. I always think it''s enough to raise this one well. If there is a small one, I''m not sure if I will be partial."

    What Su Nianen said was the truth, if she really had her own child, would she still be so selfless to Xuanxuan?

    What didn''t happen, she didn''t know.

    "However, no matter how much parents give to their children, it is far worse than giving him a brother and sister. How can parental love compare to brother-sister love and brotherhood?"

    Su Nianen actually thought it was very reasonable, she smiled and said, "Yes."

    Pulling Xuanxuan away, Xuanxuan refused.

    "Sister, I want my sister, I want my sister."

    Su Nianen frowned, "But this lovely little sister belongs to someone else''s family. If you want a little sister, you have to go home and ask your father to ask for it. Be obedient Xuanxuan."

    "Little friend, ask your mother to give you a younger sister. Your younger sister comes out of your mother''s womb, and you need your mother''s consent."

    Xuanxuan seemed to really understand, looking up at Su Nianen, he grabbed Su Nianen''s cuff.

    "I want my sister, I want my sister."

    Su Nian''en had a headache, "Your sister is not going to get it so soon, so, mother will buy you a doll to be your younger sister, okay?"

    Xuanxuan didn''t object, probably thinking about it.

    Su Nianen took Xuanxuan to the toy store and asked him which sister he wanted.

    Xuanxuan shook his head, these sisters must not be the ones he wanted.

    "Sister, I want my sister, hand, hand, mom, I want my sister!"

    While Xuanxuan hugged Su Nianen, he couldn''t wait to tell her what kind of sister he wanted.

    "Hands, hands, mother, sister."

    Su Nianen held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, she understood that Xiaotuanzi wanted a younger sister who could hold hands, who could live, who could "babble" and learn to speak.

    Seeing Xiaotuanzi''s urgent mood, Su Nianen suddenly thought, maybe, one more baby will really inspire Xuanxuan to make another rapid progress button.

    Su Nianen picked a girl doll with braids, but Xuanxuan threw it to the ground when paying the bill, and rushed out angrily.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, apologized to the boss repeatedly, and chased him out at the same time.

 Chapter 186

    Wen Xiaoyu grabbed Xiaotuanzi and prevented them from running away.

    "Why are you disobedient at all? I told you to sit there, don''t move, don''t run around, do you know how scary you are?"

    After Wen Xiaoyu grabbed Xiaotuanzi, she was so angry that she almost shed tears.

    "Xuanxuan, if you were my child, I would definitely beat you up!"

    When Su Nianen came out, Wen Xiaoyu pushed the child to her, turned her back and wiped away her tears.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi and said in a low voice: "Xuanxuan, you can''t run around outside. If you run away, we won''t find you, and you will be very worried. We are not by your side, what if you encounter bad people? "

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath, turned her head to pull Xiaotuanzi, but Xiaotuanzi refused to pull her.

    Wen Xiaoyu said angrily: "I''m not angry yet, but you are actually angry with me. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run around outside alone?"

    Su Nianen blocked it, "Forget it, let''s talk about it when we go home."

    "Let''s talk about it when we get home, don''t you want to eat hot pot?"

    The good mood is gone, and a heart attack can scare this little guy out.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu led Xiaotuanzi back to the store, and they were silent all the way.

    As soon as this incident happened, the steaming hot pot lost its good mood and the taste changed.

    "Hey!"

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "In the future, I will definitely not have children. It''s too scary. It''s really not that easy to have children."

    "Otherwise, how can you say that your parents are great?"

    It is not easy to grow up. Parents have paid a lot. If you are not a parent, how can you understand the difficulty of being a parent.

    Wen Xiaoyu saw Xiaotuanzi smiling at her, she pulled her and said, "Don''t smile at me, don''t look at me."

    Xiaotuanzi immediately turned to Su Nianen, Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Auntie Xiaoyu is also angry. Xuanxuan ran out by herself just now, and we were all very anxious. Auntie Xiaoyu blamed herself so much that she cried. Xiaotuanzi, do you think this is right?"

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed the chopsticks without making a sound.

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "I''m convinced too, I''m angry with such a child."

    Can''t do it, really can''t do it.

    Su Nianen felt uncomfortable when she heard Wen Xiaoyu''s words.

    "You know what kind of kid he is, but you haven''t been able to look at him for five minutes. Thinking about it, don''t you deserve to be angry?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, and nodded.

    "Yes, my fault, I didn''t like him. But this kid is your student, and it''s your job to take care of him. You treat him like a baby, and you stare at him all the time. He follows you, of course not. Anything can go wrong. But do I have a relationship with him? Isn''t it because of you that I have a relationship with him?"

    Su Nianen put down her chopsticks and stared at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "I didn''t want to quarrel with you about Xuanxuan running out. You really don''t have any obligation or responsibility to help me look after the child. I asked too much."

    Su Nianen looked at Xuanxuan, then directly scanned the QR code posted on the desktop with her mobile phone, and paid immediately.

    "I''ll treat you to this meal. Eat slowly, I have to take Xiaotuanzi home."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi and left.

    Wen Xiaoyu watched one big and one small leave, feeling uncomfortable in her heart.

    Why can''t she help but say a few words less?

    What happened today was her fault, but she didn''t express her guilt, instead she started arguing with Su Nianen, and Wen Xiaoyu didn''t know what happened to her.

    What''s the point of eating this hot pot alone when people are gone?

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the neighborhood, Xiaotuanzi still missed the baby, and kept saying "sister" and "sister" all the way.

    Su Nianen was the same as usual, after putting Xiaotuanzi to sleep, she returned to her side.

    That night Gu Xichuan called, Su Nianen stretched out his hand from under the quilt, touched the phone and checked the time, it was half past eleven, so he answered it.

    "President Gu?"

    "Sleeping?" Gu Xichuan''s deep voice came from the opposite side.

    "Well, it''s so late, and I still haven''t slept, how can I get up tomorrow?"

    "Why does Xuanxuan keep asking for a ''sister''? You promised to give him a sister?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    When Su Nianen heard this, she instantly woke up.

    "What? Uh, you misunderstood. He saw a baby today. He liked it very much. He followed the baby all the way. My friend and I were scared to look around."

    Su Nian''en briefly talked about what happened in the afternoon, "When I found him, he kept staring at the baby, and he really liked it very much."

    "yes?"

    "He wants ''sister'', buy him a doll, but he doesn''t want it, he keeps reading it. I think, he will forget it after reading it for a while." Su Nianen explained in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "You think so? If you buy him a toy, can it be fake? He is already five years old, and he is no longer a three-year-old kid. How can he be so easy to fool?"

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen laughed silently, "I can only coax him."

    "It''s okay, since he wants a younger sister, you didn''t want to give him one?" Gu Xichuan asked along the way.

    "Gu Xichuan, is this a joke?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "I''ve thought about it seriously. Since you and I both want to manage this marriage well, we should try our best to add another member to this family. If it''s a physical problem, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you to treat it."

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Nian En, are you willing to believe me?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en was silent, and Gu Xichuan shouted again, "Nian''en, we are not random people. I can be responsible for my own choices, and I believe you are too. Since we have such a fate together, why don''t we work hard anymore? Going in a common direction together?"

    Su Nianen was persuaded by Gu Xichuan, and her inner struggle became smaller.

    "Now, not only do I want to have a child between us, but even Xuanxuan hopes to have a younger sister to come out to accompany him. Maybe, after the younger sister is born, our Xuanxuan will grow up overnight. What do you think? ?¡±

    Su Nian''en also made Gu Xichuan''s guess.

    "Gu Xichuan, I am not a person who is willing to make troubles. I want to be a couple for the rest of my life. I want a sincere and loyal emotional marriage. Of course I also thought about it. We are already married. Why don''t we cherish what we have and work hard? It¡¯s a good moment. If you work hard, you really can¡¯t get along, and you won¡¯t regret it if you separate in the future.¡±

    Since the contract period is for Xuanxuan''s growth, why doesn''t she enjoy the years and decades?

    Gu Xichuan listened carefully to what Su Nianen said. After a moment of silence, he said:

    "Nian En, why can''t we talk about this topic when we meet? Such an important matter, but we communicate on the phone, not formally."

    "It''s okay." Su Nianen responded in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan paused for a few seconds, "Then, I''ll take it as if you agreed. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to a private hospital to see a specialist. Tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you downstairs."

    "No, I have to take Xuanxuan to school."

    "Take Xuanxuan to the hospital together, after I go to the hospital, I''ll send you to school." Gu Xichuan''s attitude was a little tough.

    "...Okay." Su Nianen agreed.

 Chapter 187

    the next day.

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen and his son to a well-known professional hospital in the industry. The professor number they met with was a rare number that was hard to find.

    "You really have an appointment with Professor You?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t believe it, Professor You is the most prestigious gynecologist in Qingdu City. Her account was out of stock a month ago, and the registration fee of 300 yuan, the scalpers have paid 3,000 to 5,000.

    Moreover, looking for scalpers may not necessarily be able to hang up.

    In other words, to be able to see Professor You today, at least this number was reserved more than a month ago.

    At that moment, the way Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan changed.

    Gu Xichuan immediately explained: "It''s Professor You, and it''s Professor You''s nephew. If it wasn''t for Zuo Zhu''s help, I wouldn''t be able to see Professor You today."

    "!!"

    Su Nianen was surprised at the moment, "What a coincidence?"

    "It''s such a coincidence." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan suspiciously, how could it be such a coincidence?

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nianen and held his son with the other.

    "It''s our turn." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nian''en turned her head and looked at Gu Xichuan. If she read correctly, this man just secretly smiled?

    What is he laughing at? Is it mocking? Or, laugh at her stupid?

    The family of three entered the specialist consultation room, and Su Nianen handed over the examination films from half a year ago.

    The inspection films within one year are of reference value, so the inspection materials from the previous marriage are all brought along.

    "Are you sure the information is yours?"

    Professor You asked while watching, and raised his eyes to Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan at the same time.

    Su Nianen was inexplicably asked, and subconsciously looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "Although there are comparisons and checks in the inspections now, there are still some people who get the wrong inspection results."

    "Oh, it''s mine." Su Nianen quickly responded.

    Taking the wrong test results will only appear in TV episodes.

    But in reality, it''s impossible for that to happen.

    Because everyone''s checklist contains their own personal information. I can get the wrong film, but if the personal information is wrong, will I not know?

    "One side of the fallopian tube is blocked, and the other side is blocked."

    Professor You glanced, then looked at Gu Xichuan, his eyes came through the thick lenses.

    "And yours?"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said respectfully: "What kind of checkups do I need to do, please ask Professor You to give me a list. My previous checkups were just normal health checkups, and I didn''t do any separate checkups in this area."

    "Well, the man also needs to do a series of checks."

    Professor You quickly pulled out a long list of items that Gu Xichuan needed to check, and said, "Some must be checked, and some," she paused, "I am thirty-four years old, and since I am trying to get pregnant, I should also check. The child is a matter for both husband and wife, not for the wife to check and recuperate unilaterally, it requires both parties to work together."

    "Okay, I understand." Gu Xichuan said respectfully.

    Su Nianen asked softly: "Professor You, is my situation difficult to treat?"

    "small issue."

    Professor You answered lightly.

    "Ah? But I have also consulted many doctors before, and people with almost the same situation, they all said that this situation is very troublesome and not easy to treat. Many people struggled for many years because of this problem, but they still didn''t get pregnant."

    Su Nian''en has asked many people who are in the same situation and feel sorry for each other. Everyone is still mired in the quagmire of recuperating their bodies and actively preparing for pregnancy.

    It was a long and painful journey, and that process may not be understood by anyone.

    Professor You nodded, "It''s troublesome. Come on, look, this is the direction of contrast imaging. The side that is blocked can''t be seen from behind. It''s blocked. Let''s not talk about whether it''s serious or not. If you can see the side that''s not clear, The contrast agent developed intermittently, but it was not serious, and the shape from the uterus to the ovary was good, and the posterior segment was also clearly developed, but there was a little blockage in the anterior segment."

    Su Nianen listened carefully, but she couldn''t understand the film.

    When I asked a doctor to see it before, no doctor showed her his fingers and told her what was there and what was the problem.

    "At least this is less troublesome than the situation. A lot of unsmooth things appear, which are tortuous and upward. It is this fallopian tube that goes around in a circle, removes the pelvic and abdominal cavity, and finally connects to the ovary. Such a serious tortuous It is basically useless in the case of combined lifting. But your case is not serious, and you don¡¯t need surgery. You may be able to pass through the water once. As for the side where the blockage has not developed, try it a few times, and it may pass. Look At your age, you are only twenty-five years old, no problem."

    Su Nianen almost cried with joy, "What kind of operation is water drainage? Do I need to do anything to prepare?"

    Professor You raised his eyes, "Water drainage is...it''s not an operation, you don''t need to do anything, just avoid the menstrual period, do it immediately, leave immediately, it''s very fast."

    "Really?"

    "It''s like a clogged pipe, pouring water from the head and flushing it down. It may or may not be able to flush out the clogged place."

    "Yeah, I understand." Su Nianen listened seriously, "But, I heard that this question is repeated, isn''t it?"

    "Since you are planning to have a child, if you have a pass through, even if you have intercourse on the date, there is a 40% chance of getting pregnant." Professor You seriously suggested.

    "well."

    Su Nianen almost shed tears on the scene.

    She turned to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan rubbed her head, "Seeing how frightened you are, I''ll say it''s not serious. Can you trust the experts?"

    Su Nianen nodded, finally giving her hope.

    "Mom." Gu Tingxuan suddenly grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes and rubbed her clothes with his head.

    Professor You glanced at the child, and then at Su Nianen''s checklist.

    "Are you... first married and first child? You gave birth to this child?"

    "It''s mine. My wife treats him as if it''s her own." Gu Xichuan replied immediately.

    Professor You nodded, she stared at Xuanxuan for a while, and suddenly asked:

    "What''s your name, kid?"

    Xuanxuan didn''t respond, and hid behind Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen hurriedly pulled Xuanxuan in front of her, and whispered to Xuanxuan, "Tell this grandma, what''s the name of our baby?"

    Xuanxuan grabbed Su Nianen''s cuff and pulled it back and forth, as if he didn''t hear it.

    Professor You knocked on the table with a pen, and the sound attracted Xiaotuanzi to him.

    "Baby, look at grandma, what''s your name? Do you understand?"

    Su Nianen suddenly looked at Professor You, the last sentence was obviously...

    This made Su Nianen''s heart tingle instantly, Xuanxuan is outside now, few people would see that there is something wrong with him, most of them would only think that he is silent, not talkative, just shy.

    Xuanxuan stared at Professor You''s pen with a dazed look.

    Su Nianen rubbed the child''s head, "Tell grandma, what is our baby''s name?"

    "Xuanxuan baby." Xuanxuan whispered.

    Su Nianen was instantly overjoyed, and quickly nodded in agreement, "By the way, our baby is called Xuanxuan!"

    "Professor You, his name is Xuanxuan, Gu Tingxuan." Su Nianen said with a smile.

 Chapter 188

    Professor You turned his gaze back to Su Nianen''s checklist, and then added several genetic tests to Gu Xichuan''s checklist.

    "Mr. Gu''s family, has any genetic disease ever occurred?"

    "not sure."

    "The situation of this child, Mr. Gu''s family, has it ever happened?"

    When Professor You asked this question, his tone was serious.

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Gu Xichuan, this, as an ordinary person, naturally it doesn''t matter, but the Gu family...

    "It seems... There was, but it seems that it didn''t come to fruition. It was something about my father''s generation. I never asked the elders about it." Gu Xichuan looked suspicious, but still told the truth.

    Professor You closed his pen, then leaned back on the chair.

    "I know that Mr. Gu''s time is very tight. I suggest that you and your wife might as well do test tubes? Now the third generation of test tube babies in China is very mature, um, genetic screening. This is the safest suggestion for Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu."

    After saying that, she looked at Su Nianen.

    "The problem on Mrs. Gu''s side may seem complicated, but it is actually easy to solve. If you are lucky, Mrs. Gu will make an appointment for treatment today. After the water is passed, arrange intercourse during her ovulation period this month. The success rate is very high."

    Su Nian''en nodded, Gu Xichuan looked serious.

    "However, I only say that the success rate is high. Her side is blocked, and it is not clear whether it can be opened after water treatment. Patients with problems like Mrs. Gu, some of them became pregnant in the month of water drainage, and some had ectopic pregnancy after pregnancy. Because the fallopian tube The problem of ectopic pregnancy is very high. There are also those who failed to conceive in the first month after treatment, failed in the next month, and failed in the first three months. It is very likely that it will be blocked again, or cause various problems such as stickiness and water accumulation. .These problems are very common and intentional.¡±

    Professor You finished speaking, and then said: "So, if you want to have children, choosing treatment may also be a time-consuming and energy-consuming path."

    Su Nianen nodded, she understood.

    She has already understood the possible issues that Professor Caiyou mentioned just now.

    Only very lucky people can be lucky enough to conceive smoothly.

    But she didn''t dare to take risks.

    "In your situation, I suggest that the test tube is the most suitable, saving time and effort. Mainly, the genes on Mr. Gu''s side. The third-generation test tube can help you screen for fertilized eggs with genetic defects. As long as it succeeds, the child will be healthy."

    Afterwards, Professor You looked at Gu Xichuan again and said something.

    "Test-tube babies are all selected on the basis of merit. Starting from the fertilized eggs, they are selected from the best ones, and they are born one step ahead of others. According to the current level of medical development, you can rely on it."

    These words directly gave Gu Xichuan a reassurance.

    "Thank you, Professor You."

    Gu Xichuan had a choice in mind, and he asked again: "If we choose test-tube babies, do I still need to do these tests?"

    "It needs to be done, but you can choose to go to a professional genetic reproductive hospital to do a full set of pre-test-tube baby inspections, and some routine items checked in our hospital. If you go there for a test tube, they will also ask you to do it again."

    "Okay, thank you, Professor You."

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan patted her on the shoulder.

    Professor You continued: "Compared with treatment, test tubes save time and effort. But Mr. Gu can also make appointments with VIPs, and a special medical team will customize a weekly schedule for test tube delivery for you, and it will be adjusted according to your time. It''s your choice."

    "Thank you, Professor You." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen thanked in a low voice: "Thank you, Professor You."

    When the three of them came out of the consulting room, Su Nianen didn''t dare to look at Gu Xichuan''s face.

    Before going in, she thought she had a big problem.

    But now, Gu Xichuan is facing even bigger problems.

    Could it be that Xiaotuanzi''s situation was brought about by the Gu family''s genes?

    If this is the case, Professor You''s suggestion is indeed the most pertinent.

    But, dignified Gu Xichuan, would he accept the test tube?

    Ordinary men like Lin Wenfeng, in ordinary families, would never even think about test tubes. For a man of Gu Xichuan''s status and identity, would he really consider it?

    The two had different thoughts and returned to the car.

    "You sit in the front." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, did not reply, but silently tied Xiaotuanzi to the child safety seat, buckled it up, and then handed him an imitation for him to play with.

    The Rubik''s Cube is Xiaotuanzi''s latest toy, the simple one, and he can already align the colors in five minutes.

    Now this one is moderately difficult.

    At least, it took Su Nianen a long time to figure out how difficult it was.

    Su Nianen sat in the co-pilot, lowered her head, knowing that she would not come today if such a private topic as Gu Xichuan was mentioned.

    Gu Xichuan asked first, "Nianen, what''s your opinion on test tubes?"

    "I..." Su Nianen didn''t think about what to say.

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, then he said in a low voice: "I know, if I insist on test tubes, it would be unfair to you, and you obviously don''t have to suffer like that..."

    "No, no, it''s not my problem. I haven''t thought about suffering."

    Su Nianen never thought about how much the test tube would suffer, but was only worried about Gu Xichuan''s identity.

    "is my problem."

    "No, what I mean is, with your status and social status, can you be tested?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t understand her question for a moment, "No?"

    "I knew it was not possible. A person like you, with the status of the Gu family, how could you be allowed to test tube? It''s too embarrassing."

    "What''s the shame?" Gu Xichuan was angry.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, a little confused.

    "Test-tube baby is a method of assisted reproduction allowed by the state. We chose test-tube, and we didn''t break the law. It''s fair and aboveboard. How can I hurt face?" Gu Xichuan said angrily.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth several times, but finally fell silent.

    Could it be that she was wrong?

    "But, don''t you think this is a shameful thing?"

    "Face is not about choosing a method of reproduction." Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nian''en, "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to teach you politics at the moment."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen felt that she and he were not on the same channel all the time.

    "Nian''en, I want a child, a child with you. I want to choose test-tube babies, because test-tube babies can rule out my family''s genetic problems and choose the best. But in this way, you will suffer those hardships. Nianen, I know that it is my selfishness to say this. But, Xuanxuan, as you can see, it is really impossible for me to have only one child in my life. I hope to have another child, no matter whether it is a child, one is fine. "

    Gu Xichuan held her shoulders firmly, "Nianen, can you... understand my selfishness?"

    "Gu Xichuan, I''m worried, if your family knows..."

    "It has nothing to do with my family, it''s me and us. Nian''en, would you like to have a child for me?" Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red, he looked straight at Su Nian''en, and asked again in a low voice.

    Su Nianen looked into his eyes, and after a long time, she nodded.

    "Okay, let''s test it."

 Chapter 189

    "thanks."

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen''s hand firmly, and clenched it tightly, giving her firm strength.

    "I heard that the test tube process is very painful. Nianen, you have suffered."

    In his eyes, he could see the unbearable and distressed.

    It''s not that he is worried about genetic problems, he will not choose to let Su Nianen suffer this crime.

    Pregnancy and childbirth are already very harmful to women''s bodies. And the test tube will suffer more.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, how could she answer this?

    Not bitter? Happy or not?

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, "I heard that the process was not very pleasant. However, compared with getting a healthy baby, I am willing to challenge this hardship."

    Gu Xichuan was silent, and then said: "You didn''t have to suffer this, but I made you a burden."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "My future child will have your gene, Gu Xichuan, and I will take advantage of it. With a father like this, where can the child be?"

    "That''s inevitable. A tiger father has no dogs. I also believe that our son can stand up to the sky and our daughter is transparent and intelligent."

    Su Nian''en heard that, looking at this man, everything about him agrees with her request for a good husband.

    "The future is promising." Su Nianen responded in a low voice.

    "The future is promising." Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and she also held his hand back at this time.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her with firmness in his affection, which made her firm without any worries.

    Gu Xichuan started the car, "I''ll take you to school first."

    "Okay, if it''s troublesome, we can take the subway or call a car."

    "Send off my wife and son, it''s not troublesome." Gu Xichuan replied.

    Su Nianen smiled without answering, and suddenly felt a faint sense of happiness.

    "By the way, since we have reached the same consciousness, it''s time to visit our parents at home." Gu Xichuan drove steadily and spoke steadily.

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, then slowly turned her head.

    "Your parents?"

    There was resistance in Su Nianen''s words and eyes.

    "I think they don''t really want to see me, after all, I''m too far away from their preset daughter-in-law. Otherwise, they will visit after they have a child?"

    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "the mother is more expensive than the child"?

    "Your parents." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen was taken aback again, "My parents?"

    "We are all going to have children, why don''t you let me go home with you to meet your parents?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words were full of resentment.

    "Then... let''s go." Su Nianen shrugged.

    It wasn''t because she didn''t think there was any need to go before that she thought she might have no future with this man.

    He was also afraid that he would be unrequited love, and when he was deeply in love with him, he could calmly wave to her, turn around and leave. After dissolving that layer of relationship, what are they left with?

    But now, she seems to be able to feel his sincerity. He said that the two of them had a good life.

    "Go today?" Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en was stunned for a moment, Gu Xichuan said again: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, just today."

    "Let''s go to school. Since I''m going back to school as a teacher, I can''t just not show up for three days, just to provoke gossip behind my back."

    While Su Nianen was talking, she turned to look at Xiaotuanzi.

    The Rubik''s Cube in Xiaotuanzi''s hand is more than half completed, Su Nianen glanced at the time and knew it.

    "Although Tuanzi is not good at communicating with people, he has a very smart mind. He can often surprise people with things that use his brain."

    Su Nianen said, looked at Xiaotuanzi again, and said:

    "Your genes are still strong. Even though he has communication impairments, language and cognitive impairments, he has a developed brain and is nothing more than a genius."

    "What made you feel so emotional." Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Can you play Rubik''s Cube?" Su Nianen asked.

    "The Rubik''s Cube?"

    "Yes, it''s the Rubik''s Cube you know. Before the online enlightenment class, he taught the game very quickly."

    Su Nianen took out the simple version of the Rubik''s Cube from her bag, broke it a few times, and raised her eyebrows.

    "Rules, rules, these things we understand, it''s easy once we know it, but Xiaotuanzi has cognitive and language barriers, he may not understand it, but he knows it. Why did he learn it?" Su Nianen asked back he.

    Gu Xichuan said "Yes", "He has his own way of learning."

    "Yes, he has his own way of learning. Although he has a communication barrier and cannot communicate with us smoothly. But he can observe, and his learning ability is through his own observation."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xichuan''s profile. Gu Xichuan quickly exchanged a glance with her, and then continued to drive steadily.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "That is, we should focus on cultivating his brain-using ability. Since he doesn''t like to talk, then don''t force him. Because of communication and communication, when he gets older, he will gradually learn through his observation. Now that he is willing to use his brain, then Just focus on brain power, what do you think?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "How do you want to train him? I will support you unconditionally when I see you coming."

    "Okay, I just want to tell you about Xuanxuan''s recent study progress. You are busy, so I have to take the initiative to tell you about his situation."

    Su Nianen looked back at Xuanxuan, the Rubik''s Cube in the little guy''s hand was about to be completed.

    "Although it is mainly based on brain power, but more time is also for him to have fun. It is best to combine work and rest."

    "Well, you look at the arrangement, I support you." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen dragged Xiaotuanzi into the school, but the classroom dedicated to her teaching Xiaotuanzi was unlocked. Su Nianen could only go to the logistics, but the logistics refused several times and did not give the key.

    "Ms. Liu, if you insist on not lending me the spare key, then I can only go to the leader."

    "Mr. Su, don''t just bring out the leader to suppress people. If I don''t give it to you, I will follow the rules. There are so many classes in the school, and everyone comes to me to get a spare key, so what do I care about? I give it all to you. Never mind."

    Su Nian''en raised her voice two points, "If you make it difficult for me, please open the door for me, can you?"

    "This one asked me to open the door, that one asked me to open the door, can I still do my own thing? Open the door for you, other teachers come to pick up the textbooks, what should I do if no one is watching?"

    "Ms. Liu, what should I do if you said that I want to open the door to teach my child?" Su Nianen asked.

    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. You teach your children, and you can find a way to do it yourself." Teacher Liu said.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "OK."

    She pulled Xiaotuanzi around and left. When she got to the classroom door, she found that the classroom door had been smashed and the lock was broken.

    She turned and looked at the empty hallway, and it was an eye-opener for something so nasty to happen in just five minutes.

    The class next door is in class, and the teacher who is in class is hired from outside.

    Su Nianen stood at the door, and the teacher came out.

    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhang, who broke the door of the classroom next to me, do you know? Just now." Su Nianen asked.

 Chapter 190

    "I don''t know, I have been in class and didn''t pay attention." Teacher Xiao Zhang said with a smile.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "The door was destroyed violently. Does Mr. Zhang really not know about such a distance?"

    Teacher Xiao Zhang''s expression turned ugly for a few seconds, and he changed his words: "I heard some business, but I was in class, so I didn''t read it."

    "Since no one knows, I can only ask for surveillance." Su Nianen turned to leave.

    Teacher Xiao Zhang said angrily: "Mr. Su, don''t always bully others. If you want to check the monitoring, you can go there. It''s not me. Why come here to threaten people?"

    "Teacher Su."

    The assistant teacher came out, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in school because of Principal Wu. We all get paid based on our ability, not because we are afraid of you."

    Hearing this, Su Nianen felt a little interesting.

    She turned around and looked at the young assistant teacher.

    "This teacher, just now Teacher Xiao Zhang said that I always bully others, but I didn''t understand. Now you say that I do whatever I want. I really don''t understand this. May I ask when did I bully others? Where did I do it? You two teachers think I bullied someone? What happened, and who did I bully? Please explain clearly. Throwing out a sentence or two in such a way can really choke people to death."

    Su Nian''en didn''t back down at all, so she is not someone who can be manipulated by others.

    For things that are usually insignificant, it''s okay to bear with me and make a concession. But if she really made something out of nothing and slandered her behind her back, then she couldn''t stand such a useless attitude.

    "Teacher Su asked the question knowingly, you don''t know that you will be expelled soon, right? This expulsion is the second time you have been expelled. You should think about how to face the principal''s wife!"

    What the teaching assistant said made Su Nianen even more inexplicable.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Su Nianen turned around, "Principal''s wife?"

    Why did the principal''s wife show up? She just wanted to find out why she couldn''t get into the classroom today, as if she had gotten into some trouble, and more and more people and things were involved, and it became more and more outrageous.

    Teacher Xiao Liu pulled the assistant teacher away and said to Su Nianen: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, we are still in class, and we don''t know what you want to ask. You can ask someone else."

    The classroom door was closed, and Su Nianen stood outside the door, feeling cold in her heart.

    Su Nianen had no choice but to watch the surveillance.

    But who knew that the security guards wouldn''t let her in at all, and had a bad attitude.

    "Whoever wants to watch the surveillance can watch it? You''re such a mess, am I still working?"

    It''s not a pure coincidence that Su Nian''en is deflated everywhere, right?

    She took Xiaotuanzi to find Principal Wu, but Principal Wu was not in the office, and it was Teacher Zhang who opened the door.

    "Mr. Su, you really came."

    Su Nianen looked at Teacher Zhang, and then walked in.

    There were more than a dozen teachers standing in Principal Wu''s office, and Su Nian''en was full of surprise. Didn''t they go to class?

    "Mrs. Wu, you see, we didn''t wrong Miss Su, she really came."

    Su Nianen looked at all the teachers standing in a row, as if she had some clues.

    She pulled up a chair and sat down, scanning all the teachers with her eyes.

    "So, I couldn''t get into the classroom today because you did it on purpose." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Teacher Zhang said: "We just want to prove something and show it to Mrs. Wu. Teacher Su, we all know that your marriage broke down, but you yourself were not in a happy marriage in the past. Why do you want to destroy other people''s families? President Wu and Mrs. Wu Deep love, ten years of love, can you bear it?"

    "What bullshit?" Su Nianen said angrily.

    "Teacher Su, please be respectful in what you say!"

    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." Su Nianen warned: "More than half of you here are my former colleagues. No matter what you talk about me behind your back, please be careful in your words and deeds. It''s not weak Baozi, everything has a limit, it''s too much, I will apply for legal sanctions."

    "What a breath!"

    Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Wu''s wife, went up against the crime. She glared at Su Nian''en angrily, the hatred and anger in her eyes were clearly revealed.

    Su Nianen was a little confused and had to turn to Mrs. Wu.

    "You are Mrs. Wu? President Wu''s wife?" Su Nianen guessed.

    "You know I''m here, so I advise you to think carefully about what you say. Our old Wu is generous and won''t lay off people casually. But I''m different. Although I don''t work in the school, it''s easy for me to hire someone casually! "

    Mrs. Wu''s words made Su Nianen even more puzzled.

    "Mrs. Wu came here to show her authority?" Su Nianen asked in doubt.

    Mrs. Wu snorted coldly: "Do you think you''ll be safe by hugging my husband''s thigh? If I let you go, he won''t be able to keep you! I haven''t told you yet, I also have a share in this school. My husband is the one who does the work. But I have the right to speak."

    "Is that so?" Su Nianen asked in confusion, "Why don''t I know."

    "Hey!" Mrs. Wu sneered.

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "Whatever, I can probably guess the reason from your fragmentary words. Today I couldn''t enter the classroom door for no reason, and the teacher in charge of the key firmly denied that I returned the key yesterday, and there was no one to find. The logistics teacher Refusing to provide me with a spare key, and then returning to the classroom, the classroom door was violently damaged, and no one admitted to seeing who did it. After all my inquiries failed, you decided that I would ask Principal Wu to come forward."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she took another look at everyone.

    "Well, I''m really here. What does this prove? It proves what you think, that I have an affair with President Wu."

    "Shameless!" Mrs. Wu scolded angrily.

    Su Nian''en''s expression turned ugly.

    "Mrs. Wu, they want to prove it to you. I have no choice but to come and ask the leader to come forward to solve it. It is that I have an affair with President Wu. Do you believe it? Mrs. Wu, you don''t have to believe me, but you share the same bed. Mr. Zhen, you still don¡¯t believe it? Everyone is bumping into walls everywhere, forced to do nothing, and if they don¡¯t ask the leader to come forward, are they just swallowing their anger and waiting to be bullied and stay silent?¡±

    Mrs. Wu had nothing to say, and glanced at the people in the office.

    "Mr. Su, stop making excuses. You don''t meet the school''s requirements for recruiting new students. Why did you come to the school again after you were expelled?" Mrs. Wu asked.

    "Probably, a little money?" Su Nianen said bluntly, "Principal Wu opened the back door for me."

    "You probably rely on your beauty." Mrs. Wu snorted coldly, looking at Su Nianen with disdain.

    "Thank you, I thought you were praising me." Su Nianen responded neither humble nor overbearing.

    Mrs. Wu pulled her face and said: "Mr. Zhang saw with my own eyes that you come here every day at noon. This is my husband''s office. You come here during your lunch break. Why do you come here without taking a break? Don''t deny it. Witness and surveillance They can all testify.¡±

    "Are there many times? It was just at noon a few days ago. I have business, so I didn''t take the initiative to come to Principal Wu, why are we still waiting for Principal Wu to find me?" Su Nianen asked back.

 Chapter 191

    Teacher Zhang quickly retorted: "What time of the day can''t you go? You have to wait until everyone''s lunch break."

    "Yes, you are clearly a ghost."

    "You must have an unusual relationship with Principal Wu. The last time I saw a meeting, Principal Wu poured you a glass of water."

    "Yes, yes, there are so many teachers, and there are not a few directors, but Principal Wu just poured water for you. Teacher Su, please explain your relationship with Principal Wu. Are you still in the company? When did you know each other?"

    Su Nianen really thought it was funny when she heard these baseless accusations.

    "You guys are really interesting, so forget about slandering me. This time, even Principal Wu was slandered behind your back. Are you so casual with the leader and the new principal?"

    Su Nianen turned to Mrs. Wu, "Mrs. Wu, what they slandered was your husband, the father of your child. Do you have the heart to let these people slander your husband for having an improper relationship outside of marriage?"

    "It''s not because of you!" Mrs. Wu was furious.

    "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t think it''s useless for you to be around here. I can''t leave the school. You guys, hurry back to your own class. Don''t join in the fun. Teach your children well and take classes well. It''s up to you The wages and bonuses will be paid to you in every cent."

    Su Nianen reminded in a low voice: "But if there is a class to attend, but you come here to show your IQ lower limit, then the school cannot afford to hire outside teachers."

    Before the other teachers had much reaction, Mrs. Wu''s face turned dark.

    "What do you mean? Teacher Su, do you still see my existence? I''m standing here, and you still want to step in and give orders?"

    Su Nianen paused, "Mrs. Wu, I just remind everyone that it''s time to go back to class, there is no other meaning."

    "What are you?" Mrs. Wu was furious. "Today, all the teachers in the school jointly applied to ask Lao Wu to expel you! Now it seems that without today''s proof, I will not let you stay in the school!"

    "Excuse me, Mrs. Wu, teachers, how did I offend you? I went back to school and taught my students, how did I hinder you?" Su Nianen couldn''t understand why she hindered these people.

    "Ms. Su, you use improper means to go back to school. You are not doing well and will teach bad children. Besides, this is a school, a place to teach and educate people. We don''t want to see anyone get special treatment. You and President Wu The relationship between them should not exist in the school. Therefore, we joined all the teachers in the school and signed a letter to apply for your expulsion."

    Teacher Zhang, as a representative, came out to explain to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing, and nodded slowly.

    She said with a smile: "The reason for the joint request to expel me is that I have misconduct. And the reason for misconduct is that one of you saw me coming to the principal''s office during lunch break one day. Don''t you think it is ridiculous?"

    "Ms. Su, we also sympathize with your past experience. You are not in a happy marriage, why are you so selfish and disrupting other marriages?"

    "Mr. Su, your goal is not only Principal Wu, but even Mr. Qin, don''t you have that idea? No matter whether you are unmarried or married, teachers in the school shy away from you. You don''t need to think about it yourself?"

    The emotions on Su Nianen''s face were bit by bit difficult to look at.

    She suddenly thought sadly that she was so unpopular.

    "Mother."

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly pulled Su Nianen and shouted, holding her hand in his small hands, rubbing his small face on her lap.

    "Not afraid."

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, and the smile came back again.

    "Mom is not afraid."

    Su Nianen looked at everyone, and finally her eyes fell on Mrs. Wu''s face.

    "You have misunderstood. I think you should inform Principal Wu of these things in advance, and you shouldn''t dismiss him. If he is here, there will be no so many misunderstandings." Su Nian''en said.

    Everyone looked at Mrs. Wu, and Teacher Zhang reminded in a low voice: "Mrs. Wu, you don''t need to listen to her sophistry. When Principal Wu comes back, he will definitely defend her. What kind of improper relationship is it for ''for work''? You can''t be fooled by her."

    "The eyes of so many of us are watching, you have already exposed the tail of the fox."

    Su Nianen was silent, she was calling Principal Wu.

    "She called Principal Wu!"

    The teacher who Su Nianen stretched out his hand suddenly stepped forward, snatched Su Nianen''s cell phone, and smashed it to the ground.

    When Su Nianen turned her head, the teacher yelled, "What are you looking at? I''ll smash your phone!"

    "You are Teacher Lu Xiangying." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "So what? Did you ask Principal Wu to drive me?" Teacher Lu replied loudly.

    Su Nianen looked at her, this Teacher Lu also had a child with autism, he joined this profession because his child recovered, his teaching was quite satisfactory, he worked in the company for seven or eight years, he is considered an old man with relatively early seniority in the company.

    "No." Su Nianen replied, "Principal Wu is not necessary, and I won''t fire you, but you have to pay for my mobile phone."

    "Think beautifully."

    "I will call the police, Teacher Lu." Su Nianen said quietly.

    Teacher Lu''s arrogance has gone down. Although they have a large number of people today, they are not willing to really block people here to bully.

    They are all teachers, and they are determined not to do bullying.

    Mrs. Wu said: "Teacher Su''s mobile phone should be compensated, and I will pay for it. But today, you have to leave the school. Even if our old Wu comes back, I can''t help you. Today, either you leave, or these teachers resign together. I I don''t believe that Principal Wu can really discriminate between right and wrong, and offend all the teachers just for you."

    "Mrs. Wu actually came together with these people to persecute her husband. What kind of operation is this?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Even though she didn''t have a deep relationship with Gu Xichuan, she would never do anything to deal with her husband.

    "Don''t talk so fast here, are you going today?" Mrs. Wu asked.

    Su Nianen hesitated, is she really so annoying?

    She appeared in school as a teacher, shouldn''t she?

    knock knock!

    There was a knock on the door, but no one opened it, but everyone looked over.

    "Open the door! One by one, you think I won''t know you''re inside if you don''t make a sound?"

    It was Director Zhang''s voice, and Teacher Zhang immediately went to open the door with a smile all over his face.

    Director Zhang came in angrily, and all the teachers immediately lowered their heads obediently, without looking too much.

    "Are you all capable? Dare to go to Principal Wu''s office to make trouble? Do you think that Principal Wu is kind and you can handle it?" Director Zhang asked angrily.

    Mrs. Wu stood up, "Director Zhang, I am the lover of Principal Wu. Hello, I called all these teachers. I think, for the sake of family harmony and the development of the school, I should come forward to help our old Wu with some personal affairs. .¡±

 Chapter 192

    Director Zhang sighed, "Mrs. Wu, this is the school. You should not get involved in school matters. Business matters are not family matters. Please, Mrs. Wu, don''t mix public and private matters."

    "I''m just defending my family!" Mrs. Wu said forcefully.

    "Mrs. Wu, if you don''t distinguish between public and private, you will cause trouble for Principal Wu." Director Zhang finished speaking and glanced at Su Nian''en.

    Everyone looked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen smiled faintly and did not speak.

    Mrs. Wu asked suddenly: "I heard that Teacher Su was an intern recruited by Director Zhang. He has been in the company for five years since he was an intern. He was fired by the company not long ago due to personal reasons. Now our old Wu takes over the company and the school. Teacher Su appeared again. Could it be you, Director Zhang, who match up with our old Wu this time?"

    "Mrs. Wu thought too much. I just pointed out the way for Teacher Su. She can achieve what she is today because of her personal efforts and has nothing to do with me."

    Director Zhang turned to Su Nianen, "Mr. Su, I have asked the logistics teacher to find someone to deal with your classroom door. The classroom door will be replaced immediately, so as not to delay the students'' class."

    "Director Zhang flatters Mr. Su, it''s better to see clearly who is in charge today."

    "Mrs. Wu, it''s not up to you who decides today." Director Zhang said this very bluntly, and then explained to Su Nian''en: "Principal Wu is already on his way back, Teacher Su, I must give you an explanation for this matter. "

    All the teachers looked at Su Nianen with righteous indignation. Director Zhang holding Su Nianen like this in front of everyone was undoubtedly suspected of killing Su Nianen.

    "It''s okay." Su Nianen smiled.

    She turned to Mrs. Wu, "Principal Wu really needs to explain to Mrs. Wu."

    "It''s useless for anyone to explain, Mr. Su, you''re set to leave today." Mrs. Wu rushed to talk angrily.

    When Director Zhang heard it, "What does this mean?"

    "After the wishes of all the teachers in the school, we should fire Teacher Su. Although the company has been in business for 20 years, Shouwang School has just started. If the school is corrupted by some people with bad style at the beginning, what can we do with this school?"

    When Director Zhang heard this, he said with a serious face: "It''s ridiculous! All the teachers in the school are petitioning? What did Teacher Su do to make you unite against her? You don''t want to go to work anymore? You gather people to make trouble all day long, are you still teachers?"

    "Director Zhang, you''re partial to Teacher Su, you can''t be so obvious, right? Teacher Su has a lack of virtue, and many of our teachers have seen it with their own eyes."

    "Director Zhang, we just want to establish school spirit and discipline."

    Director Zhang looked at Su Nianen, "Mr. Su, the teachers may have misunderstood you."

    Su Nianen smiled, she was really wronged.

    "That''s right, I''m sorry, teachers. If you are wronged by teaching here, I''m sorry. If it''s my problem, I will seriously consider correcting it."

    Mrs. Wu couldn''t help but rush, "Mr. Su, if I were you, I would shut up."

    Director Zhang frowned and looked at Teacher Zhang.

    "Teacher Zhang, tell me, what happened?"

    Director Zhang listed the recent events one by one, and mentioned Su Nianen''s expulsion.

    Director Zhang couldn''t listen for a few times, so he turned to Su Nian''en.

    "Mr. Su, this matter has spread like this, you can still hold your breath, don''t you explain it clearly?" Director Zhang asked.

    Everyone was puzzled.

    Teacher Zhang couldn''t help but said: "Director Zhang, it''s not a rumor. Teacher Su went in and out of the principal''s office during lunch break. This is a fact."

    Director Zhang pointed to Teacher Zhang and sighed, "Principal Wu is too kind, isn''t he? The company expanded into a school, and everyone became teachers at the school. Principal Wu won too many benefits for you, right? You are all beneficiaries. Enhui adults, can you have a little conscience and a brain when doing things?"

    Mrs. Wu hesitated to speak, and Director Zhang said to Su Nian''en:

    "It''s all small things, but we also respect you. There are some things you don''t want to make public, and you have your consideration."

    Su Nianen smiled, "It will be a little inconvenient."

    It doesn''t matter to her, it''s Gu Xichuan, she is worried that she will influence Gu Xichuan.

    "Teacher Su left the school before because he was wronged and mentally disturbed. At that time, he encountered censorship and the days when the company was engaged in external activities. Someone with a heart caused a disturbance in the company. In order to control the impact, the company temporarily suspended Teacher Su, not expulsion. And you guys, what do you tell about a teacher who has been treated unfairly? This is a colleague who has fought side by side with you for many years!"

    The more Director Zhang spoke, the more angry he became: "Ms. Su is an intern in the company before she graduated from university. Many teachers here watched her grow up. You seniors don''t understand her personality? Why are you so anxious to meet her, teachers! "

    "Director Zhang, calm down, it''s my problem." Su Nianen persuaded.

    boom--

    Principal Wu pushed open the door and leaned against the door, panting.

    "I''m late, I''m sorry, Mr. Su, are you okay, I probably heard about it, everyone is not malicious, it''s just some misunderstanding, I hope you understand."

    Su Nianen looked at Principal Wu, "It''s okay, I know it all, there is indeed a big misunderstanding."

    Principal Wu walked in, the clothes in front of him were wet with sweat, and the two coats in his hands were tired on the chair, and he looked at his wife.

    "Are you messing around? You, together with the teachers in my school, are arranging me here. You don''t want me to work here anymore, do you?"

    "Old Wu, I''m not afraid when you come, it''s just right, you explain, who is this woman!"

    "You are confused! Turn your elbows out, you accuse those things, you are suspicious all day long, doubting this and that, suspecting the improper relationship between Teacher Su and me in front of all the teachers, you have lost my face, you have a bright face No one will look at you with sympathy? No matter how arrogant you are, won¡¯t your husband be unfaithful to you? Think about it!¡±

    Wouldn''t President Wu call here? If it weren''t for the crowd at the moment, he couldn''t help but do it.

    "Old Wu..." Mrs. Wu made a vague guess.

    But I don''t admit that once a woman has a thorn in her heart, it''s not so easy to get rid of it.

    Even if the facts are in front of your eyes, you can''t convince your heart.

    Principal Wu looked at Su Nianen with a very respectful tone.

    "Mr. Su, everyone has too much suspicion about you. You should say a few words. There is no need to let the rumors continue. I am fine, but don''t you still have a family?" Principal Wu said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen was silent, then nodded.

    "I have always felt that children like Xuanxuan need to be cared for and treated fairly. My strength is limited and I cannot protect every angel with broken wings. But I hope that through me, more of this kind of There is a reliable and trustworthy place for my children. Therefore, when the company I worked for five years was in financial difficulties, I bought it and reinvested to expand it into a school. Training, teaching, teaching, and teacher employment are all in one package. "

 Chapter 193

    Su Nianen looked up at everyone''s shocked faces and smiled for a moment.

    "I hope that this place can give the many little angels with broken wings a visible hope, protect them, and care for them. Therefore, I renamed the school¡ªShouwang."

    "Five years ago, when I was a college student, I entered the company as an intern. Director Zhang tried his best to let me stay. But when I came back this time, I saved the company. The company had difficulty in cash flow for a while. I believe everyone I have heard about it. How to solve it, I won¡¯t go into details.¡±

    Su Nianen stood up, put her hands on the desk, stared at the desk for a moment, and then raised her eyes.

    "I remember all the old colleagues I used to have. I hope that even if the scale is expanded, everyone who used to work in the company will not be affected to the greatest extent, and you will still be retained. Raise wages, strive for various social benefits, and formulate a bonus plan for you. External news The teachers you recruited, you all know what the requirements are, and I have done enough for everyone, right?"

    All the people Su Nianen looked at buried their heads in shame.

    Everyone was shocked from the bottom of their hearts, and reacted after knowing it.

    Su Nian''en turned out to be the big boss behind the school!

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she paused for a moment.

    She said: "Let me think about it, what else do I have to say. I was seen by Teacher Zhang and entered Principal Wu''s office during lunch break. I think all misunderstandings should have started from that day, so I will explain. At noon that day, I asked Wu Principal, it depends on the final adjustment of the positions of the teachers. Think about it, everyone, did the classroom arrangement notice come out that afternoon?"

    No one spoke, they all lowered their heads.

    Su Nian''en didn''t care too much, and looked at Mrs. Wu again.

    "It''s the first time I met a wife who doesn''t trust her husband so much. Mrs. Wu came to the school to make a fuss because she wanted to bring her husband home, so she didn''t come out to do things, right?"

    Mrs. Wu was wronged, she looked at Su Nianen with a guilty face.

    "I-I''m sorry, Teacher Su, I-I''m really confused. Some things happened at home a while ago, which caused my mental state to be very poor..."

    "Okay, not everyone has the patience to listen to your explanation. Today I am the boss here, and I can justify my name. But what if I am not? Then what will I be forced to be by you?"

    Su Nianen looked at the crowd and the time.

    "Since everyone has no intention of going to class, let''s hold a meeting. There are five minutes left before get out of class ends, so we all go to the big classroom."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she dragged Xiaotuanzi out of the office.

    At the door, she stopped suddenly.

    "By the way, it''s all the faculty and staff of the school! Including logistics teachers, security guards, etc., if students cannot be arranged, they should be taken to the classroom together."

    Su Nianen dragged Xiaotuanzi away quickly.

    Xiao Tuanzi seemed to understand something, and followed quickly, with a little joy in his steps.

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to reveal the identity of the boss behind the scenes, and how much of it would have an impact on future teaching.

    There was constant whispering in the office behind him, and the teacher''s face turned crimson.

    Principal Wu and Director Zhang aimed their fire directly at Teacher Zhang.

    "One mouse dropping ruined a pot of soup! If you don''t want to do it, don''t you? If you don''t want to do it, just leave, don''t affect others!"

    "Zhang Mo, look at these teachers who have been instigated by you. If Teacher Su fires you all in a fit of anger, how many families are waiting for wages to live? Are you responsible? Don''t stare at others all day long!"

    "Look at your title of Senior Rehabilitation Teacher, who gave it to you? Be content! You have this senior title, but you still don''t allow others to have it? Be open-minded."

    Principal Wu asked everyone directly, "How many people don''t want to do it anymore, raise your hands, and you won''t have to go to the big classroom for a meeting later."

    "Is there anyone who is afraid? Raise your hand!" Director Zhang immediately agreed.

    "You all have to think about it. If you continue to work, if you make such a big commotion, you will be punished for sure. You sent the artillery fire yourself, and you also brought foreign aid to block the artillery shells. We can''t help you. Anyone who feels bored and quits the job can leave, and the wages will not be reduced by one point to settle you."

    Mrs. Wu hesitated to speak, and stood silently.

    Teacher Zhang said in a low voice: "Principal Wu, how did I know that Teacher Su would be the big boss of our school? If I knew, how would I dare to speculate like that?"

    "This is your problem, Mr. Zhang, haven''t you realized what your problem is? The point is not whether Mr. Su is a big boss, but that your behavior is wrong! Seeing the wind is like rain, and your guess is passed on from person to person. It has become a fact!"

    The other teachers hurriedly denied, "No..."

    "No?"

    Principal Wu stopped angrily, "If you didn''t, you would all write a letter requesting the expulsion of Teacher Su with righteous words? Is there a lack of virtue? I say you..."

    "Principal Wu, calm down, they were also deceived by rumors for a while." Director Zhang hurriedly persuaded.

    "I''m too lazy to say!"

    Principal Wu looked at Mrs. Wu, "I don''t know what you are following Shenhe, you are in charge here? Can you be in charge? Don''t come out all day to shame people and cause trouble for me, go back!"

    There were tears in Mrs. Wu''s eyes, "If you have been keeping yourself safe, how can I be like this?"

    Director Zhang heard that this was wrong, and immediately interrupted: "Okay, okay, housework, I will go home to solve it. This is a school after all, and there are so many teachers and colleagues here."

    Director Zhang hurriedly pushed Principal Wu to go first, "Mr. Su said, five minutes, everyone hurry up. The big boss is holding a meeting for us for the first time, so hurry up, Mr. Zhang, let us know on the radio."

    Everyone went to the big classroom one after another. Su Nianen took Xiao Tuanzi to the bathroom, gave him hot water, took care of him, and then went to the big classroom.

    When Su Nianen arrived, everyone had already given up.

    Principal Wu stood by the side of the podium, and several directors also stood by.

    Due to the rush of time, except for a dozen teachers in Principal Wu''s office, the situation is still unknown, including several directors.

    Seeing Su Nianen walk directly onto the podium, Principal Wu personally helped her adjust the microphone, everyone was as puzzled as the directors.

    The big boss spoke, and Su Nianen stood up?

    Su Nianen tried her voice, and then said to everyone in the audience:

    "I am the boss of the school. Today I would like to say a few words in a concise manner. Teacher Zhang is the main one. Teacher Qin and others maliciously slandered me and Principal Wu behind the scenes. Now I will inform everyone of the results of the punishment. Teacher Zhang will be fired. All bonuses of the month. Eligibility to reapply after three months of rating. That''s it."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she pulled Xiaotuanzi to stand aside.

    Director Zhang hurriedly gave up the seat in the first row to Su Nianen, and Su Nianen sat down with Xiaotuanzi.

    Principal Wu came to the stage, explained everything clearly, and then let Teacher Zhang come to the stage to explain again.

    "As for the punishment in this world, teachers, please raise your hand if you have any objections."

    Principal Wu read it again, half a minute later.

    "If there is no objection, then follow Teacher Su''s arrangement."

 Chapter 194

    The leaders all left, and there was an uproar in the big classroom.

    The teachers who felt sorry for Su Nianen in the morning were completely dumbfounded.

    "She is the big boss of the school? How can she be the big boss of the school?"

    "God, what have I done?"

    The logistics teacher stood at the back in fear. Why did she offend the big boss for no reason?

    Everyone is still in a state of daze, the teacher Xiao Zhang and the teaching assistant next door to Su Nianen have just finished class, why does it feel like the world has changed.

    "Mr. Zhang, will Mr. Su trouble us?"

    "do not know."

    "We said so many nasty things."

    Both of them were so regretful that their intestines were green, how could this happen?

    "Those who need to be punished have just notified their names, without us."

    "Yes, without us and without security guards, we should be safe for the time being."

    "It won''t be expulsion, but the rating may not be so easy."

    Teacher Xiao Zhang was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall, he is not so indifferent usually, why is he bewitched today, targeting people like those teachers?

    She is new here, and she hasn''t reached the time to stand in line with anyone, but today...

    She is really out of her mind!

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to class as usual, no one dared to embarrass her anymore, the other teachers had prepared everything for her in advance.

    The class arrangement is the same as usual, Su Nianen still takes Xiaotuanzi to eat in the cafeteria after school at noon.

    Even the aunt who serves food in the cafeteria has heard about it, but the people in the cafeteria don''t know who Su Nianen is, they only know that he is very young. This caused everyone to receive VIP-level treatment today, because the big boss ate with everyone and attended classes together, and everyone was worried.

    Everyone reacted belatedly, Su Nianen was mixed in the teaching team, and this is the only way to truly grasp the dynamics in the school.

    The unfairness that other teachers will encounter, she can also encounter. Therefore, the school has introduced a fair and just rating and upgrading system. Here, it is useless to form cliques.

    In the afternoon class, the second class is a big class arranged by Su Nianen for Xiaotuanzi.

    Teacher Zhang was expelled and replaced by a new teacher.

    The teacher didn''t dare to approach Su Nianen, but the teacher next door, Mr. Zhang, was the first to show his favor to Su Nianen.

    "Our two classes are close together, let Xiaotuanzi come to my class."

    Su Nianen looked at Teacher Xiao Zhang, and then at the assistant teacher behind her.

    Well, by the way, there are these two.

    The fish that slipped through the net, forget it, opened Teacher Zhang, and it has already had the effect of killing chickens and monkeys.

    "Mr. Zhang, teacher assistant, when did I bully others? You didn''t finish what I said in the morning." Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    The teaching assistant hurried forward, "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry, I''m talking nonsense. I don''t know, I just listened to a few words. That teacher Zhang talked about you very well, everyone They all thought that he saw it with his own eyes, as if he really had some evidence. They even invited the headmaster¡¯s wife. It¡¯s no wonder that we look down on people.¡±

    Su Nianen smiled, "You are not afraid to belittle yourself."

    "What I said is true. Teacher Su, we usually see each other when we look up and down. Although we don''t have much friendship, we are serious in our work and are responsible for our students. Teacher Su, I was really bewitched today."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen didn''t say much. In fact, most of the teachers didn''t have any friendship with her, they didn''t even count as acquaintances. They would attack her as if they were standing in line today, which caused rumors.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to Teacher Zhang''s original class.

    The newly replaced teacher Wang saw Su Nianen coming, so he hurriedly greeted him with the teaching assistant.

    "Mr. Su, I''m honored that you chose to send Xiaotuanzi to my class. But, I''m afraid I can''t teach well."

    Su Nianen encouraged: "Don''t feel pressured, you have to face not only my Xuanxuan, but also other children. You can do it, I have seen you in class before, you are quite responsible."

    Teacher Wang will be afraid, probably because of her status.

    Su Nianen''s identity as the boss was released, and her school life went smoothly.

    But everyone was too polite to her, and she lost the fun of "working together" she wanted.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi home after school, and when he opened the door, he saw Gu Xichuan sitting on the sofa, which was a bit of a surprise.

    Seeing them coming back, Gu Xichuan immediately said, "Go to Su''s house, there is no need to prepare dinner."

    "Mr. Gu, it''s past six o''clock. According to the time of the traffic jam, you won''t be going until after seven thirty when you get home?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t agree with her words, "It''s okay."

    He walked towards her, his tall body stood in front of her, his deep eyes fell on her face.

    "It''s never too late to go back to my parents'' house." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen took a step back and smiled stiffly.

    "It''s late, my parents eat on time."

    "Then quickly make a phone call and say go home for dinner, and you take the child back to eat." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen''s face was full of embarrassment, Gu Xichuan immediately took out his mobile phone, "You are embarrassing, then I will call."

    "Hey, I''ll call, I''ll call." Su Nianen quickly glanced at him, and then called home.

    Su Nian''en knew her parents well, and the family was indeed preparing for dinner.

    After Su''s mother hung up her daughter''s call, she looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table.

    "Why didn''t you call earlier, kid!"

    Professor Su came out of the study, he had already changed into home clothes.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Your daughter said that she would bring the child back for dinner. Hey, I didn''t call earlier. Now that the call comes back, there is no good food in the refrigerator." Mother Su sighed.

    On the table is a small fried meat, a vegetable, and a loofah soup.

    The old couple ate very simple at home, but they could eat, but there was not enough for their daughter.

    "I''m going to buy some stewed beef and come back. See if there are ribs or something in the refrigerator. One or two more dishes are enough. I''ll bring back a roast duck."

    Professor Su got up while making arrangements, and quickly changed his clothes to go out.

    Mother Su quickly went into the kitchen to work, looking at the two dishes and one soup on the table, so when her daughter and the others come back, it will be completely cold? Reheat it again, don''t look good and don''t eat it.

    "Child? What child?"

    Su''s mother realized it later, and immediately called Su Nianen back to inquire.

    "What child? Where did the child come from?"

    "My student is always by my side." Su Nianen said.

    "Oh."

    Mother Su''s high-pitched voice lowered, and she continued to prepare dishes with a reasonable and expected answer. It''s halfway ready, and I immediately called my wife.

    "Your daughter said that she would bring her students back with her. Children can''t eat spicy food. Remember to tell the boss not to put any chili peppers. Not even a little chili pepper."

    Mother Su finished explaining on the phone, and then hurriedly prepared the dishes.

    If you have children, this dish will be a little more troublesome to prepare.

    Not only can you not put chili, but you also have to put less or no spices. Children can''t eat too much flavor, it will spoil the stomach.

    The house was all ready, and after waiting another twenty minutes, I finally heard the doorbell ring.

 Chapter 195

    "Yes."

    Mother Su opened the door with joy in her eyes.

    "Come in, this is your student, right? You''re going home for dinner next time, so call earlier, we''re all ready to eat. There''s not much food at home, so we need to prepare earlier." Mother Su said.

    Su''s mother pulled Xiaotuanzi into the room, and at the same time hurriedly brought out the slippers for Su Nianen.

    "This kid is coming, and I don''t know what to prepare for him. You can tell me earlier next time."

    Su Nian''en looked at her busy mother, and her heart was moved and warm.

    That''s how distance creates beauty. She lives at home, does nothing wrong, and angers her mother every minute.

    But not living at home, often contacting, and occasionally going home, the deep love between mother and daughter can be shown, and they can understand each other.

    Su Nianen said: "It was a temporary decision. His father said he would come to eat, but I couldn''t stop him, so I came."

    Mother Su raised her eyes when she heard the words, "What?"

    Turning around, he saw Gu Xichuan moving things behind Su Nianen.

    Mother Su was very surprised at the moment, "You..."

    "Mom, I''m Gu Xichuan." Gu Xichuan called out generously.

    Su''s mother felt dizzy for a while, and hurriedly looked at her daughter. But the daughter looked away as if she was avoiding something.

    Su Nianen dragged Xuanxuan into the living room, Su''s mother watched Gu Xichuan keep moving things, it was not appropriate to stand alone, so she stepped forward to help.

    "This... You have taken too much. You don''t eat these things at home, and you can''t even give them away. Last time your younger brother came, he moved a lot."

    After Su''s mother said this, she immediately raised her eyes.

    "I don''t know what to call you. I''m an elder, so I''ll call you Xi Chuan. Xi Chuan, you are kind to our family, this..."

    Mother Su was almost stunned, did you hear me right? right?

    "Mom, Enen and I have agreed to join hands in this life. I should have visited you as your son-in-law a long time ago, but after comprehensive consideration, I delayed my visit until now. Please understand, Mom."

    Gu Xichuan said "Mom" every word, which made Su''s mother disgusted and conflicted.

    Suddenly one day when the door was opened, a person who was not very familiar with him and who had a far-reaching relationship came and said, I am your son-in-law, and I will be a member of your family from now on. This feeling is too weird.

    Mother Su couldn''t tell whether it was resistance or what she felt.

    That''s right, quite...

    Mother Su was stunned for a long time, seeing that Gu Xichuan was still moving into the house.

    "Xi Chuan, you have emptied a storage room, right? Where do we put your tobacco, alcohol and nutrition products? We have to make a special room for these things."

    Mother Su thinks it is very impractical, mainly because my wife doesn''t smoke, so I just drink a few sips occasionally. These things are good for my wife''s stomach, but in her opinion, they are all useless things.

    "Mom, this is the first time I formally come to visit you and Dad. I don''t know what to prepare. But no matter how bad the things are, I can''t leave them empty-handed. Please keep them, Mom."

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t say polite words, it was indeed the first time in his life.

    Mother Su frowned, "You are so busy, how can you have time to prepare these, just come if you want to."

    "It''s all prepared by the assistant, so you''re welcome." Gu Xichuan answered truthfully.

    Mother Su was taken aback when she heard the words, "Oh, someone else prepared it."

    The sincerity of this first visit is also...

    But it''s true, if it was Song Bei''an, he probably didn''t prepare it himself, and would say a reason to make the elders feel comfortable.

    "come in."

    Mother Su sighed repeatedly as she looked at the pile of presents.

    "Old Su, hurry up and help." Mother Su called out to Physics.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said, "No need, I''ll do it."

    Gu Xichuan moved from glare to the living room again and again, and Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to wash their hands in the bathroom.

    Professor Su came out of the study and was stunned, "Xichuan?"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly turned his head, "Hey!"

    After a three-second pause: "Dad!"

    Professor Su was stunned, his face full of astonishment.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said: "I''ll move all the things in, you rest, I''ll be fine."

    Professor Su stood with doubts all over his body.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi out, and immediately taught Xiaotuanzi how to greet people.

    "Xuanxuan baby, this is grandpa, grandpa."

    Professor Su turned around, "This..."

    What''s wrong with the world?

    What happened?

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Dad, let Gu Xichuan tell you. This child is Gu Xichuan''s son."

    "You, you and Xi Chuan?" After being shocked, Professor Su finally found his own words.

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s just what you think, the person I mentioned before is Gu Xichuan."

    "It''s Gu Xichuan?" It''s not Song Bei''an.

    Almost after Song Bei''an came to the house last time, Professor Su had already confirmed that the person his daughter was currently in contact with was Song Bei''an.

    Although he also thought that his daughter might not like Song Bei''an''s smooth tongue, how much did he know about his daughter now?

    So, in the end, my wife convinced me that it was Song Bei''an.

    Can¡­¡­

    Su Nianen smiled, squinted at Gu Xichuan who was carrying things in one after another, and then nodded.

    It was Gu Xichuan, since the end of the last marriage, it was Gu Xichuan, no one else.

    Professor Su suddenly realized that he was wearing a pair of pajamas that he bought five or six years ago today. It was very old and poor. With this influence, it is not suitable to meet Gu Xichuan, right?

    Mother Su came over and looked at Su Nianen with questioning and reproachful eyes.

    "Why don''t you say a word?"

    "I said I would bring someone back." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "I thought you were talking about this child, this child..." Su''s mother quickly glanced at Gu Xichuan, "Xichuan''s child?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    "This child is the one you taught. You have been teaching this child all this time?" Mother Su asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Su Nian''en suddenly remembered, "Dad, Mom, I teach Xuanxuan, it''s because of your pressure, I didn''t plan to take private tutoring."

    Professor Su coughed dryly, there is such a thing.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly donated a building to Qingdu University, then appeared in front of him, and immediately made a request, hoping that his daughter could teach his children with insufficient IQ.

    Professor Su never expected that this move would actually accomplish two people.

    "Oh, so Xi Chuan planned it long ago."

    Mother Su''s words are considered polite.

    If Gu Xichuan was not at home, she would have spoken more directly.

    Su Nian''en paused, then shook her head, "Isn''t it? He did find me for Xuanxuan in the first place."

    "In such a short time, you have established a relationship? Do you understand? Does he know your past? Do you know about him?"

    Su''s mother was very anxious, and her daughter was emotionally rigid.

    Once you make up your mind, ten cows will not be able to pull back.

    The other party is Gu Xichuan, so he should think about it again.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "The future is still long, let''s get to know it slowly."

    Mother Su''s question is on point, and indeed... I don''t quite understand it.

    They were not familiar with each other before, and the topic between them was also Xuanxuan.

    Professor Su breathed a sigh of relief. It was about his daughter, so he still had to say a lot.

    "Xichuan is a lot older than you, right?" Professor Su said.

 Chapter 196

    When Professor Su asked this question, Gu Xichuan just walked over.

    Su Nian''en just smiled and looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan quickly replied, "Yes, Su, Dad! How old is Nian En?"

    Su Nian''en held back her smile, Gu Xichuan also had moments of talking.

    Professor Su frowned, and said in a low voice, "If you''re not used to changing your address, don''t worry about changing it."

    Nowadays young people have so many tricks, they like it very much today, who knows what will happen tomorrow?

    "Dad, we should change our tune. Nian''en and I are already together. We will be responsible for each other and for the rest of our lives. Dad, Mom, we are serious about being together."

    Gu Xichuan spoke sincerely, and the Su family''s parents couldn''t find a suitable word to answer for a while.

    Gu Xichuan''s leadership style is too strong, even though he deliberately lowered his voice and kept a humble attitude. His aura remained undiminished, still intimidating.

    Su Nianen hurriedly spoke out to ease the atmosphere, "It''s time for dinner, and there are children, why don''t we talk about it after dinner?"

    "Then, let''s eat first." Mother Su hurriedly greeted her and took her seat.

    Su Nianen sat down with Xiao Tuanzi, Su''s mother sat next to the child, and Gu Xichuan naturally sat next to Su Nianen. In this way, there are two positions between Gu Xichuan and Professor Su.

    They said it would be after dinner, but Su''s mother didn''t ask clearly, where can I eat this meal?

    I opened my mouth a few times, but seeing everyone eating seriously, I held back a few times.

    She saw that Su Nianen had a very close relationship with the child, and she heard the child call "Mom", the intimacy between the child and others cannot be pretended.

    Su Nianen made rice for Xiaotuanzi with soup, piled vegetables and meat in a bowl for him, gave the spoon and chopsticks to the child, and the child ate it without being picky.

    This child is beautiful and obedient, and Mother Su likes it more and more.

    "You have a good relationship with this child." Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "He recognized me, so he kissed me."

    Gu Xichuan took the opportunity to speak, "In his eyes, Nian En is his biological mother. It is the wisdom root that Nian En gave him, and the first person he remembers is Nian En."

    Mother Su nodded slowly, watching the interaction between the child and Su Nianen, Mother Su suddenly understood Gu Xichuan''s choice.

    Could it be that these two are together because of Gu Xichuan for this child?

    "Enen, have you really made up your mind?" Mother Su couldn''t help asking.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and replied firmly: "I think clearly, yes."

    "It''s not long since your divorce. You just said not long ago that you don''t want to think about it again in this life. You also..."

    Mother Su is still brooding over Jiang Youjie''s matter, but now it seems that Jiang Youjie can be put together with Gu Xichuan?

    Mother Su let out a long sigh, not knowing what she was worried about.

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice: "Mom, do you think I shouldn''t climb high?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su''s mother, and Su''s mother also looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "The Xichuan family don''t agree, right? With Xichuan, we are indeed the ones who have climbed high. Even if you can coax this child Xuanxuan, you are not enough to climb Xichuan. Mom is worried that your future life will be very hard."

    How is it so easy for a wealthy family to enter?

    The Gu family, the leading noble family in Qingdu City, and Gu Xichuan, does the daughter know what kind of path she has chosen?

    "I know, with Gu Xichuan, he will help me." Su Nianen turned to look at Gu Xichuan, and smiled from Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan nodded firmly, "Mom, Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely protect her. If Nianen suffers any grievances at home in the future, I will definitely stand by her side. My own wife, I protect and care for myself. One point, please trust me, Mom and Dad. Xi Chuan has the ability and confidence to protect me and her little family."

    Gu Xichuan spoke with a kind of conviction.

    Mother Su hesitated to speak, as long as Gu Xichuan opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.

    This is also one of the reasons why Su''s mother doesn''t like Gu Xichuan so much. It may be Gu Xichuan''s character, or it may be because of his identity and status. When he speaks, he carries a bit of majesty and an inviolable aura.

    Gu Bowen''s two sons, Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an, have been seen by Su''s parents, and Su''s mother undoubtedly likes Song Bei''an more.

    Just because Song Bei''an can talk, he has no airs and can say anything. When staying with Song Bei''an, he was subconsciously happy.

    Mother of Su looked at Su Nian''en several times, why did she choose Gu Xichuan?

    That Song Bei''an is young and handsome, can talk, is considerate, careful, and chooses with his eyes closed, it should be Song Bei''an.

    What is this...

    Su''s mother glanced at Gu Xichuan, a serious and serious brother?

    Gu Xichuan felt the rejection of Su''s mother, and he also knew that he was not welcome in the Su family as a "son-in-law".

    Therefore, he was a little nervous. The more nervous he was, the more serious he was and the more rigorous his speech.

    Putting Gu Xichuan together, if he is serious, who can speak in this situation?

    "Please, Mom and Dad, trust me." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said, "Well, my parents have always respected my opinion."

    Professor Su is a bit serious, and this seriousness is naturally influenced by Gu Xichuan.

    "We don''t doubt your sincerity at this moment. But how long can this heart last?"

    Of course, Professor Su is not confused. There are some things that must be said.

    "Nian En, you have made a wrong choice once, so you should seriously consider this choice."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    "Nian En, Mom and Dad never expected you to marry a famous family, nor did they expect you to be such an outstanding person or stand in such a high position. Mom and Dad only hoped that you could live a happy life. You made a wrong choice once, and you should change Look at life itself clearly. How many troubles do rich people have? How can there be simple happiness of ordinary people? You have to think about it, Enen."

    Su''s mother''s eyes were full of anxiety. She was not worried about anything else, but worried that her daughter was not good enough and that everything was not enough. How long can Gu Xichuan fall in love with her daughter alone?

    a month?

    Three months or half a year?

    I just don''t want her to get hurt again.

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, and she said: "Mom, men are the same whether they have money or not. So, Gu Xichuan is not worried. What do I have to worry about? What do you think I have to lose?"

    Mother of Su understood Su Nianen''s words.

    "But you can''t take your relationship as a gamble, you just block him, then in case..."

    "Mom, let''s save face, I''m still here." Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing.

    Mother Su glanced at her lightly, "You''d better think about it."

    After persuading Su Nian''en here, he persuaded Gu Xichuan on the other side.

    "Xi Chuan, are you sure you''ve made up your mind? In fact, you have many choices. Our family, En En, had a marriage and just got divorced not long ago. In fact, I was worried that this child started with you to end the sadness of the previous period. I You need to know about this.¡±

    "Mom." Su Nianen called lightly, why did you say that about her?

 Chapter 197

    Mother Su whispered, "Calm down."

    "Mom, he''s not a three-year-old." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan subconsciously raised his hand and stroked Su Nianen''s hair.

    "Mom, I understand your worries. But my answer at this moment is to only choose Nianen. Over the years, she is the only one who has come close to my heart."

    So, how can Mother Su answer the question?

    Nor should their feelings be questioned at this time.

    "You guys are just like the period of passionate love. You can''t listen to what the people around us say."

    Mother Su sighed, hoping that her daughter would not be blinded by some things and not be able to see clearly her inner thoughts.

    Professor Su immediately persuaded, "Okay, they are not children, they are all adults. Adults should be responsible for their own choices, respect them."

    Mother Su looked at her wife unexpectedly, and agreed?

    Although they insisted against it, it didn''t work.

    But, knowing that it won''t last long, why didn''t you tell your daughter?

    "Thank you Dad!"

    Gu Xichuan immediately picked up some food for Professor Su. Professor Su covered the mouth of the bowl with his hand, but moved away the next moment.

    Probably at that moment, I felt bad, and I was subconsciously overwhelmed by "Gu Xichuan".

    Mother Su''s complexion has not been very good. Halfway through eating, she asked:

    "How many times has Xi Chuan been married? Those of you, don''t make your marriage public, right?"

    Gu Xichuan turned to Su Nianen, and the two looked at each other.

    Gu Xichuan replied truthfully, "So far, I have been married once, and I have only been interested in one woman. There may have been some news reports before, but they are not true."

    "Yes, I knew that not long ago there was a female celebrity named Fisher who was not clear with him..."

    "Near grace."

    Gu Xichuan''s face suddenly darkened, "That was an accident, just a coincidence."

    "Oh, Fisher, the one who acts in movies and TV shows?" Mother Su was a little excited.

    As a fan of romance dramas, Mother Su knew some of the actresses.

    "Well, for the drama about the female general that you were chasing a while ago, she is the heroine, she is very beautiful." Su Nianen praised without hesitation.

    Su''s mother immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, yes, I know her. That actress has acted in a lot of TV, right? I watched a lot of her."

    "A lot." Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan shook his head helplessly, "Mom, don''t listen to Nian En''s nonsense, it''s nothing. I''ve been single all these years, probably just to wait for her to appear. No other woman can catch my eye."

    "Then our family, Enen, what caught your eye?" Mother Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan put down his chopsticks and offered Father Su a glass of wine.

    "Dad, let me tell you the truth. I choose Nianen. First, of course she walked into my heart. I like her, I really like her. Second, she has a very good relationship with my son. I My son only recognizes her, no one else will come. Third, I am impressed by Nian En''s character."

    When Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su''s mother hadn''t answered yet, Gu Xichuan went on to say:

    "This is probably the saying that is often said now. It starts with appearance, ends with character, and falls into talent."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth parted into a smile, her heart seemed to be full of flowers, which was enough for her to be happy for a long time.

    Although she knew that what Gu Xichuan said was not true, she was really happy to hear it.

    "Then, let''s see you later."

    Mother Su said lightly, and looked at Sule''s daughter again, "My daughter has been outstanding since she was a child, and her father and I have rarely worried about it. Although there was a failed marriage in the past, that doesn''t mean she is not outstanding. She is still the beautiful and intelligent daughter of our family."

    Su''s mother suddenly became sentimental, and her voice started to choke when she said this.

    Su Nianen hurriedly turned her head to look at her mother, feeling a sharp pain in her heart.

    Mother Su whispered: "The child is grown up, and I don''t want to tell my parents what is in my heart anymore. She has grown up and has her own life and world, and she doesn''t want to live with us. We want to protect her from the wind." She doesn''t need the rain anymore. From now on, her journey must be handed over to someone she is willing to rely on."

    Mother Su wiped her tears and sighed, Lin Wenfeng was not that person.

    "It''s good to get divorced. I''ve never taken a fancy to that person."

    "mom."

    Su Nianen hurriedly passed tissues to Mother Su, she didn''t want to mention Lin Wenfeng.

    Mother Su forced a smile, but her eyes were still red.

    "Xichuan, you''re just starting out, and it''s too early for us to entrust you with some words. However, although my daughter has a strong personality, she is actually very simple and kind. She has been hurt once, and we parents don''t want her Get hurt again. Xichuan, if you don''t seriously want to go on with Enen, don''t do it so seriously. "

    Gu Xichuan listened carefully and answered even more seriously.

    "Mom, I''m not a person who makes promises easily. Because promises are easy to say, but hard to keep. But today, I promise to take good care of Nian En for the rest of my life, protect her, and love her. Let me protect her kindness and simplicity. Parents, please rest assured that Nian En''s future will be handed over to me, I can do it."

    Mother Su nodded, "You must be upright and have excellent character, otherwise, how could you make the company so big? Running a business is much more difficult than being a human being. I am not as educated as old Su, so I can''t say much. I just say I think so. Xi Chuan, I believe in your character, so I take your promise today seriously. Xi Chuan, don''t let us down."

    "Xichuan will never let my parents down." Gu Xichuan solemnly promised.

    Su Nianen was moved and lowered her face.

    Back then when Lin Wenfeng and her had a very good relationship, he never begged for their approval in front of his parents like Gu Xichuan did.

    If Lin Wenfeng had such a broad-mindedness and confidence back then, and had chatted with his mother openly and honestly, his mother would not have objected so strongly.

    Because of his mother''s objection, Lin Wenfeng also refused to come to the door all the time. The reason was that his mother didn''t like him, and coming to the door would only make himself miserable. Lin Wenfeng''s attitude was the biggest reason why his mother always opposed it.

    Looking at Gu Xichuan''s actions now, Su Nianen suddenly understood that if he really cared about this relationship, even if everyone opposed him, he would accompany you to face it and ask his family for approval.

    Gu Xichuan turned his head and held Su Nianen''s hand, "I will work hard and learn to be a good lover, husband, and father."

    "It''s alright, Mr. Gu, you don''t need to say this in front of my parents."

    Su Nianen is not used to such affectionate Gu Xichuan, and, between them, there is really no need for this.

    Their current relationship is far from the level of mutual complaints and vows, they know it well.

    But Gu Xichuan ignored her and insisted on finishing his sentence.

    "Nianen, in front of my parents, I''ll tell you what''s in my heart."

    "Gu Xichuan, it''s fine."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help reminding in a low voice, she pulled her hand out of his palm, and kept giving him winks.

 Chapter 198

    Gu Xichuan also turned a blind eye and held Su Nianen''s hand again.

    He said: "Nian En, I am not a good lover, not a good husband, and even less a good father. But, I will work hard to learn and do it seriously. Fight, and give you everything you have been missing. Doubly treat you well, please forgive me for not meeting you earlier and causing you to suffer so much."

    Under Gu Xichuan''s gaze, Su Nian''en''s eyes were red.

    She suddenly pushed his hand away, angrily wiping away tears.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you saying these things? Gu Xichuan is so annoying, you, a person who doesn''t talk much, suddenly say these things..."

    She knew what he said, she couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t pretend it was true. They were all said in front of their parents, in order to reassure them.

    However, she still couldn''t hold back her heartbeat, she couldn''t hold back her emotion.

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, then touched the top of her head.

    "Okay, baby, I''m just saying a few words from my heart, why are you still crying?"

    Without this atmosphere, he would suddenly say these things, would she be taken as a psychopath?

    The Su family''s parents looked at each other, well, the relationship between the two of them is like this, what else do they have to object to?

    Back then, they were unable to object to Lin Wenfeng''s matter. How could they object to Gu Xichuan today?

    But look at these two people, this is why they came back to inform their elders.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan''s hand away again and again, she felt that the two of them hadn''t reached this level of intimacy, and she was not used to being cared by him suddenly.

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly grabbed two pieces of pork ribs and put them in Su Nianen''s bowl.

    "Mom baby, eat."

    Su Nianen was stunned for a moment, then turned her head, met Xiaotuanzi''s dark eyes, and wept with joy.

    "Hey boy, can you speak whole sentences and comfort people? That''s great."

    While praising Xiaotuanzi, she wiped her tears.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s tears and didn''t say a word.

    It''s alright, alright, even though Gu Xichuan has a child, but the mind is not complete, and such a child recognizes her directly, it is considered lucky.

    Su''s mother thought that Su Nianen would be better off meeting such children than meeting those with sound minds. The children she taught herself are no different from those she gave birth to.

    Professor Su saw everything in his eyes. At first, he doubted the relationship between the two, but now it seems that he has no worries.

    Gu Xichuan is a convincing person, and he has a magical power that makes people trust unconditionally.

    It was almost nine o''clock when I put the chopsticks for a meal.

    Mother Su packed up the dishes and went into the kitchen. Gu Xichuan thought he should show off, so he stood in the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to do something.

    Su''s mother stopped him immediately, "Okay, okay, you can go out, there is no need to behave this time. The days will be long, you did these things today, and I will keep them in mind if you don''t work in the future. "

    "It''s okay, I can do it, you go to rest, you''ve been tired all night." Gu Xichuan said.

    Once Gu Xichuan''s tall body was placed in the kitchen, it was inconvenient for Su''s mother to turn around in it. She was forced to stand at the door and look at the slightly congested kitchen. She never felt that the kitchen was cramped.

    Gu Xichuan turned back and said: "It''s okay, Mom, I should do the housework, and I have to help Nianen in the future."

    "Forget it, I''ll come."

    Mother Su was very sorry, Lin Wenfeng used to come to the door once a year or so ago, and he came here as a proper guest, Mr. He treated himself as a guest, how could he let him do anything?

    Lin Wenfeng has never done any work, how could she let Gu Xichuan do it?

    But Gu Xichuan had already put on the dishwashing gloves, and Su''s mother watched from the side, seeing that he had already started, so she didn''t insist anymore, but just mentioned a few words appropriately.

    Gu Xichuan moved very fast, and Su''s mother felt emotional, probably because he grew up tall, with long hands and big hands, so he could work faster than others.

    Gu Xichuan worked so neatly, which made Su''s mother like him very much.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to play in the living room, Xiaotuanzi was still playing with the Rubik''s Cube, and recently became addicted to this thing, and had a great time playing alone.

    Su Nianen sat beside him, and his father sat on the other side.

    "Dad, I heard from Mom that this time she went to the south with you to gather folk songs?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Go ahead, mess around." Professor Su said.

    Su Nianen laughed, "You''ve been away for so long, Mom misses you too."

    "She took the opportunity to ask for leave from the unit, so as not to face her colleagues who talk badly." Professor Su shook his head, could he not understand his wife?

    "Father, then you are sure that my mother went to collect the wind and didn''t miss you at all?" Su Nian''en asked.

    Professor Su smiled without answering, and changed the subject, "Are you going to tell his family about the matter between you and Xi Chuan, or do we talk about it later?"

    "I think, I should know." Su Nianen said.

    I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen the second wife of the Gu family.

    "Have you met the elders in his family?"

    "I met his mother and his second aunt a few days ago. I think other elders in his family should have heard about it. But if Gu Xichuan doesn''t nod, the matter between us will not be made public. I don''t want to To make it public so quickly is not good for the two of us." Su Nianen said.

    Once it is made public, it will face the whole society.

    All those who care about Gu Xichuan will "care" about her by the way, and they will face more suspicion and troubles.

    "You don''t need to make it public. The relationship is a matter between the two of you. It''s best for you to know it yourself."

    Su Nian''en nodded, but Professor Su still didn''t accept it.

    A person so far away in the sky is going to become his son-in-law?

    Like dreaming, I dare not think about it.

    "This kid is quite smart." Professor Su said suddenly.

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, Xiaotuanzi turned to look at her, Su Nianen smiled at the child.

    "Yeah, Xuanxuan is the fastest progressing child I''ve ever met. I always feel that he knows everything, and he''s no different from other kids. It''s just that he didn''t have the intelligence when he was very young. It may be developed. There may also be a type of children who are born with a little later intellect. But this will not affect them from becoming normal individuals in the future."

    Professor Su did not speak. Although her daughter''s guess had no scientific basis, it was not impossible.

    For all things in the world, any kind of life growth trajectory is possible.

    "Nian En, you have been obedient and sensible since you were a child, and you will not do foolish things. So, if you choose Gu Xichuan this time, I will support you too."

    "Thank you, Dad."

    "But since you have chosen, there are some things that you have to deal with."

    Professor Su finally couldn''t help reminding in a low voice that he only spoke when he saw Gu Xichuan staying in the kitchen for a long time.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, what she understood was naturally Lin Wenfeng''s last marriage.

    Professor Su looked at his daughter and felt that she didn''t understand.

    "Youjie went to the south to teach. He called me a few days ago and said that he has chosen to settle there and will not come to Qingdu City again."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en thought to herself: What does this have to do with her?

    "Youjie once mentioned something to me. Do you know Xue Zheng?" Professor Su asked again.

 Chapter 199

    "Xue Zheng?"

    As soon as the name came out, Su Nianen raised her eyes subconsciously.

    "Let''s get to know each other."

    Su Nianen looked at her father inexplicably, why did she suddenly mention Xue Zheng?

    "What''s your relationship with Xue Zheng? Why did Youjie misunderstand like that?" Professor Su said.

    Su Nian''en looked blank, "Isn''t Xue Zheng just... Xue Zheng, I can''t talk to him more than ten words!"

    It is too puzzling where Xue came from.

    "Really?" Professor Su obviously disagreed with this explanation.

    Su Nianen''s eyes also changed, and he looked at Professor Su.

    "Father, are you doubting me? Because of Xue Zheng? I don''t know what happened to Jiang Youjie, but if you ask me about my relationship with Xue Zheng, it has nothing to do with this person at all."

    Professor Su paused for a moment, and then asked again: "Xue Zheng is fine, what about Song Bei''an? Song Bei''an also came a few days ago, just like his elder brother today, he brought a bunch of things. If you accept Xichuan''s pile of things today, Song Bei''an Those, you have to find a way to retreat."

    Su Nianen patted his forehead, "So what is Song Bei''an doing at home?"

    "apologize."

    "apologize?"

    This reason...

    "Oh, because of his mother''s visit to the door, right? That''s what it should be. Since it''s accepted, let''s accept it, anyway, he''s not bad for that." Su Nianen shrugged.

    "Song Bei''an not only came to make amends, but also said a lot. He promised us his feelings for you. He said those words, which misled your mother and me, making us think that the person you are in contact with is Song Bei''an."

    Professor Su looked at his daughter, "It''s understandable for young people to be confused for a certain period of time, and they can''t understand their inner thoughts. But you can''t contact many people at the same time. They all know each other in their circle. You are not those who like Playful nature, down-to-earth contact, talk about a relationship, go on seriously..."

    "dad."

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Okay, I understand what you''re worried about. You mentioned Xue Zheng just now, did you think I had something to do with that Xue Zheng? Xue Zheng is Song Bei''an''s good buddy. I just remembered about Jiang Youjie. Once Jiang Youjie went to school to look for me, and Song Bei''an happened to appear. You can know Song Bei''an''s virtues once you''ve seen him, how can he show his sense of superiority if he doesn''t choke to death?"

    "Huh?" Professor Su listened carefully.

    Su Nian''en continued: "At that time, Jiang Youjie left, and not long after that, Jiang Youjie went to the south."

    Su Nian''en suddenly fell silent, thinking, maybe Jiang Youjie was hit by Song Bei''an''s words, so he left in a fit of anger?

    Can''t it?

    "You mean Youjie left Qingdu City because of Song Bei''an?"

    "Um... isn''t it? Is Jiang Youjie so small? I was at the scene that day, and Song Bei''an was arrogant, but he didn''t say anything too much. It shouldn''t be because of Song Bei''an. It should be because of his career that he left Qingdu City to go to the south." Did you leave because of your own consideration and plan?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at her father with a smile.

    "I think Jiang Youjie will mention Xue Zheng, maybe because he mistook Song Bei''an for Xue Zheng. Because I think about it, and I only think about the contact that day."

    Professor Su said again: "You have a good relationship with Song Bei''an."

    "Anyway, it''s not good. He actually begged me and kept appearing in my sight. He just wanted me to quit my current job and teach his nephew. I heard that everyone''s children also have some problems."

    Su Nianen hesitated, "This is also the situation of his family, I think he doesn''t want too many people to know."

    Professor Su suddenly asked: "Is he asking you for his elder brother?"

    After Professor Su finished speaking, he subconsciously looked back at the kitchen.

    Su Nianen looked up at the closed kitchen door, and said with a smile: "I didn''t come out, maybe Xuanxuan''s father is helping mother clean up."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, he continued, "It''s not for his elder brother, it''s for his nephew."

    Professor Su looked at Xuanxuan, and suddenly asked, "Are you sure it''s the reason?"

    "That''s the reason at first, no, it''s always been that way. So, a fucking misunderstanding."

    Professor Su continued: "Then he can definitely tell his mother the truth, and there is no need for him to come to the door and say those things to us."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "I don''t know."

    "Well, there are some things, you should ask Xi Chuan, we can''t comment on his family affairs." Professor Su said.

    Professor Su looked at his daughter several times. Does the daughter really not know that Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an are brothers, or is she pretending not to know?

    But in the conversation between their father and daughter, there seemed to be no need to pretend.

    But since they have known each other for so long, and both brothers love her very much, how could she not know about it?

    "Um?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t understand these words, why did it turn to Gu Xichuan again?

    The kitchen was tidied up, Gu Xichuan stood aside, and Mother Su cleaned up the stove last.

    "Xi Chuan, your younger brother also came to the house a few days ago, do you know about this?"

    Gu Xichuan said truthfully, "I don''t know."

    "Just like you two days ago, he brought a bunch of things here. He is a spirited guy with a sweet mouth. He came to the house for a while and only made me and our old Su happy. It''s a pity ah¡­¡­"

    The daughter didn''t like him and chose the elder brother.

    When Su''s mother mentioned Song Bei''an, she expressed her joy in her words, and her love for a person was naturally revealed.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "I will learn more speaking skills from him."

    "Don''t don''t, Bei''an''s child''s temperament is innate. You are not that kind of person, how can you learn it? Don''t draw a tiger to be a kind of anti-dog. Don''t be deliberate. Since our family Enen has chosen you, I I won''t always find fault with you, after all, it''s the two of you who will get along with each other in the future, and I will support whatever my daughter chooses."

    Their views have never been considered by the daughter.

    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Mother Su turned her head, "Actually, Xi Chuan, you don''t need to change your mind now. Young people''s feelings come and go fast now. It won''t be too late to change your mind when you really achieve the fruit of your cultivation."

    Now change the name to "Mom". Those who call it are awkward, and those who respond are even more awkward.

    Furthermore, if the two of them are not married, they will have to change their address when they meet again in the future, isn''t it embarrassing?

    "We are confident that we will grow old together." Gu Xichuan said firmly.

    Mother Su smiled, "You are responsible, but don''t think that you can control your heart because you are Gu Xichuan. The emotions of young people are determined."

    Gu Xichuan listened quietly to what Su''s mother said, and answered a word or two.

    He didn''t think too much about it. After all, after experiencing Lin Wenfeng, the Su family''s parents became more cautious. He could understand this.

    "My daughter..."

    Su''s mother wanted to talk about Su Nianen''s physical problems, but when she opened her mouth, she felt that it was unnecessary. Who knows when the two will break up?

    "Um?"

    "It''s okay, everything is packed, you can go out." Mother Su waved her hand, "I''ll just put the things back together."

    When Gu Xichuan came out of the kitchen, Su Nianen looked up at him.

    "All right?"

    "Okay." Gu Xichuan nodded.

 Chapter 200

    Gu Xichuan was serious about trying to please his mother-in-law. After all, he was someone else''s son-in-law for the first time, and he didn''t know what to do to please him.

    Su Nianen stood up, "Then go back?"

    Professor Su raised his eyes, "What''s the rush? It''s the first time I''m going home."

    Um?

    Su Nianen turned her head, the first time to go home?

    "But this little guy is going to school tomorrow." Su Nianen said.

    "Let''s live at home, there are rooms at home." Professor Su said.

    Su Nianen''s face was full of embarrassment, her father rarely asked her to live at home. But today I came back with Gu Xichuan, so it''s impossible to live at home.

    Mother Su heard Professor Su''s words and walked out quickly.

    "Going away? Just came back, just had a meal, let us know, and left?"

    Su''s mother''s tone made Su Nian''en dare not reply.

    Gu Xichuan said with a smile: "Tomorrow we have to go to work, the children have to go to school, and everything is at home. We will come back another day, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan spoke, but Su''s mother stopped answering.

    Professor Su coughed dryly, "Next time you come back, call earlier, don''t keep your mother busy."

    "Okay, we will discuss it next time, call early." Su Nianen hurriedly responded.

    The family of three left, and Su''s mother sent them to the door and told them to call early next time they came back.

    Su Nian''en responded repeatedly, and Su''s mother said: "Xichuan is usually busy and has no time to come, so you can come back anytime with the child. You are outside alone, it doesn''t matter if you eat whatever you want, the child can''t eat whatever you want. You bring more children back, I will Make him some good Bubu. You see, this kid is skinny, where can you take it to eat?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Mom, regarding diet, I prepared according to the nutritionist''s advice. Xuanxuan is not short of nutrition, and he is growing pretty well now."

    "It''s good for a child to have a tiger''s head and a tiger''s head. This child is still a little thinner."

    Mother Su insisted on her point of view, that she was too thin.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Okay, okay, I''m very happy to have one more person who loves him, and let you enjoy the family happiness in advance."

    Mother Su put on Xuanxuan''s shoes, arranged her clothes, and sent them out.

    "There are children around you, hold on to them, and don''t be careless." Su''s mother kept telling her.

    "understood."

    Su Nian''en responded patiently, the elevator door closed, and then Mother Su left.

    Su Nianen leaned against the elevator wall, looked down at her phone, Xiaotuanzi tilted her head against her, and hugged her hand with both hands. The mother was kind and filial, making Gu Xichuan jealous.

    It seems that there is really nothing wrong with him, he is like a third party, as long as his son and Su Nianen are close together, he is the redundant one.

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nianen, put his hands on her back, and supported his upper body.

    "Don''t lean against the wall, there''s dust."

    Su Nianen turned around, "No."

    "Have."

    Gu Xichuan took the opportunity to put his arms around her shoulders and squeezed between mother and child.

    "What are you looking at?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en said softly: "Xiao Yu asked if she had time to go out to play, how could I have time to go out to play?"

    "Go." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen turned her head, raised her eyes, and looked at Gu Xichuan who had gotten so close at some point.

    "Where do I have time?"

    Gu Xichuan pushed her forward, "Here we are."

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen, Su Nianen pulled Xiao Tuanzi, and the three walked forward.

    "I hope you can go out to relax." Gu Xichuan said: "If you are worried about Tuanzi, take him with you."

    "Tuanzi."

    Su Nianen was amused when he heard the words, "You also call him Tuanzi."

    "It sounds good." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Today, at school..."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, did she annoy him by talking too much? He doesn''t care about her too much, does he?

    "What happened at school?" Seeing that she was silent, Gu Xichuan immediately asked again.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, "It''s nothing."

    "What happened, tell me. Don''t let me be a husband for nothing." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Some unpleasantness, and then I held a meeting with everyone in the name of the boss." Su Nianen said helplessly.

    Hearing Gu Xichuan''s footsteps, the hand holding her shoulder was a little bit harder.

    Su Nianen immediately looked at him, "What''s wrong?"

    "When encountering these things in the future, tell me immediately, even if I don''t have time, I will arrange someone to deal with it."

    "Um."

    "Don''t forget that you have a husband. If you are in trouble and don''t look for your husband, what can you do by yourself?"

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen feel warm in his heart.

    Whether he was sincere or not, she thanked him for his concern in her heart.

    *

    Lin.

    The light rain outside the window is pattering down, and the rainy season repeats every day every year.

    The furniture in this rental house emits a musty smell from time to time, and even the air is a musty smell that is coerced by the climate.

    Li Feifei''s menstrual period was postponed by a week this month, and she suddenly remembered what happened in the bar half a month ago, and she hurriedly bought a pregnancy test strip.

    As a result, two bars, red in seconds!

    Li Feifei was so frightened that she quickly threw the pregnancy test paper into the toilet and flushed it away.

    How to do?

    For a moment she was so panicked that she wanted to run away, but recently Lin Wenfeng started to care about her. Seeing that Lin Wenfeng finally came out, she cared about her. Could it be that she missed Lin Wenfeng because of her own fault?

    But, did she secretly go for the surgery by herself?

    Li Feifei didn''t have the courage, so she sent Xie Ping a message, telling him about her pregnancy.

    Xie Ping was chasing after the phone call at this moment, and cursed angrily, and firmly refused to admit it.

    Li Feifei went crazy with anger, "Manager Xie, I left evidence that night. If you deny it, I''ll tell your wife directly! Don''t think I don''t know that you are married, I saw the wedding ring you hid!"

    "you dare!"

    "Why don''t I dare? Do you dare to do it or not? We each have our own lives. I don''t want to coerce you, but you must take responsibility for this matter."

    After Xie Ping got excited, his mood stabilized.

    "It''s impossible for you to give birth to a child. It''s impossible for me to raise a child outside. I''ll give you 20,000 yuan, and you can settle the matter yourself!"

    Li Feifei sneered, "Fifty thousand! One point less, I''ll let the whole company know, let your wife let your whole family know. Don''t think I can''t do it, I''m the one who gets hurt, there''s nothing I can''t do!"

    "You are blackmailing!"

    "If I''m really extorting, I''ll ask you for hundreds of thousands! Manager Xie, I just want to settle the matter. You don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to keep this child!" Li Feifei was furious.

    Xie Ping compromised, "Okay, 50,000, but you must resign immediately!"

    "Whether to resign or not is my business, and you don''t need to take care of it."

    "If you don''t resign, you don''t even want to get a penny. If the incident is exposed, I will be the only one who can''t be a man? Don''t you think about it too!" Xie Ping threatened with words.

    Li Feifei backed down, "Okay, resign, you will give me 50,000, and I will give it now."

    "Give it to you now? Just based on your few words, I''ll give you 50,000 yuan? Who knows if you''re an empty-handed wolf." Xie Ping said: "I''m sure you''re pregnant, and the surgery is done, and the money will be given to you."

 Chapter 201

    Li Feifei refused straight away: "No, transfer half of it first, and give half later. Otherwise, I''ll call your wife right away!"

    Xie Ping sneered, "Li Feifei, I thought you were such a good guy, it really opened my eyes. Okay, I''ll be a high-ranking whore."

    Li Feifei hung up the phone, the situation was already like this, she couldn''t endure the pain alone, she couldn''t get revenge, she had to get the money.

    In the past two days, Li Feifei has already made an appointment with the hospital. Because of her resignation, she didn''t get up until the middle of the morning in the past two days, and went out as soon as she got up.

    Li Feifei was still on the road, and Xie Ping kept calling him, afraid that if she didn''t go, she would keep the child and threaten him endlessly in the future.

    When Li Feifei went to the hospital, Xie Ping rushed to push her.

    "Don''t play tricks on me, it''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes, to meet you like this!"

    Li Feifei glared at Xie Ping angrily, "Xie Ping, show me some respect! Otherwise, if I don''t enter this gate, what can you do?"

    "You think I''m afraid if you don''t go in? You should think about what to do if you are exposed!"

    Xie Ping walked quickly into the hospital with a grimace, kept turning his head, and then quickly turned back and grabbed Li Feifei and pulled him in.

    Li''s mother followed from afar, seeing a man pushing and yelling at her daughter, she couldn''t hold it back, and immediately ran up, pulling Li Feifei behind her to protect her.

    "Who are you? Why are you treating my daughter like this? If you harass her again, I will call the police!"

    Xie Ping was pushed several times by Li''s mother and flung him away.

    "Where did this old woman come from? Your mother?" Xie Ping asked Li Feifei angrily.

    Li Feifei had a headache and pulled her mother back.

    "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"

    Li Feifei looked behind her and asked again, "You came alone? What about Mama Lin and Wenfeng, didn''t you tell them?"

    Li Feifei saw her mother appearing out of nowhere, and was so frightened that her back was sweating all the time.

    Mother Li looked at her anxious daughter and didn''t understand.

    "What''s the matter, Feifei, mother told you, don''t be afraid, we are not afraid of this kind of person, at worst, call the police!"

    "Then aunt, stop messing around here, let your daughter have an abortion, I''m very busy, I don''t have time to spend here with you!" Xie Ping shouted with a straight face.

    Li Feifei didn''t speak, and Li''s mother was taken aback.

    "What kind of tire? Feifei, what''s the situation?"

    Li Feifei shook her head and refused to speak.

    But she didn''t say it, and Li''s mother understood it.

    She pushed and beat Li Feifei repeatedly, "What are you doing? Ah, what are you doing? If Wenfeng finds out, have you thought about the consequences? What are you messing around with every day, huh?"

    Li Feifei didn''t speak, and her face was also extremely ugly.

    "It''s not my fault!"

    Li Feifei covered her face and cried, if such a thing happened, could Lin Wenfeng be right?

    Who made him insist on looking for that ring that day?

    Hadn''t Lin Wenfeng got angry at her first, she would have had a relationship with Xie Ping?

    "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying? Are you really pregnant? Ah, you have been with Wenfeng for so long and there is no movement, why are you..."

    Mother Li took a quick look at the unattractive man, just that kind of guy, is he worthy?

    I really don''t understand my daughter''s eyes.

    She pushed Li Feifei away, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you so sure it''s not Wenfeng''s, but that man''s?"

    "I''m sure it''s not Wenfeng''s." Li Feifei answered with sobs.

    "You share the same bed with Wenfeng, even if it''s not his, he doesn''t know if you say it''s his. You haven''t been with Wenfeng for so long, and you''re finally pregnant..."

    Li Feifei shook her head, "No, we''ve only slept together for the past few months, there''s no such thing. Now tell him that he''s pregnant, how can he believe it? With the old woman around, this matter can''t be settled."

    When Li''s mother heard it, "How many months? Even if you find out you are pregnant a month later, it can be justified."

    "Since he divorced, he hasn''t touched me, how can it be justified?" Li Feifei said aggrieved.

    "For so long, that''s impossible."

    After Li''s mother finished speaking, she immediately asked: "You are young and young. You haven''t had that for half a year. Does he have someone else? Is he healthy?"

    "Mom! Is this the time to talk about this?" Li Feifei was anxious.

    Mother Li sighed, "After the operation, will it cause any harm to the body? That man looks like that, why do you..."

    "He is my leader. He took good care of me in the company before. It was all an accident. I don''t have any feelings for him."

    "That can''t be ruined by him for nothing."

    Li Feifei said "Yes", "He promised to give me 50,000 yuan after the operation."

    "Hmph, it''s cheap for him." Mother Li said "bah".

    "If you want more, he may not give it, and I don''t want to delay this matter for a long time. If I wait one more day, I will be worried for one more day."

    Li Feifei couldn''t afford it, she started to feel dizzy and nauseous these days. If it is dragged on, the pregnancy reaction will become stronger and it will be easy to be discovered.

    Xie Ping suddenly appeared and grabbed Li Feifei.

    "Will you go? It''s your turn soon."

    Mother Li pulled Xie Ping away, "Get your dirty hands away, don''t touch my daughter."

    The three of them went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and Li Feifei was called in and began to prepare for the operation.

    Mother Li had been waiting outside. Xie Ping watched Li Feifei being pushed into the operating room. After confirming that the matter was stable, he turned around and left.

    "I have already transferred the money to your daughter. Don''t look for me again, let alone appear in front of me. If she dares to appear in my life, if she messes up, I can turn your life upside down. Don''t think about it. .¡±

    Mother Li was warned by Xie Ping, but she didn''t say a word, and she didn''t react until she couldn''t see anyone.

    Why is she afraid of him? Her daughter was abused by this kind of person, and she is still suffering inside, so she shouldn''t give him a good face.

    When Li Feifei came out, she started asking Li''s mother as soon as she woke up from the anesthetic.

    "Mom, take a look at my phone, has he paid you?"

    "Yes, the man said he already gave you the money." Mother Li looked at her daughter distressedly, and couldn''t help wiping her tears.

    After Li Feifei confirmed that she had received the money, she deleted all of Xie Ping''s contact information.

    Mother Li said softly: "Do you have to be hospitalized? How many days will it take? They don''t care when you are at home, but if you are not at home, they will definitely ask. My silly boy, don''t do this again You are so confused. How is it worth the money to suffer so much for your body?"

    "This time it was an accident. Last time Wenfeng got angry, I was very sad, so our leader took advantage of it. Mom, it''s not entirely my fault, it''s really an accident."

    Li Feifei spoke weakly, her face pale.

    Mother Li said: "It''s raining heavily outside, I have to go back to fetch things, and I have to think of a good excuse before they will believe it."

    "The doctor said that I can leave after a short rest. I don''t need to be hospitalized, just go home and recuperate."

    Li Feifei said softly: "The medicine was prescribed, Mom, go to the pharmacy and report my mobile phone number to pick up the medicine. I''ll go home after the anesthetic wears off."

    "You''re so weak, why go home? You just stayed in the hospital for two days. Didn''t that person give you 50,000 yuan? We have money."

    "No, I have to go back. If I don''t go back, they will get suspicious." Li Feifei said.

 Chapter 202

    "Your body, how can you withstand such a toss? After the miscarriage, you will also have to confine yourself. Going home will inevitably make them suspicious. Why don''t you just say go out and play, stay outside for a few days, and take care of your body before you go."

    It''s raining heavily outside again, so you can go out in this rainy weather, so you can''t get cold?

    "Then I have to go back and pack my things. I have to go back today." Li Feifei pushed her mother, "Hurry up and help me get the medicine."

    Mother Li took the medicine and waited with Li Feifei for another hour, but Li Feifei insisted on leaving.

    It was getting dark outside, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the wet and cold weather cast a shadow on people''s hearts.

    The mother and daughter stood at the gate, waiting like everyone else without an umbrella.

    "Let''s go when it rains less."

    Mother Li suggested, but Li Feifei had already called a car, and the two rushed out of the hospital in the rain.

    "Don''t run, use my clothes to block you, you just finished the operation, you can''t get in the rain, you can''t run, Feifei..."

    Mother Li followed and persuaded all the way, but to no avail.

    The two finally got into the car, and Mother Li sighed repeatedly.

    "Why are you so stubborn? You are young now, don''t think, you will regret it later."

    "Okay, mom, don''t talk anymore. Don''t say anything when you go home, just pretend it never happened."

    Li Feifei planned to go out for a few days, and her mother had to go out together, otherwise, with her mother''s personality, she would definitely slip up.

    Along the way, Li Feifei had already set up a conversation with Li''s mother, but when she returned home, Lin Wenfeng was also at home.

    "Wenfeng suffers from gallstones. He just came back from the water, hey!" Mother Lin told Li Feifei heartbroken, "You are back, go and accompany him."

    Li Feifei was surprised, "Stone pain?"

    Isn''t that something that older people have?

    "He had a pain once when he was in college, and it''s been years."

    "Do you need surgery?" Li Feifei didn''t know much about that thing, so she needed surgery, right?

    "He said that it''s not enough for surgery, the inflammation should be eliminated first, and the stone may pass out by itself." Mother Lin replied.

    "Then can''t get out?"

    "If you can''t get out of the hospital, you will have surgery." Mother Lin urged Li Feifei, "Hurry up and go in and be with him, I don''t know where I''m going every day."

    Li Feifei and Li''s mother looked at each other, and Li''s mother pushed her and said, "Say it, say it."

    Mother Lin went into the kitchen, came out to see Li Feifei was still standing in the living room, her face instantly turned down.

    "Feifei, Wenfeng is sick, why are you still standing here?"

    "I know."

    Mother Li turned her head and said at the same time: "Sister Ma, we are going to go out for a few days to relax. Wenfeng is sick, so please take care of yourself."

    Your son is sick, and it is only natural for you to take care of him. Her daughter just had surgery and she took care of it herself.

    When Mother Lin heard this, her hair exploded instantly.

    "Go out to play? When is it time to go out to play? It''s really eye-opening to be so heartless as you are! My son is in pain like that, you still have the nerve to go out to play? Li Feifei, your mother is an outsider, I don''t say her, but What about you? Wenfeng will be your husband in the future, your husband. You don¡¯t feel sorry for your own husband, but do you expect others to feel sorry for you?¡±

    Li Feifei didn''t speak, because Lin Wenfeng had an illness here, she couldn''t go away at ease.

    Mother Lin''s words were out of tone, and something entered her heart.

    Lin Wenfeng is her man, and if you don''t feel sorry for your man, how can you still count on him?

    "Mother Lin, my mother is just talking. I planned to go out to play before, but now that Wenfeng is like this, I definitely don''t feel at ease and won''t go out. Besides, it costs money to go out to play. I''m not so ignorant."

    When Li Feifei said this, Mother Lin''s face looked a little better.

    But Li''s mother was not happy, "Feifei, you...you promised me. No, I don''t care, even if the king is sick, I have to go out. Wenfeng is sick here, and his mother is here, so I can''t treat him badly. But you, you love Wenfeng, who will love you? Only mother loves you."

    Li Feifei almost cried, with red eyes choked up: "Mom, but only you can understand me."

    Mother Li held her breath and went back to the room. The door slammed loudly, and an angry voice came from inside.

    "Your family is all precious, and other people''s daughters should be there to serve. Take painkillers if you feel pain, and you are not dead or injured. Why do you want the whole family to stand by and serve you?"

    Mother Lin immediately rushed in to argue, "If you have something to say, come out and say it to me..."

    "Mother Lin, Mother Lin, my mother has that temper, and she loves me, just like you love Wenfeng. Please understand my mother and don''t be as knowledgeable as her."

    Mother Lin pointed to Li Feifei and said, "Feifei, remember, Wenfeng is your husband, the lover you want to live with for the rest of your life. You should care about him like you care about your body. Your mother is an outsider, you are not."

    "I know."

    Li Feifei''s voice was very soft, and she felt a little uncomfortable.

    Lin''s mother saw that Li Feifei''s attitude was very good today, so she didn''t continue, "Go and accompany Wenfeng."

    Li Feifei entered the room, and Lin Wenfeng was lying on the bed playing games.

    "Does it still hurt?" Li Feifei asked softly.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t answer, and when Li Feifei went to bed and sat beside him, he raised his eyes to look at Li Feifei.

    "What does it smell like on you?"

    The smell is familiar, he just came back from the community hospital.

    Li Feifei was taken aback, "What''s the smell? I don''t know? I haven''t used perfume for a long time."

    "Um."

    Lin Wenfeng continued to play the game, "You don''t look very good."

    When Li Feifei heard this, tears almost came out. This man looks indifferent, but in fact, he cares about her.

    "I''m fine, I just went out today and I''m too tired. Besides, it''s just my menstrual period, and I feel a little uncomfortable."

    Li Feifei said in a low voice, she will bleed a little in the past few days, and she will have to go to the hospital for reexamination after a month.

    "Wenfeng, I don''t feel well, let''s lie down for a while."

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t answer and continued playing games.

    Li Feifei didn''t continue talking, and fell asleep leaning against Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng lost his job, and only Lin''s mother knew about it.

    Just because Lin Wenfeng had no income, when Lin''s mother heard that Li Feifei and her mother wanted to go out to play, the fire started to blaze.

    Lin Wenfeng stayed at home for four or five days, and Li Feifei also stayed at home for many days. The two of them ate and lay on the bed every day, one played games, the other watched TV series, and the snacks piled up on the bed Not less. Sleeping until midnight, the two of them still called supper, and they ate together.

    No, when Li''s mother went into the room to mop the floor for cleaning the next day, she saw the barbecue sticks thrown on the ground and in the trash can again, and the smell in the room was so strong that it pungent.

    Mother Li picked out the beer can from the trash can and asked Li Feifei behind Lin Wenfeng''s back.

    "Have you been drinking? It''s only been a few days, you''re drinking, are you dying?"

    Li Feifei glanced, "Wenfeng drank it, but I didn''t drink it, not even a sip."

    "Barbecue, those spicy things, you should eat less, control it for a few days, and bear with it, the doctor told you to eat lightly, don''t ignore it." Mother Li urged anxiously.

 Chapter 203

    Li Feifei responded casually, "I know, I know, don''t talk too much."

    I don''t want to mention this matter at home. There is only so little space in the house, and it is too easy to be heard.

    When Li Feifei came out of the bathroom, Mother Lin was standing at the door.

    "What happened to Feifei? What did the doctor explain?"

    "that is¡­¡­"

    Li Feifei immediately replied: "It''s nothing, this month''s menstrual period is delayed by a week, and I still feel a little uncomfortable. I didn''t feel anything during my menstrual period before, but this time it hurts and I feel uncomfortable. I went to the hospital to have a look. The doctor Let''s eat less spicy food these few days and eat lightly. Mama Lin, it''s nothing serious, don''t worry."

    When Lin''s mother heard it, that''s all it is?

    Immediately turn around and leave.

    This is also a thing?

    When she was young, she was dripping with blood and went to plant rice seedlings, but now she is really hypocritical.

    As soon as Mother Lin left, Li Feifei reminded her mother in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell you not to mention this at home?"

    "I''m just worried about you, just ask."

    "Can''t ask."

    Li Feifei''s tone was too harsh, and Li''s mother immediately changed her face and hurt her eyes.

    Li Feifei said in a good voice again: "What are you worried about? Am I not by your side?"

    Li''s mother went back to her room and lay down sadly. She cared so much that her daughter didn''t need her anymore.

    A few days later, Lin Wenfeng''s health improved, but his work was still in a hurry. He was very anxious and played games at home all day long. He would turn his back on anyone who talked to him.

    Li Feifei was afraid that Lin Wenfeng would degenerate like before, so she had to give Lin Wenfeng the rest of the money.

    I thought it would last for a while, but Lin Wenfeng directly paid back the money to the credit card and changed it to someone, leaving only a few thousand yuan in total.

    Li Feifei was so angry that she just wanted to run away from home, slamming the door and going out, except for her own mother chasing after her, the Lin family mother and son didn''t even raise their eyes.

    "Feifei, why are you arguing with Wenfeng again?"

    Li Feifei burst into tears, peeking behind her eyes, no one from the Lin family came out. Feeling aggrieved and angry.

    "He didn''t even know what the money was, it was gone in one go."

    Mother Li persuaded softly, "But the money Wenfeng borrowed was spent at home, so please be considerate. We will be a family in the future, and we can''t support each other?"

    "In addition to using it at home, he also spends it on games!"

    Li Feifei felt annoyed, "Why did I follow such a useless man, isn''t it enough for me to give him?"

    "When Wenfeng was rich, he was not stingy with you. We all know what kind of nature Wenfeng is. Don''t worry, give him time. Don''t worry, the more angry, the more ambitious Wenfeng will be. You still have to Appropriate encouragement."

    Mother Li persuaded Li Feifei, and Lin Wenfeng came out wearing slippers and a scruffy beard.

    Li''s mother immediately entered the room tactfully and asked the two of them to chat alone.

    Li Feifei cried even louder, Lin Wenfeng sighed, and said in a low voice: "I''m looking for a job, no matter what kind of job, I will go. It''s easy to find a job, and you know the family''s expenses. I don''t have enough, so I can only go with Borrowing online can never make the family unable to eat.¡±

    "Am I angry about the money you spent at home? I''m angry about the money you spent on the game by rewarding the anchor! Do you know that you are poor and white? Do you think it''s the same as before? Just casually beat thousands of dollars , In the past two months, you have spent more than 20,000 yuan on games and rewarding anchors! Where are you going to get money to fill these holes?"

    Li Feifei was so angry that her brain hurt, and she felt that she was not worth it when she got angry.

    "I''m only twenty-two or three years old, I''m still so young, I''m not bad looking, why should I follow you to live this life of borrowing money? I thought you would cheer up, but what about you? Disappointed me once and for all.¡±

    Lin Wenfeng said in a low voice: "I will look for a job."

    "Look for a job, look for a job, what kind of job are you looking for to support your family? Do I have a future with you?"

    "Then what do you want?" Lin Wenfeng asked.

    "I don''t want to spend time with you, Wenfeng, do you know that I''m very tired, very tired!" Li Feifei yelled from Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng''s mood was still not ups and downs, like a piece of wood.

    "It''s up to you, I respect your decision."

    After Lin Wenfeng finished speaking, he went back to sleep.

    Li Feifei was so angry that she burst into tears together, rushed into the room angrily, simply packed her bag and left.

    When Mother Lin saw Li Feifei leaving in anger, she didn''t say a word to persuade her.

    This kind of woman, if she treats her well, she will give her face. If she leaves, her son will find a better one.

    *

    Lin''s mother knew where Su Nianen lived now, so she went to block Su Nianen early in the morning.

    She knew that the family had no money, and she also thought about whether she should pick up garbage to earn some money.

    After trying it for a day or two, I just gave up and exchanged a lot of cardboard for a few dollars. What can I do with that money?

    After much deliberation, Lin Mu could only go to Su Nian''en.

    No way, who told her to only know one rich man.

    Lin''s mother always felt that Su Nian''en still owed their family money, and when her son was well, she would come in gracefully. Not good, turn around and leave. Where is it so easy?

    Even if you divorce, you must pay a breakup fee.

    Lin''s mother once exaggerated that it would cost tens of millions, but she was in a daze at the time, but now that she has figured it out, it will cost one million, which is to appease her son''s spiritual pension after divorce.

    But Mother Lin failed to enter the community as she wished this time, and was stopped by the security guard at the gate.

    Since Gu Tingxuan was dragged away by Mother Lin last time, the community security guards have been replaced by a new batch. Everyone has clearly remembered Mother Lin''s face. She is the number one person who is forbidden to enter and leave the community.

    Mother Lin couldn''t enter the community, so she could only wait outside the community.

    The community security directly called Gu Xichuan and told him that the old lady in the photo had appeared and was stopped outside the gate, asking the owner to be more vigilant.

    Gu Xichuan was not in Qingdu City. After receiving this call, he directly asked Secretary Zhang to pick up Su Nianen''s mother and son in the past two days.

    Secretary Zhang received a call from the big boss, how dare he delay?

    When the car stopped downstairs, it was only a quarter past seven.

    While Su Nianen was amazed by Gu Xichuan''s sudden whim, she quickly packed up the small dumplings, took the milk, and carried the steamed dumplings, eggs, and steamed buns, and hurried downstairs with the small dumplings in one hand.

    Hearing the movement, Secretary Zhang hurriedly got out of the car and at the same time adjusted her posture, and looked at Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi who came out with a smile.

    "Madam, Master Xuan, good morning."

    Su Nianen shouted head-on, quickly raised her eyes, smiled unnaturally and nodded in astonishment.

    "Good morning, Secretary Zhang."

    Secretary Zhang opened the door and asked Su Nianen and her son to get in the car.

    "Secretary Zhang, please drive slowly and steadily, the child hasn''t had breakfast yet."

    "Good lady." Secretary Zhang nodded with a smile.

    Su Nianen watched Xiaotuanzi eat, and asked, "Why did Secretary Zhang send us to school today? What did President Gu say?"

    I didn''t say hello in advance, making people wait all the time, which is not good.

    "Mr. Gu just explained that his wife and Master Xuan need to be picked up to and from get out of class this week, and he specifically told him to pick you up, watch you enter school, and make sure you arrive home after school." Responded.

 Chapter 204

    "I see. Thank you for your hard work, Secretary Zhang." Su Nianen hurriedly said.

    Gu Xichuan would not arrange this for no reason, it should be because something happened.

    Since she was so cautious, she had to be more cautious during this period of time.

    For Xuanxuan, she couldn''t leave for even a moment.

    Secretary Zhang said: "It''s not hard work. What Mr. Gu means is to ask me to find a driver for you and Master Xuan as soon as possible. Madam, if you have any requirements for a dedicated driver, please tell me, so that I can work faster."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "President Gu never mentioned this to me."

    "In fact, Mr. Gu is always worried about the safety of you and Master Xuan, Madam. Just this morning, the old lady who had forcibly taken Master Xuan away appeared at the gate of the community again. She wanted to enter the community again, but was stopped by the security guard. It was the security phone who told Mr. Gu , Mr. Gu immediately arranged for me to come pick you up and Master Xuan."

    Su Nianen''s expression was displeased upon hearing this.

    The Lin family, here we come again!

    Secretary Zhang said with a dry smile, "Madam, Mr. Gu didn''t let me tell you, just because he was afraid that you would worry. But I think, if I don''t tell you, you will be defenseless. Only when I tell you the truth, madam, you will be on guard. Mr. Gu considered it." Yes, the other party is an old man after all, if one day you and Master Xuan meet alone again, you don''t know what will happen. If there is someone by your side, it will help more or less."

    Su Nianen nodded, she felt that there was no need to hire a driver for her alone.

    But if it is for the safety of Xiaotuanzi, it is necessary.

    She no longer wanted Xiaotuanzi to experience those innocent injuries, and he finally opened his heart a little bit.

    "Okay, can I ask for anything?" Su Nianen asked.

    Secretary Zhang smiled and said, "I will try my best to find one that agrees with your wife 100%."

    "Actually, in addition to proficiency in driving skills, you also need to be able to punch a little bit. You can''t be too old, too thin, or too short. You need to have strong physical fitness. Just look for it like an A-level bodyguard. What kind of bodyguards should you have in that line?" Secretary Zhang, you know better than me."

    Su Nianen knew that Gu Xichuan had quite a few bodyguards going in and out of important occasions, and only when she got along with her would there not be so many people around.

    "Okay, no problem! In terms of personality, madam, what advice do you have?" Secretary Zhang asked again.

    To Su Nianen''s surprise, this secretary really has everything covered, she deserves to be the person who is by Gu Xichuan''s side.

    She carefully listed each point, "Let''s be more honest, and be more simple and kind. Well, it''s best to like children and be kind. I hope that the people Xuanxuan sees every day will not be too fierce or indifferent. His progress now is important."

    Secretary Zhang responded, "Okay, I will try my best."

    It''s as if...

    It''s more like a standard for finding objects.

    "Thank you, Secretary Zhang."

    "It should be, this is my job." Secretary Zhang said modestly.

    When the car left the community, Lin''s mother happened to see it.

    She immediately took a taxi to follow, but lost it halfway.

    The taxi asked, "Where are you going?"

    "Why did you get lost? You go there, that company on Xiangzhang Road."

    Lin''s mother knew the place where Su Nian''en used to work, so she also went to try her luck.

    The taxi went across the road from the school, and Mother Lin got out of the car.

    She hasn''t been here for more than half a year, has this company changed into a school?

    Originally, the surrounding area was still a street of shops doing business, but now it is directly enclosed and occupied by a school.

    Mother Lin was overjoyed to see Su Nianen dragging the child into school.

    "I was really fooled. It seems that she has returned here to be a teacher."

    Mother Lin saw that the car had left before crossing the road.

    However, just as he was about to enter the school, he was stopped by the security guard at the gate.

    "Stop! Who are you? Faculty and staff, please show your badge. Parents of students can only wait outside and are not allowed to enter."

    "I''m the mother of the teacher in your school, mother-in-law, the teacher Su Nianensu who just dragged a child in."

    Mother Lin smiled flatteringly as she spoke, "Let me in, and I''ll go in and have a word with her."

    The security guard looked at Lin''s mother up and down. If he had come a few days earlier, he would have let her go.

    But now, since knowing that the principal is the teacher hidden among the staff, the school has achieved the ultimate in every aspect.

    This kind of casual release, at least during this period, is impossible.

    "Teacher Su has been divorced a long time ago. If you walk around, if you cheat on your relatives, you will be sent directly to the bureau!"

    Lin''s mother still wanted to work hard, so as to be directly sent away by the security guards.

    "Hey, whoops!"

    After being pushed and shouted by a burly man, Mother Lin fell to the ground.

    "I sue you for abusing the old man..."

    Before Mother Lin finished speaking, a security guard pointed at Mother Lin with an electric baton, glared at her fiercely, and warned:

    "You try to touch porcelain again? Go to the school gate to touch porcelain, and don''t even look where it is!"

    Mother Lin walked away dejectedly, but kept guarding the door.

    She doesn''t believe that Su Nian''en won''t come out, if she doesn''t come out now, she will come out after school.

    Mother Lin waited for half the morning, hungry and thirsty.

    Before Su Nianen came out, he saw a very imposing luxury car parked in front of the school. That kind of imposing manner made Lin''s mother go closer to have a look.

    Get out of the luxury car and get out of the two expensive wives. Their clothes and imposing manner make them look like ordinary people.

    Mother Lin glanced at the name of "Shouwang Rehabilitation School" and felt proud. What''s the use of being rich but having an abnormal child?

    Lin''s mother stood on tiptoe and watched the two wives go in. The security guard didn''t stop them, and the two wives went in.

    Mother Lin saw it, how can this work?

    She immediately followed, "How do you treat them differently? You let them in because they are well dressed and rich. Why are you doing this? Who is your leader? Asking your leader to come out to see me is simply too much... "

    Mother Lin didn''t finish her sentence, and it was still the security guard with a fierce face, who twisted Mother Lin and walked a few meters away before letting go.

    "Stop messing around!"

    Under the pressure of the security guards, Mother Lin shivered and ran away.

    Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu entered the school, which happened to be the end of get out of class time.

    There is a 30-minute break in the middle of this class, and the teacher takes the students to exercise together.

    But because the children here are gradually getting to know the world, they need more guidance and patient guidance.

    "Principal Su, these two wives are looking for you."

    Su Nianen was teaching Xiaotuanzi to do exercises with two other students in the classroom. Xiaotuanzi was doing well, but the other two children were struggling to follow, and needed help from the teaching assistant from time to time.

    Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu stood at the door of the classroom, Su Nianen turned her head and smiled from the bottom of her heart, what should come will come anyway.

    She had known that Mrs. Gu would look for her in private, and she had been waiting for this day for a long time. Mrs. Gu was more calm than she expected.

    Su Nianen explained a few words to the teaching assistant, and then took Xiaotuanzi to the two wives together.

    "Let''s go to the office and talk." Su Nianen stood in front of Mrs. Gu with a gentle tone, neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 205

    Su Nianen led Xiaotuanzi to the front.

    Mrs. Gu was sullen, very dissatisfied with Su Nianen''s attitude.

    She is the child''s own grandmother, and she does not teach the child to be close to her.

    Second Mrs. Gu approached Mrs. Gu and said in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, the teacher called her the principal just now, she opened this school?"

    "Relying on Xichuan, is it difficult to open such a school?" Mrs. Gu asked rhetorically.

    "That... also." Gu Ertai instantly put away her admiration.

    But among the Gu family''s juniors, who didn''t rely on the Gu family''s power and economic foundation, who didn''t spend a lot of money to toss around, but how many of them did something tricky?

    Not to mention the younger generation of the uncle''s family, but Song Bei''an, who has the same father, has done everything and made something famous?

    But Mrs. Gu didn''t just talk, after all, this nephew and daughter-in-law are not favored by her sister-in-law.

    Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi on his office chair, threw him a Rubik''s cube, and he immediately started playing quietly.

    Su Nianen invited the two wives to sit on the sofa, and poured hot water for them.

    The hospitality is not ardent, but it is not rude.

    "The school is all yours, and the office is so shabby." Mrs. Gu said lightly.

    "Although the sparrow is small and complete, I''m quite satisfied." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Ertai immediately said: "Nian En, we are here today because of your and Xi Chuan''s affairs."

    "I know, if you have anything to say, please let me know." Su Nian''en said: "The two wives are busy people, and it is already very face-saving for me to find me in person, so I don''t need to waste any more time. If you have anything to say, please speak up Just fine."

    Mrs. Gu has been observing her grandson all the time, but this meeting has changed a lot.

    Although the child hasn''t said a word to her until now, he hasn''t even looked at her. But the state of the child sitting there alone and playing with concentration, it is no longer possible for people to tell whether there is a problem with him.

    "You always take care of your children like this?" Mrs. Gu suddenly asked.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Grandma Xuanxuan, what''s wrong?"

    Mrs. Gu looked at Su Nian''en indifferently, "Whenever you have something to do, just throw him a toy. Is this how you take care of children?"

    "Then grandma Xuanxuan, do you have a better way? Please tell me." Su Nianen responded directly.

    Mrs. Gu couldn''t help but look at Su Nian''en a few times. Isn''t it appropriate to talk to her mother-in-law like this? This young man doesn''t know how powerful his sister-in-law is?

    "You didn''t take care of the child like this. You said you were careful, patient and careful, but I didn''t see what you said."

    After Mrs. Gu finished speaking, Su Nianen calmly replied: "Grandma Xuanxuan, I carefully arranged Xuanxuan''s lessons and everything he played. Now you are talking to me with the second wife, I have to arrange him, we Can''t you sit here with your kids and listen to our conversation?"

    "He was in class just now, why did you interrupt his class?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    "It''s the recess time in the morning, and I''m doing exercises. I can indeed keep Xuanxuan in the classroom and continue doing exercises, but I don''t want him to feel a little bit insecure. Besides, I don''t feel at ease."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she glanced at Xiaotuanzi, who was playing Rubik''s Cube seriously, with gentle eyes.

    She continued: "Grandma Xuanxuan, the toys Xuanxuan plays are all for developing brain power. Even playing for fun at the moment is also a kind of exercise."

    "I won''t get into this matter with you. Xi Chuan believes in you. It''s useless for me to object any longer. I have already informed the family about your marriage with Xi Chuan. On the fifteenth day of this month, you go home to meet the seniors of Gu''s parents. You can treat me So rude, but you can''t still be vulgar and reckless on the fifteenth day. It was Xi Chuan''s face that you lost!"

    Mrs. Gu warned coldly: "Pay attention to your words and deeds, if you don''t know how to learn it!"

    "Being generous is to make Xi Chuan look good. Xi Chuan doesn''t want a subservient wife, and I can''t do it either." Su Nian''en replied calmly.

    "you!"

    "Nianen." Mrs. Gu answered quickly, and at the same time patted Mrs. Gu''s hand, motioning for her to speak.

    "Nianen, sister-in-law is not asking you to bow down, but just letting you see the elders, and you should still look like the elders. You don''t need to be humble, but you know how to respect the old and love the young?"

    Mrs. Gu felt comfortable listening to Mrs. Gu''s words.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I understand, I will try my best to do well. If there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask Xuanxuan''s father."

    Mrs. Gu snorted softly: "It won''t be long, so prepare yourself."

    Mrs. Gu got up to leave, but Su Nianen hurriedly said, "Grandma Xuanxuan, thank you for recognizing me."

    Mrs. Gu turned sideways, "I recognize you? Heh, you''re overthinking. The daughter-in-law in my heart, you can''t even compare with half a finger."

    "Okay." Su Nianen was not angry either.

    "Mom baby."

    Xiaotuanzi gave Su Nianen the neatly arranged Rubik''s Cube, and Su Nianen hurriedly leaned over and pressed Xiaotuanzi''s thumb.

    "Our baby is awesome! Come on, give you a big thumbs up."

    Xiaotuanzi was very happy, "Baby is awesome, awesome."

    Mrs. Gu looked at her grandson in surprise, this child...

    Is the child okay? !

    Second Mrs. Gu looked at the child, also full of shock.

    With that look, that movement, the speed at which he ran, his eyes, his tone of voice, etc., how can he still look like a fool?

    Su Nianen put the Rubik''s Cube in the palm of her hand and reached out to Mrs. Gu.

    "This is the result of letting him have fun. We Xuanxuan are very smart."

    Mrs. Gu looked at the Rubik''s Cube, a little moved.

    Finally, he let go, "You taught well, you have worked hard."

    Su Nianen also let go of her guard, and smiled, "I should do it, he is also my son."

    Su Nianen rubbed the child''s head, no matter whether she and Gu Xichuan''s test tube test can succeed or not, this child is her child.

    Mrs. Gu also accepts Su Nianen, but in her heart, Su Nianen''s role is maximized when facing her grandson.

    The two wives left the school one after another, and their appearance did not disturb Xiaotuanzi''s life.

    After getting in the car, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help but whispered: "Actually, Su Nian''en is not bad, she is very motivated. Compared to those women who are only chasing Xi Chuan''s money, she is much better."

    "It''s also useful for Xuanxuan." Gu Tai said coldly.

    "Sister-in-law, our family Xichuan''s current achievements, looking at the entire Qingdu City, who is worthy? Even if we bring back a well-matched rich and famous lady, then we Xuanxuan really don''t care? Xichuan is willing to compromise, willing to marry a wife and have children, that''s enough , what else can we ask for?" Mrs. Gu persuaded in a low voice.

    Mrs. Gu paused, "If you want to follow your thinking, the Xichuan scholars are right."

    "Yeah, even though she was married for a while, she never gave birth to a child, and... as long as she quickly gave birth to a boy and a half girl for Xichuan, then it would be right for Xichuan to marry her into the Gu family. The daughter of Xiaomen Xiaohu, Only those who are easy to control, and those who are willing to live in peace at home, are husbands and godsons."

    Mrs. Gu didn''t answer, her son certainly deserves better.

    What is the second wife''s mind, can she not know?

 Chapter 206

    There is a magnolia tree in front of Song Youzhi''s villa. Every year at this season, the white magnolia flowers bloom in large numbers, and the whole yard is filled with the fragrance of magnolia.

    And every year in this season, Song Youzhi is very happy, and his mood is inexplicably good in this season.

    Going home today, standing under the magnolia tree, I looked up and saw the white magnolia vying to bloom, with several white petals blooming on a branch.

    She murmured, "Even flowers bloom in clusters, why don''t people want to live in a family?"

    Well, this view is excellent!

    Later in the evening, when Song Bei''an came home, he saw his mother smiling at him when he entered the door.

    That smile is permeating.

    "Ms. Song is happy today?"

    Song Youzhi immediately lowered his smiling face, "The Gu family is happy, I will watch."

    Song Bei''an walked past his mother vigilantly, and said in a low voice, "Weird, very weird."

    He lay sprawled on the sofa, stretched his long legs, and landed directly on the extremely modern coffee table.

    "What happened to the Gu family?"

    "I heard that Gu Xichuan is getting married. Is this considered a great joy?" Song Youzhi asked.

    Song Bei''an suddenly raised his eyes, "Are you going to get married?"

    Then he quickly accepted the matter, "Well, it''s almost the same. If you don''t get married in your thirties, you can''t be really lonely and widowed forever."

    "The thousand-year-old iron tree is in bloom, when will you bring me a decent daughter-in-law?" Song Youzhi asked.

    In the past, I didn''t want my son to get married early, and put my career first.

    But now that Gu Xichuan is about to get married, he can''t be left behind. He thinks that his son is still young, but in a blink of an eye, this kid will be twenty-eight this year, and he is just right to get married at this age.

    Song Bei''an ignored his mother at all, and asked the topic by himself:

    "The one who married my elder brother was the female star, right? I''ve seen it before."

    Song Bei''an shrugged, his eyes pale.

    "have you seen?"

    Song Youzhi became interested, "Tell me about it? What kind of thing? Female stars, they are from the showbiz circle. The Gu family doesn''t seem to have anyone in that circle. If it really was in that circle, wouldn''t everything in the Gu family be hung up on in the future?" On the news?"

    "...Well, it''s possible. She''s quite famous. I heard she''s quite famous. What''s her name, Xue''er?" Song Bei''an said.

    "Fischer."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, and looked at his mother unexpectedly, "Even you know this person''s name, so it seems that he is famous."

    "You forgot, isn''t Ling Feng''s spokesperson that woman?"

    On the exterior wall of Lingfeng Tianxia Shopping Mall, who has not seen such a large advertising image?

    "Oh, yes, yes, I said that people like my elder brother still have contact with people in that circle. It turns out that this is the relationship." Song Bei''an suddenly realized.

    "It''s cheaper for that woman." Song Youzhi said.

    Suddenly Song Youzhi was overjoyed again, "Son, Gu Xichuan is going to marry an actress, so you can cheer up mom and marry a well-matched celebrity back, and help mom overwhelm their mother and son."

    Song Bei''an raised his eyes slightly, "Why do you always target my elder brother, my elder brother asked you to provoke you?"

    "Don''t yell ''big brother'' and ''big brother'' all the time, you treat him as a big brother, do people recognize you as a younger brother? It''s not like you don''t know how that woman Bai Su treated me back then. With such a vicious mother, I''ve been fascinated by it , can you produce a son who will grow up to be more upright?"

    "If Gu Xichuan''s three views are not correct and his moral conduct is not good, his career will not be where it is today. Mom, you have your own business to do now, and if you have a little crooked mind in managing the company, it won''t last long. The company grows big and small Not to mention, is it related to the bottom line of the decision-maker''s character? People with corrupt moral character will only go narrower and narrower. This principle, Ms. Song, you once taught me."

    Song Bei''an helped his elder brother to speak. The brothers were not very close, but their parents and relatives did not understand the relationship between blood and water, let alone others.

    "Okay, I never had anything against Gu Xichuan. But we backed off one step, and that woman Bai Su took two steps forward. Over the years, it was their mother and son who regarded us as thorns in their eyes, thorns in their flesh..."

    "Mom! Don''t force yourself to guess so much. Even if Mrs. Gu can''t tolerate us, it has nothing to do with my elder brother."

    "Son, don''t turn your elbows out."

    "Mom, people like Gu Xichuan don''t bother to do such things. You should also be clear about your grievances. His mother is his mother, and he is him."

    Song Bei''an reminded in a more serious tone that Gu Xichuan didn''t treat him like a brother just because he was Song Youzhi''s son.

    "Okay, okay. On the fifteenth day of this month, go back to the compound for dinner." Song Youzhi said.

    "What?" Song Bei''an was puzzled.

    The compound refers to the Gu family compound. The old man is gone, but the old lady is still there.

    Originally, the descendants of the Gu family wanted to take the old lady out and live in a place suitable for her retirement.

    But the old lady was reluctant to leave and stayed in the compound. But Mrs. Gu would invite the descendants of the Gu family to the compound every now and then to have dinner with the old lady. But this matter has always ruled out Song Bei''an and Song Youzhi.

    "Notify us to go too, probably because of Gu Xichuan''s getting married. I didn''t expect Bai Su to agree to it. She was so embarrassing at the beginning, so I thought she had high vision." Song Youzhi laughed.

    Song Bei''an looked at his mother, "The one before my elder brother is called Sun Min''er, right? A great writer?"

    "yes."

    Song Youzhi laughed again when he remembered what happened a few years ago.

    "Thinking of that, I''m really happy. Who did that woman Bai Su fall into? That woman. That woman is also a powerful character. She didn''t get into Gu''s house with her mother and child, so she turned around and wrote in the newspaper It''s really powerful to criticize the Gu family and Bai Su."

    "Oh." Song Bei''an raised his eyebrows.

    Song Bei''an didn''t know much about what happened back then, and he learned about it on the Internet after it was exposed.

    The Gu family spent a lot of effort to eliminate the influence of the news that Sun Min''er spread.

    A formidable woman indeed.

    "In that case, it''s better to marry an ordinary woman, who will take care of her husband and teach her children, and live a peaceful life." Song Bei''an said in a low voice.

    As soon as Song Bei''an said this, Song Youzhi immediately raised his eyes.

    "That Su Nian''en is definitely not good! No matter how ordinary she is, she can''t be like that, right? Besides, she was divorced before."

    Song Youzhi snorted softly, anyone in the Gu family can get in now?

    "So what if you''ve been divorced? When you were with my dad, he was married. You didn''t mind that he had a family. Why do you mind that Nian En got married today? Besides, you missed such an excellent woman." , I won¡¯t meet you in the future.¡±

    Song Bei''an defended Song Bei''an with a smile.

    Song Youzhi''s eyes were piercing, and he glanced at his son.

    "What is she? On par with me?"

    These words made Song Bei''an''s face darken immediately.

    "She is your future daughter-in-law." Song Bei''an said: "She is nothing, and your son is even less."

    "Beian." Song Youzhi said helplessly.

    His tone became better again, he was afraid that his son would be rebellious and really marry Su Nian''en.

 Chapter 207

    Song Bei''an was still smiling, if it wasn''t for the sudden coldness of his tone just now, he wouldn''t be able to see his emotions at all.

    "Mom, it''s finally time for you to object, right? If you don''t jump out and criticize my relationship and marriage, how can you reflect the majesty of your wealthy mother-in-law?"

    Song Bei''an''s sarcasm was mixed with ridicule and jokes, which made it sound less cold.

    Song Youzhi glared at his son angrily, "Well, you''ve started helping outsiders before you even entered the house. In your eyes, everyone is good, but your own mother is not, is it?"

    "It''s not a matter of who is good or bad, but Ms. Song, look at your current behavior, does it look like some people who pointed and stopped you and your father?"

    Song Bei''an shook his head helplessly as he said, "Mom, you have experienced the period of being interfered by others. Don''t you understand that the more others stop you, the more you will confront me? You follow along, maybe one day I will not be able to get along with her." , naturally broke. How can there be any shelf life for the current relationship?"

    Song Bei''an smiled helplessly, then let out a long sigh.

    "My Ms. Song, Queen Song, don''t rely on me and Dad to spoil you, you can interfere or even decide my affairs."

    "Son." Song Youzhi took Song Bei''an''s hand and held it in both hands.

    Indeed, this woman is a happy woman spoiled by her husband and son.

    The older her son is, the more she understands that she is not a man''s accessory, and the more she can be herself and give full play to her own value.

    But everything she did was because of her son and husband.

    "Are you blaming mom?" Song Youzhi asked.

    Song Bei''an withdrew his hands and put them directly behind his head.

    "I''m reminding you that I''ve grown up. I''ve thought about Nian En for a long time, and decided to follow my heart and stop hiding. Hiding around and deliberately forgetting someone will make me miss it even more. Originally, there were only three If you think about it separately, if you deliberately ignore and don¡¯t think about it, the three-point thinking will become poison, and it will go deep into the heart, and it will become seven, eight or even ten points.¡±

    "Beian, if you''re like this, mom can''t sit idly by. Mom can''t watch you make fun of your happiness for the rest of your life..."

    "Mom, I''m still very young, I have time to pamper myself once."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he sat up and approached his mother with serious and serious eyes.

    "Mom, you and Dad, please pamper me again? Just this time. If it doesn''t work, I will be young in three to five years, and I still have a lot of opportunities and time to start over. What do you think?"

    Which mother in the world can resist such pleas from her precious son?

    "Mom, start a family first and then start a business. Could it be that you and Dad can''t support me?"

    Song Bei''an is the only person who can speak of "gnawing the old" in such a fair and aboveboard manner.

    Song Youzhi snorted softly: "Hmph, you''re not behind my back, what are you messing with Xue Zheng and the others?"

    "Isn''t it all about you helping behind the scenes? If you want to help us, then the son will be reluctant to accept it. I won''t let you help and hurt your heart."

    Song Bei''an took the initiative to hold his mother''s hand, with a tolerant and doting tone.

    The mother and son have been so fond of each other since they were young, and the way they get along has never been seen between Bai Su and Gu Xichuan.

    This is also the reason why Gu Bowen lives here all the year round. The main wife is serious and demanding, and doesn''t know how to be a mother or a wife. Song Youzhi advances and retreats properly, with enthusiasm and sincerity. Only when Gu Bowen comes here can he feel the so-called "home".

    Song Youzhi patted the back of her son''s hand, "Bai Su''s son can marry and fall in love freely and choose freely, why can''t my son?"

    The smile on Song Bei''an''s face instantly widened, and a huge rock fell from the bottom of his heart.

    "Whatever you want to do, go ahead. Mom will support you behind you." Song Youzhi''s eyes were firm, and she pampered her son infinitely.

    "Come on!"

    Song Bei''an laughed loudly, and immediately turned a few somersaults into the hall, shouting:

    "I am twenty-eight years old this year. I am happy with a daughter. I am talking about marriage, starting a family and starting a business. When I am 30 years old, I will definitely not lose to my elder brother!"

    "it is good!"

    Song Youzhi applauded warmly.

    "What''s the fuss about?"

    Father Gu who entered the room looked at the mother and son, although he was questioning, his tone was gentle and his face was kind.

    Song Youzhi was very happy to see Gu Bowen coming back.

    "Bowen, have you seen the magnolias in the yard? They''re all in bloom, so pretty."

    "Um."

    Song Bei''an rubbed his fingers against his nose, forget it, his parents are true love, he was just an accident, he shouldn''t be here, he should go to the roof!

    Song Bei''an went upstairs despondently, but after all, the days of single dogs being fed dog food were coming to an end.

    *

    Gu Xichuan came back in the middle of the night, because of Mother Lin''s appearance in the morning, and Mrs. Gu''s visit to Su Nian''en in the morning, he was worried, so he ended the trip and came back directly.

    These two days, Xiaotuanzi refused to go to Su Nianen''s side, so Su Nianen could only stay here with him.

    When Gu Xichuan came back, the whole house was pitch black, but the shoes at the door told him that his wife and children were at home tonight.

    Gu Xichuan felt a sense of happiness in his heart instantly, and he finally had a home that was completely his own.

    There was no one in the master and guest bedrooms, Gu Xichuan felt a sense of loss in his heart, and when he opened the door of Xuanxuan, seeing his wife and son lying on the bed, Gu Xichuan''s lost heart was instantly filled.

    He walked into the room, Su Nianen was just lying on the quilt with a picture book in hand. Probably she told the child a story, put the child to sleep, and fell asleep herself.

    Gu Xichuan immediately picked up Su Nianen and went to the master bedroom.

    Su Nianen hung her body in the air, hummed twice, pressed her face against Gu Xichuan''s hot chest, and fell asleep again.

    Gu Xichuan gently put him down, Su Nianen slightly opened his eyes, wrapped his arms around his neck subconsciously, and rubbed his face coquettishly.

    Gu Xichuan''s whole body stiffened immediately, Su Nianen''s breath was close at hand, and the faint fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose.

    The Adam''s apple rolled, and her lips bent to hug her bright red mouth.

    Su Nianen was still in a daze, humming and subconsciously agreeing with him.

    Gu Xichuan originally wanted to have a taste of it, after all, he came back from the outside all covered in ashes, and he didn''t even change his home clothes, let alone take a refreshing shower.

    But this matter is like a spark, it will happen at one point.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t control it, and went straight to the point.

    Su Nian''en woke up suddenly, even though she was astonished, she couldn''t stop her.

    In the middle of the night, Su Nian''en was hugged tightly by Gu Xichuan, and she was not allowed to move a little bit away.

    Su Nianen was still not used to being so intimate with this man, but her body was pressed against him every inch of her body, her face was burning hot, thankfully the darkness at night covered up her embarrassment.

    "Not asleep, what are you thinking?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, but when he spoke, she felt inexplicably annoyed.

    The last time he was drunk, the tyrant bowed hard, and she couldn''t resist him who was so powerful.

    But this time, this time...

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, extremely embarrassed.

    It''s not that she refuses intimacy, but she thinks that they haven''t reached this level yet, so it''s not a matter of course?

    Does he think they already have a relationship basis?

    "Nianen?" Gu Xichuan touched her hand and held it tightly, not allowing her to shake it off.

 Chapter 208

    "Please stop talking."

    Su Nianen wanted to push Gu Xichuan''s hand away, but he held it tighter.

    "Um?"

    "I''m embarrassed now, you let me take it easy."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, and made various psychological constructions in her heart to keep herself from being hypocritical. Since they wanted to be together, intimacy had to be a routine, and it was not appropriate to be so hypocritical all the time.

    Gu Xichuan turned over to support her body, the strong masculine breath invaded forcefully, his already confused brain almost shut down instantly, and he looked at him blankly.

    "The way to ease the embarrassment is not to avoid it, but to face it. We spend too little time together, so if you are still a stranger to me, just look around and see more."

    The gentle words, doting tone, and hoarse voice, everything made Su Nianen blush and heartbeat.

    "Then, there must be some time to adapt, right?" Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "I understand." Gu Xichuan said.

    Gu Xichuan lay back and pulled Su Nianen close to his arms.

    In fact, Su Nian''en was not so comfortable like this, his breath was actually his smell, his face was pressed into his chest, the temperature was getting hotter and hotter, and he felt a little suffocated.

    But, she endured.

    I didn''t push him away twice, so I could only endure it.

    I didn''t sleep very well that night, but I fell asleep in the second half of the night.

    Waking up early, Gu Xichuan had already prepared breakfast, Su Nianen packed up for Xiaotuanzi, and the two went to the dining table.

    "I''m so happy to have a steaming breakfast when I wake up."

    "I also feel happy, and someone takes care of my thoughts." Gu Xichuan answered.

    Su Nianen ate breakfast with a blushing face, "I''ll make it tomorrow, you can sleep longer."

    "If it''s not that I''m not used to eating, I''ll come." Gu Xichuan said.

    "No, of course not. It''s just that you''re so tired..."

    "Did you love me?" Gu Xichuan pointed it out.

    Su Nian''en raised her eyes and was stunned for a moment, was it distressed?

    She doesn''t know, but she has always considered others, not the kind of person who doesn''t consider others.

    "I''m very busy during this time, and I rarely stay with you at home. If I was here, I hope I can do more, so that you can get used to my presence as soon as possible. I can''t let my wife live like a female King Kong, I can''t It''s my fault to let you be wrapped in happiness all the time."

    "no, I''m fine¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t seem to hear her, and interrupted directly, "After this period of time, the company''s overseas situation will be better, and the two of us will spend more time together. As long as I don''t have to go abroad often, I will try my best to let you satisfy."

    "Mr. Gu!"

    Su Nianen finally grabbed the space to speak, "Mr. Gu, I''m already very satisfied, you don''t have to think about me everywhere. It''s really okay, everything is fine, even if I take Xuanxuan alone, it''s okay. You have already helped me It solved a lot of things that I didn''t expect, and solved my worries. Don''t worry, if you find me, I will let you have no worries. Xuanxuan, as well as me, will be fine."

    "Of course I believe you, but you are my wife after all, and I''m not by your side, so I''m bound to feel guilty. Besides, we''re newly married."

    Gu Xichuan deliberately accentuated the word "newly married".

    There was no other meaning, but Su Nian''en felt a fever behind her ears.

    "I''m fine, really, you don''t have to care about me everywhere."

    "Near grace."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly called her affectionately, Su Nianen raised his eyes, met his gaze, and then he continued.

    "I am serious about you and our marriage." Gu Xichuan said with firm eyes and seriousness.

    He is a serious and serious man, and he has such an attitude in everything he does.

    Therefore, Su Nianen certainly believed Gu Xichuan''s words.

    "Gu Xichuan, I don''t doubt your intentions. You are a person who can be trusted unconditionally. You have a special magical power. No matter what you say or do, you will be believed."

    Gu Xichuan explained word by word: "Since you believe me, remember that you are Gu Xichuan''s wife, and you are the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. You don''t have to be inferior to anyone. What you represent is your husband."

    Su Nian''en paused, as if she had already guessed what Gu Xichuan was going to say.

    "Um."

    "I already know about Mrs. Gu''s going to school yesterday. She called me. Although she is going to invite you to go home at fifteen, I can guess that her words are not nice. Nianen, when you meet Anyone, you don''t have to give in, you are the daughter-in-law of the Gu family and my wife."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I know."

    "Okay, do you have anything to ask me about meeting the elders in the compound on the 15th of this month?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    The question that flashed through Su Nianen''s mind jumped into the queue, she asked: "Then you came back so late yesterday because Mrs. Gu went to school? Are you... worried that she will make things difficult for me?"

    "Be confident, it''s because of you." Gu Xichuan said: "In my heart, of course you and your son are the most important. A man works hard. Apart from realizing his self-worth, his purpose is to make his family happy, his wife and children happy."

    Su Nianen was in a trance for a moment, staring at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.

    "Why did you suddenly lose your mind?"

    "Gu Xichuan, why are you different from before? Are you still the same Gu Xichuan?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    Gu Xichuan opened his face for a moment, "No, I didn''t understand love before, and thought it would be like that in this life. Now that I have you, I begin to understand. You not only opened my son''s heart, but also opened my heart by the way. Let me also gradually Flesh and blood, with real feelings."

    In the past, he was only responsible for Xiaotuanzi, but he didn''t use the role of "father" to face this child like he is now.

    "Well, okay, enlightenment teacher." Su Nianen said in a low voice: "I am the emotional enlightenment teacher for both of you father and son. I am enlightened, but it is cheaper for myself."

    Gu Xichuan said again: "You don''t have to take the family banquet on the fifteenth day too seriously. Just be yourself. You may be asked about your past and everything about you. You can say what you want, don''t be embarrassed."

    "But if I''m too casual, will I discredit you? Grandma Xuanxuan said, I represent you, and it''s best to be cautious in your words and deeds." Su Nianen was puzzled.

    "No need."

    "But I think it''s better to talk less, and say more and make more mistakes." Su Nian''en said.

    Her bottom line is Xiaotuanzi, as for what to say about her, it doesn''t matter.

    She was divorced, and during the time of the divorce, even her own mother felt ashamed of her, and she had experienced all the embarrassments. No matter how unbearable it is, it will not be worse than that period.

    "Don''t feel wronged, you are the daughter-in-law of Gu''s parents." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, and Gu Xichuan emphasized again: "If you don''t know whether to speak, just think about my words, you are the daughter-in-law of Gu''s parents, you can."

    "Um."

    "Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?" Gu Xichuan asked her, seeing that she was at a loss, and then continued, "It means that I have my backing."

    "Understood, thank you, Gu Xichuan." Su Nianen nodded.

 Chapter 209

    Su Nianen''s remarried life is getting more and more decent. She has a person in her heart, has expectations for life, has clear goals, and is radiant and energetic.

    From the perspective of those who worked with her, she was a different person.

    The light on her body was almost dazzling.

    All the female teachers in the school silently imitated her dress, and everything about her existed like a textbook.

    In the morning, she received a multimedia message from an unknown number. It was a shrunken photo, and she could vaguely identify the appearance of the person.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a few seconds, and clicked to see the big picture.

    Photo protagonists: father, young girl!

    And the picture shows Professor Su bowing his head and kissing the girl hanging around his neck!

    boom!

    Su Nianen''s brain was congested in an instant, and his whole body felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar!

    "dad¡­¡­"

    how is this possible?

    Su Nianen immediately called back the unfamiliar number that sent the message. At this moment, she was trembling all over, and her trembling hands could hardly hold the phone tightly.

    The call was connected, and the other party spoke first:

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened and her brows were furrowed.

    Lin Wenfeng!

    "En?"

    Lin Wenfeng spoke again, and Su Nianen finally came to his senses.

    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and asked angrily, "Lin Wenfeng, what exactly do you want?"

    "Enen, what do you mean? I came here today and I happened to meet Dad. I wanted to go up to say hello, but it was really inconvenient. By the way, Enen, did you see that Dad is dressed very young today. Of course, the girls around him are younger, so they shouldn''t be his students, right?"

    Lin Wenfeng said with a mocking smile, "Tsk tsk! Is this a professor, or a beast? Well, what do you think?"

    "Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nianen clutched her heart, then lowered her voice and asked, "What do you want?"

    "Then I won''t play around with you anymore, er, I''m out of money." Lin Wenfeng lowered his tone and said.

    "Lin Wenfeng, you have no money and think of a way! You are a big man with arms and legs, and you can''t starve yourself to death even if you beg for food. Why do you stick to your ex-wife and become a vampire? Isn''t there enough people in our family who cheat on you? Am I cheating on you?" In what life will blood mold meet you, Lin Wenfeng!"

    Su Nianen was so angry that she just wanted to drop the phone.

    Why did he come to her without money?

    Why!

    Why? !

    Su Nianen''s lungs were about to explode, but she couldn''t hang up the phone.

    "I don''t want to look for you either. Who told you that you didn''t leave me a way out?" Lin Wenfeng said indifferently, humming softly, "If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll let your mother know right away. Pity my pampered half The mother-in-law of the century, I am afraid that I will be very sad."

    "Lin Wenfeng! You - dare!"

    Su Nian''en gritted her teeth and yelled, and slapped the table with her palm so hard that her nails were almost broken.

    "I have a life to die, a person who can risk my life, enen, what do you think I dare to do?" Lin Wenfeng sneered.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, sweat dripped from her forehead.

    Lin Wenfeng, the most shameless in the world!

    Su Nianen took a picture of her phone on the table, propped her hands on the edge of the table, and her eyesight was blurred. She gasped for breath, but Lin Wenfeng''s voice was still there.

    After Su Nianen calmed down for a moment, she picked up the phone again.

    "How much do you want?" Su Nianen asked coldly.

    That was her father, her biological father!

    With his father''s character and his social status, he would never really hurt the family.

    Therefore, she will settle this matter without letting her mother know.

    She doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her mother and destroy her home! Including her most trusted father!

    Lin Wenfeng heard it, "Not much, give me half a million. Nian En, I know you have this money. I heard that you are now teaching at the same place where you are. I can find you at any time. The Qingdu where Dad teaches I can''t run away from university, my mother''s unit, I also know..."

    Su Nianen interrupted in a cold voice: "Okay, five hundred thousand! Lin Wenfeng, please keep your promise as a couple, and don''t tell anyone. It was our relationship that broke up, and it has nothing to do with my parents. You are also a child. This matter is swallowed up. Also, since you can take pictures of them, please take a clear picture of the girl''s face and send it to me. Then, please delete all related photos and messages sent to me .Including the contents of the dumpster!"

    Lin Wenfeng was silent for a moment, and said with a smile: "Enen, I admire you for being so organized at this time, blame me for not cherishing you."

    "Answer or not?" Su Nianen asked angrily.

    "I promise, I bumped into this matter, it''s God''s will. Enen, don''t blame me, blame God." Lin Wenfeng replied casually.

    After hanging up the call, Su Nianen''s mind was about to explode.

    Her most beloved and trusted father, the father who stood in her heart like a mountain since she was a child...

    Su Nianen burst into tears, why, why?

    If a man doesn''t cheat, will he die in this life?

    Su Nianen lay on the table, her body trembling from crying, unable to stop.

    Xiaotuanzi, who was sitting on the sofa playing Rubik''s Cube, was startled and walked slowly beside her.

    The child tugged at Su Nianen''s clothes again, looking anxious.

    "Mom, mom, mom..."

    Xiaotuanzi kept pulling on Su Nianen''s clothes, and kept calling her, but he couldn''t express any more. An anxious scream came from his throat, and his face was flushed with anxiety.

    Su Nianen raised her head, wiped away the tears on her face with one hand, and looked at Xiaotuanzi who was running around anxiously, tears rolled down again.

    She got up and hugged Xiaotuanzi.

    "Mom is fine, baby, baby, mom is fine."

    "Cry, cry, cry, cry..."

    The moment Xiaotuanzi was hugged by Su Nianen, he suddenly burst into tears, crying more sadly than Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen was touched by Xiaotuanzi, and the mother and son hugged each other and wept bitterly.

    After a long while, Su Nianen finally stopped crying, and then wiped Xiaotuanzi''s tears.

    When the child started to cry, he couldn''t help it.

    Su Nian''en could only peel off a lollipop to plug Xiaotuanzi''s mouth, and patted him on the back to comfort him.

    It took half an hour for the two of them to stabilize their emotions.

    Su Nianen looked at the little guy with a red nose, feeling distressed and moved.

    "Baby, you are so kind and simple. If you are lucky enough to meet a girl who shares your heart with you and likes each other in the future, don''t break her heart, okay?"

    Xiaotuanzi ate sweets seriously as if he had never heard of it.

    Su Nianen let out a long breath, crying until she got a headache.

    She hugged Xiaotuanzi gently, and said in a low voice: "Our baby must be a loving and righteous man, and he will never be someone who hurts and loves himself."

    Lin Wenfeng''s photo was sent over, and after Su Nianen received the photo, he deleted Lin Wenfeng again.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, planning how to deal with it in her mind, so as to effectively resolve the family crisis.

    Su Nianen will be sent to Su''s house, and Su''s mother will help take care of her for a while, and she will go to Qingdu University immediately, and will call her father when she is almost at school.

    "Nian En?"

    "Dad, where are you?"

    "What about school, why do you think of Dad today?"

    Su Nian''en felt cold, "Where is the school? I happened to pass by the school on some business and came to see you. Are you not in the office?"

 Chapter 210

    The expected silence made Su Nianen chill again.

    "Father?" Su Nianen called again.

    He couldn''t bear to expose his father, let alone face his embarrassment.

    Can!

    She needs to protect her mother, she can''t be soft-hearted.

    Professor Su''s lowered voice was a little flustered, and he didn''t think about the reason.

    "Are you in the office? Nian''en, Dad is not in the office. What can you say now?"

    "Dad, I just miss you. I passed by here and came to see you. Dad, I''ll wait for you in the art studio, so hurry up."

    Su Nianen finished speaking and hung up the call.

    Five minutes later, the car arrived at Qingdu University, and Su Nianen went straight to the art studio.

    The studio was empty and quiet, Su Nianen sat in the first row, closed his eyes and rested his mind.

    She hasn''t figured out what tone and method to use to persuade her father, but she can''t pretend she doesn''t know about this matter.

    Professor Su hurried to the studio half an hour later.

    When the door was pushed open, Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were red.

    Professor Su approached his daughter, met her resentful eyes, and suddenly panicked for a moment.

    "Nian En..."

    Professor Su stretched out his hand, but was instantly blocked by Su Nianen angrily.

    "Do not touch me!"

    Professor Su stood there, not knowing where to put his hands, looking at his daughter with anxiety.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, then took out her phone, and handed the photo directly to her father.

    "I can see it, and so can my mother."

    Su Nianen choked up, tears welling up.

    "Near grace."

    Professor Su panicked for a moment, as evidenced by the photos, the luck in his heart was completely exhausted.

    "Don''t tell your mother that she has insomnia recently and can''t sleep well."

    "You dare not let us know. It can be seen that you know it is wrong to do so, so why do you still do it? You are a respected teacher and an academic researcher! You are not upright, how can you teach others? Why do you self-destruct when you pass half a hundred, and you can¡¯t protect yourself at the end of the day? Has passion really made you dizzy? Did you become a monk with your IQ before the big troubles? Huh?"

    Su Nianen wiped away her tears vigorously while questioning in disappointment.

    "I really don''t understand, I really don''t understand! Dad, why are you like this, you know how painful it is to be betrayed, why do you want to be like that? With your age and experience, it is impossible for you to see If you don''t know what these little girls are for, why do you pay back?"

    Su Nianen choked up and questioned, but Professor Su couldn''t answer half a sentence.

    Su Nianen grabbed Professor Su''s clothes, "What are you talking about! Or are you already planning to give up on me and Mom, and you went to have a good time with that young female student?"

    "No, how could I give up on you?"

    Professor Su sighed, and said in a heavy voice, "Nian En, Dad has long thought of stopping, but..."

    "you''re lying!"

    "I have long wanted to end these absurd behaviors. I know too well what kind of impact my behavior will have on my future. However, my father is also a human being, and my father also has emotions. I have always regretted that my determination was broken again and again."

    Professor Su''s expression was painful, he was deeply immersed in his emotions, he was in more pain than anyone else.

    On the one hand, there are feelings that cannot be shaken off or ended. On one side is a happy family that has worked hard for more than 20 years. When he returns home every day, facing his wife''s cold and warm greetings, he feels pain and guilt in his heart.

    "While regretting, you flirt with the female student. Do you really regret it?" Su Nianen asked angrily.

    "Nian''en, it''s my father who is useless. He didn''t make up his mind to cut off all of this. I was relieved to be found out by you today. All of this can finally be completely over."

    Professor Su sighed with emotion in a low voice, his face full of pain.

    Su Nianen sneered, "Father, what you said is so rascal."

    Su Nianen shook her head in disappointment, her heart was soaked in the ice and snow pool, and she felt cold to the end.

    "If I hadn''t found out, you wouldn''t have thought about ending this dirty relationship, enjoying family life while enjoying the blessings of being with your little lover. Dad, you didn''t really want to end at all, and you didn''t I think it''s a mistake. You have only a little bit of guilt towards my mother and me!"

    "Nian En..."

    "Professor Su, you don''t know what consequences this incident will bring to you, do you?" Su Nianen asked angrily, "Anyway, you have ruined my family and my mother''s trust in marriage. What punishment will you receive? You deserve it all!"

    Su Nianen turned around and left, Professor Su stopped Su Nianen in fright.

    "Nian En, Nian En!"

    Professor Su anxiously stopped Su Nianen, preventing her from leaving.

    "Nian''en, you can blame me and hate me, but you can''t be impulsive and make this matter public. If you make it public, your mother will not be able to live. I deserve any punishment, but your mother is innocent. She didn''t deserve to be punished. For your mother''s sake, give dad another chance, okay?"

    "Men are all the same."

    Su Nianen cried out with a smile, looking at her father with chilling eyes.

    She shook her head, trying desperately not to admit and face it.

    "You men, after doing something wrong, even the excuses are so similar. Why did I suffer from betrayal, and my mother also suffered? Dad, didn''t you say that you would protect my mother for the rest of your life? Then why did you personally break her heart? crumb?"

    Professor Su''s eyes were red and he wept silently.

    I was so full of guilt that I couldn''t justify myself.

    "Nianen, Dad knows he was wrong. Dad swears that he will make up his mind."

    Professor Su looked at his daughter and said, "Give Dad a chance. Dad has devoted himself to the education industry. He has given birth to countless children and is dedicated to his work. Whether it is life or work, it is boring. Dad made a mistake and couldn''t resist the temptation. Thank you, yes Dad''s fault, if Dad doesn''t justify, it''s wrong. But your mother didn''t do anything wrong, so you can''t make her sad. "

    "As long as you still have my mother''s status in your heart, you can''t do such a thing."

    "I never thought of betraying your mother, I never really wanted to betray my family. Nian En, for our family, for your father, help Dad once, don''t tell your mother, okay? Dad swears, it will be cleaned up this matter."

    Professor Su pleaded deeply, with a face full of remorse.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and wiped away her tears.

    "Dad, do you know how much I can''t bear to see you like this? Do you know what kind of image you were in my heart? You destroyed not only my trust in you, but also the support of me. Faith. Now, the light in my heart and the confidence in my life are all cleared by you with one click, do you know?"

    "I''m sorry, I made thousands of mistakes, and it''s all my father''s fault." Professor Su was full of guilt.

    "If no one finds you, no one exposes you, you will continue to betray your family, your wife and your daughter. Dad, are you really guilty?"

    Professor Su solemnly promised: "Nian''en, Dad promises you that this matter will be dealt with properly. As long as you don''t tell your mother, I will make up for her in the future and put all my heart at home, okay?"

 Chapter 211

    Su Nianen couldn''t hold back her tears, and wiped them away again and again.

    "Father, you don''t know that the hurt heart can never be repaired, nor can it be forgotten."

    Professor Su wanted to hug Su Nianen, but Su Nianen avoided him.

    "Nian En, Dad has changed his ways, you believe in Dad. Dad, I never wanted to hurt you, believe me, I will handle this matter well. Give me time, and I will make our family as happy and happy as before. "

    Su Nianen pushed his father away and walked out, Professor Su followed quickly.

    "Nianen, can you delete the photo in your hand?"

    "I know what to do." Su Nianen replied coldly.

    "Did you take the photo? Or did someone tell you?" Professor Su couldn''t help asking.

    Su Nianen turned around, "Now you know you are afraid? Since you know you can''t see the light, why do you want to show off and act recklessly?"

    "Nian''en, dad wants to change his ways, give me some time, trust me."

    Su Nian''en looked at his father, "Lin Wenfeng took the picture, so, Dad, it''s not that I will give you time, but to challenge Lin Wenfeng''s bottom line."

    "he?"

    Professor Su was silent, with an ugly expression on his face.

    Getting involved with Lin Wenfeng would be endless trouble, and this matter would definitely become Lin Wenfeng''s bargaining chip to threaten him in the future.

    "So Dad, how long you need to deal with it is up to you to decide."

    Su Nianen left school, she needed to give her father a space and time. She was also willing to trust her father, so she didn''t come forward to find that female student before her father dealt with this matter.

    Su Nianen transferred the money to Lin Wenfeng as promised, but her own savings were not enough, so she moved the funds that Gu Xichuan gave her.

    Su Nianen turned back to Su''s house, ready to take Xiaotuanzi back to Spring.

    When I got home, my worries disappeared, and I didn''t expect Xiaotuanzi and Su''s mother to get along unexpectedly harmoniously.

    Mother Su was very discouraged to learn how to play Rubik''s Cube with the little guy.

    "Why am I not even as good as a five-year-old child? See how easy Xuanxuan is to play. No matter how I turn it, it is always wrong. Su Nianen, can you do it? Come and try too?"

    Su''s mother was so angry that she called Su Nianen''s full name, she was so frustrated, she stared at Xiaotuanzi and played with sighs.

    Su Nianen looked tired, but immediately tried to cooperate with her mother.

    "I''m not very good at it either. It''s very simple. I can transfer it successfully. He''s playing this now, and I can''t figure it out for a long time."

    "I''m afraid this kid is not a genius? I heard that geniuses have some flaws, but they are better than ordinary people in one aspect. This little guy can''t speak a few words, but he has a good brain and is smart."

    Su Mu repeatedly agreed, but then corrected:

    "It''s not very easy. He is smart when it comes to playing. If you don''t play, you will find that he is very stupid."

    Su Nianen sat beside her mother, then hugged her mother''s arm, resting her head on her shoulder.

    Su''s mother was taken aback for a moment, her daughter rarely got close to her like this, and her heart felt warm.

    "Mom, you''ve been spending time with Xuanxuan with all your heart. You''ve discovered his current situation in just a few hours."

    "What''s so difficult about it? Talk to him in a dull manner. I don''t know if he hears or understands. But the one who plays for him is very serious. You will be surprised by three or two times. He plays with the Rubik''s Cube Come on, it¡¯s amazing, how can ordinary people play at his level? Go to the competition, and you will definitely win a prize.¡±

    "Where is there a Rubik''s Cube competition?" Su Nianen laughed, and at the same time hugged her mother''s arm tightly.

    "Yes, I saw a few days ago that those who participated in the competition were all grown-ups, and there were no such small children." Mother Su said.

    This unintentional sentence aroused Su Nianen''s interest.

    Su Nianen kept this matter in mind, picked up Xuanxuan on the return trip, and searched the Internet for information about the competition.

    Coincidentally, this year''s Rubik''s Cube Contest has opened registration, and today is the last day for registration.

    Su Nianen immediately registered for Xuanxuan, and then hugged Xiaotuanzi to marry her.

    "Mom found a more fun place for the baby to play with the Rubik''s Cube, and the baby will definitely like it."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the mall, Xiaotuanzi''s shoes were short and should be replaced with new ones, the shoes at home are all thick. Children are very angry, even in winter, they don''t need to wear cotton shoes.

    When Su Nianen paid the bill, she used cash.

    The purpose of using cash is to save money. There are often no numbers for mobile payment. But the cash, it looks real when you take it out.

    Just lost 500,000 yuan, Su Nian''en has been in pain for half a year, so now she cares about every dollar she spends.

    There are 3,000 yuan in the bag, which is the living expenses of the two of Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan this month, but once the two pairs of shoes are bought, the money is far from enough.

    Count the money and put it in the bag.

    She walked out of the store with Xiaotuanzi in one hand and the shoes in the other.

    A man wearing a peaked cap passed by her, grabbed her bag, pulled it hard, and the strap broke.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The person fell down and the bag was gone.

    "You stop, stop!"

    Su Nianen fell dizzy and felt severe pain all over her body. When she got up, she had already run downstairs.

    "Give me back the bag! There are documents in it, my bag!"

    Su Nianen chased after a few steps, stomping her feet angrily.

    Xiaotuanzi held Su Nianen''s hand tightly, his little face was extremely serious.

    Just when Su Nianen stomped his feet angrily, a black figure flew past him, jumped directly onto the sliding escalator, took three or two steps, and reached the next floor with a vigorous figure.

    And the person who snatched Su Nianen''s bag went to the first floor from the escalator on the other side.

    The man in black jumped directly from the second floor.

    boom!

    fell on the first floor.

    This behavior caused many people to watch in amazement.

    Seeing this, Su Nianen was terrified, and hurriedly dragged Xiao Tuanzi down the escalator, and when they reached the first floor, both of them ran away without a trace.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi and stood on the square outside the shopping mall, the wind was turbulent.

    She turned her head, and Fisher''s exquisite photos came into view.

    She looked up to the sky and sighed: "Xuan Bao, this is your father''s mall, and we were robbed on your father''s site!"

    So bullying, so bullying.

    Su Nianen wanted to cry, but she didn''t have any money, and she was robbed of more than two thousand yuan. Losing the money is a trivial matter, as both her and Xuanxuan''s documents are in it, so it is really troublesome to reissue.

    Xuanxuan probably sensed Su Nianen''s melancholy, took Su Nianen''s hand, and rubbed her small face against her.

    "Can your father solve this problem?"

    Su Nianen squatted down and asked Xuanxuan, feeling extremely depressed.

    "If your dad knew, would he say mom is stupid?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to really tell Gu Xichuan that Gu Xichuan could see through many things at a glance. If you ask her why she used cash, wouldn''t it be impossible to hide the fact that she spent 500,000 yuan to buy a temporary peace of mind?

    Once he knew about the half a million yuan, Gu Xichuan still couldn''t find out about his father?

    Su Nianen may know that she is thinking too much, but she really doesn''t want Gu Xichuan to know about her.

    When she squatted beside Xiaotuanzi in worry and sighed, a young man in a black security uniform came towards her behind her.

    "Ma''am, is this your bag?"

 Chapter 212

    The dark green bag blocked his sight, he rejoiced and raised his eyes, a young and childish face appeared above his head.

    "its mine."

    Su Nianen stood up, took the bag and thanked her: "Thank you."

    It''s a little unbelievable that the young man even chased her back.

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear to think that he jumped directly from the second floor to the first floor just now.

    "Are you okay? You just jumped from the second floor to the first floor. It''s too dangerous."

    "It''s okay. I just got out of the army. When we were training before, it was normal to fall and beat. We would preliminarily estimate that kind of high jump, and only jump if we hold it firmly. It won''t be fatal."

    The young man smiled and scratched his head foolishly, "It''s okay."

    Su Nian''en watched the young man finish speaking and walked into the mall.

    Although he pretended to be fine, the vaguely visible walking posture still revealed that he was not optimistic.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi home, she encountered too many things today, Bao was snatched back by kind people, this made her feel a little warmer.

    After school in the afternoon, Secretary Zhang called.

    Su Nianen only remembered at this time that she forgot to notify Secretary Zhang when she took the child home by herself, and apologized repeatedly.

    Secretary Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s good that you''re okay, madam. I''m relieved that you''ve arrived home safely."

    "I''m really sorry, Secretary Zhang. Well, did you find a suitable driver? If there is a similar one, that''s fine. You''re busy every day, so it''s not good to delay you." Su Nianen asked.

    Su Nian''en was under a lot of pressure to bother Secretary Zhang for pick-up and drop-off every day.

    "Oh, this, um, I''m still looking for it. Ma''am, don''t worry, I will try my best to help you find a suitable candidate. Give me a little more time."

    When Secretary Zhang said this, he was a little stuttering, a little hesitant, and a little uncertain.

    This is completely different from Secretary Zhang''s own style.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "It''s okay, don''t feel pressured, I''m not in a hurry."

    I''m afraid that picking them up every day will delay Secretary Zhang''s work.

    "Okay, madam, do you have anything else to order?"

    Su Nianen could hear that Secretary Zhang was anxious to hang up the phone, but Su Nianen really had something to ask him.

    "Secretary Zhang, is the company responsible for the security of Lingfeng Mall?"

    "It''s okay, but the property management company of the mall is allocated by Mr. Gu''s second uncle''s ''Shengtai'' property, and the security part is under the management of Shengtai Property Management."

    Su Nianen understood, "Oh, okay, thank you."

    If she doesn''t return to Gu Xichuan''s management, then she won''t be able to say anything.

    As soon as Secretary Zhang hung up the phone over there, he immediately dialed the number to Gu Xichuan bitterly.

    "Mr. Gu, my wife asked about the driver, or I can choose one of those people..."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes paused slightly, his face was calm, and during the moment of silence, it was difficult to distinguish between emotions and anger.

    "The ones you picked are enough to be the brand spokespersons. It''s too inferior to be my wife''s exclusive driver."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes fell on a stack of resumes on the desktop. He was looking for a driver, not a male model!

    "But I did it at the request of my wife."

    "Young, with a good image, great body, cheerful and kind, I put this young man by your wife''s side and let her see it every day, what do you do?"

    After all, Gu Xichuan told the truth, this is the reason why he has not passed here!

    "Ah? This, this..."

    It is impossible for his family to have such worries. His family is far from hiring a driver.

    "Then why don''t you enroll your wife in driving school now, and learn to drive by yourself?" Secretary Zhang thought about it, but it was still reliable.

    Of course Gu Xichuan was unwilling, "Safety comes first. Now it''s not only about taking them in and out, but also ensuring their safety. I''ve never been an old lady on guard."

    Secretary Zhang knew very well that the boss should still worry about those side branches of the Gu family.

    Once Master Xuan became more and more normal, and his position in the boss''s heart became more and more important, then Master Xuan would face more dangers.

    From this point of view, it is indeed very necessary for this exclusive driver to exist.

    Can¡­¡­

    "Mr. Gu, I think my wife''s request for appearance is to make Master Xuan pleasing to the eye. She also mentioned that she doesn''t want the people Master Xuan sees every day to be taciturn, because Master Xuan is in a cognitive stage that is interested in the outside world. The people he comes into contact with every day, the people around him are very important. Madam thinks about Master Xuan in everything, are we thinking too much?"

    What is it called?

    To measure the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, there is no other meaning at all.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t think so, even if he didn''t, he didn''t agree.

    "Look again."

    "But my wife clearly mentioned that you should have a good image and look younger. Mr. Gu, this..."

    These two points are directly stuck in Gu Xichuan, no matter how you look for it, it is impossible for Gu Xichuan to feel relieved and satisfied.

    "If you can''t find it, you can temporarily become a regular." Gu Xichuan responded lightly.

    When Secretary Zhang heard this, he felt depressed for a while. It really wasn''t hurtful, but it was extremely insulting!

    "Mr. Gu, only by your side can I display my greatest value. I will try my best, and I will try my best again." Secretary Zhang sighed.

    Secretary Zhang drove home. The real estate he bought was a commercial house developed by Lingfeng Real Estate, so the property in the community where Secretary Zhang lived was also Shengtai Property.

    Parking is prohibited on the ground of the community, but Secretary Zhang''s car is a special case.

    All year round, he parked his car downstairs alone. There were phone calls from the property management company and jealous comments, but he failed to ask his car parked in front of the building to go.

    "Boss Zhang is off work."

    When Secretary Zhang entered the community, the security guard saluted him and then fired.

    Secretary Zhang drove in and stopped suddenly. Why did he look for police graduates and military graduates? He should look for it in the real estate company.

    A security guard, the boss should be relieved, right?

    Secretary Zhang immediately sent a message to Gu Xichuan: Mr. Gu, I will go to the property right now to see if there is any suitable one.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the message: yes.

    When Secretary Zhang saw it, he immediately felt that something was going on.

    Right now, he directly made an appointment with Jiang Duo, the vice president of Shengtai, and the car drove out of the community again.

    Jiang Duo is young and graduated from a prestigious school. Because of his father''s relationship with Mrs. Gu''s old classmates, he worked as an intern next to Mrs. Gu after graduation, and then became Mrs. Gu''s assistant.

    Jiang Duo worked by Mrs. Gu''s side for four years, and then she was placed in Shengtai by Mrs. Gu, and became the supervisor of Shengtai by airborne. A year later, she was directly promoted to one of the vice presidents.

    With Mrs. Gu here, Jiang Duo has a bright future.

    Of course, the main thing is that the young man strives for himself, his ability is really strong, and the people who talk about it behind him are also full of surrender.

    Jiang Duo was one step ahead of the izakaya, and when Secretary Zhang went, Jiang Duo had already ordered the food and drinks, and bought everything.

    This way of doing things and being a human being is really something I have to like.

    Secretary Zhang sighed deeply in his heart, after all, Mrs. Gu personally brought out her apprentice, she is too good at being a man.

    "Brother Zhang, if there is anything you need my younger brother, please tell me directly. My younger brother will try his best to help."

 Chapter 213

    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that we, Mr. Gu, need a driver. See if there''s anyone suitable for you, and recommend someone. I''ve had a terrible headache these two days because of this matter."

    Secretary Zhang straight to the point, and Jiang Duo, you don''t have to be polite, it''s a relationship of mutual benefit and mutual assistance.

    One is the people around Mrs. Gu, the other is the people around Mr. Gu, and the celebrities around the two major managers of the group can be regarded as the existence of mutual sharing of resources.

    But in the end, Secretary Zhang still has to beat Jiang Duo, after all, Gu Xichuan''s personal assets have already surpassed that of Gu''s family business Baishijie.

    Jiang Duo was puzzled when he heard this.

    "Brother Zhang, this... How did you find me when you were looking for the driver?"

    "That''s it. See if you have a young man who knows how to punch, has a strong body, looks upright and has a good face, and can drive a car. Ah, young people, kind, upright, and good-looking. These characteristics, Do you have?"

    When Secretary Zhang said this, Jiang Duo looked suspiciously.

    "Is this for... Mr. Gu looking for a driver?"

    Another circle has more detailed requirements in this regard, and that circle is called the entertainment circle.

    "It''s almost for Mr. Gu. In a word, if you can get it, you can''t ask some crooked melons to make up for it. I thought, even if you have security over there, there should be some good ones, right?"

    The more Secretary Zhang talked, the more he felt like a pimp.

    After speaking, I was stunned for a moment, and then grabbed the chopsticks with two chopsticks in embarrassment to eat.

    Jiang Duo hesitated, and confirmed again and again, "Are you sure you are looking for the driver?"

    "The main job is to be a driver. Well, for the sake of our brothers, I will tell you the truth. I will hire an exclusive driver for Mrs. Gu. These conditions were proposed by the wife herself. Of course, they are also for the sake of the children. Require."

    Jiang Duo''s eyes immediately changed, he was surprised for a long time, and then asked in a low voice:

    "Brother Zhang, when did Mr. Gu have a wife?"

    "A month or so ago, we didn''t intentionally announce it to the public, but our Mr. Gu is very convinced of this lady and cares about it very much. Just for this driver candidate, I have been tossing a lot in the past two days."

    Secretary Zhang sighed, feeling miserable.

    "Please ask the driver for the young lady, Brother Zhang, can you give me some more information?"

    "Young Madam and Master Xuan have a very good relationship, as close as mother and son. As for this driver, his duty is to take their mother and son to and from school every day. He can take one day off every week, and usually there are not many things to do, but if Mrs. One must take care of the safety of his wife and Master Xuan. This is the reason why he must know how to punch and be young. A good image is mainly due to the fact that children see each other every day, so they should not look too ugly."

    Secretary Zhang told Jiang Duo everything, he was really helpless.

    "In the past two days, I have found a batch of graduates from the police academy, military academy, and even the sports academy in Qingdu City. There are not a thousand, but more than eight hundred. In my opinion, each of them is very suitable for Mrs. requirements."

    "Then why not?"

    Isn''t it suitable for police cadets and military cadets?

    "Then what, Mr. Gu thinks it''s too suitable to choose such an excellent one. So, Brother Jiang, do you have any candidates who meet the requirements but are not so excellent?" Secretary Zhang asked.

    Jiang Duo typeset immediately:

    "Have!"

    "Have?"

    Secretary Zhang was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it.

    "I understand what you just said. There really are! If Mr. Gu wants to be outstanding, I really don''t have one. It is impossible for a truly outstanding young man to be reduced to be a security guard. Those who are not so outstanding, it is appropriate yes."

    "Really? Can you watch it now?"

    Secretary Zhang jumped up excitedly, grabbed Jiang Duo''s hand, and held it with both hands, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement.

    "Okay, I''ll make a call, and the person will come."

    Jiang Duo immediately called someone, and within half an hour, a young guy appeared in front of Secretary Zhang.

    The young man is not thin, but tall and straight, with a cropped head and vigorous facial features. Well, dark skin.

    Jiang Duo introduced to Secretary Zhang: "This is my cousin, called Yuan Chaolai. ''Chao'' means ''chao'' in ''morning and evening'', Yuan Chaolai."

    Secretary Zhang is quite satisfied with Yuan Chaolai''s appearance. This young man''s appearance is not aggressive, but rather comfortable. Dark skin is even more attractive.

    "Chaolai, let me introduce myself." Jiang Duo said immediately.

    After Jiang Duo finished speaking, he turned to Secretary Zhang again, "Brother Zhang, we are calling my cousin here temporarily, you can grow eyes yourself."

    Secretary Zhang said with a smile: "Yuan Chao is here, please introduce yourself."

    When the Yuan Dynasty came, Monk Zhang Er was puzzled. He looked at Jiang Duo and then at Secretary Zhang in a foolish manner. He was not so willing, but he did not object.

    "Mr. Zhang, my name is Yuan Chaolai, I''m 21 years old, I just got out of the army, and I work as a security guard in Lingfeng Mall."

    "How long have you been working?"

    "One...month." Less than.

    Yuan Chaolai was hesitant, mainly because he had just been discharged from the army and had only come to Qingdu City not long ago.

    "This child is very good, very good."

    Twenty-one-year-old Lengtouqing, simple, kind-hearted, a child who returned from the army is definitely strong enough, honest, good-looking and dark-skinned. This kid, at first glance, is not someone who can make trouble.

    Secretary Zhang is satisfied.

    Jiang Duo immediately took over the words, "My cousin''s life is too hard. He only went to middle school for two years, dropped out of school to work, and joined the army at the age of eighteen. He just came out."

    "I didn''t learn much."

    "Yes, the family is poor, the father is long gone, and the mother is pulling a few children. After a few years of remarriage, the boy is gone. Chaolai is the eldest son of the family, and he has to bear the responsibility of supporting the family at a young age. Life is hard. , so, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s going to drop out, he¡¯s forced to drop out.¡±

    Jiang Duo wanted to help this distant cousin who couldn''t be further away.

    "This child is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed."

    Secretary Zhang nodded, feeling that there was a heavy burden on his shoulders.

    "How many people are there?" Secretary Zhang asked.

    "Only my mother, two younger brothers and one younger sister. The younger brothers and sisters are still studying, they are still young." Yuan Chao said the words, simple and sincere.

    Secretary Zhang nodded, "It''s you."

    This is simply a tailor-made candidate for the customer.

    "Then this..."

    Jiang Duo didn''t know what to do next, he had to say where to meet his wife, right? "

    "Can you drive?"

    "Yes, I have driven a large truck and a long-distance bus before."

    Yuan Chaolai answered truthfully, but he was an apprentice at that time, and he was too young to get a driver''s license, but he drove with his master and drove very well. Basically, when running long distances, the master sleeps, and he drives for more than ten hours. If you are sleepy, you can eat chili peppers. I dare not say anything else. I have perfected my driving skills.

    "Okay, come with me." Secretary Zhang said.

    Jiang Duo was taken aback, "Now?"

    "Otherwise, could Mr. Gu make an appointment with you, when you are free?" Secretary Zhang asked quietly.

    Jiang Duo quickly shook his head, "Don''t dare, then go now."

    Jiang Duo didn''t expect Secretary Zhang to be so straightforward, and he was indeed someone close to Gu Xichuan.

    "Let''s go."

    Yuan Chaolai stared at the leftovers on the table, swallowed wildly, "Can I pack it?"

    "Didn''t eat?" Jiang Duo asked.

 Chapter 214

    "Eat, not full."

    I''m embarrassed to add rice, the aunt in the dining hall has already given him enough rice, and he is embarrassed to ask for more. Every meal was six to seven cents full, and in the middle of the night I was so hungry that my stomach hurt, so I could only drink water to top it off.

    Secretary Zhang waved his hand, "It''s okay, the child is still growing up, pack it up, and take it home to eat."

    "Thank you Mr. Zhang." Yuan Chao came to express his thanks.

    Secretary Zhang paused for a moment, and he reminded: "When I see Mr. Gu later, you can''t call me that. You are just like your cousin. Just call me brother. From now on, everyone will work for the same boss." , are colleagues."

    "Alright Brother Zhang."

    Yuan Chaolai not only packed the leftover dishes, but also scraped the vegetable soup clean, and packed away the rice in the rice cooker.

    Jiang Duo felt ashamed looking at Yuan Chaolai''s unseen appearance.

    He hurriedly smiled awkwardly to smooth things over, "Brother Zhang, don''t take offense, this stupid big guy has nothing else but to eat."

    "It can be seen that I am not full at ordinary times."

    Secretary Zhang had already called Gu Xichuan at this moment, and Gu Xichuan naturally didn''t want his family time to be taken up.

    But who told him to answer this call in front of Su Nianen, Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Secretary Zhang is still working on this matter at this time. Since he found the right one, let''s take a look. Aren''t we all right?"

    Gu Xichuan could only agree, and hung up the call before saying:

    "If it''s not suitable, let Secretary Zhang replace it."

    "Secretary Zhang has a lot of work in a day, so it''s not good to bother him. Since sooner or later you have to hire a driver, let''s make a decision as soon as possible."

    Without delaying each other, I am really embarrassed to continue with Secretary Zhang.

    Gu Xichuan understood Su Nianen''s concerns, "Do you want to bring Xuanxuan?"

    "Of course, we all went out, let him stay at home alone? After the weather clears up, he has to go out for a walk at night. If you can come back earlier, you can take him out for a walk, he will be happier."

    "I?"

    "Xuanxuan is getting closer and closer to a normal child, the treatment given to other children''s children, of course ours should be treated as well." Su Nianen said righteously.

    Children like to go out very much, and don''t want to go home when it gets dark.

    Like Xiaotuanzi, his eyes would light up as soon as he spoke out.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly pulled Su Nianen, "There must be a family of three in other people''s homes, and we are no exception. From today on, take Xuanxuan out for a walk half an hour after dinner every day."

    Be with the child, and be with her.

    "You said this, I didn''t force it. From today on, Mr. Gu, don''t play tricks."

    Su Nianen happily went to change Xiao Tuanzi''s clothes, the little guy has already taken a bath and changed into pajamas, now he has to change into out clothes when he goes out.

    Gu Xichuan stood by the door, watching the interaction between his wife and children, feeling satisfied and peaceful in his heart.

    The family of three walked around the community hand in hand, then walked out of the community and went to the water park square next to the community. The square was crowded with parents and children, and the Internet Divine Comedy was playing in the square. Children, big and small, chased and fought, and shuttled in the square dance team, which aroused the disgust of the aunts from time to time.

    The lively atmosphere at the scene infected Xiaotuanzi, and Xiaotuanzi dragged Su Nianen close to the square dancing aunts.

    Su Nianen turned her head and looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile.

    "Xuanxuan refuses to leave every time he passes by here. But it''s getting dark, and I don''t dare to take him outside for too long. But starting today, with Dad''s company, he can play outside for a while longer."

    Su Nianen stood behind Xiaotuanzi, took his two hands, and led Xiaotuanzi up and down.

    Xiaotuanzi screamed happily, let go of Su Nianen''s hand and jumped in front of her, laughing happily.

    Gu Xichuan looked at the parents talking in twos and threes around them, some old and some young, most of them didn''t hold their children in their hands, and the children were all chasing and playing with other children.

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nianen, stood beside him, and directly held her hand with his big palm.

    "This is the fireworks that I have dreamed of for many years. I have always wanted to experience this kind of life."

    "Isn''t that simple?"

    The moment Su Nianen turned his head, he leaned over and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, her eyes raised slightly.

    "Looking at it today, it''s not difficult."

    "Any open space, as long as there are square dances to add to the fun, will be very lively. You, you didn''t want to live in such a smoldering life before, but you didn''t come here. When you step out, there is life everywhere."

    It''s because his world is too far away, and he puts himself on a high cloud, so he finds ordinary life difficult.

    Gu Xichuan did not deny Su Nianen''s statement, but he wanted to say:

    "It''s not that I haven''t been to a lively place, and there are familiar people, family members, and friends around me, but I always feel that the excitement has nothing to do with me. But at this moment, I feel the happiness of being in it."

    "Mr. Gu, what do you want to say, old man?"

    Su Nianen asked directly, what are you talking about.

    "It''s not that I haven''t, but that the people around me are wrong. Probably my happiness is waiting for you to come."

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nian''en feel a little sick.

    A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then pushed Gu Xichuan''s head away.

    "Mr. Gu, you''re getting better at talking about love."

    "The truth." Gu Xichuan said.

    Gu Xichuan stood behind Su Nianen, looking at her with a smile.

    Su Nianen looked away and followed Xiaotuanzi away.

    Xiao Tuanzi stood at the edge of the dance team''s most rowdy row, jumping and jumping, happy to the naked eye.

    "With more exposure to this world, he will gradually adapt."

    "He likes to be lively." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Of course, people live in groups. Who really likes to be alone? Being alone is forced. Children prefer to be surrounded by excitement. Only when their parents are by their side can a sense of security be established in their hearts. .¡±

    Gu Xichuan took a step forward and took Su Nianen''s hand.

    Su Nianen''s heart thawed slightly, but she took his hand instead.

    Secretary Zhang''s call came in a quarter of an hour later, Gu Xichuan sent the location, and then shared the real-time location.

    Gu Xichuan put away his phone and naturally put his hand on Su Nianen''s shoulder.

    "They''re coming."

    "I brought it specially for us to meet. Secretary Zhang must be very satisfied. That''s all."

    Su Nianen guessed that Secretary Zhang was still busy with this matter after get off work, so it can be seen that picking up her and Xiaotuanzi these days really affected his work.

    To let Gu Xichuan take a look at it in such a hurry tonight must be satisfied with the person chosen, so he dared to occupy Gu Xichuan''s time at this time.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Did Secretary Zhang really find the right candidate, or did he know you were there and take advantage of your kindness?"

    "Mr. Gu, how can you be so suspicious of your subordinates." Su Nianen laughed.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Secretary Zhang is trustworthy as a person and in handling affairs. If there is no suitable one, he can take over temporarily."

    "How can I use your people? Xuanxuan and I are short of a driver, and occasionally we go out to help carry our bags. Letting Secretary Zhang always replace our driver is too good for us."

    The two were chatting one after another, and Secretary Zhang and others had already arrived.

 Chapter 215

    "Take Xuanxuan over there to play, I''ll talk to someone first." Gu Xichuan put his hands on Su Nianen''s shoulders and whispered in his ear.

    Su Nianen''s ears were itchy, he pushed his man away, and nodded.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the gym equipment for activities. Xiaotuanzi was very interested in all kinds of sports equipment, but he didn''t dare to try it right away. He just stood aside and watched others play.

    Su Nianen took Xiao Tuanzi to adapt slowly, and then let him try to move by himself.

    Gu Xichuan saw the people brought by Secretary Zhang, but Gu Xichuan''s eyes first fell on Jiang Duo''s face.

    "Mr. Gu."

    Jiang Duo immediately greeted him respectfully.

    Secretary Zhang was still amazed at this extraordinarily down-to-earth venue, looking around, this is different from the boss in his definition.

    "President Gu." Secretary Zhang greeted with a step back.

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly followed suit, then stood aside.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes lightly moved away from Jiang Duo and turned to Yuan Chao.

    "This Xiao Yuan has just been discharged from the army and works as a security guard in a shopping mall. Apart from his dark skin and low educational background, this kid is full of the advantages of being willing to endure hardships and stand hard work. Mr. Gu, look, How about this little yuan?"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately introduced himself, explaining his birth, family members, family situation and some past experiences.

    On the way they came, Secretary Zhang and Jiang Duo told him what to say in their self-introduction.

    I seized this job opportunity and my salary doubled directly.

    In the Yuan Dynasty, the family was poor, and I was even poorer.

    After retiring from the army, he couldn''t find a job, so he stalked Jiang Duo shamelessly, so he got the chance to work as a security guard in a shopping mall.

    In less than a month now, an opportunity to change jobs and raise his salary is in front of him, and he is of course eager to seize it.

    But because he paid too much attention to it, he acted too nervous and stuttered when he spoke.

    The further back, the lower the voice. Probably frightened by Gu Xichuan''s seriousness.

    Secretary Zhang couldn''t help reminding in a low voice: "Speak up, give a generous introduction."

    Yuan Chaolai looked at Gu Xichuan nervously, but the nervousness turned out to be nervous, and he stood upright. After all, he came back from the army. This standing posture, which is as tall and straight as a loose pine, really makes people feel good.

    Gu Xichuan''s silence was indeed in his favor.

    This child is barely included in those requests made by Su Nian''en, but he will be particularly relieved.

    The only thing is too young.

    In the past, his work was too messy and he had no vision. He was worried that he would not be able to take care of his wife and children. Su Nianen is a person who is very afraid of troublesome people. If this child is too stupid and his hands and feet are not fast, apart from driving, he will just rest for a day.

    Gu Xichuan was still hesitating when Su Nianen''s voice came.

    "Just him, he''s fine."

    When Gu Xichuan turned his head, Su Nianen walked towards them with a smile.

    Su Nianen met his eyes, and then explained: "Xiaotuanzi was looking for you, so I came here."

    Gu Xichuan naturally didn''t believe it, his son was clearly born to Su Nianen, with Su Nianen by his side, how could his son have time to look at him?

    But right now, Xiaotuanzi ran towards Gu Xichuan, hugged Gu Xichuan''s leg, grabbed his clothes and shouted:

    "Daddy, daddy hug."

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback, his eyes filled with surprise.

    He leaned over and picked up the child with one hand.

    He pinched Xiaotuanzi''s nose and said, "You boy, you finally remember that I am your father, and with your mother around, I can''t tolerate my father at all."

    Xiaotuanzi tilted her head and lay on Gu Xichuan''s body, wrapping her hands around Gu Xichuan''s neck, acting like a baby.

    Gu Xichuan really enjoyed the feeling of being dependent on the child. The moment he hugged the child, his whole body softened.

    "Then listen to your wife."

    Gu Xichuan''s attention was completely on his son, and Su Nianen recognized it, so he would naturally respect it, and it would be useless to talk more.

    Fortunately, he is really a nice person, the only thing that made him hesitate was his relationship with Jiang Duo.

    "Okay, then Xiao Yuan will be settled, ma''am." Secretary Zhang said to Su Nianen with a smile.

    Su Nianen nodded, then looked at Yuan Chaolai.

    "Thank you during the day, Xiao Yuan."

    When Yuan Chaolai heard this, he dared to look at Su Nianen seriously, and he was pleasantly surprised.

    "It''s you, ma''am."

    "Have you seen it?" Secretary Zhang was even more surprised.

    Jiang Duo also turned his head to look at Yuan Chaolai, this kid had met Mrs. Gu Xichuan a long time ago, he was lucky.

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, "I saw this lady and her child in the mall during the day."

    Su Nian''en said briefly, "My bag was robbed. Fortunately, Xiao Yuan appeared, chased me for an unknown distance, and snatched my bag back. There is not much money in the bag, mainly documents and cards, so I need to make up for it." Very troublesome."

    Gu Xichuan: "Where did this happen?"

    Jiang Duo: "There is such a fate..."

    Jiang Duo''s voice was completely covered by Gu Xichuan, but fortunately no one noticed what he said. Because as soon as these words came out, the contrast between the real relationship and the fake politeness was too obvious.

    When Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Xichuan hugged Xiaotuanzi and looked at her seriously.

    Su Nian''en''s face froze, and she sighed in her heart: Hey, I can''t hide it anymore.

    "In the mall."

    "Secretary Zhang will follow up on this matter. It is necessary to call the police." Gu Xichuan said in a cold tone.

    The gesture of speaking with a cold face instantly matched Yuan Chaolai''s imagination of a big man.

    Secretary Zhang responded immediately: "Yes!"

    Su Nianen felt that it was a bit of a fuss, "No need, the bag has already been brought back."

    "This matter concerns every customer who enters the mall. It''s you today, so forget it. Then what about other customers who will be killed tomorrow? The act of robbery is very serious and cannot be tolerated."

    Gu Xichuan''s every word and every sentence was so loud that no one at the scene dared to refute a word.

    Secretary Zhang responded immediately, "Yes, yes, I will follow up immediately, and implement it at noon tomorrow at the latest."

    Su Nian''en smiled awkwardly at the few people, she also knew that Gu Xichuan didn''t intend to play these people''s authority, he was also dealing with business.

    But at this time, Su Nianen felt that Gu Xichuan was too disregarding of human feelings, and felt a little sympathetic to his subordinates.

    Su Nianen looked at Yuan Chaolai, "Xiao Yuan, little friend Xuanxuan and I have very complicated daily affairs, so I will work hard for you in the future."

    "No no no, I''m happy to do this job. Ma''am, I''m a solid driver. I''ve done long distances before. I drove sixteen hours without a break. I didn''t change people. I never made a mistake in driving. , I am a very observant driver, please trust me."

    "Trust, of course trust. It''s getting late, everyone should go back and rest early."

    Su Nian''en hinted politely that the three of them left together and left together.

    After getting into the car, Jiang Duo said: "This Mrs. Gu looks quite young, but she speaks and acts very calmly. By the way, that child..."

    "Well, Mr. Gu''s son."

    Secretary Zhang generously admitted that he would no longer play charades.

    He thought that not only would he admit it proudly, but the Gu family would also start disclosing the existence of the young master of the Gu family.

    "Yes, yes, it can be seen that Mr. Gu loves children very much."

    What Jiang Duo was puzzled about was that it was rumored that Gu Xichuan''s son was... stupid, seeing him today, how healthy is the child?

    Who in the end is so vicious, and they will not let go of the children''s choreography.

 Chapter 216

    Gu Xichuan held Xiaotuanzi in one hand and Su Nianen in the other.

    Su Nian''en didn''t notice that Gu Xichuan''s mood was abnormal, he talked about Xiaotuanzi''s progress and the little things that Xiaotuanzi occasionally moved her.

    On the way home, the street lights stretched out the figures of the family of three, and the husband and wife felt more and more close to each other.

    Happiness, through Xuanxuan''s connection, connects a family of three closer and closer.

    "Do you have time for the face-to-face consultation at the hospital on Saturday?" Su Nianen said suddenly.

    "I''ve already made arrangements." Gu Xichuan said.

    I am ready to do test-tube baby, and I have made an appointment for a specialist clinic.

    Gu Xichuan''s answer made Su Nianen let go of what was on his mind.

    Back home, Su Nianen did not escape Gu Xichuan''s probing.

    But she didn''t want to mention her father''s matter in front of Gu Xichuan. In terms of family, she was already so much worse than him, so she didn''t want to be looked down upon by him.

    Gu Xichuan tried again and again, and after she didn''t answer, she didn''t ask any more questions.

    Su Nianen insisted on going back to the next door, but Gu Xichuan sent her downstairs helplessly.

    "Let''s go back."

    Su Nianen stood at the door of the building and waved to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan was a bit reluctant, and Su Nianen waved to him again, "Go back quickly, take a shower and rest, you have to go to work tomorrow."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly strode towards her, grabbed her with his long arm, pulled her into his arms, leaned over, controlled the back of her head with his other hand, lowered his lips, and kissed her lips aggressively.

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, and her whole body began to feel hot.

    Under Gu Xichuan''s fiery, menacing and violent kiss, Su Nianen''s whole body softened into cotton.

    Some people came in and out, but Gu Xichuan didn''t care, and continued his intense kiss.

    There was a child''s laughter in the distance, Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan''s face away, but did not push away the others.

    Gu Xichuan was panting, and looked down at her, his eyes were blurred like fire.

    "We are not the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl. Why do we have to separate? We have already met our parents and have been approved by both parents and relatives. Why do you want to hide it from your friends?"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, "I..."

    "Nian''en, I''m your husband." Gu Xichuan leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers.

    The child''s voice was getting closer and closer, Su Nianen pushed him away again.

    "Stay away, don''t teach bad children."

    Gu Xichuan said, "Sooner or later, children will too."

    But now he took a step back and looked at her with a smile.

    Su Nianen took two steps back by herself, and opened up a little distance. Gu Xichuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    "Nian En, when can we live a normal married life?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    This couple''s life refers to intimacy, or living together, Su Nianen didn''t understand for a while, and was a little embarrassed.

    Afraid of embarrassment asking, he could only forcefully smile.

    "Then what, I''ll go back first. Yuan Chaolai will pick me up and Xiaotuanzi from tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about our safety. Then I remind you to see a doctor on Saturday, um, as Professor You mentioned before, maybe someone else The specialized hospital will let us all re-examine, so take care of your health these few days, go to bed early and get up early, hoping to get a better test result."

    Hearing that the various inspections before the IVF baby enters the week are extremely troublesome, Su Nianen was frightened again and was quite worried.

    "Okay, listen to you."

    Gu Xichuan signaled Su Nianen to go in first, and he left only after she completely disappeared from sight.

    Su Nian''en stood in the elevator, and only when she passed the elevator wall did she realize that her face was blushing uncomfortably.

    She hurriedly covered her face with her hands, Gu Xichuan''s powerful aura was still there, and immediately a surge of heat rose from the bottom of her heart.

    Su Nianen covered her face, she was too embarrassed to look at it.

    The whole city gradually took on the appearance of night, and the whole world became quiet.

    The Qingdu River passes through the entire Qingdu City, and the river is quiet, dividing the entire city into two parts, east and west.

    On the other side of the city, it is much more lively than Hexi, and a bar street by the riverside opened the prelude to the city that never sleeps.

    Jiang Duo''s sports car passed by the bar street and returned to "Jiangshan Dijing", the busiest business district in Qingdu City.

    In this prime location where every inch of land is very expensive, Jiang Duo owns a set of 200 square meters with two rooms and super wide flat. And this luxury house worth nearly 20 million was purchased in full, and his name was the only one on the house book.

    However, Jiang Duo is not the only one living here.

    Also, Mrs. Gu.

    Gu Xichuan''s biological mother, Ms. Bai Su.

    Gu Xichuan was not favored by others since he was a child, and his parents had their own selfishness and preferences. The parents retaliated against each other and fought with each other, and it was Gu Xichuan who was injured.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t get close to his father because Gu Xichuan had another home, and in his father''s eyes, that home was his home.

    Not being close to his mother is because he has long discovered that his mother''s method of revenge against his father is: effect! imitation!

    The person who had an affair with Mrs. Gu was none other than Jiang Duo, the assistant brought out by Mrs. Gu, who is now placed by Mrs. Gu as the vice president of the property company run by the second child of the Gu family.

    Outsiders only know that Jiang Duo is Mrs. Gu''s "personal disciple" and think highly of him, but Gu Xichuan has long known about his mother.

    And this Jiang Duo, whose father is Mrs. Gu''s old classmate, is also Mrs. Gu''s first love.

    At the beginning, Jiang Duo''s father betrayed Mrs. Gu emotionally, but now Mrs. Gu has such a relationship with the son of his first love.

    After Gu Xichuan learned of this, he was reluctant to have any contact with his mother for a while.

    Six years ago, Sun Min''er was forced by Mrs. Gu to not see the reality clearly, and there was no hope of entering the Gu family. At that time, she criticized Gu Taiyi on the Internet, and the largest part of it was describing the relationship between Gu Taiyi and Jiang Duo, who was a college student at the time.

    With that incident, Sun Min''er completely annoyed Mrs. Gu.

    When Jiang Duo came home, there were high heels at the door, and she had already returned.

    Jiang Duo changed his shoes, put his own shoes away, and at the same time helped Bai Su put the shoes into the shoe cabinet.

    "Are you back, have a drink?"

    Bai Su was watching the news, sitting on the sofa with an elegant figure, with red wine in his hand, casual.

    Bai Su has turned the words of all women''s mouths into a life. That is: if you have money, you can raise a good-spoken and well-mannered little wolf dog, and live freely and unrestrainedly.

    Jiang Duo took the glass by himself, then poured red wine, and drank it with Bai Su.

    "I just met Mr. Gu, his wife and children."

    Bai Su just raised his eyebrows, then smiled, as if he was not interested, and didn''t really want to mention it.

    "I heard some rumors about the child. But seeing the child today, he is very healthy."

    "very healthy?"

    Bai Su''s rhetorical question made Jiang Duo a little flustered, not quite understanding what Bai Su''s words meant.

    "Very healthy." Jiang Duo reconfirmed.

    "How did you see them?" Bai Su suddenly asked, "Did Xi Chuan ask you to go?"

    "No, it''s Secretary Zhang. He came to me to find a driver for President Gu''s wife, and I recommended someone to go there."

    "Who did you recommend?" Bai Su asked.

    Jiang Duo replied: "Yuan Dynasty, my younger brother."

    Bai Su didn''t have any impression, but she had something to do with Jiang Duo, and what kind of younger brother she was, so she was relieved.

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Duo looked at Bai Su, she flicked the wine glass, showing no obvious emotional changes on her face.

    Only then did Jiang Duo say: "I think Mrs. Gu''s wife is not bad, she''s not a thoughtful person."

    Easy-going, gentle, bright and generous, it is very different from the president''s wife he imagined.

    "How much can you tell in those few minutes?" Bai Su immediately asked: "People, the more harmless they are, the more poisonous they are."

    Just like the woman who used to be, she pretended to be weak and innocent at first, but in the end she pulled out the fox''s tail.

    Today''s Su Nianen, who can handle her grandson and get close to Xi Chuan through the child, what kind of simple person can he be?

    It''s just that her relationship with her son is tense now, and it''s impossible for her to have a relationship with her son as an outsider.

    No matter how skilled Su Nianen is, can he surpass that woman?

    Bai Su is too lazy to care, she can''t spend her whole life staring at her son.

    Jiang Duo noticed that Bai Su''s mood had changed, and immediately agreed:

    "My sister is right. I will never learn how to look at people. People really can''t just trust the surface, and I was taught again today."

    Bai Su turned his head and looked at Jiang Duo with a smile.

    Jiang Duo was born much more handsome than his father, with sharp and angular facial features, even better than his father.

    It''s great to be young. She treats him very well now, but how many years can he be willing to accompany her?

    Jiang Duo put down his wine glass, took Bai Su''s hand and said:

    "I''ve consulted. It''s legal in foreign countries. In our case, we can choose surrogacy. Susu, let''s have a baby. I don''t want to float around like this. I don''t want the two of us to die without a problem."

    "Do you really want to be like this for the rest of your life? Don''t you want to find a young woman to marry and have children?"

    "What does it matter who gives birth to me? I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now, I just want to be with you. Only by your side can I feel at ease."

    Jiang Duo''s words are honest enough.

    What Bai Su appreciates about Jiang Duo is also his frankness.

    Clear purpose, simple and direct. Say what you want, don''t hide anything.

    Having been by her side for so many years, Jiang Duo can be regarded as a veteran in the workplace, and he has become much more tactful when dealing with others.

    Bai Su didn''t dare to put all his financial resources and contacts in the Gu family. Gu Xichuan''s personal property increased by hundreds of times, which moved Bai Su''s mind.

    The Jiang Duo she cultivated is her sharpest and smoothest sword.

    The reason why Bai Su can be unscrupulous now is also because she can live as she pleases after leaving the Gu family.

    Although the financial resources are not as good as his own son''s, it is completely enough to tie up Jiang Duo.

    Bai Su thought for a while, and told Jiang Duo some truth.

    "I don''t want to keep you selfishly, but you are still too young after all. Once the child is born, you will be entangled with me for the rest of your life. As a person, I don''t allow a little bit of betrayal. Now, I will leave it to you the way back."

    Once a child is born, Jiang Duo will be her man for the rest of his life.

    So far, Jiang Duo has performed extremely well.

    What about later?

    "You yourself are not sure about the future, so why don''t you leave room for yourself?" Bai Su asked.

    Jiang Duo shook his head, "No, I just want to gamble. Can love transcend age, identity, status, and even life and death."

    "You''re still too young."

    Saying such a thing is really out of the world.

    "elder sister."

    "I believe in your sincerity at this moment, but what about in the future?" Bai Su asked.

    "Sister, is there any fear? If I am unfaithful in the future, you will break my legs. Besides, we will have children at that time. Only when we have children will I feel that I really have something to do with you. Now it is like this , what am I?"

    Bai Su was stabbed in the heart by Jiang Duo, Bai Su is a strong woman, she is pretentious, and now she thinks that she has surpassed most women today.

    Don''t try to kidnap her by traditional concepts. She has reached her current status and she still can''t be free and easy, so what is she working so hard all her life for?

    In ancient times, Wu Zetian kept male pets, and she thought she was much better than Wu Zetian''s absurd behavior.

    "If you want, then it''s up to you." Bai Su said.

    Jiang Duo was very happy.

    Jiang Duo is only twenty-seven this year, how can he really want a child?

    Not because the other party is Bai Su, but because of the money and fame in Bai Su''s name.

    For a man, what does it matter who bears him a child? As long as the blood is his, who will be different?

    As for the future, Jiang Duo really didn''t think so much.

    He knew very well that if he didn''t hold onto Bai Su tightly, he would leave something behind as soon as possible. Based on their current relationship, once it is exposed, they will definitely be dealt with by the Gu family and Gu Xichuan, and his good days will come to an end.

    To keep a child, whether it is Bai Su or Gu Xichuan, they will be merciful, and wealth must be indispensable.

    Jiang Duo thought very thoroughly, his reliance was not on Bai Su, but on his child with Bai Su.

    "Sister agrees, then I will focus on arranging this matter."

    Jiang Duo was so happy that even the strands of his hair were filled with a sense of comfort.

    Bai Su was generous to Jiang Duo, and Jiang Duo''s return to Bai Su was definitely considerate and gentle enough to satisfy Bai Su.

    Jiang Duo met with relevant agencies the next day, but authoritative experts told Jiang Duo that in order to conceive a new life, he must be in good health, and he must also be able to ovulate.

    However, no matter how good the maintenance of Bai Su is, at that age, I am already in the menopause stage. In recent years, my menstrual period has been irregular, sometimes every three to two months, and even half a year. In order to obtain usable eggs, the aging ovaries must be revived to release relatively healthy eggs.

    No matter how hard Jiang Duo tried, no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do about it.

    For physical matters, Bai Su must cooperate.

    As for this, Jiang Duo signed a non-disclosure agreement with the institution, and the experts invited by the institution provided a tailor-made treatment plan for Bai Su, which would do some harm to Bai Su''s body. This is the most important clause in the confidentiality agreement.

    Jiang Duo only needs Bai Su to produce healthy eggs, and he doesn''t care how much it will affect Bai Su''s body.

    *

    Besides, on Professor Su''s side, he didn''t know that Su Nianen had given money to Lin Wenfeng, so Professor Su''s first step was to contact Lin Wenfeng.

    He didn''t want to wrap the fire with paper, but he wanted to stabilize the bomb and buy himself time to deal with things.

    As for Lin Wenfeng, he recently traveled all over the city for work, and he bumped into Professor Su after the job interview.

    Two days after the interview, Lin Wenfeng received two messages.

    One message from the interview company was not suitable for the job position, and the other was a message from Professor Su asking to meet.

    Lin Wenfeng took Su Nianen''s money, he really didn''t plan to ask the Su family for anything, and he really planned to forget about it.

    But when Professor Su delivered it to his door, he had no reason to refuse.

    Professor Su made an appointment at the botanical garden, Lin Wenfeng didn''t have the thought to think about his ex-father-in-law, so he went alone.

    Walking on the bank of the cherry blossom river, the petals on the road are scattered and turned into mud. The cherry blossoms have already bloomed at this time, but the green leaves are still full of vitality.

    "Dad, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."

 Chapter 218

    Professor Su''s eyes darkened, and he said in disgust:

    "Don''t call it that, let''s get straight to the point. Destroy the things in your hand, ask for it, you mention it, as long as I can do it."

    Lin Wenfeng was taken aback for a moment, his eyes hesitated, and his heart hesitated.

    He didn''t want to have nothing left of Su Nianen''s good, he didn''t want to consume the Su family.

    Can¡­¡­

    "I won''t say anything, Dad, don''t worry." Lin Wenfeng said.

    "You don''t deserve this title." Professor Su said arrogantly.

    Lin Wenfeng smiled indifferently, "Professor Su, I won''t say anything."

    "I can''t believe you." Professor Su said.

    Lin Wenfeng was a bit foolish, and said slowly: "Professor Su, I need too many things now, and you can''t really relieve your worries. How about you arrange a job for me, the one with room for appreciation, the salary can''t Less than ten thousand dollars."

    Professor Su''s face was dark, "Your education is sufficient, but your resume is not enough. Go ask your classmates, what stage is your current salary in? If you don''t have outstanding talents, why should they offer you such a high salary? I can arrange it for you, but how far you can go, whether you can get promoted and raise your salary, depends on your own ability. It is better to teach someone to fish than to give him a fish. I don¡¯t need to tell you, you should understand.¡±

    Professor Su turned to leave, Lin Wenfeng laughed a few times, his voice full of sarcasm.

    Professor Su turned his head, Lin Wenfeng smiled and shook his head.

    "Professor Su has a handle in my hands, but he can still be so tough, I admire."

    "It''s because we misunderstood the person and mistrusted you as a person. You are a reckless man in the mountains, and you can''t help him!" Professor Su said angrily.

    Lin Wenfeng was unmoved at all. He had heard too much harsher language than this. Professor Su''s words were neither painful nor itchy at all, and it didn''t matter.

    "Professor Su doesn''t like me any more, why don''t you take the initiative to ask to see me now? Don''t lead me to jobs below 7,000 yuan. Professor Su, our previous relationship was because of Nian En. Now, what is the relationship between us? I don''t have any strangers. I don''t care whether your family is broken or whether you will be ruined. I only care about my life."

    Lin Wenfeng raised his chin and looked provocatively.

    "Professor Su has to pay more attention to my work. If I am not satisfied, I can always find my ex-mother-in-law."

    Professor Su snorted softly, shook his hands and left.

    Lin Wenfeng shouted loudly: "Three days, only three days!"

    After leaving the botanical garden, Lin Wenfeng was in a better mood, and a boulder resting on his heart fell to the ground.

    He believes that Professor Su will find him a good job, and the employer will also look at Professor Su''s affection and will not make things difficult for him.

    Therefore, he made up his mind to seize this opportunity and start a new life.

    The idea of ??making a comeback and climbing to the top is gone. Not everyone can be a boss on their own. Without the financial resources and connections, don''t think about it, let''s support the whole family first.

    Professor Su is also determined to break up with Yao Anlin this time, but the plan will never keep up with the changes.

    Yao Anlin is pregnant.

    Professor Su was sitting on the balcony of the apartment he rented for Yao Anlin, and he had already smoked eight cigarettes in a row.

    Professor Su''s silence made the air quiet.

    Yao Anlin, who was standing on one side, was very scared and kept standing, but after standing for too long, he became a little dizzy, so he hurriedly sat on the side.

    "I wasn''t sure. There were times when I didn''t come for two or three months before. I never thought it would be like this. Professor Su, I didn''t mean it."

    Professor Su sighed and did not respond for a while.

    In fact, Professor Su is really not the kind of lecher who takes advantage of his position to harass the women around him.

    He devotes himself to studying academics, and devotes all his attention to academics and students'' learning.

    For Yao Anlin, it was a surprise.

    It''s a mistake to drink!

    Professor Su loves to drink, and he doesn''t drink too much, but after drinking one more time, he stumbles.

    Even the night he slept with Yao Anlin, he didn''t know this girl well. He just knew that this girl was not admitted to Qingda University as a graduate student. And he opened a door for her, allowing her to sit in on his class.

    That''s all!

    Even on the night of drinking, he didn''t care that Yao Anlin was also at the table.

    But the mistake has already been made, he can''t deny it, he must be responsible to this girl.

    Give money, don''t.

    Recommend good jobs, don''t.

    Yao Anlin wanted to enter Qingda University, and wanted to be Professor Su''s legitimate student. Very stubborn, very firm, Professor Su couldn''t persuade her, so he could only obey her.

    At the beginning, Professor Su approached Yao Anlin because of guilt and wanted to make up for Yao Anlin.

    But a man over half a century old is also a man. A man who devotes himself to studying academics is still a man.

    If it''s a man, he can''t escape the softness of his fingers.

    Professor Su fell step by step. During this process, he repented countless times and wanted to get out countless times.

    However, she still couldn''t bear the passion that only young people have, and she couldn''t bear to have a beautiful female student take the initiative to throw herself into her arms.

    This kind of passion has never been experienced by his wife.

    Maybe there was?

    But the years are too long, I have long forgotten.

    Yao Anlin made him burn again, scored twice, he felt that it was Yao Anlin who inspired him to be reborn and made him believe in the miracle of life.

    It was also the appearance of Yao Anlin that brought Professor Su to another level in academic research.

    Because Yao Anlin is not an invalid existence, he also achieved Professor Su''s second peak in a disguised form.

    How can Professor Su cut it off?

    But now, if you don''t want to, you have to give up.

    Before big right and wrong, Professor Su is not confused.

    However, at the moment of making up his mind, Yao Anlin became pregnant again.

    How could he bear to attack his own flesh and blood?

    "It''s been four months, Professor Su, it''s a boy." Yao Anlin lowered his head and said in a low voice.

    Professor Su was taken aback, then slowly turned his head and looked at Yao Anlin.

    "You know now?"

    "I have a friend who works as a nurse in a hospital in the city. When I went for an examination, I found her. She asked the doctor, and then told me. I didn''t want to cause you trouble, and wanted to kill you directly. But... I can''t bear it."

    Yao Anlin was sobbing, tears streaming down his face.

    "After all, this is my first child, or your child. Professor Su, you are the professor I admire and respect the most. In fact, I really want to have a child for you. I just I just want this child, I don''t want to use this child to blackmail you or your family in the future. Professor Su, you understand me, I won''t do that. I''m not a material girl, if I Material girl, I won''t just listen in without trying to do anything."

    Yao Anlin is not a material girl, Professor Su knows.

    At the beginning, he recommended many units for her, including many young and talented single boss assistants. Girls with ideas will have ideas.

    But Yao Anlin devoted herself to studying, and in every process of collecting folk songs, she did her homework more seriously, more detailed than anyone else, and had a deeper understanding.

    Teachers have been teaching for decades, who would spare no effort to see such good seedlings?

 Chapter 219

    At this moment, Professor Su''s heart is like a fire being roasted.

    The raging fire caused colic in the internal organs, and the burning was unbearable.

    It''s a boy, a boy.

    Professor Su already has a daughter, he thought, daughters are so smart and capable. If it is a son, he will definitely be more like him, and maybe he will do something in the future.

    Professor Su shook his head, apparently overthinking.

    After hearing Yao Anlin''s words, he began to waver.

    "Professor Su, can you not hurt the child? You can pretend that this matter does not exist, and I will absolutely never affect you and your family. I swear!"

    Professor Su sighed, "Nianen already knows about our affairs. I can''t make the same mistakes again and again. If this matter continues, there will be no turning back."

    "Professor, the child is innocent."

    Yao Anlin choked up and sobbed, "When I was sure that I had a child, I was panicked and scared, and wanted to beat the child right away. But, but..."

    Yao Anlin looked at Professor Su, "The child is yours too, I can''t bear it."

    Professor Su left with a sullen face, and Yao Anlin quickly followed.

    "You rest more, let me think about it first."

    Yao Anlin grabbed Professor Su''s clothes and refused to let go, begging in a low voice.

    "Professor, don''t give up on the child, okay? Please, the child is innocent, he is a life."

    Professor Su stood by the door with a sullen face, with one foot already out.

    "Let me think about how to arrange it." Professor Su said: "My daughter already knows about the matter between us, and I have to give her an explanation. An Lin, I don''t want my family to be hurt. I never thought about it." hurt anyone."

    "I know, I know, I swear I won''t use children to threaten you and your mistress, I won''t!"

    Yao An burst into tears. She really didn''t intend to destroy Professor Su''s family, nor did she think of any consequences with Professor Su.

    She even thought that in the future, she would meet someone she was willing to marry and have her own family.

    Professor Su is a professor she respects and loves very much. His talent, his demeanor, everything makes her madly fascinated.

    In her eyes, a refined uncle like Professor Su is more attractive than a young man.

    "An Lin, are you willing to leave Qingdu? If you are willing to leave Qingdu, I think this matter will be easier to handle."

    "professor¡­¡­"

    Tears welled up in Yao Anlin''s eyes, and he was hit hard.

    Professor Su continued in a low voice: "I will tell my daughter that I have nothing to do with you. And you, leave Qingdu City, I will arrange your life and residence. As long as you don''t appear in Qingdu City again. I think, my daughter will trust me."

    "But, but..."

    "I know you love to study, you have your own revenge. But if you want to keep the child, you can''t continue to study during the child''s birth. If you can''t let go, wait until the child is born, you will have energy , and continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Even the hard work of the past year will be in vain again."

    "I''ll listen to you!"

    Yao Anlin hurriedly grabbed Professor Su''s hand, "I''ll follow your arrangement."

    Professor Su looked at her, then sighed.

    "I''ve wronged you."

    Professor Su patted the back of her hand, then pulled her hand away.

    "An Lin, you have to think about it carefully. Do you really want to keep this child? You still have a great life, you have a child out of wedlock, what should you do in the future? I can''t delay your life."

    "In this day and age, isn''t there room for a woman and a child? Professor Su, this child is yours and mine. I want to keep him. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your family or yours. Life causes any trouble, Professor, I''m not that kind of person."

    Yao Anlin made a firm promise, repeatedly emphasizing that she really has no other ulterior motives, really no.

    Professor Su comforted Yao Anlin and asked her to go in and rest. He would make arrangements immediately and let her leave Qingdu City.

    Yao Anlin was finally at ease after receiving Professor Su''s promise.

    She is willing to accept Professor Su''s arrangement, as long as it doesn''t affect him, she can leave and make sacrifices.

    *

    On Saturday, Gu Xichuan got up early in the morning, ran for half an hour, and then went home to take a shower, and then called Su Nianen to wake him up.

    Su Nian''en also got up early and put on a tracksuit.

    When she went out, Wen Xiaoyu came out of the room.

    "So early...running?"

    Wen Xiaoyu saw that Su Nianen was wearing a workwear tracksuit. Although the two lived under the same roof, it seemed that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    Su Nian''en asked without answering, "Why did you get up today on Saturday?"

    "Wake up."

    Wen Xiaoyu went into the bathroom, Su Nianen went downstairs, Gu Xichuan had already led Xiaotuanzi to wait for her downstairs.

    Su Nian''en has a slender and well-proportioned figure, and her sportswear fits well. She is neither fat nor thin. She has made her figure very beautiful, especially the shape of her legs.

    Seeing her walk out, Gu Xichuan''s eyes lit up.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Sweatpants that close at the mouth, don''t they look like elementary school uniforms?"

    There''s no denying that she looks good in overalls.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Isn''t it? Who said that the trouser legs are closed like a school uniform? Isn''t it good-looking?"

    "You look good in it."

    Like middle school students.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Just look good, I don''t care what it looks like."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen''s hair and forcibly pulled her hand.

    "I''m holding Xuanxuan..."

    "I''ll hold my son." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en didn''t argue with him, and let him hold hands.

    When getting into the car, Gu Xichuan approached her and quickly touched her cheek, and left quickly before Su Nianen could react.

    "Mr. Gu."

    Gu Xichuan said: "Sit down, let''s drive."

    Gu Xichuan sighed in his heart, there is indeed a difference between him in his thirties and her in her twenties, the gap is visible to the naked eye. She was young and beautiful, and no matter how well he maintained himself, there was still a visible age difference.

    The family of three went to a reproductive and genetic specialist hospital for consultation with experts.

    The experts looked at the previous inspection materials of the two, and then reopened all the inspection items, covering almost all the inspection items from head to toe.

    Gu Xichuan also had a lot of inspection items, but he finished it in the morning.

    But Su Nian''en has too many, and there are inspections that cannot be done that day.

    For example, for hysteroscopy, the experts directly locked the number of the first operation on the afternoon of next Monday.

    However, hysteroscopy appointments can only be made after all physical examinations have met the standards. The expert directly locked the number based on Su Nianen''s past inspection results.

    If one of the results of the examination at the reproductive hospital today fails, the operation on Monday will have to be postponed.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s long list of inspection items, and his eyes were full of distress.

    The expert asked the nurse to come into the clinic to draw blood, while Gu Xichuan sat beside him. When the nurse quickly tied Su Nianen''s arm with a rubber tube, she immediately walked to Su Nianen''s side, and then held her other hand.

    Her palms were wet with sweat, and Gu Xichuan held them tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Su Nian''en turned her head away to get an injection and draw blood, she was physically terrified.

    "Ma''am, make a fist."

    Su Nianen clenched her fist quickly, and the needle pierced into the blood vessel in the bend of her arm.

    The nurse said softly, "Relax, relax."

 Chapter 220

    Su Nianen let go of her fist, and the dark red blood instantly entered the blood storage dropper through the thin tube.

    One tube, one tube, another tube, another tube...

    Gu Xichuan''s face became darker and darker, "How much do you need to draw? With so much blood drawn, there is no waste? She hasn''t even had a drop of water yet."

    I have been reminded to be fasting.

    Blood was drawn on an empty stomach, and seven or eight tubes are still drawn.

    "There are still some, because there are a lot of items to check, so they are all mandatory items." The nurse replied gently.

    The expert said: "Everyone is the same. Your wife''s previous examinations in other hospitals, such as angiography, need to be re-examined here. But I consider Mr. Gu''s time, so I didn''t let your wife run around. Can you do it?" I didn¡¯t list the inspections in the inspection list. As for the blood test items, they are all the most basic. Please understand Mr. Gu.¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion didn''t look much better, his eyes fell on the empty tube in the small box.

    His voice was cold immediately, "Could it be all of those?"

    The nurse received the blood and changed the tube in an orderly manner, while quickly scanning the box and replied: "Yes, sir."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, subconsciously clenched Su Nianen''s other hand.

    Eighteen tubes of blood were drawn on an empty stomach!

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly supported Su Nianen, while Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen nervously.

    "Eat something first."

    "Let''s queue up for other tests first." Su Nianen said.

    Many inspection items, because they are high-level VVIP objects, go directly without queuing, but there are also some that need to be queuing.

    Gu Xichuan''s face was ugly, and he insisted on letting her eat before continuing to check.

    It was not until the afternoon that the items that could be checked that day were completed.

    When returning home, Su Nianen sat silently.

    Gu Xichuan held her hand while driving.

    Her hands were cold, but her palms were sweaty.

    "I did a lot of examinations today, and there are some minor problems that need to be rectified before I can enter the week. Starting today, I will exercise with you and receive treatment with you, so that we can welcome our little life in good health as soon as possible."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen smiled, without much emotional reaction.

    Gu Xichuan saw through her hidden worries, and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are you worried about Monday''s surgery?"

    "I have never had surgery since I was a child, so I am a little scared." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    If I don''t go to the hospital, my health will be better, I can eat and sleep, and there will be no problems.

    When I go to the hospital, there are really problems everywhere.

    "Don''t be afraid, I will postpone the meeting on Monday and stay with you." Gu Xichuan said.

    "The doctor said it''s just a minimally invasive examination, you don''t need to accompany me, I can do it myself." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Why don''t you tell mom and dad to let mom stay with you when I''m not around?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, Gu Xichuan turned to look at her, "You are going to suffer so much, I can''t let you face every fear alone. The child is what I insist on, and I will try my best to I''ll be with you. But, Nian En, in case of an emergency, I can''t get out, and I hope you have a trusted relative."

    Gu Xichuan was reminded of the blood draw in the morning, 18 tubes of blood, that one draw, did not eat immediately, could not have hypoglycemia?

    "It made you suffer, wife."

    Gu Xichuan felt extremely guilty, it was he who insisted on having a child, and his persistence made her suffer.

    The two went directly to Su''s house. Fortunately, it''s not too late to go today.

    When she got home, Su''s mother picked her up at the elevator door, because she knew the child was coming.

    "Nian''en, I said I would come back. I called ahead of time and always came back suddenly. You are halfway there. How can I have time to prepare food for the child?"

    "Xuanxuan eats everything, he''s not picky." Su Nianen said.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Mom, what needs to be done, just tell me, I can help."

    "Let you go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and fresh meat, won''t you?"

    Su''s mother choked on Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan immediately conceded.

    "I can do physical work, and I''ll help you carry things. It''s not impossible to buy things, I''m afraid I can''t buy what you like." Gu Xichuan said truthfully.

    Su''s mother said: "Forget it, I don''t need you, I will go by myself. Today, Lao Su can''t come back from school, so I can only go."

    "Mom, let me go." Su Nianen said.

    "You guys just stay at home."

    Su Nianen insisted, "We will go with you, and Xiaotuanzi will go too."

    Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Xichuan answered the phone, Secretary Zhang called, it happened to be about Professor Su.

    Gu Xichuan is a very thoughtful person, he didn''t follow up after listening to Su Nianen''s speech that night, so he will definitely check it out.

    After checking, the matter of the father-in-law was dragged out.

    No, Secretary Zhang called and said this.

    Gu Xichuan''s face was serious, and Su Nianen saw that Gu Xichuan''s face was not good-looking, so he immediately said to his mother:

    "Mom, let''s go three, don''t call him, anyway, his world is work."

    Su''s mother pushed Su Nian''en, "Tell him."

    Su Nianen approached Gu Xichuan, tugged at his clothes, and whispered, "Let''s go to the supermarket."

    Gu Xichuan nodded. After his mother-in-law, wife and children went out, Gu Xichuan also went out. He called Yuan Chao to come and help, and went to the hospital by himself.

    Secretary Zhang is guarding the hospital over there. Where is Professor Su at the school? He was guarding the female student in the hospital.

    Mother-in-law should not be allowed to know about this matter, so, just like Su Nianen did, meet father-in-law in private. Whether forced or begged, let the father-in-law rein in the precipice.

    Gu Xichuan called Yuan Chao, and then called Su Nianen to tell her that the company was in a hurry.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone with an ugly expression on her face.

    "Has Xichuan left?" Mother Su asked.

    "Um."

    "He''s busy. Since you chose him, you can''t ask too much of him. He is that kind of person. You can''t blame him." Mother Su advised.

    Su Nian''en smiled, "I know, just like my father, it takes ten days and a half a month to go out, so you can''t bear it."

    "Your father is different..."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Well, yes, it''s all work." Mother Su shook her head, "When a man works, how can he still have a home and children?"

    "Mom, we came back today because we actually want to discuss something with you."

    Su Nianen whispered, approaching her mother, holding her arm.

    Mother Su raised her eyes, "What''s the matter?"

    "I think, how about I go home and stay for a while?" Su Nianen asked.

    Mother Su was taken aback for a moment, her face suddenly changed, "What happened between you two?"

    "No."

    "Then you''re going to separate now? Aren''t you the last thing you want to go back home?" Mother Su asked, "Did you change your gender after getting married?"

    Su Nianen shook his head, "No, Gu Xichuan and I are going to be a test-tube baby. But in the next period of time, we will often go to the hospital. He is worried that I will go alone, and he is very busy. So, we are discussing whether I should go home During this time, when he can''t accompany me to the hospital, Mom, you can still accompany me. "

 Chapter 221

    "He''s busy, isn''t your mother busy? Doesn''t your mother have to go to work?" Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen''s heart sank, "I said it casually, if it''s inconvenient for you, Mom, then I won''t come back."

    Su''s mother patted Su Nianen''s hand and glared at her.

    "You really have a conscience. In your eyes, your mother is a useless person. She can''t help you at all, can she?"

    Su Nian''en laughed, and Su''s mother said again: "In this case, if you come back to live alone, what about Xi Chuan? He won''t come back to live?"

    "He lives with us?"

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother looked at each other, and then whispered, "It''s not very good, is it?"

    "Why is it not good? You have all decided to work hard to have a child. Do you know how hard the process of IVF is? You come home by yourself and endure the hardships in silence. He is busy all day long and doesn''t know anything. When the time comes When the child came out, he thought that IVF was as easy as natural pregnancy. You can''t exclude him from such an important process!"

    Su Mu preached eloquently, but she was relieved from the bottom of her heart.

    Su''s mother was most worried about her daughter''s inability to conceive naturally, but fortunately, they were honest with each other and directly talked about it.

    Probably, they are preparing for test tubes, and they will get married after they succeed.

    That''s fine too, Mother Su agrees.

    It is impossible for a person like Gu Xichuan to marry a barren woman. He has a child like Xuanxuan under his knees, so why should a normal child inherit such a family property?

    Su Nianen couldn''t help explaining to Gu Xichuan, "He will be by my side whenever he has time."

    "Come on! Can you believe what a man says?"

    Mother Su''s rebuttal made Su Nianen laugh out loud.

    "Mom, why do I feel that you are implicating my dad? My dad is a workaholic, you know that."

    "Well, let''s not mention your father. We have been together for decades. At this time, we can''t blame him for not spending much time at home. My daughter is going to get married. He likes to stay in this family."

    Mother Su waved her hand, she just didn''t want to mention her wife at this time.

    The smile on the corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth was slightly restrained, and his heart was sour.

    Although her mother complained, she trusted her father completely in her heart. My father would go out at any time, and my mother never complained.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, smiled and said:

    "Mom, you are used to Dad being so passionate about work. If you didn''t indulge him so much at the beginning and let him do whatever he wanted, would he put you and our family in second place? "

    "That''s right, hey, I''m used to it." Mother Su sighed.

    Then she turned her head, "Compared to your father''s working status, Gu Xichuan is only a lot more. As long as Xichuan cares a little about personal matters, it is impossible for Xichuan to delay thinking about marriage and having children until this age."

    "I understand, so, I understand him. Before people met me, they had things to deal with every moment of the day. I really can''t ask him to put everything away after he met me, or after we planned to do IVF. Leave them all behind, come accommodate me. Mom, Gu Xichuan has such a heavy burden on his shoulders, I can''t bear to ask him like that."

    Su Nianen''s words fell, and Su''s mother didn''t say anything.

    "Yes, if you really want to do that, then you are too ignorant."

    Mother Su shook her head and sighed softly.

    "But having said that, he actually agreed to accept assisted conception with you, then the Gu family..."

    "Can the Gu family interfere with how we choose to let the child come? We discussed it ourselves, and it was also Gu Xichuan''s strong request. I fully respect his opinion. The Gu family is not within the scope of his worries at all."

    When Su Nianen finished speaking, Mother Su frowned.

    "If he doesn''t care, you don''t care even more, right? After all, you are going to be the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, so you really don''t care?"

    "Of course I will respect the Gu family and respect each other." Su Nianen said immediately.

    Mother Su''s complexion and words gradually softened. She patted the back of her daughter''s hand and smiled easily.

    "Hey, I''m really surprised that Gu Xichuan can agree to test-tube babies and accept your physical problems."

    She will try her best to treat Gu Xichuan as her son-in-law-to-be, and she will try her best not to have personal views on him in the future.

    "He is a very good person, much better than I imagined." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Of course I support your decision to accept the test tube. But again, you can''t let him stay out of it, it''s best to let him participate. You can''t be with you every time, at least let him know what you go through every day. In this way, he will cherish you in the future."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Is it so easy for a woman to have a baby?" Su Mu said fiercely to Su Nian''en in a strong tone.

    Su Nianen was speechless, but Su''s mother insisted: "You can talk about it, I will talk about it, let him come and live at home."

    "He''s the big president, living in our house, how can he get used to it."

    "Then let''s go to his house to live for a while. For the sake of the child, we can hold each other a little bit." Su''s mother said.

    Su Nianen didn''t answer the phone anymore, and walked around with her mother. Su''s mother wanted to bring back the whole supermarket, so Su Nianen repeatedly advised her to buy less. Su''s mother takes it in front, and Su Nian''en secretly releases it in the back.

    Mother Su turned her head and found that something was missing.

    "Enn, did you put it back for me?"

    "Buy less. When you need it, just buy it again. It''s not far away." Su Nianen said helplessly.

    "When you come back to live, don''t you have to buy everything at home? Don''t mess with me, if you take my things again, I won''t clean you up!"

    Mother Su warned, pushing a cart of things and walking ahead.

    "Then you don''t have to buy everything now, buy what you need."

    "From my point of view, these are the ones that are lacking now. Buy them when you think about them, and don''t have them when you need them." Mother Su stood in front with a dark face, "Aren''t you reluctant to spend money on your mother? Don''t worry, your mother I¡¯m still earning a salary, so I don¡¯t lack that.¡±

    Su Nian''en was speechless, "My mom, what are you talking about? I''m afraid I''ll buy too much and I won''t be able to eat it. Don''t feel that you need everything you see. Do you want to eat these snacks when you buy them back? My dad is definitely not interested in these. Xuan Xuan doesn¡¯t eat snacks, so buy them as decorations? And these, cups, plates, and dishes, don¡¯t you think you have to change all the tableware at home? You can just pick up the paper towels and buy them when you¡¯re almost used up. You''re carrying more than half of the car... My mother, Gu Xichuan has already left, just the two of us, how do you think we can get these back?"

    When Su''s mother heard this, it''s all right, then back off a little.

    The paper towels were kept alive and dead, more than half of the packaged food was returned, and the meat products that had been cut up had to be taken away.

    The shopping cart was successfully squeezed from two to one, but when the check was made, Su''s mother brought two barrels of Coke.

    "mom!"

    Su''s mother said: "Now children like to drink soda."

    Su Nianen was helplessly funny, "What would Gu Xichuan think of us when he knew we gave his son soda?"

    Mother Su paused, and hurriedly picked out the drinks and soft drinks.

    "Children can''t drink these, it''s really not good."

    The two big ones and one small pushed the shopping cart out of the supermarket, Yuan Chaolai was already waiting outside, brought Su Nianen out, and immediately rushed over to pick up the things.

 Chapter 222

    "Sister, I''m coming."

    Yuan Chaolai quickly put several big bags in one hand, followed by putting two barrels of oil into the big bags with the other hand, and lifted them up.

    Su''s mother was on the side, forced to push back by this enthusiastic young man, and stared at him dumbfounded.

    "I''ll carry two bags..."

    "No, no, no, sister, I can lift it. It''s nothing. When we were training before, the sandbags on our backs were heavier. It''s too light."

    Yuan Chao came and carried it away, Su Nianen saw so many things that he couldn''t bear it.

    "It''s not about whether you can lift it or not. You have so many things, it''s hard for you to carry. I''ll bring you a few light bags. You have so many bags, too many, and it''s hard to carry."

    "It''s okay, sister, you take Xuanxuan by the hand, you go away, leave me alone, it''s very easy for me."

    The Yuan Dynasty was really full of energy, and rushed to the front in a swish.

    Su''s mother took the opportunity to pull Su Nian''en, her expression was ugly.

    "Su Nianen, you used to be a very obedient child? Look at you now."

    Su Nianen didn''t understand her mother''s words for a while, and opened her mouth slightly, what''s wrong with her?

    Immediately defended: "You saw it too, he grabbed it and ran away, I didn''t want to let him take it all, I also wanted to help."

    "Is it the same thing you told me?" Mother Su asked back.

    Su Nianen looked at her mother puzzled, "Then what''s wrong with me?"

    "What''s the matter with you, what''s the matter."

    Su Mu raised her hand and pinched Su Nianen''s arm hard, and Su Nianen''s arm felt a sharp pain instantly.

    "Hiss¡ªMom!"

    Su Nianen sweated violently from the pain, and quickly jumped away.

    Su''s mother scolded in a low voice with a dark face: "Look at what you have done during this time! Don''t think that you can be unscrupulous outside because you are divorced. Look at how many people you have provoked? Song Bei''an you It hasn''t been dealt with yet, where did you come from, a young man? Hmm? You and Xi Chuan have already made up your mind to have a child, why are you still doing your own way outside? Do you think the Gu family is so tolerant? "

    Su Nianen understood what her mother said, but she was also helpless.

    "Mom, in your eyes, do I look like that?"

    Known daughter Mo Ruomu, why did she pick it up?

    "That Xiaoyuan, the exclusive driver that Gu Xichuan hired for his son, has one day off every week. In addition to driving for us, he is also responsible for the safety of Gu Xichuan''s son. He also helps when he needs help, such as carrying bags. "

    Upon hearing this, Mother Su said, "Ah, so that''s how it is."

    Su Nianen glanced at her mother, and pulled the bouncing Xiaotuanzi to the front.

    "Xiao Yuan, I went the wrong way, this way." Su Nianen shouted loudly.

    Mother Su realized that she had said something wrong, of course she believed her daughter. But after her daughter divorced, many things did exceed her expectations.

    Isn''t the matter of Song Bei''an still unresolved?

    On the other side, Gu Xichuan drove directly to the hospital.

    Professor Su came out of the ward, and Gu Xichuan stood directly in front of him.

    "Nishikawa?"

    Professor Su looked back at the ward, and now he understood.

    He approached Gu Xichuan directly, "She is resting, let''s go over there and talk."

    Professor Su walked away calmly, his calmness filled Gu Xichuan with anger.

    Gu Xichuan strode to keep up, and he didn''t have the respect for Professor Su in the past.

    "You have no intention of repenting, and you have nothing to fear." Gu Xichuan asked coldly.

    Professor Su said: "Everything that happened was not my intention. But now, she is pregnant, and she has been pregnant for more than four months. From a medical point of view, she has already formed and cannot be destroyed. Therefore, the wrong things I did cannot be retribution. on the child."

    "Then what''s wrong with Nian''en''s mother? Why did you treat her like this? Are you thinking too one-sidedly? This matter is what you did to betray your family. Nian''en''s mother is the biggest victim." Gu Xichuan said.

    "The child is already grown. I have no other choice. I can only choose to let my flesh and blood survive. Xi Chuan, you are also a father. You should understand my feelings."

    Professor Su''s face was sad, with guilt in his eyes.

    Gu Xichuan asked: "Professor Su, how many times you have reined in the precipice, you know in your heart. Nian En already knows about this, don''t you really care about Nian En''s mother''s feelings?"

    "If I didn''t care about her and didn''t think about her, I wouldn''t let Anlin mother and son leave Qingdu City."

    Professor Su urgently defended, "I thought about solving this matter right away. In order to protect my family, I made up my mind to end all of this. But An Lin is pregnant and has been pregnant for more than four months. Regular hospitals do not allow abortion at this age. I had to compromise, I made my own mistakes, I can''t sacrifice my kids to save myself."

    "You are inseparable from this mother and son. Have you ever really thought about Nian En and your wife?"

    Gu Xichuan was angry from the bottom of his heart, but because of his embarrassing status, he had to restrain his anger towards Professor Su at the moment.

    Professor Su lit a cigarette and fell silent in the smoke.

    "Xi Chuan, after Nian En came to me, I made up my mind to end all of this. But at this time, I learned that I had another child. The child is already a month old, and I can''t let her take it away. So, I just I can send them away. She also promised me that she will not come to Qingdu City in the future. As long as she agrees to leave, I will arrange everything and take care of the children''s life in the future."

    Professor Su took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then exhaled a thick white mist.

    "I will try my best to solve this matter. I am a mature person and I don''t need to be stared at and pressured by you juniors. I have my own way of handling things!"

    Professor Su was somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Xichuan''s appearance.

    This matter is his private matter, what capacity does Gu Xichuan participate in?

    Gu Xichuan nodded with a sincere tone: "Dad, I''m not putting pressure on you. Instead, I''m asking you how you want to deal with this matter. If you encounter trouble when dealing with this matter, you can tell me. Or do you have any questions?" You can also tell me where it is convenient to come forward. I know a lot of people, and there are a lot of people who can help with things. Some things may be better left to others you trust."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, and then said:

    "I think, when dealing with this matter, it may be inconvenient for you to do everything yourself."

    "Did Nian En ask you to come?" Professor Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan shook his head, "No, Nian''en doesn''t know about it yet. Nian''en is waiting for your results."

    "I''ve already planned to let their mother and son go to the Dragon Banquet. Our school has an experimental base over there, and I will occasionally go there to investigate." Professor Su said.

    Gu Xichuan frowned slightly, that is to say, Professor Su didn''t want to stop seeing each other in the future, but also wanted to use the research to take care of their wife and children.

    Gu Xichuan felt a little uncomfortable, but if he wanted to confront Professor Su at this moment, he would never want to become the son-in-law of the Su family.

    Su Nianen cared so much about her parents, even though she was disappointed with her father, she still couldn''t choose him between her father and him.

 Chapter 223

    "Dad, I didn''t want to put pressure on you. As a junior, I shouldn''t be involved in this matter. However, if this matter is not handled properly, it will hurt the whole family. I am now a member of the family, and I am no longer a member of the family." Outsider. Come again, I don''t want to see my wife sad, I feel bad."

    Before Professor Su answered, Gu Xichuan followed up and said:

    "Dad, Nianen didn''t know about the female student''s pregnancy. I also understand that you changed the solution because of the sudden incident. But, this matter must be handled properly. Neither Nianen nor mother-in-law can bear it." The blow."

    Professor Su said with a sullen face, "No one wants to deal with this matter more than I do."

    "Father, when do you decide to send the mother and son to the Dragon Banquet?"

    "Now that An Lin is conserving her baby, she suddenly felt unwell. She was supposed to leave today, but ended up in the hospital. The children are still the main focus." Professor Su said.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Dad is a person who values ??love and righteousness. I already know about this. If Dad needs anything in the future, just ask me."

    Professor Su responded, "Go back, you know the situation, it''s useless for you to stay here, I can still deal with my affairs."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, then turned and left.

    While Gu Xichuan was talking with Professor Su, Secretary Zhang went to the ward.

    Yao Anlin stood up, looking surprised at Secretary Zhang who entered the door.

    "You are¡­¡­"

    "Hello, I''m Gu Xichuan, Professor Su''s son-in-law, and Zhang Gu, his assistant. Mr. Gu and his wife already know about Ms. Yao and Professor Su''s affairs. I''m here to express our condolences to you on behalf of Mr. Gu and his wife."

    "I¡­¡­"

    Yao Anlin''s eyes panicked, his body shrank back, and he subconsciously glanced at the nurse''s bell.

    Secretary Zhang said with a smile: "Ms. Yao, please don''t be nervous. I just know a little bit about the situation. You don''t have to be afraid. I will keep this information secret and report it to Mr. Gu and his wife."

    Yao Anlin said in a low voice: "Professor Su said that he doesn''t want to leave the family. If you do this, he will get into trouble."

    Secretary Zhang immediately smiled and said: "Miss Yao, don''t worry, I just want to know something about the situation. After Professor Su found out that Miss Yao was pregnant, he planned to send you out of Qingdu City today. But today, Miss Yao, who has always been in good health, Why do you suddenly feel unwell and need to go to the hospital to save the baby?"

    Yao Anlin sat up with an ugly expression on his face.

    "Secretary Zhang means that he suspects that I''m cheating. I''m not feeling sick. It''s just an excuse that I don''t want to leave Qingdu, right?"

    "Sure enough, Professor Su''s students are all smart, and I appreciate Ms. Yao''s frankness. My suspicion is also the suspicion of Mr. Gu and his wife. They were ready to leave, but they suddenly felt sick and had to be hospitalized. Is it such a coincidence?"

    Secretary Zhang said, and took two steps towards the hospital bed.

    Yao Anlin looked away, a little angry.

    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me? I didn''t lie or cheat. I really don''t want to leave Qingdu City, but the reason I don''t want to leave is because I don''t want to lose my study with Professor Su, not to affect his family. I never Never thought of hurting his family in the past, never."

    "Miss Yao came to the hospital because she didn''t admit her reasons?" Secretary Zhang asked directly.

    Yao Anlin showed disgust: "What do I have to do with you? Why should I tell you about me?"

    Secretary Zhang smiled, "Miss Yao didn''t understand who I am? I represent Professor Su''s daughter and son-in-law, and represent families other than Professor Su. Miss Yao should know that she has destroyed other people''s families. You have a chance to change, but you don''t want to go on the sunny path, what should you do?"

    Yao Anlin''s face became even more ugly, "Who do you think you are, and you can still represent Professor Su''s family?"

    "I asked your doctor and read your examination data. Your fetus is fine, but you are a little anemic. Other problems are too insignificant compared to pregnant women who really need to be hospitalized. Ms. Yao, Do you think there is no one in the Su family?"

    "You asked my attending doctor? Hehe." Yao Anlin smiled confidently.

    Secretary Zhang directly exposed it, "Why, do you think that your classmate is a nurse here, and if there are doctors and nurses covering you, the doctor will not tell the truth to me? If you think so, then you really underestimate the fact that you have messed with me. people."

    Yao Anlin was silent, turned his face away, did not speak, and his face was very ugly.

    Before Secretary Zhang left the ward, he said in a low voice: "The new inpatient department building of this hospital was donated by Mr. Gu. Our Mr. Gu and Dean Qi are friends of hundreds of millions. At this moment, Ms. Yao thought The possibility is realized for you in minutes."

    Secretary Zhang finished speaking, and turned around and said:

    "So, whether Ms. Yao accepts Professor Su''s arrangement sensibly, or continues to provoke people you can''t afford to provoke at all, you can decide for yourself."

    Yao Anlin watched Secretary Zhang leave, feeling angry in his heart.

    No one likes to be threatened, let alone threatened by someone they have never met.

    "Professor Su''s daughter?"

    Yao Anlin suspected that he had misremembered. Wasn''t it Professor Su''s daughter who made the news last year?

    She clearly remembered that it was because she was Professor Su''s daughter that many people in the school talked about it. She also heard a lot and read some related news.

    Yao Anlin subconsciously picked up the phone and searched for keywords and related news, but found that there was no sign of it.

    She didn''t have amnesia, but the Internet really didn''t have any trace.

    Someone did it on purpose?

    Is Professor Su''s daughter not divorced, or is she divorced and remarried?

    Yao Anlin felt uneasy, and Professor Su walked in with an uneasy expression on his face.

    "Professor Su, is your son-in-law?"

    Professor Su raised his eyes and wanted to deny it, but felt that there was no need to deny it, so he nodded slowly.

    "Yes, my son-in-law. The same thing, An Lin, let''s go to the Dragon Banquet earlier, and I''ll take you there."

    Yao Anlin asked, "Then your daughter, is she married again? Married to a very powerful person?"

    "Yes, he knows about our affairs, we''d better be careful and leave quickly, lest things change." Professor Su said.

    Yao Anlin frowned, how powerful is that?

    Isn''t Professor Su''s daughter''s ex-husband a student of Qingdu University? After graduation, I relied on Professor Su''s network resources to make some achievements. Listening to other people chatting in private, Professor Su''s daughter''s ex-husband is a proper Phoenix man.

    So, if you are divorced and remarried, how good can you marry?

    Yao Anlin tentatively asked: "Professor Su, I heard that the new inpatient building of this hospital was donated by your son-in-law? I heard that he and Dean Qi are friends with hundreds of millions?"

    Professor Su was taken aback when he heard the words, "Where did you hear that?"

    "Isn''t it?" Yao Anlin asked immediately.

    Professor Su said: "It is possible that the science and technology building under construction at Qingdu University was donated by him. Therefore, it is expected that he has these kind deeds."

 Chapter 224

    Yao Anlin was shocked at the moment, and looked at Professor Su in disbelief.

    "The rebuilt Science and Technology Museum was donated by your son-in-law?"

    "Yes."

    Professor Su thought for a while, "I didn''t know why he suddenly donated to Qingdu University before, but now that I think about it, apart from his own habits..."

    Professor Su guessed, probably for the opportunity to appear in front of him, and the purpose was his daughter.

    It''s just that at that time, Gu Xichuan''s purpose was not to pursue his daughter, but to ask his daughter to teach the child.

    "what?"

    Professor Su waved his hand, "It''s nothing, we don''t understand the hobbies of rich people."

    Professor Su looked at the time, and then looked out the window, it was already dark.

    "An Lin, let''s go to the Dragon Banquet tonight. I''ve already made arrangements there. If we stay for one more day, it will be more dangerous." Professor Su said to leave again.

    Yao Anlin thought for a while, she didn''t believe what Secretary Zhang said just now, but Professor Su is not a liar, she believed what Professor Su said.

    I can''t afford it, so hide, at least give birth to the child first.

    "I follow your arrangement."

    That night, Professor Su sent Yao Anlin to the Dragon Banquet.

    Over there, Secretary Zhang returned to Gu Xichuan to inform him of all doubts.

    "There is no shortage of self-directed and self-acted scenes in order to stay in Qingdu. However, Professor Su did choose a family, and he has already boarded the train to the Dragon Banquet."

    Gu Xichuan let out a long breath, and he can finally breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.

    "Mr. Gu, it doesn''t matter whether that woman will show up in the future and threaten Professor Su with her child. At least now, my wife can rest assured."

    Gu Xichuan responded, "Keep an eye on that side, and if there is any sign of returning to Qingdu, please notify me in advance."

    "Yes, I will arrange it." Secretary Zhang whispered.

    Su family.

    After Yuan Chao came to deliver the things home, he helped to sort and put them away, ready to leave.

    Mother Su refused to let her go, "Since you''re here, let''s go after dinner. Look at this time, you''re also going to eat when you go out, right?"

    "I''m still going out to eat, auntie who''s fine." Yuan Chaolai smiled honestly.

    Su''s mother has a good impression of Yuan Chaolai, the elders all like sweet mouths, and the young juniors who talk less and do more.

    The word "simple" was engraved on Yuan Chaolai''s face.

    "What do you eat when you go out? Even if you go out for fast food, the cheapest is fifteen yuan a piece, right? At Auntie''s, there is a lot of meat, and you don''t charge for it. You don''t like the free meal?"

    Mother Su forcibly dragged Yuan Chaolai back, and warned again: "Don''t leave, do you hear me, don''t leave. If you leave, I will ask my son-in-law to drive you away."

    Yuan Chaolai was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat and stood up abruptly.

    "I''m not leaving, Auntie, or I''ll help you, I''ll actually make some food, but what I cook is definitely not to your taste, and what about Master Xuanxuan, I won''t make a fool of myself, I''ll help you. "

    "Well, if someone helps me out, then I will be faster."

    Mother Su led Yuan Chao into the kitchen, and shouted to Su Nianen by the door:

    "Enen, call and ask your father and Xi Chuan whether they will come back for dinner at night, so I can prepare the dishes."

    "it is good."

    Su Nian''en immediately called Gu Xichuan. Gu Xichuan''s original words were, if it''s not troublesome, come back to eat.

    As for Professor Su, he will not come back.

    "mom."

    Su Nianen pushed open the kitchen door, "Dad won''t come back, he said he''s going to the Dragon Banquet, it will take a few days. Xi Chuan is back, he''s already on his way back, don''t worry."

    "Okay. That father of yours forcibly turned his house into a hotel." Mother Su said with emotion.

    Su Nian''en was about to explain a few words to his father, but Xiaotuanzi pushed his head away from his legs and poked his head into the kitchen.

    "Take the child out quickly, don''t come in and make trouble."

    Su''s mother didn''t pay attention, and her wife suddenly left for a few days. This was not the first time that she had been used to it over the years.

    The son-in-law-to-be is coming back, as well as this diligent child and cheap grandson. Having these people with her is enough to make her happy to cook.

    After Su Nianen answered his father''s call, he felt relieved.

    So, even knowing that her father was with that female student, she helped her father tell a white lie.

    She knew that her father would not let her down, no one could hurt their family, the Su family must be invincible for decades.

    Su Nianen was in a great mood, and Xuanxuan was also happy with her.

    Gu Xichuan returned to Su''s house again, and at the dinner table, Su''s mother directly asked Gu Xichuan to live at home.

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, and the first thing he did was to go to see Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen received Gu Xichuan''s gaze, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Could it be that Mr. Gu is asking me for help?"

    "Honey, what do you think?"

    Su Nianen''s face was flushed red by his claim.

    She glared at him and said in a low voice, "You decide for yourself, you are such an adult, can''t you be your own master?"

    "I''m worried that you will be angry." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen laughed, "Mr. Gu, don''t throw the blame around, how do you choose, why am I angry?"

    "Of course I would like to live at home. Husband and wife should live together. I am also a member of the family now and should live together. Besides, you often go in and out of the hospital during this period. I can''t accompany you. I can send you there in the morning. Mom will stay with you again."

    Gu Xichuan originally planned to ask his mother-in-law to live with them, but the mother-in-law directly let Su Nianen go home to live with them. In this case, he must want to live together.

    It was his request, and I was worried that Su Nian''en would not agree.

    Sure enough, when he finished speaking, Su Nianen began to refuse.

    "How far is this from your company? You still want to send me to the hospital before going to the company. Then, Mr. Gu, how early are you going to send us there so that you have time to go to the company?"

    When Mother Su heard this, her hopeful smile disappeared little by little.

    "Hey, is it far away? Then we still have to focus on work."

    "It''s all trivial, and it''s easy to coordinate. Mom, you don''t have to worry about Nian En." Gu Xichuan said firmly.

    Mother Su immediately laughed again, "Xi Chuan said he can coordinate, and of course I can rest assured that Xi Chuan does things. He has a degree of relaxation and a calm atmosphere. Young people should learn from you."

    Although Su''s mother is biased towards Song Bei''an deep in her heart, in the long run, it''s better to be as stable as Gu Xichuan. Everything is arranged, how much trouble will my daughter save?

    Su Nianen turned to her mother, "But there are only three rooms at home..."

    Mother Su asked back: "You still think there are not enough rooms?"

    "Xiaotuanzi needs a room. The five-year-old child can sleep independently, so it''s time to cultivate his independence." Su Nianen said.

    The family was originally a four-bedroom, but because of my father, it was directly changed into a third-bedroom and a bedroom.

    Xiaotuanzi has a room, and there is no Gu Xichuan''s room at all, so he can''t be allowed to sleep on a comfy bed or a sofa, right?

    Mother Su said, "Isn''t it just enough? You have one room, Xuanxuan has one room, and your father and I have a room. Do you still want to keep Xiao Yuan here, so it''s not enough?"

 Chapter 225

    "That''s not what it means." Su Nianen showed embarrassment.

    Gu Xichuan asked knowingly: "Then you mean you want to sleep in a separate room with me? Is it so strange?"

    Su Nian''en blushed immediately, and looked at Gu Xichuan with dangerous eyes. He meant it as if he didn''t sleep separately.

    "Lin Wenfeng never lived at home before, Mom, are you really used to having other men coming in and out of the house?" Su Nianen asked.

    When Su Nianen said this, Gu Xichuan was overjoyed.

    But Mother Su said, "What are you talking about that man? When I see him again, I''ll break his leg with three sticks!"

    Mother Su regretted that she didn''t beat him out with a stick when Lin Wenfeng appeared. If she had opposed it to the end, her daughter would not have suffered like this.

    Su Nianen smiled at her mother, "Understood."

    Yuan Chaolai didn''t speak a word, and kept his head buried in the rice during the whole process. He was definitely a veritable rice cooker.

    Mother Su put the rice cooker on the table and put it beside Yuan Chaolai.

    After everyone put their chopsticks away, Yuan Chaolai was still eating.

    Finally, after the topic was temporarily over, everyone''s eyes turned to Yuan Chaolai.

    The child still didn''t hear what was going on outside the window, and he was eating the rice in the bowl with big mouthfuls.

    In the Yuan Dynasty, the bones were tall, but they were all bones, which showed that they were not full at ordinary times.

    Seeing that he can eat so much, I am a little worried that there is not enough rice.

    "There''s not much rice left, how about Auntie cook a bowl of noodles for you?" Mother Su asked softly.

    Yuan Chaolai took two mouthfuls of rice, looked up, and found that everyone was looking at him, and his face was embarrassed for a moment.

    "No, no need, I''m full too."

    He put down his chopsticks, raised his hand and wiped his mouth, and it was over.

    Su Nianen hurriedly drew a tissue for him, but Yuan Chaolai didn''t understand, so he folded the soft tissue and put it in his pocket!

    Mother Su watched and smiled happily.

    "It''s really rare to meet such an honest child, Xi Chuan, where did you find it?"

    Su''s mother directly poured all the rice left in the pot into the big bowl containing potato ribs, and then pushed it to Yuan Chaolai.

    "Xiao Yuan, child, come, eat, auntie sees that you can still eat, don''t waste it."

    Su''s mother started directly, and poured the remaining mouthfuls of Yuan Chao''s rice bowl into the big bowl.

    "Stir it together, it''s delicious." Mother Su said lovingly.

    A bit of embarrassment appeared on Yuan Chaolai''s dark face.

    "Then, the rest is wasted, I''ll just eat two more bites."

    Yuan Chaolai said this to Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan, carefully watching the reactions of his bosses.

    He also knows that eating too much is not a good thing, and it may scare the boss.

    Su Nian''en nodded with a smile, "Eat as long as you can, eat as much as you can."

    "Hey, okay!"

    Yuan Chaolai held the big bowl, copied the chopsticks and put it in his mouth in big mouthfuls.

    Mother Su looked at it, and while picking up the vegetables, she hurriedly said: "Slow down, eat slowly, don''t worry, there is something else. Auntie will cook some water noodles for you, put the leftover chili fried pork and small fried yellow beef, Mixed noodles with juice and oil are delicious."

    When Yuan Chao came to hear it, he was so happy from ear to ear.

    "Auntie, I will cook it myself, so I don''t need to trouble you."

    That is to say, you can still eat it.

    The smile on the corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, and he secretly sighed in his heart: It''s really delicious!

    Su Nian''en got up and said, "I''ll cook it, just white noodles, right?"

    "I''ll cook, you go and clean up the room." Mother Su pushed Su Nian''en away.

    Su Nianen thought for a while, "Okay, then I''ll clean up the room."

    After Yuan Chao came to take a few big mouthfuls of food, he raised his head suddenly.

    "President Gu and sister won''t go back to spring?"

    Mother Su went into the kitchen, and upon hearing this, she immediately came out and replied, "I won''t be coming back, so Xiao Yuan, take your time and don''t worry."

    "Okay, Auntie." Yuan Chaolai said loudly.

    Gu Xichuan and Xiaotuanzi entered the room, leaving the dining room to Yuan Chaolai alone.

    They are here, and the Yuan Dynasty cannot let go.

    Gu Xichuan entered the room, threw Xiaotuanzi onto the Xiaoroudang of the bay window, and let him play by himself.

    "Why did you come in?" Su Nianen turned around.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice, "Come in and see if there is anything I can do for you."

    "Put the quilt on. Although I seldom come back, my mother takes the quilt out for me to dry every now and then."

    "Are you staying here tonight?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "If you feel inconvenient, how about going back to Shanshui Villa? Mom, I''ll tell her."

    "I want to be with you and Xuanxuan, and I''m not on a business trip, so there''s no reason to be separated from you, is there?"

    Gu Xichuan tore away the quilt and let Su Nianen get out of the way, he can do it alone.

    "It''s not separated. It''s too troublesome for you to live here. I don''t want you to make too much trouble."

    Su Nianen approached again, wanting to help.

    Gu Xichuan turned around and kissed her sideways, "It''s okay, I am willing. The purpose of my work is for you, but you drive me away, how can you bear it?"

    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements with you." Su Nianen agreed.

    Su Nianen opened the door and took a look. They left, and the kid ate even more happily.

    Su Nian''en closed the door and smiled at Gu Xichuan, "Xiao Yuan hasn''t had enough to eat, right? He looks hungry for a long time."

    "I''m causing you trouble." Gu Xichuan asked, "If you can''t stand the Yuan Dynasty coming, I''ll ask Secretary Zhang to change it."

    Su Nianen immediately said righteously: "What do you think? Xiao Yuan is so nice, you can see how much my mother likes him. You are not allowed to say anything about changing me. Even Xuanxuan likes him, which is enough to show that he is pure in nature. "

    Gu Xichuan answered, "How old is Xuanxuan, how can he judge?"

    "Children are the ones who can feel who is sincere to them. They are the most sensitive. But if there is a little fake, they don''t want to get close." Su Nianen helped pull the corner of the quilt.

    But after a meal, I found it funny again.

    "But Xiao Yuan can really eat, my mother is really happy."

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback, "How do you say?"

    "A cook, who doesn''t want the food he cooks to be liked by everyone, the more you eat, the better." Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "My mother will be happy only if you give face as much as possible in the future. Otherwise, she will I thought you didn''t think the food was good."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated, "But I always eat less for dinner, it has nothing to do with taste."

    "So, you don''t know how to accommodate others. In order to make the elders happy, even vegetarians will make an exception and eat meat."

    Su Nianen''s words were just an unintentional metaphor, but Gu Xichuan listened to it.

    "It''s not that I can''t accommodate others." Gu Xichuan explained in a low voice.

    Su Nianen said "um", but didn''t care.

    Mother Sum from the kitchen quickly brought out a large bowl of noodles, and poured all the leftovers, oil and sauce into the noodles and mixed them.

    Yuan Chaolai was very happy, with satisfied smiles in his brows and eyes.

    "Thank you auntie, thank you auntie, I can be considered full tonight."

    As soon as these words came out, Su''s mother immediately felt sad.

    "Auntie, look at your child, you are usually not full."

    If this is usually eaten well, where is it that you gobble it up like this?

    "Xiao Yuan, come here often in the future. Auntie will prepare delicious food for you." Mother Su warmly invited.

 Chapter 226

    Yuan Chaolai showed a little shyness on his face.

    "Auntie, if you don''t dislike me, I will come. I will try my best to help you with some work. If you tell me about the housework, I can make it up for you."

    "Tell me about your child, who raises such an honest child." Su''s mother was full of joy.

    In the past, when someone came back from the family, Su''s mother would cook two or three extra dishes. But every time I finished eating, I threw away all the vegetarian dishes, and I couldn''t eat the meat dishes for two or three days.

    Today, the Yuan Dynasty came, and the dishes were all cleaned up.

    This is the most satisfying moment for a cook, and I like it even more when I watch the Yuan Dynasty come.

    Yuan Chao came with a naive smile, forcibly cleaned up the dishes after eating, blocked Su''s mother from the kitchen, and cleaned up alone.

    Su''s mother liked it more and more, so she stood at the door and talked to the child.

    "How old is Xiao Yuan, isn''t he a girlfriend yet?"

    "No, I''m just over 21. I''m not in a hurry. My younger siblings are all studying, and there are still many places waiting to spend money. I haven''t thought about it for a few years. I will think about it when my younger siblings are older."

    Yuan Chao''s words made Su''s mother feel sour.

    After asking some more information, after learning about Yuan Chaolai''s personal and family situation, Su''s mother wanted to help Yuan Chaolai as a matchmaker, but she couldn''t say it well.

    She loves this child, but as a matchmaker, which family with a daughter doesn''t look at the family background?

    "It''s good to work hard. Xichuan is a good person. You have worked hard in Qingdu City for a few years. After you get familiar with it, you can find your boss to transfer you to a promising position. When you gain a firm foothold in the future, there will be many good girls chasing you. I want you to marry. We are young now, and we really don''t worry about that. "

    Yuan Chaolai has a naive personality, but his brain is not stupid.

    Turning around with a smile, she said, "Auntie, that''s what I think. Don''t sympathize with me. I''m very satisfied now."

    "Auntie supports you." Mother Su said with a smile.

    *

    Su Nianen''s examination results came out, and the surgery examination on Monday afternoon was cancelled.

    After the re-examination on Tuesday, the results of various inspections came out, and she was still the first to make an appointment for the next day''s operation.

    Gu Xichuan pushed back all the work in the morning, and accompanied Su Nianen to the hospital with Su''s mother.

    The medical team before they entered the week had already met at the door, and took the three of them directly to the operating room through the doctor''s dedicated passage.

    After the skin test, injection, anesthesia test, etc., I went outside the operating room.

    At this time, outside the operating room, all the women undergoing surgery and their families in the morning have arrived.

    The three of Gu Xichuan were arranged in a separate lounge. Su Nianen glanced at the door, and the big lounge opposite was already full of people, and everyone seemed a little nervous.

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen inside, holding her hand tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll wait for you outside. Eat something when you come out. Yuan Dynasty is already on the way here. It''s Cantonese-style dim sum you like."

    Although her operation was minimally invasive, it required general anesthesia, so she didn''t drink a drop of water after eleven o''clock last night.

    The nurse entered the VIP lounge and thoughtfully covered her face with the inspection materials.

    "Madam, it''s okay. You go in first, and I''ll cover your side face. We''ll call your number after you go in and start the operation. Don''t worry, no one will see your face during this process."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, somewhat surprised, "What does this mean?"

    The nurse whispered: "Because you and your husband have special identities, all our medical staff who serve you have signed a confidentiality agreement, and we will be responsible for you wholeheartedly during the whole process of your test tube."

    Su Nianen said "Oh", she is really okay.

    "I''m fine, but since my husband minds, then be careful." Su Nian''en said.

    Su Nian''en thinks this is an aboveboard matter, but Gu Xichuan has influence after all. She also didn''t want to be disturbed too much during the test tube process, it was done in secret, and she didn''t have to face anyone''s instructions on success or failure.

    Su Nianen entered the operating room, which was empty.

    Follow the doctor''s instructions to start the preoperative preparation, then lie on the hospital bed and be pushed into the operating room.

    The doctor began to introduce himself to her while gently asking some physical questions.

    Su Nian''en answered simply, but her heart was beating so fast that it was about to break through her chest.

    The nurse next to her began to inject anesthesia into her arm, Su Nianen was very scared.

    She asked: "Is it possible that I am intolerant to anesthetics? If it doesn''t work, will it be particularly painful?"

    "There are also patients who choose not to use anesthesia for hysteroscopy. Don''t be afraid, it''s not very painful, and it''s all tolerable."

    The doctor gently comforted Su Nianen, who was still responding with "hmm", and then lost consciousness.

    When she opened her eyes again, she heard a voice in her ear.

    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you awake? We can get up now."

    Su Nianen''s eyelids were heavy, and she tried her best to respond. Follow the feeling of the body and come back bit by bit.

    She actually fell asleep!

    It''s all a dream, embarrassing--

    After about five minutes, the nurse reappeared.

    "Here are your clothes, can you get off the ground? Do you want me to help you?"

    Su Nianen quickly waved her hands, "No, no, I can do it myself."

    How embarrassing it will be.

    The nurse understood and quickly closed the curtain to create a separate space.

    Su Nianen put on her clothes and helped the bed get off the ground.

    A clear mind does not mean that the limbs are coordinated, and the feet are weak, and it is impossible to stand firm at all.

    Shaking, hurriedly helped back to the hospital bed.

    The nurse appeared immediately, "Let me untie your hair for you."

    Su Nianen walked out with her hair down.

    After walking out of the curtain, she realized that there were so many women waiting for surgery in the waiting room.

    Everyone was wrapped in a white sheet for the operation, wearing a surgical cap, with a number on it, and sat in a row.

    At this time, the closed operating room is in the waiting room, and the door of an operating room opens, and the next patient who is ready is pushed in, just like a small workshop on an assembly line, everyone is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    Su Nianen''s heart was a little touched, she was born as a woman, in order to give birth to a new life, knowing how hard it was, she still chose this path.

    Su Nianen was helped out of the operating room by the nurse.

    It turned out that only she was treated so favorably.

    After the operation, all the people who finished the operation rested inside, and went out by themselves against the wall, and asked their family members to meet them at the door of the operation.

    Mother Su ran out quickly, and then Su Nianen entered the VIP lounge.

    "You look so ugly, isn''t it painful?"

    There were tears in Su''s mother''s eyes, and her voice was audibly choked.

    "It''s okay, it''s not painful at all. After the anesthesia is applied, I don''t know anything for a while, and it''s over when I open my eyes again."

    Su Nianen comforted Su''s mother in a low voice, but Su''s mother could not calm down.

    "It''s hard for you to have a child."

    Mother Su turned around and snatched the poured hot water from Gu Xichuan''s hand, and handed it to her daughter, while gently brushing her hair away.

    "It''s okay, it hasn''t started yet. Besides, it''s really not painful, I don''t feel anything at all." Su Nianen comforted Su''s mother with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan was depressed, and silently opened the breakfast Yuan Chaolai sent.

    When Su Nianen said this, his eyes fell on the injection note on the back of her hand, a little blood oozing out. His heart sank, why didn''t he feel anything at all?

 Chapter 227

    "Drink a few mouthfuls of hot porridge, and then eat something else."

    Gu Xichuan brought hot porridge and fed her with a spoon. Su Nianen stretched out his hand several times, but he blocked it.

    "I''ll come, you rely on to have a good rest." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    At the same time, Mother Su repeatedly sighed: "Why is it so difficult for women to have children now? There are many people waiting outside, and the opposite side is full of companions. They are waiting next to the operating room. The nurse said that the next batch will go in for surgery." ,Hey!"

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice, "The operating room is like a production line. One person comes out and the next one goes in. It''s also full."

    "I didn''t know it before. I thought that few people chose the test tube method. So there are so many people."

    "The technology of this hospital is among the best in the country, so more people come here." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Su''s mother said: "I heard from an old lady in the work unit that her son was a test tube made abroad, and only one of them succeeded after three times. Not long ago, she had a second child. She said it was the first time she was frozen in the hospital. Having a second child, I will go when my body is recuperated."

    Su Nianen listened carefully, she was still in the preliminary preparations for the test tube, and these tests were all preparations for entering the week.

    She didn''t know much about what happened later.

    "yes?"

    "Enen, for the future, you have to take good care of your health. Just suffer this time and save more in the hospital. When you have a second child in the future, it will be easier." Su''s mother said.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, and subconsciously turned to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan said: "It''s enough to suffer for me this time, I don''t want you to suffer more."

    Su Nianen smiled, but did not answer.

    Mother Su said with emotion: "I just went out for a sit-down, and several of them have come here two or three times. I heard that it is not so easy to succeed. I hope our family will go smoothly and suffer less."

    "Don''t worry, what should be faced will always be faced."

    Su Nianen comforted her mother in turn. Seeing her worried, she regretted telling her about their decision to test tube so early.

    Su Nianen lay down for twenty minutes, finally recovered, and was ready to sign the contract.

    After the two signed the contract, they will officially enter the test tube treatment.

    Su Nianen continued to see the attending doctor with the checklist and prescribed some medicine. One of the indicators in her examination exceeded the standard. In order not to affect Jinzhou, she was required to go to the neurology department and the rheumatology department of a comprehensive tertiary hospital. Only after relevant certificates can be allowed to enter the week.

    Su Nianen walked out of the consulting room with a bunch of medical orders, and Gu Xichuan and Su Mu immediately stepped forward.

    "How is it? Can this work?" Mother Su asked anxiously.

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nian''en, held her with one hand, and put his other hand on her shoulder, and he couldn''t wait to get closer.

    Su''s mother raised her eyes, only to feel that Gu Xichuan was in the way.

    Gu Xichuan was behind what Su''s mother said, and quickly answered, "We are not in a hurry, tell the doctor that we don''t need to consider our time, everything is in time, take your time."

    Su''s mother immediately realized, "Well, yes, this matter has to be done step by step, and there is no rush. The main thing is that the body is in good condition, and we are not in a hurry."

    Su Nian''en said: "The doctor told me to go to another hospital to see neurology and rheumatology, and let the doctors in the hospital there confirm that there is no problem with the pregnancy before I can go to the next step."

    "Oh, did the doctor say when you will be able to enter Zhou?" Mother Su asked.

    Su Nianen found out the schedule, "Here..."

    Su''s mother snatched it, but no one has snatched it. She has snatched this thing.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of anxiety, and his eyes were always on the paper in his mother-in-law''s hand.

    Mother Su studied while watching, "Oh, this means that after the test results come out in the middle of this month, you will be able to enter the week smoothly. This week is the official start of childbirth. The second injection is next month..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry, what is making a child?

    The so-called advanced week refers to entering the test-tube baby cycle, that is to say, after the previous inspections and corresponding adjustments, the patient''s physical condition has now been adjusted to meet the assisted pregnancy standards for the test-tube baby technique. The doctor will formulate a corresponding treatment plan according to the physical condition of the patient and the couple, and then they can enter the treatment process of IVF.

    Su Nianen said: "The doctor said that my body still needs some adjustments. After the hysteroscopy results come out, I will look at the environment in the uterus. The temporary period is a long-term assisted pregnancy cycle. The doctor just calculated it. It is now the beginning of the month. The transplantation will be completed in the first ten days of June soon, and the whole test tube process will be completed."

    Mother Su raised her eyes, "The doctor has clearly stated the date, right?"

    Suddenly, he felt that the test tube progress sheet in his hand was useless, so he handed it to Gu Xichuan, and he kept trying to read it.

    "Yes, but every step in the later stage depends on my physical condition, and I will make adjustments in time. The doctor said that she will participate in the whole process, and I feel relieved."

    Su Nianen felt a lot more relaxed after hearing what the doctor said.

    First of all, she is young and in good health, so she can simply deal with some minor problems.

    During this process, the most important thing is to keep her in a good mood. Once her mood swings strongly, it will affect the progress of the test tube. Many illnesses are caused by emotions, which are not important at ordinary times, but you have to be careful when you are stuck in the week of entering the week and during the test tube process.

    The doctor promised Su Nianen again and again that the most professional and authoritative medical team would escort her every step of the way, and that the medical team had planned for her any medical treatments that others did not provide, and they were all treated in accordance with the progress of the test tube.

    Gu Xichuan looked at the time, "The doctor calculates the time from week to week. Are these all the examinations to be done now?"

    "Yeah, besides these, I also need to go to a tertiary general hospital to do this." Su Nianen handed it to Gu Xichuan.

    Seeing so many inspections again, Gu Xichuan felt heavy immediately.

    Su''s mother saw it, "Hey, it''s not sick, but it''s going to go wrong.

    "I get a headache when I look at so many things to check."

    Several people went downstairs, Gu Xichuan told Yuan Chaolai to take Su''s mother home first, and he was here to accompany Su Nianen.

    However, Su Nianen sent Gu Xichuan away instead, and Su''s mother stayed with her to check.

    The examination at the hospital ended today, and I went to the general hospital again, where I was linked to the psychiatry and rheumatology departments.

    Su''s mother never understood, "This pregnancy has something to do with rheumatism? How old are you, and you have rheumatism?"

    "No... right?" Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    At present, it has not been found, and the data probably found out indicate that there are signs of rheumatism.

    "It seems that it is not so easy to do a test tube. You have to toss about a little bit of problem before you are allowed to do it. Did you pass the blood drawn today? Are there any cells that are too high?"

    "No, it''s normal. The last time I had my blood drawn, I did feel a little uncomfortable. The white blood cells were high, and there was a little inflammation. It may be close to the symptoms of a cold. The main reason is that I didn''t eat breakfast that day, and the blood was drawn on an empty stomach, so there is a problem."

 Chapter 228

    Su Nianen handed the index number that popped up on the phone to her mother.

    "Why is the red blood cell low? What''s the matter?"

    "A little bit of anemia, but the doctor didn''t mention it when he saw it, so it should be fine. Besides, there''s no real index of normality." Su Nian''en explained.

    Su''s mother muttered, "Anemia, then go back today and cook chicken soup for you to make up your blood."

    When Su Nianen heard it, a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart.

    She kept Su''s mother''s arm, "It''s nice to have a mother."

    Su''s mother was taken aback, and patted her daughter''s hand, "You, when you have a child, you will know that it is not easy to be a ''mom''."

    "I know, I treat Xuanxuan as my own child." Su Nianen said.

    "Different."

    Su''s mother''s words made Su Nian''en immediately retort: ??"I really love him and treat him as my own."

    "I''m not saying whether you treat him sincerely, I mean Xuanxuan, how old were you when you came into contact with him? The hardest time to take care of him has passed. The hardest part of raising a child is infancy. He can''t say anything, he The only way to express it is to cry. Hey, when you have your own child, you will understand how much these few words my mother said contain."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she smiled again, "After the most difficult period, the time is coming soon. In a blink of an eye, you are so old, and the time is so fast that I am not even ready, you will be a mother too."

    Nothing is ready yet, the daughter who has been brought up so hard doesn''t need her anymore, and she wants to sever ties with a man who has only known her for a year or two.

    Why!

    You have to experience everything yourself, so why is it so simple?

    *

    Su Nianen''s test tube journey has finally officially started.

    After repeated tossing and checking and conditioning, all the inspections finally passed, and finally entered the week.

    After the first injection is lowered, the second injection will be given three weeks later.

    But in the process of the second injection, Su Nianen still needs to do some follow-up checks.

    In short, I went into the week smoothly in time, but I still went to the hospital from time to time, and blood was inevitably drawn when I entered the hospital.

    The 15th day of the Lunar Calendar this month is the second day after Su Nianen received the first down-regulation injection. In order to stabilize her emotions, Su Nianen has been taking time to do yoga recently.

    On the fifteenth day, the sky outside was just slightly bright, and the early birds in the past hadn''t even opened their eyes today, when Su''s mother knocked on the door.

    "Enen, get up early, you are going to visit the elders at Gu''s house today. Get up early and get ready."

    Su Nianen''s whole head was wrapped in Gu Xichuan''s arms, and covered with a quilt. At this time of the morning, she was in a deep sleep, so she didn''t hear her.

    But Gu Xichuan felt light, and immediately raised his hand to cover her ears, his eyes "swish" to the door.

    Mother Su left after shouting, also worried that if she said a few more words, she would appear long-winded.

    Gu Xichuan let go of his hand a little, Su Nianen turned over subconsciously, pulled herself out of his chest, and turned her back to him.

    Gu Xichuan approached her from behind, still wrapping her in his arms.

    Su Nianen hugged his arm and fell into a deeper sleep.

    Professor Su has been back for a few days, and he spends a lot of time at home these days. But even at home, after Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen went out, he mostly stayed in the study, and he didn''t communicate much with his wife.

    But Su''s mother has long been used to it, and even feels that her wife has too many things to do when she stays at home doing research every day. I go to work every day, and I have to worry about whether my wife is eating well at home. She asked for leave for two out of three days. This month is only half over, and most of the wages deducted from the leave have gone.

    Mother Su brought out a rich breakfast, and Professor Su also got up.

    After that incident, his sleep became even worse, at most five hours at night, and his energy was visibly worsened by the naked eye.

    Professor Su came out, looked at the millet porridge, snacks and side dishes on the table, and looked back at the closed doors of his daughter and grandson.

    "Not one of them got up, you brought them all out to cool off." Professor Su said.

    Mother Su was busy with her hands, she tilted her head and glanced, but there was really no movement.

    "Today they are going to the Gu family. I heard that the old lady of the Gu family is still there. The old lady of the Gu family has three sons, and there are many descendants. They are all elders. Why don''t you get up early to prepare?"

    Professor Su said: "Xi Chuan will arrange it. Why are you joining in the fun?"

    "Going to the Gu family to meet the elders is a disgrace to our family. Although our family is not a high-ranking family, we can be regarded as a scholarly family, right? There must be proper etiquette and rules, and we can''t be taken lightly."

    "With Xichuan here, what are you afraid of?" Professor Su comforted, "Let them sleep more, it''s best to refresh themselves in the morning."

    "It doesn''t matter at other times, how can it be today?"

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she went directly to her daughter''s door and knocked on the door.

    When there was a knock on the door, Su Nianen trembled and woke up. But she didn''t move immediately, but Gu Xichuan, who was close to her, knew very clearly that she had woken up.

    "Enen, are you still up?" Mother Su asked loudly.

    Su Nianen turned her head, stretched out her hand from the bed, and her sensory consciousness quickly recovered.

    "Okay." Su Nianen replied.

    Gu Xichuan''s hand gently brushed aside the hair that covered her face, Su Nianen squinted at the man beside her.

    "You woke up early?"

    "Mom woke up."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", Gu Xichuan rubbed her face, and then directly covered her face with his big warm palm.

    "Sleep a little longer, it''s still early."

    Su Nianen''s slender and fair hand covered the back of his hand, and then pulled his hand away, the temperature on his face dissipated instantly.

    "We didn''t get up on my mother''s perseverance, and she will come again in a while."

    Su Nianen sat up from the bed, and Gu Xichuan hugged her slender waist.

    "Just a little while."

    "Mr. Gu still stays in bed?" Su Nianen was surprised, and turned to look at the rare boyish man, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Anyway, my mother told me to get up."

    Gu Xichuan got up immediately, "How can I do that? Mom is not familiar with me, so I''m sorry to call me, calling you is calling me."

    The two packed up and opened the door. It happened that Mother Su was standing by the door for the third time, raising her hand to knock on the door. When she saw someone coming out, a smile appeared on her face.

    "Today you have to go back to see your elders, pay more attention, ah, don''t be too lazy, this is a lifelong event for you."

    Su''s mother is mainly talking about Su Nian''en, the Gu family is no more casual than the Lin family.

    Back then, the Lin family wanted to cling to their Su family, for fear that they would run away, so Su Nianen had just graduated, and the Lin family couldn''t wait to plan their marriage.

    The children who have worked hard to raise and grow up are dragged into the family after graduation.

    When Gu Xichuan went to wash up, Su''s mother took Su Nianen to her room and gave some instructions.

    "The Gu family is no better than the Lin family. You have to deal with it seriously today and don''t be too casual, huh?"

    "I know, with Gu Xichuan here, there won''t be any trouble." Su Nianen comforted her mother.

    Su''s mother pulled her face and said: "Don''t be so big-hearted. If you don''t behave well today, the Gu family will agree to your marriage? Although the Gu family doesn''t like people like us, you can''t lose your manners anyway. Do everything you can Do yourself a favor, do you understand?"

    "Understood, don''t worry." Su Nianen patted his mother on the back, "There is Gu Xichuan."

 Chapter 229

    Mother Su kept reading and was very anxious, but her daughter didn''t plan to go out until ten o''clock, which made Mother Su extremely anxious.

    "Are you still leaving?"

    Su''s mother kept wandering by Su Nian''en''s door. She originally closed the door, but she went in to get something under some excuse and opened the door again. Without opening the door, she worried that her daughter would fall asleep inside.

    Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi sat on the bed to study the steps of building the tank and the city wall, which was a bit difficult.

    The two were comparing the drawings to classify the parts, and Su''s mother appeared again for the n+1th time.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "No hurry, Xuanxuan''s father said to leave at eleven o''clock."

    "It''s polite to go early when meeting an elder for the first time."

    Mother Su was so worried, she sighed repeatedly.

    Su Nianen lowered her head and continued to sort the parts, and Su''s mother entered the room.

    "Xi Chuan has been on the phone on the balcony without a break. He is busy, you need to tidy up in advance."

    "I know."

    "Then why don''t you change your clothes quickly, you still have to put on some makeup today, right? Why don''t you go out and have someone do it for you professionally?" Mother Su urged.

    Su Nianen sighed softly, "No, I will."

    "Where are you pressing, hurry up, don''t sit still. Hey, I see you procrastinating every day, you are anxious."

    Su''s mother strode into the room, Su Nian''en raised her eyes, a little scared by her mother''s aura.

    "The emperor is not in a hurry to kill the eunuch, get up quickly, and see which clothes you want to wear."

    Mother Su has already opened the closet, "These are all old clothes, old clothes are definitely not good. Why did you bring these two back? These are fine for normal wear. It''s the first time you go to see the elders, so you can''t dress too simple. You If you go like this, people will feel that you don¡¯t value them.¡±

    "Wear a dress?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "It''s too grand to wear clothes. Oh, I asked you to go out a few days ago. If the conditions are right, you don''t listen, you always don''t listen to my words. Look, it''s imminent and you are in a hurry to wear it. What should I do?"

    Su''s mother was furious, and seeing that Su Nian''en still didn''t take it seriously, she became even more angry.

    "Be more upright and serious."

    "I know."

    Su Nian''en was speechless, "Can you stop being so busy? I won''t embarrass you. Gu Xichuan said he would pick the clothes, so don''t worry."

    Mother Su picked out one by one. She usually thought her daughter''s clothes were pretty good, but looking at them now, she couldn''t do it. It wasn''t suitable for the first time to go to her in-law''s house.

    "What can he pick out? Hurry up and put on makeup. You can''t go barefaced. Put some color on your face. Don''t be pale and pale. How can you look good?"

    Su''s mother pushed Su Nian''en to the desk, "Clean up quickly and take it seriously. Seeing you like this, your mother is really anxious to death."

    Su Nianen is serious about skin care, she wears her soles, and then puts on makeup in different ways.

    She used to put on a layer of air cushion after the basic skin care, and the whole face was supported by a little lipstick color.

    But after living with Wen Xiaoyu for so long, I have learned a lot about daily makeup, light makeup, and plain makeup. I fiddled with it every day, and finally I was able to point out the essence. She has exquisite facial features, delicate skin, and a natural foundation.

    So the few tricks I learned from Wen Xiaoyu are enough to outline my own advantages more accurately.

    Su''s mother kept staring at Su Nian''en, seeing her stop, and began to urge her again.

    "I don''t think you have drawn anything yet. Your face is pale, please add some color, that blush, apply some."

    After Su Nianen lightly dusted off her makeup setting powder, she put away everything.

    "Okay, this is already a very complete set of steps. If you add it, the powder will appear, which looks fake, and the powder will fall off your face when you speak with a big expression."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, Su''s mother frowned.

    "How can it be so exaggerated? You can''t do it, just forget about it, today is going to the future husband''s house. Just listen to Mom''s persuasion, huh?"

    "Okay, okay, I''ll ask Gu Xichuan about the clothes he picked out."

    Su Nianen went straight out of the room, Su''s mother let out a long sigh, and followed her out.

    Gu Xichuan had a voice meeting on the balcony, Su Nianen went out and his meeting was not over yet, so she didn''t interrupt him, but put away the sofa and Xiaotuanzi''s picture books and toys.

    Gu Xichuan, on the other hand, saw her and gestured to her, signaling that it would be ready soon.

    Su Nianen smiled at him, and Su''s mother walked around the living room anxiously.

    "Why are you still on the phone? Can''t you take a break today?"

    Su Nianen waved her hand to make Su''s mother stop quickly, "You should take a rest, huh?"

    The doorbell rang, and Mother Su sighed and went to open the door.

    "Xiao Yuan, you are here."

    Su''s mother was so anxious that she could laugh when she saw Yuan Chaolai. She really liked Yuan Chaolai.

    "Auntie, I''m here to deliver clothes to Mr. Gu and his wife. I just picked them up."

    Mother Su was taken aback, and hurriedly called Yuan Chaolai into the room.

    "Enen, hurry up and try on the clothes. Xiao Yuan sent the clothes. Xi Chuan was the one who thought about it, and it looks like it was pre-determined. You too, just let me know if you have made the preparations, and you won''t let me do it like this." in a hurry."

    Su Nianen looked at Yuan Chaolai holding two big gift boxes, looking at the bold and exquisite packaging, it should be a customized one.

    "Gu Xichuan only said that he would pick, but he didn''t tell me how to pick."

    "Go and try."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, Gu Xichuan hung up the conference call.

    "The clothes just arrived?" Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Yuan Chaolai was so frightened that his face changed, and he hurriedly explained:

    "I''m not very familiar with the road, the mobile phone signal is not good, the navigation is slow, and I got on the wrong highway intersection. So I delayed the time to pick up the clothes. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I will leave early in the future, and I will never waste time again. Please give me another a chance."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were light and his tone was cold.

    "I''ll give you this chance, but I don''t want to hear your words again."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly put the gift box on the table, and then quickly retreated to the porch to reduce his sense of presence.

    Gu Xichuan turned to Su Nianen, "Let''s try on the clothes."

    Su Nianen nodded and entered the room.

    Gu Xichuan took two large gift boxes into the room.

    In the living room, Su''s mother saw that her daughter and son-in-law had all entered, and hurriedly went to care about Yuan Chaolai.

    She whispered: "Don''t be afraid, my son-in-law is just a bit colder, but he has no bad intentions. Even if you try your best, you didn''t mean it. Just a little earlier next time."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, deeply afraid of losing this job. If he lost this job, the tuition fees of his younger siblings would not be able to come together.

    I blamed myself in my heart, regretting endlessly for not being able to go out earlier.

    If it is earlier, even if the navigation is delayed due to the signal, you will not be afraid of going the wrong way.

    His mobile phone was bought in a second-hand market, and he had been using it before enlisting in the army. It broke many times and had to be repaired repeatedly. Last time, the man said that there was also a problem with the card and the machine, so he made a call.

    Since the Yuan Dynasty, most of the big and small streets of Qingdu City have been remembered, but it will take some time to get to a certain store.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan changed into clothes, looking like a couple. In order to match Su Nianen''s color, Gu Xichuan''s suit was matched with the color of Su Nianen''s skirt as a contrasting color match.

    Su Nianen walked out of the locker room, Gu Xichuan looked left and right, very satisfied with his vision.

    Whether it is the style or the wife I chose, I am very satisfied.

 Chapter 230

    "Graceful, graceful and pleasant." Gu Xichuan praised generously.

    "Mr. Gu is not bad either. With light colors, he is full of energy and young." Su Nian''en said with a smile.

    "Is it good enough for you?" he asked.

    Su Nian''en nodded with a smile, "Naturally, it''s different from the seriousness of the past, and leans towards fashion and youth."

    "At my age, it''s better to be more stable."

    Su Nianen put on Xiaotuanzi a small suit of the same style as Gu Xichuan''s, which was the same color as Gu Xichuan''s, and was decorated with a bowknot around the neckline.

    "It''s so handsome."

    Su Nianen stretched out her fist and touched Xiaotuanzi''s fist, and then the family of three went out.

    Mother Su looked at the clothes of the three of them, she was so satisfied that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, and walked all the way to the elevator door.

    "Enen, you must be polite. No matter what others say or say, you must be polite. It is not surprising that there are many people who are polite. It is right to say less and do more." Mother Su reminded.

    Su Nianen smiled and agreed. After the elevator door closed, Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan and asked:

    "Isn''t my mother so cute?"

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, not knowing what she meant by that.

    Su Nian''en continued: "She has been anxious and anxious since last night, because it is the first time I have met your parents. It seems that she is the ugly daughter-in-law who is going to meet her in-laws. Because my mother is too nervous, I am not nervous."

    Gu Xichuan immediately understood that it was referring to this matter.

    Gu Xichuan took her hand, "You know? We brought Xuanxuan over that night, but I was also nervous."

    Su Nianen was very surprised when she heard this, she immediately tilted her head and thought about it, is there any?

    She looked at him with closed eyes, and there was a little smile on her delicately made up face.

    Gu Xichuan looked at it and leaned slightly.

    Su Nianen took a step back in fright, and smiled awkwardly, Xiaotuanzi and Xiaoyuan were still there.

    Yuan Chaolai sent Gu Xichuan''s family of three to the old house of the Gu family. Uncle Gu and Uncle Gu''s family arrived early, but Gu Bowen and Mrs. Gu were still missing.

    Gu''s second uncle''s family, second wife and two daughters and son-in-laws. It is worth mentioning that Gu Pingting, the eldest daughter of Erfang, is six months pregnant with her second child, and the eldest is a son.

    The second daughter, Gu Ranran, is newly married and childless, and is currently in the process of giving birth.

    The second room has no son, which is why the second wife has been looking forward to Mrs. Gu.

    She hoped Mrs. Gu could take care of their second wife and her two sons-in-law.

    The Gu family now, apart from Gu Xichuan, has to talk to Mrs. Gu. Gu Bowen has long been emptied of real power by his wife and son.

    The huge Gu family group has been controlled by that woman named Gu Taibaisu for a long time. Fortunately, Gu Xichuan grew up later, and became the best edge in the game between the Gu family and Mrs. Gu.

    Uncle Gu''s family, Mrs. Gu was born in a famous family, and the two have a son who is abroad, and it will only take a year or two to return to China.

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nian''en, Su Nian''en pulled Xiao Tuanzi, the three of them walked into the compound, and the elders and juniors from each room of the Gu family came out to welcome them.

    "Xi Chuan, this is the eldest daughter-in-law of our Gu family. Oh, it''s so beautiful and lovely. It''s really lovely to look at."

    Mrs. Gu took a step faster than Mrs. Gu, and grabbed Su Nianen''s wrist with a swipe, with a pleasant smile on her face, joy in her words, and liking in her eyes.

    Su Nianen instantly felt close, and immediately greeted her:

    "Third Aunt."

    "Hey!" Gu Santai responded beautifully immediately.

    On the way here, Gu Xichuan had asked Su Nianen to look at the photos of the elders and juniors several times and recognize them.

    Su Nian''en wasn''t very smart, but she had a good memory, and remembered everything she had read.

    The second wife took a step behind, and hummed softly in her heart, she had seen this eldest daughter-in-law a long time ago.

    "Nianen, do you remember me?"

    The second wife took a step forward, directly blocked the third wife, pushed away the hand of the third wife, and shook it herself.

    Su Nianen immediately responded with a smile, "Second Aunt, of course I remember. The last time I had dinner at home, I didn''t have a chance to chat with you. I have time today, and I still have a lot of things to ask you for advice."

    "Oh, I don''t have anything for you to ask for advice, Nian En can really joke." Gu Ertai said.

    Su Nianen hurriedly responded, "Yes, my second aunt and second uncle have been in love for many years. This is something I have always envied. The way of husband and wife is a knowledge that I need to learn patiently."

    "The way of husband and wife is a very profound knowledge." Mrs. Gu immediately laughed from ear to ear.

    The juniors came to get to know each other one by one. Fortunately, Gu Xichuan is the elder brother of the house, all younger brothers and sisters, as well as brother-in-law. There is also a child who is as old as Xuanxuan, Lu Yuchen.

    Seeing someone who came out to say hello, Gu Xichuan led Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi into the other courtyard.

    This courtyard is still a courtyard, but the area of ??the courtyard has been enlarged on the outside, and the scenery and leisure places are not inferior to the back garden of a private villa.

    This large courtyard has been preserved for more than two hundred years. , the preservation is extremely good, it is the ancestral house of the Gu family, and it was renovated and strengthened once during the Republic of China, which is the reason why it is well preserved.

    The most magnificent and retro hall in ancient times is a place for meeting guests and friends, teaching elders and children, and celebrating activities.

    Gu Xichuan dragged Su Nianen into the hall. The hall was strictly orderly and well-regulated. The central axis of the main hall was arranged symmetrically in sets. Furniture, couplets, plaques, hanging screens, calligraphy and painting screen strips, etc. were all formed along the central axis. Symmetrically arranged on both sides.

    At first glance, it is solemn, noble, and very stylish.

    On both sides of the center of the hall, symmetrical tables and chairs are placed, which is the arrangement of the juniors. A square table is placed between the two geometric chairs, which is convenient for placing tea cups.

    Grandma Gu is sitting at the top right now, looking lovingly at the people who came in.

    Grandma Gu is eighty-five years old, with a thin figure sitting on the top seat, but her eyes are hale and bright, and she is in good spirits.

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen to kneel down to Grandma Gu.

    "Grandma, the eldest grandson Gu Xichuan and his wife and children pay respects to you and wish grandma good health."

    Su Nianen immediately drew a ladle on the gourd, "Granddaughter-in-law Su Nianen, I wish my grandma a blessing like the East China Sea, and she always smiles."

    "Okay, okay." Grandma Gu waved her hand to get them up.

    Su Nianen pulled Gu Tingxuan, gently taught "Grandma" a few times, but Gu Tingxuan refused to speak, and then hid behind Su Nianen, with fear in his eyes.

    Grandma Gu looked at her great-grandson and couldn''t bear it, "Xuanxuan is afraid of me, and when he grows up, grandma won''t be able to hug him anymore."

    Gu Tingxuan hid directly behind Su Nianen, holding onto Su Nianen tightly.

    Seeing that her great-grandson was so attached to Su Nian''en, Grandma Gu took a serious look at the eldest-grandson''s daughter-in-law.

    "Nian''en looks good, and she looks lovable. The whole family is guessing what kind of wife my eldest grandson will find, but she still can''t escape being good-looking. Very good, grandma likes it."

    Su Nianen hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, grandma, for your approval."

    "Sit down, don''t stand, don''t scare the children anymore."

    Grandma Gu said this because she looked at Lu Yuchen, who was her great-grandson.

 Chapter 231

    Gu Xichuan is the head of the room, so he naturally sits on the right side.

    The second room in the back, as well as the descendants and great-grandchildren sit back.

    There is an empty seat on the right side, Su Nianen is a little confused, why are there four empty chairs in the front and back?

    They didn''t talk much either. After listening to the phone call, Grandma Gu''s old servant whispered something in Grandma Gu''s ear, and Grandma Gu sounded quite angry.

    She quickly glanced at Su Nian''en, and then said:

    "Go to the table, some people are arrogant and don''t take my old woman seriously, so we don''t have to wait."

    The second wife and the third wife went to help immediately.

    In the middle of the third wife''s walk, she suddenly called Su Nian''en.

    "Our Gu family has a new daughter-in-law. Nianen, Xichuan, good boy, come and help grandma."

    When Su Nianen heard this, he immediately pulled Xiaotuanzi forward and supported Grandma Gu steadily.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en helped Grandma Gu to the dining room to have a seat. This place has been remodeled to be more modern, but the calligraphy and paintings on the walls, desks, and exquisite decorations on the table all have a strong ancient atmosphere.

    Su Nianen helped Grandma Gu to sit down, and then moved aside to let Gu Xichuan sit next to grandma. The seat between her and Gu Xichuan was for Xiaotuanzi, and she sat next to Xiaotuanzi.

    After everyone was seated, Gu Bowen appeared with his family.

    "Mom, something happened on the road and I came back late. Mom, don''t be angry."

    Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi entered the dining room one after another, and Song Youzhi immediately laughed and said:

    "Mom, we encountered a car accident on the road. Fortunately, we are all fine. We came late and made everyone wait for a long time."

    Grandma Gu was sitting still and didn''t want to talk to her son.

    But when he heard that he was in a car accident, he couldn''t sit still.

    "Why did you have a car accident? Are you not injured? Ah, you are not injured?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Song Youzhi had already walked quickly across the screen, and sat directly on the empty seat on the other side of Grandma Gu.

    While sitting down, he hugged the old lady''s arm very affectionately, as close as he wanted.

    Su Nianen was dumbfounded by this scene.

    She repeatedly recalled that she had seen Mrs. Gu before!

    Who is this big lady?

    In the car that came here, she had never seen a photo of this eldest sister!

    Su Nianen was dumbfounded and almost forgot to manage her emotions.

    She hurriedly turned to Gu Xichuan, but with her son in the middle, she couldn''t get closer and asked who it was.

    Gu Bowen walked slowly through the screen, and then sat down beside Song Youzhi.

    "Mom, it''s all right. Don''t you see that we are all fine?"

    "If you go out early, you won''t have so many things to do. You''re so busy that you don''t even have time to come back and have a meal with my old lady?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    The old lady was angry: "Is it okay? I don''t have that much face, and you don''t care about your son''s happy event. Do you still have something?"

    Gu Bowen responded with a smile, then looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Xi Chuan''s affairs have always been decided by himself, and none of us can be his master. He can figure out how to get married and have children. All of us in the family are happy to see it happen. How many years have we been looking forward to this?"

    After finishing the words, he continued: "Seeing that Pingting has a second child, Xuan Xuan and Yu Chen are the same. Xi Chuan, since you are married, you should pay close attention to the child."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, but did not answer.

    Su Nian''en glanced at Gu Xichuan, feeling deeply moved.

    right? That''s his father, well, his father''s hand...

    Gu Bowen''s hand is resting on Song Youzhi''s shoulder at the moment, subconsciously intimate, unless the blind can''t see it.

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan again, isn''t this person too bad?

    Why does that sister have no name or surname?

    Is this deliberately digging a hole for her?

    "You are my eldest daughter-in-law, right? I am Xichuan''s father. This is the first time I have met you. The gift I prepared for you has already been sent to your villa. From now on, I will entrust you to my son. We also count on you for the incense of our Gu family." gone."

    Gu Bowen spoke very politely, and even brought a drink to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en panicked for a second, drinking just after coming in?

    She hurriedly stood up, "Uncle... Dad, Dad, I will use water instead of wine, and please forgive me. Xi Chuan and I are husband and wife, and we treat each other sincerely. In the future, we will definitely try our best to live our lives well, no Let my father, grandma, elders, and family members worry. I am not very good at talking, and I am very nervous when I meet you for the first time. So if I say something wrong, please forgive me. Dad, I use water instead of wine, Have a drink with you."

    Fortunately, this cup of hot water relieved Su Nianen''s tension a lot.

    Gu Xichuan poured the wine himself, "I''ll drink my wife''s wine for her. We are also planning to have a baby recently, so she can''t touch alcohol and tea. I''m sorry."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan''s words fell, Su Nianen''s ears burned instantly.

    He also received several glances at this moment, and immediately felt his cheeks burn.

    When Grandma Gu heard this, she was so happy that she wanted to have a drink.

    "That''s great, that''s great. If you want to spread the branches and leaves for the Gu family, you are a sensible child. Nian''en, grandma really likes you. Grandma, I also prepared a gift for you. Grandma will give it to you later."

    Su Nianen immediately stood up and thanked her: "Thank you grandma, then, Nianen can only use water instead of wine to accompany grandma."

    Su Nianen drank water, and Gu Xichuan drank with him again.

    A clear, slightly ostentatious voice came in from outside the screen.

    "How can such a beautiful thing as drinking be without me?"

    This voice! ! ?

    The hairs on Su Nianen''s back stood on end!

    Following a gust of wind, a tall, well-proportioned young man passed through the screen and appeared in front of everyone.

    What''s more, it rushed into Su Nianen''s sight.

    Song Bei''an!

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened, why is Song Bei''an here?

    She immediately turned her head to look at Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen calmly, as if she knew it all along.

    Su Nianen was extremely surprised.

    Song Bei''an...

    Song Bei''an is Gu Xichuan''s younger brother?

    Two people with different surnames, but...

    Su Nianen looked at Song Youzhi, and seemed to quickly clarify the relationship between the two brothers.

    Different surnames, but can have the same father!

    But, what''s wrong?

    Obviously, obviously!

    Her parents also met Song Bei''an, and her parents also met Song Youzhi!

    Since my parents met Song Youzhi, and Song Youzhi boasted how rich Song Bei''an was in front of her parents, they must have reported their family background.

    But since both parents know, why, why didn''t they tell her?

    Su Nianen was so shocked, she didn''t connect Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an at all.

    So, that''s why Song Bei''an sought her out in the first place, for his nephew.

    his nephew...

    Isn''t that Xiaotuanzi Gu Tingxuan? !

    Su Nian''en had a headache instantly, it was really a good relationship.

    Su Nianen gradually recovered, and Song Bei''an also finished greeting Grandma Gu.

    Next, his eyes fell directly on Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen deliberately covered half of his face a moment ago, and he already felt familiar from the corner of his eye.

    did not expect¡­¡­

    "you?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were as big as copper bells, but it was only for three seconds.

    He suddenly burst out laughing out of nowhere, laughing maniacally.

    Laughing so wildly that he could barely straighten up.

    Su Nianen frowned, and the people at the dinner table were even more unclear.

    Song Bei''an finished laughing, and when he straightened up again, his eyes were a little red.

    "It turns out that elder brother is going to marry like this. I thought it was the big star Fisher, hahaha..."

 Chapter 232

    Su Nianen frowned and met Song Bei''an''s gaze.

    There were tears in his eyes.

    Su Nianen frowned even tighter, is this guy crazy? what the hell?

    Also, what expression does he have?

    What look?

    How did she feel like she owed him hundreds of millions? She was also shocked, but there was no need for that, right?

    Song Youzhi frowned, looked at Su Nianen, and instantly understood who Su Nianen was.

    She immediately sneered, but swallowed all her resentment and dissatisfaction.

    Her son was out of his mind, because of such a thing.

    Ah!

    Song Youzhi stood up, pulled Song Bei''an into the table, and happily smoothed things over.

    "Son, are you overly happy this time? If you want to envy your elder brother, then hurry up and start a family first before starting a career."

    Grandma Gu looked at Song Bei''an kindly, "Bei''an is not young anymore, and he is also at the age to consider marriage. You just returned to China, and your parents want to train you for a while. If you have a suitable one, you can start a family first. Get married. Once you have a temper, you will be stable, and you will know your responsibilities.¡±

    "Mom, you are right. Our family''s Bei''an is different from his elder brother. Our family''s Bei''an was spoiled since he was a child, and now he is still a child at heart. If we start a family first, we can make him understand responsibility."

    Song Youzhi echoed Grandma Gu''s words, looked at her son again, and pushed Song Bei''an''s shoulder.

    "Grandma is talking to you, but you should respond, son."

    Song Bei''an immediately burst into laughter and turned to Grandma Gu.

    "Grandma said yes, but I''m your grandson, and I can definitely take care of both. Finding a wife will not delay, and work and career can be successful."

    When Grandma Gu heard this, she was immediately elated.

    Both Song Youzhi''s mother and son made her happy and liked them both.

    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Grandma Gu greeted everyone.

    The people in the second and third rooms at the table didn''t say anything, they were all at the old lady''s place, and everyone was at odds with each other. They nod and smile when they meet each other, and make trouble behind their backs.

    Song Youzhi, who was sitting next to the old lady, had been dragged into the water by Gu Taibaisu for the second and third housemates, and was used by Bai Su as a knife against Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi, which made things difficult for Song Youzhi.

    But Gu Bowen still cultivated Song Youzhi, and it doesn''t matter if he is excluded in the group.

    From the perspective of the Gu family, Bai Su is a woman with a foreign surname, and she is ambitious. But Song Youzhi was definitely the woman who came to steal the property of the Gu family. Back then, Gu Bowen was merciless to the brothers of the Gu family because of Song Youzhi.

    Therefore, when Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi appeared, almost no one spoke at the table.

    Song Youzhi asked softly: "Sister Bai Su hasn''t arrived yet, grandma, please wait. Today is Miss Su''s first time seeing all of us, so I have to wait for Sister Bai Su."

    Su Nian''en just laughed along and didn''t answer.

    Grandma Gu''s channel: "Wait, my son doesn''t care about himself, she doesn''t take us seriously, but we still take her seriously? Let''s eat, of course she will eat it when we come, if we don''t come, we will eat ourselves of."

    A table of people got orders and started to move their chopsticks.

    After the meal, Mrs. Gu came.

    Grandma Gu''s face was extremely ugly, and she didn''t care whether she ate or not.

    The second wife hurriedly asked, "Sister-in-law, I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you..."

    "No, I''ll just say a few words and leave."

    Gu Tai walked into the hall domineeringly, glanced at the smiling but different-minded people, and then looked at Su Nianen.

    But at this moment, Grandma Gu went into a rage: "Bai Su, you are becoming more and more defiant. My compound is where you come whenever you want? My old woman is not dead yet! Are you being too arrogant?"

    "Mom, what do you mean by that?" Bai Su turned his gaze to the old lady.

    Grandma Gu asked: "Please come, if you don''t come, come again after dinner, if you don''t give my old woman face, don''t appear here. My Gu family doesn''t have a daughter-in-law like you!"

    "Mom, it''s because the Gu family didn''t give me face. Because you didn''t give me face, so you don''t mind if I have me or not for today''s meal. I came only because Xichuan is my son. There are some things that I have to tell Him, lest he be deceived and used by a scheming woman. If it wasn''t about my son, let alone you in this life, even before I die, I will never step here again. "

    "Bai Su!"

    Grandma Gu was furious, and all the members of the Gu family spoke out to dissuade her.

    "Sister-in-law."

    "Sister-in-law, don''t say a word."

    "Sister-in-law, stop talking."

    Mrs. Gu sneered, turned to everyone, and then to Grandma Gu.

    "Mom, I still call you that now because legally, you are still my mother-in-law, and Gu Bowen is still my husband."

    As Mrs. Gu spoke, she turned to Song Youzhi, her words suddenly sharp.

    "I haven''t stepped aside yet. In what capacity is this woman sitting here, and in what capacity is she calling the old lady ''Mom''?"

    She looked at Gu Bowen again, "Gu Bowen, you''re being nonsensical outside, and it''s fine if you don''t remember which way to open the door. You still have the face to bring this vixen and bastard back! Your Gu family is smiling and put me back Where?!"

    Gu Tai repeatedly questioned, the hall was completely silent for a while.

    Song Bei''an stood up suddenly, but Song Youzhi grabbed him and pressed him down.

    "Son, let her speak."

    It sounds like she is used to the gossip and gossip over the years.

    If someone said a few words, she would sever ties with her man and give up her great resource background.

    Is she a pig?

    Not for myself, but also for my son.

    Gu Bowen blushed angrily, "If you hadn''t deceived others too much, how could I have abandoned you?"

    This "you" refers to his Xiaojia, his wife Bai Su, and his son Gu Xichuan.

    Mrs. Gu mocked and sneered, "Yeah, I''ve been bullying too much, so why don''t you ask the women around you how arrogant they are? Abandoning us? Her son is a human being, so my son deserves to be abandoned by you? Gu Bowen, today My son stands out and becomes a leader in the industry. He is a symbol of connections, status, and money. At this time, you come out again and want to be kind to your father and filial to your son. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"

    "Bai Su! Don''t distort the facts!" Gu Bowen was furious.

    Mrs. Gu was extremely imposing, and the great anger did not distort her face, and she still maintained the lady''s demeanor and momentum steadily. His facial features, words and deeds are full of domineering sharpness.

    She said: "Your Gu family, what an invincible fortress it seems to outsiders. At the beginning, Gu Bowen left home because of that person and the bastard. If I hadn''t stepped forward to support the Gu family, I would not have my son to support it today. Your Gu family has long since fallen apart, and was taken over by others. The enterprise is swallowed up. You are all benefited from our mother and son, and enjoy the benefits, who of you has the right to question our mother and son? Who?"

    boom!

    Grandma Gu smashed the teacup directly, scaring everyone to their hearts.

    "It''s the other way around! This is the Gu family''s compound, how can you let yourself be presumptuous?"

    Mrs. Gu turned to Grandma Gu, and asked directly: "Mom, you know who worked so hard to keep this family. Who initiated this family?

    You are not blind and you can see. "

 Chapter 233

    Grandma Gu stomped her cane vigorously, and said angrily:

    "What do you want to do, Bai Su? I still have a breath, and I can''t tolerate you running wild here. If you really think I can''t cure you? A blog post can wipe you out with a divorce paper, what can you do? You are in the group The shares are held by both of you and your husband. If I give you, you will have it. If I don¡¯t give it to you, you won¡¯t get any money!"

    Mrs. Gu sneered and said: "Mom, I guarded the Gu family, and my son made the Gu family grow stronger. Be more polite! Otherwise, don''t blame me for dying."

    Grandma Gu was so angry that her hands shook and she stomped her crutch several times.

    "You insist on forcing your own son like this? Be a human being, Bai Su!"

    The hall was so quiet that only the sound of breathing remained. The people sitting here in each room were somewhat conflicted with each other.

    But they are all from the Gu family. In front of the old lady, everyone can sit down and deal with it.

    Mrs. Gu''s refusal to deal with it was because of her husband, Gu Bowen, and secondly, because she was disappointed with the Gu family. After seeing what everyone wanted, she realized that she was just a tool pushed by the Gu family in times of crisis. Disappointed, the Gu family didn''t care about her face, and she didn''t regard herself as the Gu family long ago.

    She didn''t leave because the Gu family was guarded by herself, and if she couldn''t get it, her son should take full control of it.

    Once she withdraws, the shares jointly held with her husband will become exclusive to her husband, which means that Song Youzhi and that bastard have really stepped into the Gu family.

    As long as she doesn''t give up the position, that bitch will always be three!

    Mrs. Gu turned to Gu Xichuan, "Son, Mom is here for you. There are some things that you probably don''t know. I can bear anything else, but you can''t bear to be this thing."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were gloomy, and his voice was slightly lowered: "Ms. Bai is pointing at grandma here, scolding her juniors, scolding her husband angrily, where did she put me? Don''t show up for me, today is because I brought my bride home for a happy reunion In life, if the biological mother does not come, it will be fine, and once it comes, it will disrupt the situation. You only hope that I will be your obedient son in this life. I should not be an independent individual, let alone choose the woman I like as my wife. You can''t see me happy, you can''t see me Decide on your own business. Do you want to meddle in my business until death?"

    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she became anxious.

    "If you''re not my son, why should I take pains to care about you and the women around you?"

    "Your concern will only chill my heart. Stop being obsessed, Ms. Bai, how little have you done without me in these years? There is no need to put on a show at this time. "

    Gu Xichuan''s sarcastic remarks made Gu Tai chill.

    "How can you help these people talk to your biological mother like this? Have you forgotten who forced our mother and son to this point? How can you forget that your father left you to play father and mother with that bastard?" When you were kind and filial, your sadness, longing, pleading, sadness and despair? They forced us to grow up, and now they all come to pretend to be good people. Son, you can''t be deceived by the appearance of these people, they are not worthy of trust."

    "I am strong enough to tolerate the past and the past. Now that I am married and have a family, I want my wife to be recognized by more people. Mom, please stop trying to break us up."

    Bai Su was furious: "But she is not worthy of your love!"

    Gu Xichuan retorted angrily:

    "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to me! Not you! I''ve made it this far, but I still don''t have the right to choose my own wife? Ms. Bai, please re-examine yourself, do you have the right to stop me?"

    "son!"

    Mrs. Gu was so angry that her chest was tight, she pressed her heart and panted.

    After a moment''s pause, she looked up.

    "I''m not here to argue with you. You come out with me, and I''ll tell you something. After you know it, you won''t want her again. "

    Su Nianen frowned, Gu Xichuan was angrily:

    "I know everything about her, so I don''t need you to gossip. If you don''t come back to bless us, please leave immediately."

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward, his tall and strong body stood in front of Mrs. Gu, with a heavy momentum, Mrs. Gu subconsciously took half a step back.

    "Xi Chuan, I am your biological mother, will I harm you?"

    "You are really paranoid. If you are good to me, I have the ability to get it myself. If it is bad, I can also get rid of it. You don''t have to worry about it."

    Gu Xichuan walked out the door, "Since the words are not speculative, you should go back first."

    "You go out with me, and I''ll just say a few words."

    "Need not."

    "If you want me to say it here, don''t blame me for not saving face for her. If she wants to be the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family, is she worthy?"

    Before Mrs. Gu finished speaking, Gu Xichuan grabbed Mrs. Gu and pushed the door forcefully.

    Su Nianen had a headache. In the hall, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Nianen intentionally or unintentionally.

    Mrs. Gu''s words covered a lot of information.

    Why is Mrs. Gu so opposed?

    What did that woman do to make Mrs. Gu rush into the hall in a rage?

    Grandma Gu looked at Su Nianen and comforted her in a low voice.

    "Nian En, don''t take it to heart. Your mother-in-law is used to being arrogant and domineering, but don''t worry, I recognize you as grandson-in-law, and Xi Chuan will also protect you. It''s okay, don''t worry."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Well, thank you grandma."

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, and Song Bei''an''s eyes kept falling on her face.

    Song Youzhi called him on purpose, "Son, do you think this jade bracelet is beautiful? How about leaving it to your wife? Mom will never stop you from whomever you want in the future."

    At least she won''t be like that crazy woman Bai Su, who doesn''t care about making troubles in the Gu family compound.

    No matter how good that crazy woman''s reputation is outside, she has such an arrogant and authoritarian nature in Gu''s family.

    What can drive a woman crazy is not money, power, status, fame, etc., but the man she loves the most!

    Bai Su can be considered a poor person...

    Just as Song Youzhi had this thought, he remembered the child who died in Bai Su''s hands when he was young!

    Song Youzhi hated Bai Su!

    Song Bei''an was hidden by Song Youzhi, who saved the child when he escaped from Qingdu City. But she successfully gave birth to a son, but was kidnapped by that vicious woman Bai Su and forcibly removed her uterus, so that she could no longer bear children for her lover in this life.

    No matter how pitiful Bai Su is, he is reaping the consequences of himself.

    Those unconscionable things you do will be punished sooner or later. If retribution does not fall on her head, it will also fall on her descendants.

    Gu Tingxuan''s stupidity, is it not Bai Su''s evil?

    Song Bei''an pushed his mother''s hand away, "Okay."

    He was in a bad mood, very lost, and wanted to run away from the door a long time ago.

    Su Nianen stood up, "Grandma, elders, I want to go out and have a look, excuse me."

    "Go, good boy." Grandma Gu nodded.

    Su Nianen walked out of the hall and went to the small courtyard, and Xiaotuanzi followed immediately behind her.

    "Mommy mommy."

    Su Nianen turned around and stretched out her hand, pulling him out of the garden together.

    On Gu Xichuan''s side, Mrs. Gu directly gave him a bunch of information.

    Gu Xichuan glanced lightly and threw it directly into the trash can.

    "Don''t look, I know what you''re going to say."

 Chapter 234

    Gu was too anxious and pulled Gu Xichuan''s sleeve.

    "You can see why she was kicked out by her ex-husband''s house. Son, she can''t give birth! You marry her, don''t you just want to carry on the family?"

    Gu Xichuan had no patience with Mrs. Gu, and asked directly:

    "If it wasn''t for this, would you come today?"

    Mrs. Gu avoided answering, obsessed with infertility.

    "She is not worthy to be your wife, Xi Chuan, you have worked so hard to get to where you are today, you deserve better!"

    "Mom, be sober and stop meddling in my personal affairs. Do you think you can still control me now?" Gu Xichuan said speechlessly.

    Mrs. Gu frowned, "You don''t want many good women, but you want that second-married woman. She is barren, so you can either marry a beautiful vase, or marry someone who can give birth, or marry someone who can add to your beauty. But Su Nian''en , that woman, she is nothing!"

    "Mom, if I say something, I''m afraid it will make you lose face. I don''t get involved in your affairs, so don''t try to control me. If you dare to use those methods to my wife, I will kill my relatives righteously and deny you. mom!"

    Gu Xichuan was a reminder, even a warning.

    Back then, my mother used cruel means to deal with Song Youzhi and those women who pestered her father.

    He knows how much.

    At that time, it also became his shadow.

    He even suspected that his son Gu Tingxuan was born sick because of what his mother did to Sun Min''er.

    "What I want to protect is my wife and children. If you dare to challenge my bottom line and those who touch me, I will let that kid Jiang Duo die without a whole body. It is enough for you to take those away from the group and do those behind your back." Let you be trapped in a dark place for the rest of your life. Think about it!"

    Mrs. Gu''s face was pale, and her brain stopped functioning for a moment.

    How did the son know about Jiang Duo? !

    No one knew about Jiang Duo, but how did her son know?

    "Son, do you really want to do something so extreme?" Mrs. Gu asked.

    Gu Xichuan said coldly, "I don''t want to make some things too clear. I leave room for you, but you ignore me again and again and meddle in my affairs. Why do you meddle?"

    "Because I''m your own mother! Do you think that everyone will persuade you so earnestly? Is it because I care about you and worry about you! Just those who sit inside, do you think they are sincerely blessing you? They are just watching you marry Something that is not a thing came in..."

    Gu Xichuan shouted loudly: "Shut up!"

    "Because Su Niantong has a past again, who doesn''t read a joke in their hearts? It''s really mocking you, not blessing you! Even the sons of the Gu family''s collateral line, relying on the reputation of the Gu family, married daughters of wealthy nobles. You But it will be a product like that..."

    Gu Xichuan immediately raised his hand, and Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment.

    Three seconds later, Gu Xichuan lowered his hand angrily.

    Mrs. Gu slowly came to her senses, her voice was trembling, and she asked in a low voice:

    "You want to beat me? You beat your mother for such a woman?"

    Gu Xichuan turned around angrily, but when he turned around, he saw Su Nianen standing behind him. Immediately, his eyes changed color and his thick eyebrows tightened.

    Su Nianen panicked for a moment, she really didn''t mean to listen.

    Pull Xiaotuanzi away, but he refuses to leave.

    After hearing so many unknown things about Mrs. Gu and Gu Xichuan, will she be buried in a dark and windy night someday?

    Gu Xichuan sighed and walked towards Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen took a step back subconsciously, her eyes slightly flustered.

    Gu Xichuan frowned, afraid of him?

    Mrs. Gu stepped forward quickly, and pulled Gu Xichuan, "You are really obsessed with Xichuan! You really let me down!"

    "Even if it''s a ghost, Mom, you can''t stop me. Don''t make us turn our faces and become enemies in the end." Gu Xichuan warned in a low voice.

    Mrs. Gu nodded slowly, "Okay, okay, you''ve grown up, your wings are hardened, you don''t need your mother anymore."

    Mrs. Gu turned around and left without looking at Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nianen again, "I can explain some things."

    "I, I can understand."

    Su Nianen laughed awkwardly, and said softly: "I really didn''t mean to listen, what should I do? I can''t say I didn''t hear it, I did hear some things that I might not be able to say to the outside world. Gu Xichuan, I won''t suddenly expose kill it?"

    When Gu Xichuan heard the words, the originally serious atmosphere was instantly broken by her words.

    "What do you think of me? Xu Wenqiang from old Shanghai?" Gu Xichuan laughed helplessly.

    Xiaotuanzi hugged Su Nianen''s hand, rubbing his little head against her hand.

    "Mommy, mommy baby."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes and looked at his son.

    "It''s okay, your mother was just joking."

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, there was a bit of fear in his eyes.

    Gu Xichuan then sighed, followed her closely, and pulled her into his arms.

    "I''m so arrogant, think about it, who would dare to touch you? I''m very defensive." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly, "What, I''m not worried about how you treat me, your mother, she is really angry. If we let her know that we are doing test tubes, will she stop it?"

    "Won''t¡­¡­"

    "But what if she doesn''t want me to give birth to your child? I''m quite scared." Su Nianen said softly.

    "With me here, if she dares to do anything to you, I will die." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nian''en lowered her head, "But I don''t want you to have such a big conflict with your mother because of me. Xi Chuan, give in."

    "Concession? Let me give you up? Give up my wife and cater to your mother. How unbearable and incompetent am I in your heart?" Gu Xichuan said coldly.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "That''s not what I mean, I mean, can the conversation between you and your mother be softer? There is no mother in the world who really disregards her children. They are all communicable, Xi Chuan."

    Mainly, she didn''t want to worry about it in the future.

    And now that they''re a week in, every step counts.

    Mrs. Gu can easily know about her past events, so it is also easy to know that they are doing test-tube babies now.

    What if Mrs. Gu...

    Su Nianen frowned suddenly, feeling that she was thinking too much, it was impossible.

    "Nian En?"

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, "Okay, I promise you, I will communicate with her again."

    For so many years, she has let everything go. Including the large and small sums of funds that were withdrawn from the group, he silently filled them up by himself.

    Not just because it was his mother.

    "Yes."

    Song Bei''an''s iconic, unrestrained and unrestrained accent was passed down from afar.

    This sound made Gu Xichuan''s face darken instantly.

    It''s so affectionate, he is her husband, and he has never called her that.

    When Song Bei''an approached, Gu Xichuan directly put his arm around Su Nianen''s shoulder.

    "This is your sister-in-law, you can''t call her that way in the future." Gu Xichuan said bluntly.

    Song Bei''an shrugged, "What age is it? It''s just a title. My sister-in-law is younger than me, so there''s nothing wrong with my name."

 Chapter 235

    Song Bei''an''s eyes turned to Su Nian''en, his eyes froze for a moment, and he turned his face away with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days? It''s only been a few days since I came to the door, and the surprises I prepared for you are useless. How did you meet my elder brother? You want to get married, and you think about me. Isn''t I the one you think about first?"

    Su Nianen felt that what he said was quite inexplicable, "What?"

    "I''m asking you, shouldn''t I be your top priority?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    Gu Xichuan interrupted in a low voice, "No matter what kind of relationship you used to have, you should avoid suspicion in the future."

    Gu Xichuan turned to Su Nianen, "Let''s go in."

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen nodded, and looked at Song Bei''an worriedly.

    "Xi Chuan, Song Bei''an and I are not very acquainted friends, but we also have some intersections. How about I have a few words with him?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, and looked back at the surveillance location in the garden.

    Then he said, "It''s not convenient here."

    "It''s okay, we''re not shady, just a few words." Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan hesitated for a moment, then left with Xiaotuanzi and waited by the courtyard gate.

    With such a distance, it is just right that I can''t hear the conversations in the distance clearly, but I can clearly see the situation in the hall.

    Gu Xichuan took Xiaotuanzi to play, Xiaotuanzi was quite obedient today, he behaved very well.

    Song Bei''an spoke first, "Today really gave me a big surprise."

    The surprise was so great that it exploded into a thunderbolt.

    It exploded right above his head, making him dizzy, and he still hasn''t reacted yet.

    "I also just found out that you are Xi Chuan''s younger brother. I have known you for so long, but I didn''t even know." Su Nian''en said with emotion.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes closed slightly, "I seem to have appeared as a super rich second generation from the beginning. Don''t you think that in Qingdu City, any rich second generation can afford the word ''super''?"

    "No, isn''t Xue Zheng the super rich second generation? I originally met you because of Xiaoyu. She said that you are the famous super rich second generation circle in Qingdu City. How did I know that it was related to the Gu family? Besides, you guys The circle is completely different from Gu Xichuan, and you have different surnames, can I guess? In my eyes, you and Xue Zheng are the same? Could it be that Xue Zheng also has a rich relationship?"

    When Su Nianen said this, he suddenly asked, "Does Xiao Yu know that you are from the Gu family?"

    "People who know me come for my identity. No one knows me except you." Song Bei''an sneered.

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen made a "tsk", "Your attitude is really annoying. I''m talking to you seriously. What''s your attitude?"

    "Are you serious with my brother?" Song Bei''an suddenly asked seriously.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Of course it''s serious. If we were just joking, I wouldn''t be here. Besides, your elder brother, you should understand his way of doing things. If you are not a recognized person, there will be no such arrange."

    "My elder brother is not a casual person, but don''t you think about relationships? You just ended a relationship and don''t think about relationships anymore. Isn''t that what you said?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "I said it, but sometimes when you meet someone, you will be very impulsive."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Forget it, you may not understand what I said."

    She shook her head, for a fool like Song Bei''an, what''s the use of her talking more.

    "How do you know I don''t understand?" Song Bei''an suddenly became emotional.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I didn''t know much about you. I thought I knew you well, but I didn''t expect that you hid it very deeply. You have approached my elder brother a long time ago, but I have been wandering around foolishly..."

    "Your elder brother and I have known each other for a long time..."

    Song Bei''an asked loudly: "Is it early?"

    Su Nianen paused, but was actually stopped by his aura.

    Could it be that he knew her before Gu Xichuan?

    Su Nianen was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Your elder brother was earlier, when my last relationship was not so bad, I met him and Xuanxuan in the hospital... No, now is not the time to argue about this. It''s , since everyone is a family, I will take care of you in the future."

    Song Bei''an looked at this heartless woman and suddenly understood.

    It turned out that he had been wishful thinking all along.

    He hummed faintly, and took two steps back.

    "You are naive."

    Song Bei''an turned around and left the garden, his back looked a little downcast and lonely.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an, and turned around after a long while.

    She was a little puzzled, and when she approached Gu Xichuan, she raised her eyes, and the doubts in her eyes still remained.

    She said confusedly: "Song Bei''an and I are actually not very close friends, because he is eclectic, straightforward and enthusiastic. He is arrogant and extravagant, but he is not really annoying. We only know each other because of mutual friends."

    "You wonder why he reacted like that when he saw you when he came, don''t you?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, "I actually wanted to ask him this just now."

    "Then did you ask?" Gu Xichuan answered.

    Su Nianen shook her head, forgetting.

    "Everyone is gone."

    After the words fell, he muttered softly: "It''s as if I owe him hundreds of millions. I don''t know that he is your brother. If I want to know that he is from the Gu family, can I not tell him?"

    Forehead¡­¡­

    Not necessarily, she hasn''t even mentioned Wen Xiaoyu so far.

    But at this moment, Song Bei''an has made a plan, and there is no need to hide it from the people around him.

    Moreover, since she has decided to walk hand in hand with Gu Xichuan, the two places cannot always be separated, and she does not take this marriage relationship seriously.

    Gu Xichuan put his hand on her shoulder and patted her lightly.

    "Then don''t ask, there will be a chance to see you later. But, I don''t agree with you meeting in private." Gu Xichuan made a request.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Unless it''s something urgent, I won''t meet any man in private, alone. Ah, except my father."

    "I believe you."

    Gu Xichuan ran along Su Nianen''s hair, looked at the time, then pulled Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi into the hall, bid farewell to Grandma Gu, and took Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi away on the grounds that there was an important meeting in the afternoon.

    The three members of Gu Xichuan''s family left, and the rest of the people in the hall were all devoted to the Gu family.

    Second Uncle Gu asked: "Brother, what is the origin of the eldest daughter-in-law of the Gu family? I haven''t heard of it before, but just a word from my sister-in-law. We don''t know who the daughter-in-law is and what the family does. You Can you know something about it?"

    "I have my own arrangements for Xi Chuan, and I respect him." Gu Bowen said.

    Gu Ertai said: "Brother, this is not right. Seeing that sister-in-law is so opposed, I''m afraid it''s..."

    Mrs. Gu hesitated to speak, then changed the topic and said, "I''m afraid that I''ll meet the same person as before, but now that Xi Chuan has gone up a few more steps and has more eyes on him, it''s better to be careful."

 Chapter 236

    Grandma Gu''s heart is like a mirror, directly suppressing everyone''s prying hearts.

    "No matter what happened in the past, based on Xi Chuan''s personality, how can we find someone who is so bad? Who didn''t order it? Don''t come here with a lot of problems on your own, and come here to talk about others. Could it be that my parents and grandchildren are willing to get married, all of you Don''t give me a break. If you let me know who of you is playing tricks behind your back, for my eldest grandson, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    Gu Ertai immediately retracted her words, "Mom, our whole family sincerely wishes Xichuan."

    "Yes, Mom, I think the same as you. Regardless of Miss Su''s past, she is now the daughter-in-law of the Gu family. Going out also means the Gu family. Our own family must support her. If you don''t respect her, Doesn''t that mean you look down on Xi Chuan? Look down on our Gu family?"

    What Gu Santai said was to chase after Gu Ertai, and directly crushed the second wife to death.

    Grandma Gu listened to her heart, "It''s still the third daughter-in-law who sees it clearly. Bai Su is just too paranoid, and she doesn''t think that since Xi Chuan chose him, there is no need to discuss it. If she keeps objecting, isn''t that just hitting Xi Chuan?" Face? Xi Chuan is calm and wise, how could the person he likes be so bad?"

    "Grandma said so."

    Several juniors hurriedly echoed.

    Everyone in the Gu''s compound dispersed, so Grandma Gu was helped to rest.

    In fact, the old lady just seemed to be in good spirits. After all the younger generations left, she became depressed.

    "Hey!"

    Mrs. Cuiping, the elder of the Gu family who took care of her for most of her life, hurriedly asked, "Madam, why are you sighing? The things that have been on your mind have finally come to fruition. You should be happy."

    "The matter of Xichuan has been settled, but with my body, I don''t know if I can wait until my great-grandson falls to the ground."

    "Ma''am, there are too many people who are a hundred years old now. All you have left is that you will be fine. You will be healthy until you are a hundred years old. Master Xichuan, if you can hold on tight, when you are a hundred years old, your great-grandson will be in elementary school." graduated."

    The old lady Gu just smiled and said nothing, who knows if she can live to that period.

    I''m afraid it''s difficult.

    She doesn''t know how many years she can last with this body, she just doesn''t feel well recently.

    "Ma''am, this is a document that was picked up from the trash can. It was given to Master Sun by the eldest lady. Would you like to have a look at it?"

    The person holding a stack of materials picked out from the trash can is Gu Qiuwen.

    It is the posthumous child of the old lady of the Gu family who used to be close to the maid. The old lady''s maid was named Xiaoqiu, so the child was born named Gu Qiuwen.

    Regarding Gu Qiuwen''s life experience, there are different opinions. Even the descendants of the Gu family firmly believe that Gu Qiuwen is the illegitimate daughter of the late old man.

    Back then, Xiaoqiu took care of the old lady and the old man personally, and the old man had too many opportunities.

    Moreover, the Gu family did not give a positive explanation for Gu Qiuwen''s background. Only the old lady denied that it was the old man''s blood, and the old man didn''t mention Gu Qiuwen before he died.

    Gu Qiuwen has been growing up beside the old lady since he was a child, and he has the pity of the old man and the old lady.

    But Gu Qiuwen is in his forties this year, and has been taking care of Mrs. Gu, without marriage.

    Although they are servants in the Gu family, the descendants of the Gu family take good care of Gu Qiuwen because of their unclear relationship.

    The old lady paused for a moment, then took over, and Mrs. Cuiping hurriedly put on the reading glasses for her.

    After reading the materials one by one, they handed over each other.

    Xuanwen hurriedly took over, and asked softly: "Old lady, it is too radical to refute Young Master Sun in public. But she is Young Master Sun''s mother, and it is reasonable for her to be excited when she heard about this matter. But it seems that there is no Function. But after all, this is related to the blood of our Gu family, do you want to recall Master Sun and talk to him about this matter?"

    "Xi Chuan''s temperament, follow his mother."

    The old lady Gu shook her head, her grandson has grown up, and she can no longer control him.

    "Old lady, change your mind. We are all concerned about Young Master Sun. Young Master Sun is a person who takes care of the overall situation and is also a person with a clear mind. He will appreciate your sincere concern. We are not aggressive, but genuine. caring about him."

    Xuanwen explained softly, and then expressed his own opinion.

    "Master Sun is willing to take this step to get married, so he must want to have another child. This must be something he would care about, but this matter, the old lady told him in such a fierce way, that she didn''t give Young Master Sun any face at all, and she even treated grandson The young master treats him as a child under his own control, so when facing the young master Sun, he just ignores it like that. In fact, the eldest lady is not a tricky and domineering person, with deep love and serious responsibility. "

    Mrs. Gu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes."

    "I think, old lady, do you want to know what Young Master Sun thinks first, and see how he views this matter. It is mainly based on his opinion that we can give advice."

    Xuanwen also wants to bring the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren closer.

    What is the old lady most reluctant to let go of?

    It is the foundation of the Gu family.

    Now the Gu family is supported by Gu Xichuan, and the old lady''s rights have finally been divided equally, and the old lady can breathe a sigh of relief now.

    The old lady believed in her grandson, who was a descendant of the Gu family, and would never tolerate his own mother harming the Gu family.

    But now the old lady is getting older and her physical condition is getting worse and worse. Once the old lady is gone, can Gu Xichuan still take care of the descendants of the Gu family like today?

    The ambitious Taibaisu will intensify his efforts to harm the group and steal its fruits.

    After hearing Xuanwen''s words, the old lady summoned Gu Xichuan back.

    Gu Xichuan hadn''t gone far and stopped the car on the side of the road.

    "The old lady asked me to go back. You go home first, and I will comfort the old man."

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s hand, "Don''t worry."

    "I''m not worried, it''s just that you must not speak harshly and get angry with grandma again. If you have anything to say, go along with her." Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Grandma is so old, she still worries about your children and grandchildren, don''t worry too much tired."

    "clear."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t let go of her hand, "You don''t need to pay attention to what my mother said today. It''s up to you and me. It''s no one''s turn to criticize."

    "With you here, I feel at ease. It''s just that you and your mother also need the opportunity to talk like this."

    Su Nianen felt that the biggest reason why he and Mrs. Gu could not communicate normally was that the two had too strong personalities, were both paranoid and stubborn.

    Mrs. Gu couldn''t listen to what Gu Xichuan said.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t bother to listen to Mrs. Gu''s words.

    "Grandma won''t embarrass me. I will explain to her and ease her heart." Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma really wants me well, so there is no need to guess what grandma''s intentions are. But apart from grandma, anyone else Neither believable."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded, the car from the compound has arrived.

    Gu Xichuan kissed the back of Su Nianen''s hand, then got out of the car, and went directly to the car in the compound.

    The two cars moved forward, Su Nianen watched Gu Xichuan''s car turn around, and then said to Yuan Chao:

    "Go to Su''s house."

    "Good sister." Yuan Chaolai responded immediately.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Xichuan went back to the compound. Grandma Gu was lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, wiping off her makeup. The old lady at this moment was just an ordinary old man.

    Gu Xichuan walked into the west hall and saw Grandma Gu''s true mental appearance, feeling very guilty and remorseful.

    When he was young, his grandma cared for him.

    But being an adult is not easy. He doesn''t have a childhood to heal his whole life, but he grows strong enough that most of the time he won''t have low moments. So it''s not so miserable that it takes a lifetime to heal childhood.

    He was envious of Song Bei''an, jealous of Song Bei''an, and he also hated Song Bei''an for a while when he was young.

    Because the favor and paternal love that Song Bei''an enjoys should belong to him.

    But he is also grateful for that period of gloomy growth. Without such an environment, he could not have understood early on that the only person who can rely on is himself, and no one can be relied on.

    "Grandma, here I come."

    When Grandma Gu heard her grandson''s soft call, she almost burst into tears.

    She hurriedly waved to Gu Xichuan, "My Xichuan, come quickly, come to grandma."

    Grandma Gu sat up, Gu Xichuan hurriedly stepped forward to support her, and then supported her to sit on the imperial concubine chair.

    "Grandma, you lie down, I came alone, there is no outsider, grandson will accompany you to talk."

    "Okay, okay, there are no outsiders, we two, grandpa and grandson, let''s have a good talk."

    Grandma Gu held Gu Xichuan''s hand tightly, looking at Gu Xichuan with pride and relief in her eyes.

    "Our Gu family can have you, and grandma can smile at Jiuquan. Xichuan, you are the pride of grandma. When grandma goes down in the future, she will have the face to face her ancestors. My good grandson, you are the pride of the entire Gu family .¡±

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "It''s grandma who taught you well."

    "Grandma won''t say anything about revitalizing the family this time. This time, grandma will just talk about your marriage." Grandma Gu said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I''ve already decided on the marriage, so you can rest assured."

    "Xuanwen picked up some materials and came in. It''s Nianen''s physical report. Xichuan, do you know that Nianen is not easy to get pregnant?" Grandma Gu''s eyes were full of anxiety.

    Gu Xichuan nodded again, "Of course my grandson knows, and we have consulted the doctor again. Your eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law''s physical problem is very easy to solve. What is difficult to solve is our family''s genetic problem."

    "Your words..."

    The old lady was startled and sat up immediately.

    She held Gu Xichuan with her hand, her eyes and complexion all changed.

    "Xi Chuan, don''t scare grandma."

    "Grandma, have you ever had a child like Xuanxuan?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Grandma Gu wrinkled her face, and then nodded slowly, "Yes, your only aunt, my only daughter. Yawen, the name has been chosen, but it has been spoiled."

    Gu Xichuan''s expression became serious, and it really happened.

    "Yawen was very beautiful and cute when he was born, and he looked very good. But at that time, the level of medical treatment was like that, and no one noticed any difference in the child. It was just that girls were quieter than boys, so they never spoke. He seldom even cried, and was quiet. But when he got older, everyone discovered the child¡¯s problems. He couldn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t seem to hear. When he was three or four years old, he was like Xuan Xuan, and no one was there Get close, go crazy, at the age of five, hey..."

    The old lady''s memory is blurred, and she hasn''t mentioned it for decades.

    It''s like talking about a TV series, only the little bit of sadness in my heart still exists clearly.

    "I think Nian''en is careful. You must remind Nian''en to take good care of Xuanxuan. Back then, your little aunt had an accident. She hid in the gutter. When she was found, everyone was already... ...stinks..."

    The old lady began to choke up, and kept wiping away her tears.

    Gu Xichuan immediately wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "It''s over, it''s all over."

    "Xi Chuan, your little aunt looks like a normal person. If she was a normal person, she would have been born very well. When she was born, the whole family loved her very much. It''s a pity, it''s a pity, her brain is dead. I''m thirsty, tired, in pain, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m frozen, and I can¡¯t talk¡­¡±

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly gave the old lady a hug, comforting the old lady.

    "I shouldn''t have mentioned the past, grandma, and made you sad."

    "It''s okay, it''s all over."

    Grandma Gu sighed, "I haven''t thought of your little aunt for many years, she must have grown up after reincarnation. By the way, what do you mean by genes?"

    "Xuanxuan''s situation is not a coincidence. The human body has all kinds of defects. If the defects of people happen to be manifested in the offspring, problems will occur. The disease of our family Xuanxuan appeared in the three generations. , plus you and grandpa are cousins. So, I dare not stop, Nian En and I have already discussed and decided on assisted conception, that is, test-tube babies, and we are currently negotiating and understanding."

    Gu Xichuan tried to explain as simple as possible so that Grandma Gu could understand.

    "I''ve heard of test-tube babies, what''s that like?"

    Gu Xichuan said again: "It is to select the healthiest and most vigorous genes before the combination, as the children of the family. Survival of the fittest, those with genetic defects will be eliminated in the first step. I say this, you can understand ?"

    "Can it still be like this? So you can choose the best one?" Grandma Gu asked.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Yes, we choose the third generation, which can screen for hundreds of common and uncommon genetic defects, and the best will survive."

    "That''s good."

    Grandma Gu was finally happy, but then she asked again: "I heard that with that technology, a woman''s body suffers a lot. Although your bride is married for the second time, she is still young after all, and she doesn''t want children as much as we do. Can she accept that pain?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, "This is where I feel sorry for her. We have consulted experts about her physical problems. It is a small problem that she can get pregnant. But it is my problem. I insist on letting her give birth to me. Xuanxuan is in her However, even if Xuanxuan is normal, it will be difficult for him to compete with others in the future. He is inherently weaker than others, and I don¡¯t want him to suffer the cruel exploitation of reality in the future after suffering. Even Xuanxuan can''t support the Gu family. Therefore, I have to think about future generations. Test-tube babies are the best choice."

    Grandma Gu was silent for a moment, and then asked:

    "What do Nian En''s parents do?"

    When Gu Xichuan mentioned Su Nianen, his eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately talked freely.

    "Nian En''s father was my former professor tutor, a professor at Qingdu University, and an academician engaged in academic research. My mother is from the Department of Cultural Affairs, and she is a psychologist. She opened a rehabilitation school for the rehabilitation of problem children. .Her wish is to do her best to help a child with problems. I was moved by her sincerity and kindness, and she is also my beacon."

 Chapter 238

    Seeing Gu Xichuan''s sudden change of spirit, Grandma Gu also laughed.

    "As soon as you mentioned her, your tone changed. Grandma is very happy that you can meet someone you really like. Seeing that you have such a good relationship, grandma is relieved."

    Gu Xichuan smiled, and then said: "Grandma, Nian En not only saved Xuanxuan, but also saved me."

    He took a deep breath, some words, never told others.

    "In the beginning, she was so nice that I felt that I was not good enough for her. But because she was so nice, I couldn''t help myself, so I could only use some tricks. Fortunately, she was transparent and didn''t care about me. Grandma, We will get better and better, her goodness is countless times better than my definition of a wife. I will cherish her, and we will be good."

    Grandma Gu was in a trance for a moment, and then smiled cheerfully.

    "My grandson is serious on weekdays, but he is still a young child after all. Grandma believes in you, you must be good."

    Thinking of the child, Grandma Gu was very concerned again.

    "I think Xuanxuan has recovered a lot. Has he gone to school now?"

    "I go to school with Nian En every day. Many times, he already knows what he is doing, and his language skills are getting stronger and stronger." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    Grandma Gu said: "Well, I can see it. Although I didn''t get close today, the child''s condition, I think, is quite good, and there is a clear difference from the child with problems. It seems that he is not very talkative. My boy, but he has a very good relationship with Nian En."

    "Yeah, he was enlightened by Nian En, and it was Nian En who made him speak and begin to understand the world. It was Nian En who lit up his future and this life. He should be close to Nian En now."

    Gu Xichuan thought about it in the future, if that brat didn''t show filial piety to his wife, he would have to take his skin off.

    "That''s Nian En''s credit, you daughter-in-law, you found the right one, and grandma supports you." Grandma Gu said.

    That being said, I found the right one.

    Grandma Gu''s mood was eased bit by bit, and after talking about this with her grandson, she felt much more at ease.

    "You don''t need to find a daughter-in-law with a good family background. No matter how good it is, our Gu family is the best. Since everyone in the family is the same, it''s better to find a good wife who can really solve your problems and take care of your rear. She has a scholarly family and a gentle temper. , with a pure nature. Grandma is very satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law."

    Gu Xichuan immediately worried again and said:

    "But many people will mention her past marriage, and she was the victim of that marriage. In fact, she was only in that relationship. She talked about it in college and got married after graduation. In the end, she was betrayed, but it hurt her and her. The heart of the family. I saw her hurt in that relationship with my own eyes, and I knew how hard it was for her during that time. I thought I was just distressed and sympathetic to her at that time. Unexpectedly, I myself I couldn''t help but put her in my heart, seeing her, my heart will be at peace."

    "I don''t mind her past, I know what kind of past it was. So, while she rescued me and Xuanxuan, I also rescued her from the abyss."

    "Mutual redemption." Grandma Gu said.

    Gu Xichuan responded, "Yes, mutual redemption. But she has a greater influence on me, grandma, it''s not that she can''t live without me, it''s that I can''t live without her."

    Gu Xichuan held grandma''s hand and put his face close.

    "I want to form a family with her, and I want to stay with her forever."

    "Grandma supports you." Grandma Gu expressed her attitude again.

    "Thank you grandma."

    "Your child, hurry up and arrange it. I heard that the test-tube baby will take some time. Don''t pressure her, take your time. After all, she is still so young and has plenty of time." The old lady comforted.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I won''t disturb grandma, you are resting, I have to rush back to the company, there are a lot of things to deal with."

    "You should also pay more attention to rest, my Xi Chuan."

    Grandma Gu was very reluctant and grabbed her grandson''s hand.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma, when we have a child, I will come back to accompany you for a while."

    When Grandma Gu heard this, she was overjoyed, and tears glistened in her eyes.

    "My dear grandson, is what you said true? Will you really come back to live with me, an old woman, for a while?"

    Grandma Gu stood up excitedly. When she stood up, her shriveled and emaciated body only reached the bottom of Gu Xichuan''s chest.

    Seeing grandma so excited, Gu Xichuan suddenly felt sad.

    There are many descendants of the Gu family, but who really fulfilled this filial piety?

    Gathering in the compound every month, the children and grandchildren have not been able to truly fulfill their filial piety, and the old lady is still lonely.

    When Gu Xichuan left, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, blaming himself and feeling guilty.

    He also blamed himself for ignoring grandma, for such a long time, he did nothing for grandma.

    Mingming is full of children and grandchildren, but he lives like a lonely old man.

    Gu Xichuan returned to Su''s house at night, hugged Su Nianen and whispered about it.

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su Nianen did not answer for a long time.

    "Enn, are you asleep?"

    He put his arms around her, but she turned around and faced him directly.

    "Gu Xichuan, I understand how you feel. Regardless of whether our test tube is successful or not, we will go to the compound to accompany her for a while after we are done. If it succeeds, we will raise the baby in the compound. If it fails, we will Recondition your body in the courtyard, recuperate openly, and prepare for the next test tube. Gu Xichuan, we will definitely have another child."

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was hit hard several times, and his eyes were so moved that his eyes were wet.

    "Iron man tenderness, that''s right."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her into his arms, "I hope we can do it smoothly once, I don''t want to see you suffer too much."

    "nothing."

    Su Nianen patted him on the shoulder, "For now, I''m fine."

    *

    In this month, Su Nianen cooperated with the medical examinations, and finally finished one item at a time.

    After the second lowering injection, she has started ovulation induction injections.

    The ejection needle will bring some side effects to the body, so she took the list and went to the attending doctor with her mother.

    After reading the latest B-ultrasound, the doctor was silent for a moment, and then checked her previous B-ultrasounds from the computer.

    "Is there anything unusual about your body recently?"

    "No."

    After Su Nianen answered, the doctor stopped talking.

    Su Nianen''s palms were all sweaty immediately, wondering if there was something wrong with her, and she couldn''t start the needle ejection smoothly.

    Mother Su also waited anxiously. She asked, "Doctor, you are very busy. If you have anything to say, just say it. We can afford it."

    The doctor nodded, "Yeah", it''s gone!

    During the period, a nurse came in and sent the test tube patient''s information, each patient''s promotion stage, and treatment status, and each of them was waiting for the doctor''s signature, advice on the information, or adjustment of the plan.

    Although the hospital is like a factory with an assembly line, doctors are very responsible for every patient, and indeed every patient''s information is handed over to the doctor.

    Su''s mother was furious, and suddenly raised her voice to ask:

    "We paid several times more than others. We are the most honored customers, so just leave us alone? Waiting for you to say something, it''s getting dark, why not give me a happy word!"

 Chapter 239

    "Mom, mom, calm down, calm down, the doctor is so busy, don''t worry." Su Nianen hurriedly pressed her mother.

    The doctor looked up, and the doctor next to him said:

    "Madam, patients are generally not allowed to enter the clinic of our director. Every piece of information here is a VIP and a patient of our director. We are responsible for you, and we are also responsible for every patient here. You Time is precious, so we invite you in as a special case. If you have any questions, we can communicate face to face. But our director is full of people waiting in line. These VIP patients also come early in the morning to wait for the response and treatment of one of our directors. "

    Su Nianen nodded quickly, "Okay, we understand, there is no rush."

    Mother Su took a deep breath. Just a few words, she had to wait for an hour before speaking. What was the delay?

    The director turned to ask the doctor next to him, "Have you been transferred?"

    "Out."

    The director stared at the computer screen for a while, and then said to Su Nianen:

    "I''m adjusting your file. It''s okay. This time, the B-ultrasound found that you have a cyst in your ovary, but it''s still very small. Since you didn''t find it in the previous examination, it should have grown out this month, only a few millimeters."

    "What''s that?" Mother Su couldn''t help asking.

    Now that I understand it, it turns out that the family is waiting for the medical records, and the file is being transferred, and the tone is quite embarrassing.

    The chief doctor explained: "It''s nothing, it''s normal, most women will have such a problem, as long as it''s less than four centimeters, you don''t have to think about it, if it exceeds, you need surgical intervention."

    "Oh, my daughter is fine." It''s only a few millimeters away, so it''s fine.

    Su Nianen''s high heart also gradually relaxed.

    The director looked at her B-ultrasound sheet again, "However, because the stimulation will start immediately, the stimulation needle will stimulate the growth of follicles, but it will also stimulate the growth of cysts. If during this process, the growth rate of cysts is faster than that of follicles, or directly Affecting the development of follicles and future heating, we need to do a simple intervention operation during this ovulation stimulation cycle. Then let the follicles continue to grow, and when they grow to a certain advantage, we can arrange egg retrieval."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, I understand."

    Where did she understand, she didn''t quite understand what it meant.

    But the doctor said it lightly, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.

    During the whole process, the director and so many professional doctors escorted her, and they will definitely help her raise the baby successfully.

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother left the consulting room, the door closed, and the assistant doctor beside him made a joke.

    "Do they think they are the only ones who are VIPs? Don''t you know that all the people who can submit cases here are VIPs?"

    The director looked sideways, "Then do you know who that is?"

    The assistant doctor shook his head, "But which one of the patients under our name has a lot of background?"

    "That''s different. The wife''s husband just bought our hospital is just a matter of one word, and he really has to give him face."

    The assistant doctor was taken aback. He was not a high-ranking official or celebrity, but a super rich businessman.

    The rich cannot be offended.

    Rich people are no better than powerful people. Powerful people are reasonable, but rich people are unreasonable.

    In the consulting room, there were smiles and no words. They were all doctors who had contact with countless patients and countless family backgrounds, so they understood the surprise inside.

    After Su Nianen left, she started to get the first injection to stimulate the row.

    Mother Su was too anxious. The nurse who usually led them hadn''t arrived yet. Mother Su asked where she was, and immediately pulled her daughter there.

    However, as soon as you reach the ninth floor, the people queuing up for needle removal start directly from the elevator entrance, and the corridors behind are full of people.

    It was the first time for an injection, and I didn''t understand. Su Nian''en and Su''s mother heard that this was the injection line, and immediately got in the line.

    However, after more than half an hour, they didn''t know until they arrived. They had to register with the assistant nurse at the door, get a number, confirm which consultation room it was, and then go to which consultation room to queue up for injections.

    Su Nianen''s head felt dizzy at this moment, and she hurried out with the list.

    Mother Su immediately went up to meet her, "Are you ready?"

    "No, I made a mistake."

    Su Nianen frowned, then lined up for registration, and then lined up for injections.

    There are countless people in every consulting room, and the corridors are packed to the brim.

    Su Nian''en thought that the number of people waiting downstairs was already very large, but it has been a week upstairs, and there are even more people waiting for injections.

    If you don¡¯t come here, you don¡¯t know. It turns out that women who need assisted conception are so common now.

    Moreover, looking around, there are quite a lot of very young girls.

    There are all kinds of questions, and Su Nianen''s question is simply weak.

    Su Nianen''s visit was an eye-opener. It turns out that assisted pregnancy has become so popular, and it turns out that no one feels ashamed or shameless.

    It turned out that it was me who had been ashamed to speak.

    Thinking of the attitude of the Lin family and the attitude of the Lin family''s mother-in-law, it made her think that IVF was a shameful thing, but it turned out not to be the case.

    Su Nianen got an injection and walked out, Su''s mother was already dizzy from waiting.

    "Finished?"

    Mother Su held her daughter''s hand tightly, "It''s all right."

    "It''s nothing, just an injection." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    The injection list clearly lists the time for each subsequent injection. According to Su''s mother, the time is in the morning.

    "It''s so early, and I have to arrive at 6:30 the day after tomorrow, and I have to have blood draws, B-ultrasounds, and injections. Hey, what a pain."

    "Mom, don''t sigh, you see everyone here is like this."

    Su Nian''en pointed to the people who were full, batch after batch, without end.

    "Yeah, what''s wrong with the people now?" Mother Su sighed again and again: "If you don''t come and see it yourself, you really don''t know there are so many people here."

    Su Nian''en and her mother lined up to get into the elevator. Once the needles were arranged, they had to come every day for injections.

    The doctor arranged for a nurse to give her an injection at home, but because every three days she would draw blood, observe the growth of the follicles with B-ultrasound, and check whether there is any abnormality in the body under the stimulation of the needle, so even if it is possible to get the injection at home, it is still difficult. Need to go to the hospital every three days.

    Su Nian''en simply went directly to the hospital. After going to the hospital, she had to go to school.

    I don''t want to delay school and Xuanxuan''s classes because of the test-tube baby arrangement.

    Arrange things for yourself, so that you won''t keep worrying about what''s wrong and what''s wrong when you''re busy.

    As soon as Su Nian''en got home, Gu Xichuan called, and she was relieved only after making sure that she had finished her injection and got home safely.

    The test tube process was carried out in an orderly manner, with one injection per day, and after a week, two injections per day, on the lower abdomen.

    On the ninth day after Su Nianen''s blood was drawn, the B-ultrasound results came out. The cyst had grown to cover the follicle, and it was already six centimeters in size.

    This crazy growth rate requires human intervention.

    Therefore, the puncture operation for the next day was directly arranged.

    After Su Nianen walked out of the director''s consulting room, her footsteps landed weakly and her face was pale.

    Because of the operation scheduled for the next day, Su Nianen had to fast for more than eight hours.

    Gu Xichuan pushed back the work arrangement, and stayed with Su Nianen''s side from Su Nianen''s injection with her mother and son, and went to the operating room after the injection.

 Chapter 240

    This minimally invasive surgery is different from the last hysteroscopic surgery.

    In this surgery, no anesthesia was used.

    So during the whole operation, she was awake and knew everything.

    Su Nianen put on the surgical cap, after cleaning and disinfecting, signed and confirmed, and then lay down on the operating table.

    She was so nervous that she was trembling slightly, her palms were cold, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    "Mrs. Gu, don''t be nervous, it''s just a minor operation, it will be fine in three to five minutes."

    "Yes, will it hurt?"

    "If we want to say that it doesn''t hurt at all, it is definitely impossible, but generally it can be tolerated. You try to relax, relax, if you are so tense, we will hurt you, relax."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and folded her hands on both sides of the hospital bed behind her back.

    She looked at the ceiling with her eyes, took deep breaths, and thought about the small group waiting for her outside, her husband and mother, to cheer herself up.

    "Relax, it''s nothing. The pain is the moment when the puncture is a little bit, like an injection, like being pinched by an ant. It''s okay, relax, eh, okay, we have successfully sent the steel needle into the uterus, reached the ovary, relax, It will be over soon."

    Su Nianen''s heart was beating wildly, how could she really relax?

    Puncture and aspiration of cystic fluid were performed simultaneously under B-ultrasound observation.

    Therefore, the probe and steel needle enter at the same time, and the cyst is displayed more clearly after entering.

    Su Nianen heard several doctors expressing emotion frequently, the cyst was so big that it had already covered the monitor.

    "When did Mrs. Gu get this cyst?"

    Su Nianen replied nervously: "Like this month? When I entered the week, Director Li mentioned that a cyst of a few millimeters was found. At that time, she said that if it didn''t grow up, then don''t worry about it. If it grows up, then manual intervention is needed."

    "It has grown so big in such a short period of time. It should be that the acupuncture stimulated the cyst. Generally, the cyst will grow under the strong secretion of estrogen. According to this crazy growth rate, ma''am, I am afraid that you will have to undergo another surgery before the transplantation." bitter."

    Su Nianen frowned: "Huh?"

    "However, we will try our best to smoke you as cleanly as possible. I hope you will succeed in the test once and don''t suffer any more."

    "Thank you." Su Nianen said hurriedly.

    As soon as the sound came out, there was a dull pain in the lower abdomen, and the brain shook twice in an instant.

    She snorted, clutching the edge of the bed with both hands, staring straight at the ceiling, trembling slightly as she breathed carefully.

    It was as if the whole world had quieted down, and next to my ears was the sound of my tentative breathing, each of which was clearly visible.

    But it was only the dull pain that was clear at that moment, and there was no pain afterwards.

    Su Nianen slowly relaxed herself, and only then did she recover her hearing.

    The doctors chatted in low voices, joking that she would feel a sense of accomplishment in such an extraction, and the small cysts would be over in a few strokes.

    Five tubes of sac fluid were drawn, and then it was over.

    Su Nianen signed and left the operating room with the operation sheet.

    Gu Xichuan was right outside the door, Su Nianen came out with a pale face, Gu Xichuan hugged her.

    "Mr. Gu, if your wife has severe bleeding, nausea and vomiting, chest tightness and shortness of breath within half an hour after the operation, please go to the doctor on the sixth floor. If there is nothing wrong, you can go home and rest in half an hour. Pay attention to bed rest and eat a light diet. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask our responsible nurse, or you can directly leave a message with your exclusive doctor and nurse online.¡±

    "Thank you."

    Gu Xichuan responded, and quickly wrapped Su Nianen into his arms, pulling most of her weight on him.

    "Let''s lie down and fix it."

    Looking at her pale and bloodless face, Gu Xichuan frowned in distress, but he couldn''t share the pain for her.

    Mother Su and Xiaotuanzi stood by the door of the lounge, seeing Su Nianen coming, they hurried to pick her up.

    "Enn, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m fine, I''m fine."

    Su Nianen forced a smile, but her voice was very soft.

    In fact, it''s okay, it''s because I''m afraid, I take every step carefully, and I don''t dare to speak loudly.

    Gu Xichuan directly carried her horizontally onto the hospital bed, and when he was on the bed, he leaned over and kissed her forehead a few times, touching her face one by one.

    "I made you suffer, how can I help you? How can I make your pain less?"

    Su Nianen grabbed his hand and smiled weakly.

    "I''m fine, everything is fine, just a little pain."

    "Then what should I do now?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    He couldn''t wait to do something to relieve the guilt and distress in his heart at the moment.

    They just got married, and she was troubled from the beginning with him, and she started to suffer before she started to enjoy any life. He was really selfish enough.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "Enen, what qualifications do you think I have to ask you to have children for me now? We have just started, I shouldn''t be so anxious, it''s just a consultation, but it started right away. You still At such a young age, why didn¡¯t I live with you for two years before having a child? I¡¯m really too selfish, you still enjoy everything, but you have to suffer, I¡¯m too selfish.¡±

    "Don''t say that."

    Su Nianen grabbed his hand, "My job is to revolve around children. I have long been prepared to be a mother."

    As she spoke, she smiled at him and smoothed his thick eyebrows that were twisted into knots.

    "I originally thought that I would never have this opportunity in my life, but fortunately, when I met you, you didn''t dislike me, and you didn''t reject me as a test tube. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to try. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not, in I have worked hard as a mother, no matter the result, I have no regrets."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen''s face, and put her hands in his big palms.

    Her palms were sweaty, which showed how nervous she was in the operation alone.

    "I didn''t know not to take anesthetics, I suffered." Gu Xichuan said guiltily again.

    Minimally invasive surgery, no matter how small it is, is still a surgery.

    While he was waiting for her, several patients who had undergone minimally invasive surgery were pushed out from the inside. They were so painful that they couldn''t stand up, and some of them were sent directly to the rescue.

    Su''s mother was also worried about her daughter, she didn''t want to get in the way of her son-in-law''s tired and crooked appearance.

    But I''m really worried, it''s scary for other people to come out.

    "I''m fine." Su Nianen said softly.

    Mother Su put her feet behind Gu Xichuan, looked at Su Nianen''s face, and couldn''t help but say:

    "Look at your complexion, how ugly it is. Just now the nurse also explained that if you feel uncomfortable, you must say it and tell the doctor. You can''t bear it. This is directly related to the subsequent transplant."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "It''s just a little bit uncomfortable, like the stuffy feeling when you are about to get your period. But it''s okay, there is no special discomfort."

    "Don''t hold back, the doctor is here." Mother Su said again worriedly.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I know."

    Su Nianen rested for about ten minutes, and gradually recovered.

    I went to the bathroom and found no bleeding, etc., so after waiting for another ten minutes, the family went home directly.

 Chapter 241

    Su Nianen still received two injections in the lower abdomen every day, blood was drawn every three days, B-ultrasound was used to observe the growth of follicles, and injections were repeated.

    After the seventeenth day of continuous treatment, the second hysteroscopy review project was opened.

    During the first hysteroscopy examination, it was found that there was some inflammation in the uterus. During the period of stimulating the discharge, I have been taking medicine and drinking it with Chinese medicine.

    The second hysteroscopy review, the same minimally invasive surgery.

    Su Nianen''s body was a little tired, and after entering the week, she had surgery almost every week.

    I heard that subsequent egg retrieval, trial transplantation, and transplantation are all minimally invasive surgeries.

    Seeing the follicles grow bigger and bigger, she felt more and more tormented inside.

    But there is already a Su mother in the family who is suffering, so even if she pretends, she must pretend to be positive and optimistic.

    The second hysteroscopy was still accompanied by Gu Xichuan, Su''s mother and Xiaotuanzi''s family, and Su Nianen completed it under general anesthesia.

    Gu Xichuan has never seen a smile on his face since Su Nianen started to enter Zhou.

    He regretted more and more that he was so anxious to put children on the agenda. In two years, they would still be young and they could also have children.

    But now the arrow is on the string and has to be launched.

    In the third week of the injection, that is, on the 21st day, Su Nianen underwent another cyst puncture operation.

    Puncture and aspiration is a fast method, but after the fluid is extracted, the empty shell will be filled again in a short time under the strong stimulation of estrogen.

    So this time, the puncture operation was scheduled on the day before the last night needle.

    This arrangement is for the convenience of egg retrieval.

    Su Nianen''s cyst puncture this time was more painful than the last time.

    The dull pain during the puncture has been greatly reduced, and the pain is after the operation.

    This time after the operation, I went back to the rest room, lying on the hospital bed, sweating all over, feeling sick, and curled up on the hospital bed, not daring to move.

    Fortunately, Su''s mother and Xiaotuanzi didn''t come this time, so Su Nianen didn''t have to worry about Su''s mother feeling distressed.

    But Gu Xichuan was so distressed that he held her hand tightly the whole time.

    There were bursts of cold sweat on her palms, and her face was paler and uglier than when she just left the operating room.

    "I''m going to call the doctor."

    "No, I''ll just take a break." Su Nianen closed her eyes tightly, grabbed Gu Xichuan and told him not to go.

    It''s true that they are super VIPs, but the doctor is really busy, and the doctor doesn''t serve them all. If you are called to go away for ten minutes, it will really delay a lot of things. Let''s be considerate of each other.

    "But you are much more uncomfortable this time than last time. Wait a minute, I will go to the doctor."

    "Don''t go, you are by my side, don''t go, wait for me, I''ll be fine soon, soon."

    Su Nianen begged in a low voice, but she was a little uncomfortable, a little cold sweat and nauseated, but she could hold on.

    Gu Xichuan was so anxious that his head was smoking, he held her face and kept kissing her.

    "Then tell me, what should I do? What should I do for you? Well, tell me."

    "Stay with me." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Okay, stay with me, I''ll stay with you, never leave."

    Gu Xichuan kissed her eyebrows, then wiped off the cold sweat from her palms, and kissed her cheek again.

    It took a full hour for Su Nianen to slowly recover from the cold sweat.

    She panted lightly, "I seem to be better, let''s go home."

    "Can I go?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan helped her to the ground, Su Nianen snuggled into his arms, and Gu Xichuan hugged her urgently.

    "Can I go?" he asked again.

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan''s heart ached instantly, and he bent down and hugged her horizontally, "In front of your husband, don''t be brave."

    After returning home, Su Nianen realized that it was dark.

    The last night needle is at 1:35 in the morning, and of course Gu Xichuan will accompany him the whole way.

    Su''s mother ordered chicken soup, which was stewed together with medicinal materials, and asked Su Nian''en to drink two more bowls to make up for it.

    "The eggs will be retrieved soon, and soon we will have another child in our family. Hurry up and replenish your body, for the sake of the child."

    Su Nianen has tried to eat and rest as much as possible recently.

    Physical condition is an important factor in the success of the test tube.

    Gu Xichuan set the alarm clock, and it sounded at half past twelve. When the two of them went out, it was almost one o''clock.

    Gu Xichuan wrapped himself in an ultra-loose windbreaker, wrapped Su Nianen in his arms when he walked out, and then drove straight to the hospital.

    Gu Xichuan murmured in a low voice: "The last injection is finally coming to an end. Whether it succeeds or not this time, we will have to think about the child in two years."

    "But what if it''s just a little short?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I don''t want you to work so hard, too hard."

    Gu Xichuan shook his head, "I can''t share it for you. I can''t share the pain now, and I can''t share the pain of your pregnancy and childbirth in the future. Women are really great, and they are really hard."

    "So, after seeing my hard work, are you still as stiff as your mother?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan was silent, then shook his head slightly.

    That was different, his mother, who often made him forget that she too was a woman who needed attention.

    "Take a moment and talk to your mother." Su Nianen put her hand on the back of his.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Listen to you."

    When the two went upstairs, many people received night injections on the same day, most of whom were accompanied by their husbands.

    As soon as I arrived at the duty room, I began to fill in the information, measure my weight, measure my blood pressure and so on.

    Gu Xichuan stared at her the whole time, and did not let go of her hand.

    Su Nian''en was not used to it at first, but when she looked at the couples around, it was also the wife who was snuggling in the arms of her husband, and most of them leaned tiredly, as if there was no one else around.

    Su Nianen gradually let go, looking at herself through others, she felt that she was holding things up too much, thinking too much.

    She had a marriage in the past, but she didn''t know how to get along with her husband yet.

    She must have had a reason for the failure of that marriage in the past.

    She and Lin Wenfeng were in a campus romance, and they got married directly after graduation without any practice.

    Two young boys and girls who are still childish form a family. If you think about it, life will be messed up, but she just met such a mother-in-law.

    Failure is also...reasonable.

    While waiting, Su Nian''en leaned into Gu Xichuan''s arms, pressing her face against his hot chest.

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes and hugged her tightly.

    "Come on, there are still a few minutes."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", but there was no response.

    There was someone chatting nearby, Su Nianen didn''t look up, but listened a little.

    After Su Nianen got the injection, Gu Xichuan helped her leave.

    The responsible nurse at the front desk handed over matters related to egg retrieval to Su Nianen, and told her not to make large movements during the 31 hours to avoid the rupture of the follicles.

    As soon as these words came out, Su Nianen was frightened for a while, and she walked and lifted her feet lightly.

    Fortunately, it''s the weekend here, so she doesn''t have to go to school, otherwise she might not be able to do much activities when she goes to school.

    In the afternoon of the same day, Gu Xichuan accompanied Su Nianen to send the test report of the second hysteroscopy to the chief doctor''s office, waiting for the result.

 Chapter 242

    The results of the second hysteroscopy were related to whether Su Nianen could be directly transplanted.

    If there is still inflammation in the uterus, medication will be continued.

    When she got the test report today, she met a woman who was also waiting for the result. That lady was already tested for the third time. It has been one and a half months since the eggs were retrieved, and the environment in the uterus is still not up to the requirements for transplantation.

    So this made Su Nianen very worried. If her inflammation didn''t subside, it meant that her eggs would be frozen and transplanted after the treatment was over.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en sat in front of the director at the same time. The director watched the film and said that there was no problem, and the eggs were retrieved according to the scheduled time.

    Su Nianen breathed a long sigh of relief.

    It''s not just about waiting any longer, it means her uterus is in good condition and ready for baby to settle in.

    Gu Xichuan thanked him politely, then pulled Su Nianen away happily.

    The assistant doctor asked, "I know who that is."

    "Find it?"

    "The top 100 richest people in Qingdu City has been ranked for the sixth consecutive year. The top of the list is not simply rich, but super invincible rich. People like that choose to come to our hospital for test tubes, and they will do it in China? Like that, no They all go abroad, and there is a private team for one-on-one service all the way?"

    The director laughed, "Not all rich people are like that. The Gu family is a clear stream in the world of rich people. Other rich people either have scandals with celebrities or evade taxes. The news about rich families is always that they donated a building in a certain hospital, and donated a building in a certain university. How many buildings were built, or how many children were saved by the charity fund, it¡¯s very positive.¡±

    "right?"

    "It looks as good as the rumors."

    "Indeed, the big boss himself and his wife are quite polite, and they are indeed different from other rich people."

    On the other hand, Su Nianen went home to rest and waited for the egg retrieval.

    The egg retrieval operation was under general anesthesia, so I still fasted from food and water at ten o''clock the night before. Eat and drink only after egg retrieval the next day.

    After all, it was a big deal, the whole family was mobilized, and Professor Su also went.

    Su Nianen was connected with a professional team. After cleaning and disinfecting all the pre-procedures, he entered the operating room and began to retrieve eggs.

    Su Nianen watched the anesthetic needle pierce her arm, and then slowly closed her eyes.

    When she woke up, she was already lying in the lounge.

    The husband, parents, and son all looked at her nervously.

    "How are you feeling?"

    "Eat something, Enen?"

    "Drink of water?"

    Gu Xichuan''s warm palm gently stroked her cold forehead, "Lie down for a while, and then drink water and eat after you recover."

    Su Nianen smiled at him, and hurriedly asked, "How many did you take?"

    "Ten, that''s great." Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and then kissed the back of her hand, "Thank you, wife."

    Su Nianen smiled at him, "I want to drink water."

    "Okay, drink water."

    Gu Xichuan quickly poured hot water on her, blowing it until the temperature was right and handing it to her.

    Mother Su handed over the food and fed it to her carefully.

    After Su Nianen ate, she felt much more comfortable, and walked around on the ground by herself.

    "Take a rest, don''t walk around, I see that in the big lounge over there, those women lie down for a long time after getting their eggs, and they wake up all complaining of discomfort, don''t be careless."

    "It''s okay, I''ll tell you if I feel uncomfortable."

    Su Nianen would never make fun of her body at this time.

    She was watching at the nurse''s station at the door, and the nurse was surprised to see her come out.

    "Sure enough, being young is the capital, so I''ll be fine so soon."

    "Well, what are you recording here?" Su Nianen looked at the information filled out by the nurse.

    "This is the registration information of a VIP patient, which is the result of your egg retrieval today. Mrs. Gu, you have retrieved ten eggs, which is great."

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice: "Tell me the truth, out of ten eggs, how many can be successfully mated?"

    "It depends on the actual situation. Some may be able to accompany half of the success, and some may be one or two or less. But Mrs. Gu, you are so young and in such good health, you will definitely succeed."

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, and she didn''t hear the second half of her comforting words.

    "Is it possible that they didn''t succeed?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "Anything is possible." The nurse said with a smile, "Look, Mrs. Gu, you are actually really good. You have had ten eggs superseded, and you have taken ten. The other eighteen or nine eggs, But many of them were empty follicles, and only a few eggs were successfully retrieved. You are already very good."

    Su Nianen said "hmm" and wanted to ask more.

    But seeing Gu Xichuan coming out, "Are you going home?"

    Gu Xichuan directly reached out and pulled her into the lounge, "Don''t run around, take a good rest."

    "I''m fine, I can go home."

    "No hurry, I''ll go out for a while." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the company?"

    Gu Xichuan leaned close to her ear and said something, the back of Su Nianen''s ears became very hot instantly.

    He pulled her, "how about you help me?"

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "No, it''s not very good, is it? I might not help. Then what, you''d better go by yourself."

    Su Nianen waited for Gu Xichuan in the rest room, but wanted to wait for him outside.

    She walked out of the waiting room and met many people who were taking eggs today, and couldn''t help but listen to everyone chatting.

    The ten coins she took were indeed not many, but they were also considered the middle number.

    The director also said that her ten eggs is not too many, but there should be some that can succeed.

    She has been comforting herself, how many patients the director has seen, she said that if it succeeds, it will succeed.

    Everyone is waiting for their husbands to come back. It has been more than an hour since the egg retrieval on site, and the woman is still uncomfortable, and it is uncomfortable to watch.

    Su Nianen was also fortunate to have met Gu Xichuan, who chose assisted pregnancy at this age as soon as she discovered a problem.

    Year after year, no one knows what problems will arise.

    In short, the younger you are, the higher your chances of success.

    When everyone heard that she was only twenty-five years old, they all envied her and said that she would definitely succeed, definitely succeed.

    Su Nianen felt relieved again, hoping to really succeed.

    When Gu Xichuan finally came out, Su Nianen saw stars in her eyes when she saw her husband.

    "Gu Xichuan."

    Su Nianen trotted towards her husband, Gu Xichuan quickly strode towards her, and pulled her close to her arms.

    But his hands were ridiculously hanging in the air, and he didn''t hug her.

    She looked up, "We can go home now, can''t we?"

    "Well, I''m going to wash my hands, wait for me."

    Gu Xichuan said he was going to the bathroom, Su Nianen immediately followed.

    Rarely took the initiative to take his hand back, but he directly blocked it.

    Su Nianen was stunned for a moment, the stars in his eyes dimmed for a few seconds.

    Gu Xichuan realized his mistake, and immediately explained in a low voice: "I didn''t wash my hands baby, wait for me to wash my hands first."

    Su Nianen nodded awkwardly again, "Yes."

    Standing obediently outside the bathroom door waiting for him, Gu Xichuan came out from inside, leaned over and kissed her hard on the face.

    "Miss me?" He whispered in his ear.

    "Go home." Su Nianen said, holding his hand.

 Chapter 243

    Egg retrieval on the 5th and transplantation on the 8th.

    On the morning of the 8th, I was notified that ten eggs would be combined into eight egg babies, two of which were super-excellent, three of which were excellent and three of which were ordinary.

    According to the doctor''s suggestion, Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan will transplant two super-grade 5A fertilized eggs.

    After hearing the notice, Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen home for dinner.

    After dinner, the whole family was still dispatched to the hospital to pick up the two babies and go home.

    Everything is like a dream, and everything is happening in reality.

    The bladder was so full that he lay on the operating table. After repeated confirmation, he looked at the B-ultrasound image and watched the doctor put two fertilized eggs into the uterus.

    The doctor specially enlarged the egg baby to show Su Nianen.

    "Look, Mrs. Gu, this is one, and here is another. Now it has been successfully inserted into your body, please be careful, they are active, and they may not be implanted here now. The final implantation Whether it is successful or not, we need to draw blood to confirm after two weeks."

    "OK, thanks."

    "Try not to make large movements. If you can hold back, please wait as long as possible before going to the bathroom." The doctor suggested.

    "But the bladder is going to explode."

    Su Nianen drank too much water, her mind was buzzing right now.

    Because the transplant must be performed with a full bladder, most patients are required to drink a lot of water before the transplant to meet the requirement.

    However, as a result of drinking a lot of water quickly, her bladder became more and more swollen, and she was really about to be unable to hold it.

    She was carried to the hospital bed by the medical staff, and the nurse pushed her all the way to the waiting room.

    Su Nianen lay quietly, the room was also quiet, and the desire to go to the bathroom became stronger.

    Su Nian''en breathed and exhaled slowly, and if he persisted for a minute, he would be more successful.

    She couldn''t let a physical problem take away the baby she had so hard to get.

    She trembled all over, and her lips changed color.

    There was a tense tendon in his head, panting for breath, and slowly sat up.

    I can''t hold it anymore, not only my bladder is about to explode, but even my brain is about to explode.

    Su Nianen supported the wall and walked into the bathroom step by step.

    After entering the bathroom and coming out again, there is no need to lie down again.

    She came out of the living room, annoyed.

    Gu Xichuan and Su''s parents hurriedly greeted him, Su''s mother grabbed Su Nianen''s hand and asked with concern:

    "How is it? How is everything going well?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t know what to say, it went smoothly at first, but in the end she couldn''t hold back.

    Gu Xichuan quickly squeezed her hand, hugged her shoulder tightly on the other side, and carefully supported her.

    "It doesn''t matter, we are still young, whether we are successful or not, we all face it calmly, you and me, don''t be afraid of anything."

    Su Nian''en nodded, and then said: "Before the transplant, I had to drink a lot of water. After the transplant, I couldn''t hold it anymore. I went to the bathroom within fifteen minutes. Maybe, maybe only seven or eight minutes?"

    My mind was blank at the time, and my whole body was trembling slightly.

    I can''t help it, every minute and every second is a century of torment.

    "I regret it so much now, why can''t I hold back? It''s okay to be loved by others, why can''t I?"

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around her and kissed her lightly on the forehead, "It''s okay, it''s a trivial matter, why is our child so fragile?"

    But Gu Xichuan was also worried in his heart, but on the surface he tried to relax and comfort Su Nianen as much as possible.

    When the family got into the car, Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "I want to lie down for a while, lie down for a while before I go."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, and when Su Nianen lay down, he pushed Gu Xichuan again.

    "Xi Chuan, can you ask the authoritative doctor, in my situation, if I went to the bathroom less than ten minutes after the transplant, would it be unsuccessful?"

    Su Nianen''s face flushed red, and tears glistened in her eyes.

    I am very worried, two and a half months of hard work, three weeks of getting up early every day for injections, so much blood drawn, so many injections, so much worry, so many doctors helping her, please, don''t let it fall by the wayside.

    Su Nianen''s voice was choked up, her nose was sour and red.

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, giving her strength and comfort.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll just ask."

    Gu Xichuan asked their chief test tube doctor directly, Su Nianen stood up, and Gu Xichuan immediately pressed her shoulders again.

    "take a good rest."

    "Listen to me, turn on the speakerphone." Su Nianen said softly.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes darkened slightly, a little worried.

    "Okay, I''ll turn on the speakerphone."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan turned on the hands-free, including Xiaotuanzi in the back seat, they all poked their heads to listen, and Su''s father and Su''s mother became more concerned.

    After Gu Xichuan answered the phone, the director directly congratulated Gu Xichuan on successfully forming eight baby eggs, and then asked what was the matter.

    Gu Xichuan informed Su Nian''en of Su Nianen''s situation, and the director immediately smiled and comforted him after listening:

    "It''s okay. The two egg babies are put into the uterus and put into their house. With the cervix closed, they can be taken away in the bathroom? The bladder and uterus don''t belong to the same structure. Don''t worry, it''s okay."

    "But the transplant doctor has repeatedly emphasized that you can bear it, and try to bear it. I am worried that it will..."

    "It''s okay, don''t worry about Mrs. Gu, life is not that fragile." The director smiled and comforted: "Change your mood, think about it, two healthy babies have begun to grow in your body, you are going to be a mother soon, be happy .¡±

    Su Nian''en responded, Gu Xichuan also heaved a sigh of relief, thanked the chief doctor, and hung up the call.

    "Now, rest well, don''t think about it, don''t worry, where are the two babies, my dear wife."

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, "Yeah, I''m lying down now."

    Su Nianen lay down and fell asleep.

    Open your eyes, you are already home.

    The whole family was waiting for her in the car. When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see the darkness outside the window.

    "This is me, I''m asleep... Are you home?"

    "Got home."

    Gu Xichuan unbuckled her seat belt, helped her to sit up, and kissed her on the cheek.

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, opened the door next to Su Nianen, and took her out of the car carefully.

    "Why are you all waiting for me in the car, parents, you can take Xiaotuanzi back first."

    Su Nianen stroked Xiao Tuanzi''s hair, Tuanzi became more and more obedient, for such a long time, he waited in the car without crying or fussing.

    Mother Su said, "How can I go first? When you are so urgent."

    "It''s not home yet."

    Su Nianen responded with a smile, and the family went upstairs.

    When entering the door, Su''s mother shouted, "Two good babies, we are home, baby, we are home."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little wet for a moment, and she also yelled in a low voice:

    "Baby, mom, dad, grandpa, grandma, and brother, I''m taking you home. You have to grow up in your mother''s belly."

    Su Nianen was a little tired sitting on the sofa at home, Gu Xichuan immediately pulled him into the room.

    "Will it be a little cold?"

    "The lower back is a bit cold." Su Nianen said softly.

    When I did aerobics before, my lower back was injured, so my lower back always felt cold.

 Chapter 244

    Gu Xichuan was worried and a little anxious.

    "How to do?"

    "Find a bed and put the blanket out." Su Nianen said.

    Gu Xichuan nodded immediately, "Use a quilt, the quilt should be thicker and softer."

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, and said with a smile: "Gu Xichuan, I''m afraid it''s only June in our family, so we''re still putting on quilts."

    "It doesn''t matter, you are the most important thing now."

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was so loud that he didn''t even need to step on his feet, and he could reach the quilt on the top cabinet with his hand.

    The quilt was taken off, and the blanket was taken off, and they were spread on the bed together, and then covered with a sheet.

    But Su Nian''en has been undergoing surgery every week for the past month. Although the surgery is minimally invasive, no matter how minimally invasive, it is still an injury. In addition, I have been taking row-stimulating treatments. After the night injection, I didn¡¯t continue to take the injections. In the past few days, my body¡¯s estrogen has dropped like crazy.

    After the stimulation, her body plunged off a cliff due to hormones, and she was very tormented during the three days waiting for the transplant.

    As a result, even though you rest all day, the more you rest, the less energetic you are.

    No matter how thick the quilt was on the bed, her lower back still felt cold.

    Gu Xichuan had no choice but to lie down in the same way, sticking his palm to her back all the time, the temperature of his palm permeated through her skin, and finally slowly warmed her cold waist.

    "You have old injuries in your lower back. If both of you are successfully implanted, you will have to work very hard in the later stages of pregnancy. What should you do?"

    "I''m fine, it''s nothing?" Su Nianen said.

    "I''m worried you won''t be able to bear it." Gu Xichuan rubbed her lower back.

    After moving away for a moment, her lower back felt cold again.

    Su Nianen leaned on Gu Xichuan''s arm and said in a low voice:

    "Actually, I was notified today that two baby eggs were successfully matched, and those with more than two eggs were transplanted with two baby eggs, whether they were reincarnated mothers or second-born mothers. Two baby eggs are placed, but in fact, very few babies are successfully implanted. Even fewer babies are implanted successfully with both eggs. Isn¡¯t the success rate of the hospital all there?¡±

    Gu Xichuan gently ran along Su Nianen''s hair and kissed her on the face.

    "I was too impatient. Professor You just asked us to consult about test-tube babies, but I asked you to try it."

    "Don''t feel guilty anymore, I didn''t want to, can you tie me up?"

    Su Nianen lightly pressed Gu Xichuan''s moderately thick lips, and then smiled at him.

    Gu Xichuan looked into her eyes, "Okay, Enen, take it easy, don''t worry about it too much. If you succeed, we will be happy. If you don''t succeed, we will live with the flow. Wait for us to improve our relationship as husband and wife for two years, and then go abroad to do it. "

    "Um?"

    "Grandma recommended some experienced people to me, and I also consulted them. First of all, foreign technology has more advantages than our domestic technology, and second, we don''t have to worry about being discovered. Moreover, and the most important point, we can hire The most professional medical team tailors the most suitable plan for us, and only takes care of us during the whole process. You will be more comfortable.¡±

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice, feeling very guilty.

    I blame myself for being impatient for a while, and let her try without thinking about it.

    "I''m fine. Foreign technology may be more advanced, and I''ve heard that the success rate is higher. However, we have already brought two babies home. No matter what, I hope they can be healthy. Xichuan, don''t talk about it in the future This hypothetical, okay?"

    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Gu Xichuan approached her, still covering her lower back with his big palm.

    "I will keep talking to them in my heart and hopefully they will feel my strong desire for them to stay."

    It is said that mother and child are connected, they should be able to hear it, right?

    Gu Xichuan felt her worry, but didn''t know how to comfort her.

    Mother Su knocked on the door and came in. Seeing the two hugging each other like conjoined twins, her face turned dark immediately, and she walked in quickly.

    "What are you doing? This is an extraordinary time, so please don''t mess around!"

    Mother Su approached and saw that both of their clothes were in good condition, and their ugly faces looked better.

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Gu Xichuan also sat up and explained: "En En used to have an injury on her waist, and recently she has been feeling cold on her waist. She still feels cold after putting on a quilt and blanket. I covered her with my hands, and she felt better."

    Mother Su said "ah", "Yes, Enen used to be the captain of the school''s aerobics. When she was in high school, she suffered a back injury during the provincial team selection competition. It''s been a few years, and it has always been like that. I think it''s just that way back then. The surgery didn''t work out."

    "Bone injuries usually leave some sequelae." Su Nianen said softly.

    "Um."

    Mother Su walked around the bed, "It''s so thick, you can sleep, how can Xi Chuan sleep?"

    "I''m fine, Mom, it''s mainly about grace." Gu Xichuan immediately expressed his attitude.

    "Remove these, and replace the electric blanket. Can the electric blanket be turned on only one side and not on the other side? Can you also turn on the designated area?"

    Mother Su moved the stool to rummage.

    Gu Xichuan immediately went to help, "Mom, I''ll do it."

    "Well, the white one should be put inside." Su Mu said.

    Gu Xichuan removed the electric blanket, replaced it, plugged it in, and after a while, it became warm.

    Su Nianen smiled and sighed: "Only our family is so weird, it''s already June, and we still turn on the electric blanket, I''m laughing myself to death."

    "You care about others? Take care of yourself. Well, if it''s cold, you have to cover yourself with a quilt. At this time, don''t catch a cold." Mother Su reminded.

    "clear."

    When Su''s mother left, she worriedly exhorted her.

    "Also, you two, control yourself, do you hear me?" Su''s mother glanced at Su Nian''en, then at Gu Xichuan, "It''s not a joke, don''t let her suffer repeatedly, during this time, she suffers every day, You saw it too, think more about her. Huh?"

    "Mom, don''t worry, I have my sense of proportion, I won''t be such a jerk." Gu Xichuan said bluntly.

    Mother Su finally left the room, Su Nianen slowly looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "My mother may have misunderstood how good our relationship is, don''t mind."

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned, he raised his hand, and gently brushed her hair away with his big palm with well-defined knuckles.

    "Mrs. Gu, could you please explain what you mean? Don''t we have a bad relationship?"

    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Su Nianen immediately denied.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her quietly, "I didn''t do well."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her into his arms, "It''s finally over, I don''t have to get up early every day to get an injection, I hope, all the hard work is worth it."

    "Hope it''s all worth it."

    Su Nianen repeated softly.

    On the sixth day after the transplant, you will be asked to go to the hospital to draw blood, check the index of progesterone and estradiol, and add or subtract medicines according to the increase of the value.

    However, it was only on the fourth day that Su Nian''en knew that electric heating products were disabled after transplantation!

    Not only did she heat the electric blanket vigorously, but Gu Xichuan also soaked her feet every night. It was so hot that she put on socks before going to bed.

 Chapter 245

    Su Nianen collapsed several times after learning that it was all prohibited items!

    On the sixth day of the blood test, I got the test sheet, and it was Dr. Ji who saw her after the transplant.

    Progesterone is only four o''clock, and estradiol is thirty-two.

    This value...

    Doctor Ji frowned first, and then asked what medicine he was taking.

    Su Nianen answered truthfully.

    Dr. Ji added estradiol tablets and serotonin, and Ainuowei, who had been taking it before, had to insist on taking it.

    "Doctor Ji, do I need injections to increase progesterone?"

    "No, follow the doctor''s advice."

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "Many of the values ??at the beginning were not good, but they were successfully doubled in the later period, and the doubling was very good." Dr. Ji reassured.

    Su Nianen regretted using the electric blanket for a few days and soaking her feet for a few days.

    "Doctor, is it right that after the transplant, you can''t use heating products like electric blankets?" Su''s mother asked hurriedly.

    Doctor Ji nodded and didn''t say much.

    Mother Su asked again: "Then what should I do? After my daughter''s transplant, she used an electric blanket that night, and she still soaked her feet in the past few nights."

    Dr. Jiang raised his eyes slowly, very surprised.

    "What do you use an electric blanket for?"

    After all, in this June day, it is rare to be able to use electric blankets, and there has never been one.

    Therefore, after the transplantation, the doctors and nurses never explained that there is no need to overheat. Generally, it will be explained that it is too hot, do not turn on the air conditioner, so as not to catch a cold.

    Mother Su was taken aback by the question, "Here, of course the electric blanket is for heating."

    Doctor Ji looked at Su Nianen, "You slept on an electric blanket?"

    "My waist was injured before, and the back of my waist was cold and painful during this time. I was afraid that it would affect the baby''s implantation, so I turned on an electric blanket. My husband was worried that I would be cold, so I specially added a foot bath at night. Dr. Ji, this will Wouldn''t it be that the baby has..."

    "Relax, and come back to draw blood on the fourteenth day. Go back and have a good rest. Remember, don''t keep too warm when you go. Soak your feet and electric blankets are not available. Especially electric blankets, overheating can also cause deformities."

    Doctor Ji saw that the Su family''s mother and daughter''s expressions changed after being frightened, and immediately changed the topic.

    "It''s not that exaggerated. Anyway, before you use anything in the future, you should ask netizens and check more information. You should get used to checking what you use and eat first. For yourself and your baby." Dr. Ji suggested friendlyly.

    Su Nian''en nodded, took a deep breath, and walked out of the consulting room holding her mother''s hand tightly.

    She was really worried, why was she messing around?

    "When I was drawing blood in the morning, I heard that other transplant recipients had various reactions in the past few days, but I had nothing."

    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."

    Mother Su lost her temper, which was a bit of a warning, telling her not to think about it.

    But this is not a sentence that can really stop thinking if you don¡¯t think too much.

    "I''m so stupid, so stupid! I''m trying to prevent them from implanting in different ways. If I don''t succeed in the end, I must have murdered them."

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, tears rolled out of her eyes.

    Mother Su let out a long sigh, "We are still young, what are you worried about? Don''t worry, Xi Chuan won''t stop marrying you just because he didn''t succeed this time. I think he''s pretty good, better than Lin Wenfeng. Don''t think too much about it. No matter what, be happy, it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    The mother and daughter met many people who looked at the results of the morning blood test. The lowest progesterone was around 70 or 80, and the estradiol was also in the 70s, 80s, or more than 100.

    Several of them were still a baby egg transplanted.

    Their family transplanted two baby eggs, this value seems to be...

    There is no hope.

    Su Nianen got into the car first, holding Xiaotuanzi in a daze.

    Su''s mother went to the bathroom with an excuse, called Gu Xichuan, and told Gu Xichuan about the situation.

    "If you can find time to come back, you should come back, Enen cried once. Hey!"

    Why!

    Mother Su hung up the call and got in the car.

    Holding the phone, Gu Xichuan felt a pain in his heart.

    He could see all of Su Nianen''s inspection reports. Because they are husband and wife, bound together.

    After being lost for a moment, he immediately called up the value of today''s blood test, and then consulted foreign experts.

    The results obtained were terrible.

    Gu Xichuan rushed home immediately, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart at the moment, as if his heart was tightly blocked by a mountain.

    It was so congested that I couldn''t breathe, and I couldn''t feel uncomfortable all over.

    He only knows that he is still like this.

    Then how sad should she be?

    Gu Xichuan called Secretary Zhang on the road and asked Secretary Zhang to consult with his aunt, Professor You, if there was any remedy.

    Professor You''s title of "Songzi Guanyin" in the past few decades in Qingducheng is not a propaganda thing, he must have real skills.

    She was the one who suggested that they consult about test-tube babies. After Gu Xichuan made the phone call, his hand on the steering wheel trembled a little.

    At the intersection, the green light has turned red.

    Gu Xichuan was in a trance, rushed over and collided with the opposite car turning left.

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    drop--

    Gu Xichuan turned the steering wheel quickly, but the front of the car had already hit the opponent''s body.

    The other party stopped and checked his car for the first time. He was so angry that he yelled at the dented body and the scraped skin.

    "How did you drive? Are you in a hurry to die?"

    Turning to the front of Gu Xichuan''s car, he glanced at the car logo...

    Yes, a limited edition luxury car with a starting price of four million yuan.

    The person who was cursing loudly a moment ago, now cursed like a deflated ball, stopped.

    Gu Xichuan opened the door and got out of the car.

    For the first time, the other party felt what it means to be majestic from a living person!

    Although it is not suitable to describe people, but at this moment, he thinks that this is the only word that can describe it in front of him.

    "Then what, public or private?"

    Gu Xichuan went directly to the trunk, opened the trunk, and took out a brick shape wrapped in kraft paper from the back.

    He turned around, his eyes were extremely aggressive, his tone was cold, and he was not angry.

    He asked, "Privately, how much do you want?"

    The corner of the other party''s mouth couldn''t help twitching: Yes, are rich people so arrogant?

    "Here, the side of my car, the door, you see, the bump is deformed, so I have to replace it all? It''s scratched, and the front bumper has been knocked off, so I can''t replace it?"

    After speaking, he looked at Gu Xichuan tentatively.

    "At least, this number?"

    Compared with five, I feel a little guilty.

    Gu Xichuan turned around and took Xiaodie''s package from the trunk, and threw two "bricks" to each other.

    "Here is 60,000, order a little."

    Gu Xichuan got into the car directly and drove away.

    The owner of the car was dumbfounded holding two piles of paper, "Hey, hey..."

    The car quickly disappeared from sight.

    "I said five thousand!"

    Sure enough, people are stupid and have a lot of money. I really stepped on shit luck today. I actually met a super upstart, and the feeling of picking up money is really cool!

    Yuan Chao came to see Su Nianen and his party back home, and when they got off the car, Yuan Chao came to comfort him:

    "Sister, everything is fate, don''t be too sad. If there is fate, it will come."

    Su Nianen smiled, and then took Xiaotuanzi home, no one wanted to talk to her.

 Chapter 246

    When Su Nianen arrived home, Gu Xichuan was already at home.

    From him, he could not see the slightest embarrassment.

    "Why are you at home?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    Gu Xichuan gave Su Nianen a hug when she entered the door.

    "I feel guilty for not accompanying you to the hospital today."

    This news should not be borne by her alone. Regardless of the news at any stage, he and her should face it together.

    "It''s okay, come back, isn''t the company busy?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Nothing is more important than you."

    Gu Xichuan let go of her, and then held her hand, guilt still spreading in his heart.

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, and sat quietly next to Gu Xichuan.

    The two sat for a long time, Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "It''s okay, the most important thing is to take care of your body first. My husband is always here, don''t worry, huh?"

    "What makes me sad is that maybe I messed around, so the baby didn''t implant successfully. If it''s our artificial reasons, I really blame myself too much. I can''t..." Forgive myself.

    Gu Xichuan patted her on the shoulder with a helpless tone.

    "This salary, including my misbehavior, has never soaked your feet before, and suddenly I want to soak your feet on a whim."

    The guilt of the two of them accumulated layer by layer, and it was not easy.

    The atmosphere at home was very depressing. Not long after Su''s father and Su''s mother returned home, they took Xiaotuanzi to the supermarket again.

    Mother Su couldn''t help her daughter, so she could only make some delicious food for her daughter and son-in-law in a different way.

    Su''s parents came back with big bags and small bags. Su Nianen had already lay down, but she was not asleep. Gu Xichuan stayed by her side all the time. Hearing the door opening outside, Gu Xichuan got up and went out to look.

    "Dad, Mom, if you buy so many things in the future, please call me in advance."

    "Not much, there is your father."

    Mother Su responded immediately, then glanced at the room where there was no movement, and asked in a low voice:

    "Sleeping?"

    "Sleep." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    But he didn''t sleep well, Gu Xichuan smiled in front of him, and helped to sort and put away the things he bought.

    "I''ll make a few more. Let that kid Xiaoyuan come to eat too. That kid is pitiful. I asked him where he usually eats, and he said that when he was working in a shopping mall, he used to eat in the cafeteria. Now follow Enen, He has no place to eat, so he always eats box lunches and fast food. He is not willing to spend money, so he only buys it once a day, and at other times when he is very hungry, he eats instant noodles."

    Why!

    Mother Su let out a long sigh, "They were all raised by their biological parents, it''s the poor child."

    The Yuan Dynasty came to be frugal, and when the money was in his hands, he was reluctant to spend it outside. Before the security of the mall was 4,000 yuan a month, he sent 3,600 yuan to his home, and kept 400 yuan for himself.

    One month, four hundred yuan, all the food and clothing, where is it enough?

    Now the wages are better, but I refuse to spend them when I get them.

    I just think of my mother and younger siblings who are waiting for money at home, a fast food, the cheapest is fifteen yuan.

    The fifteen yuan was gone in a few minutes, but in my mother''s hands, it was a pair of shoes, a piece of clothing, and breakfast money for a week for my siblings. reluctant.

    Mother Su was talking about the arrival of the Yuan Dynasty, and Gu Xichuan listened silently.

    He is not interested in these, but his mother-in-law is talking, and he can''t turn around and leave. Listening is polite, wait patiently for your mother-in-law to finish speaking.

    But when I get older, I like to talk, and I can talk endlessly.

    Gu Xichuan heard about Yuan Chaolai, and regretted using Yuan Chaolai in his heart.

    He also suffered and was tired.

    But the hardships he endured were different from those in the Yuan Dynasty.

    The life in the Yuan Dynasty was still too far away from him, even if he heard it with his own ears, he still couldn''t imagine it.

    "Mom, don''t inquire about other people''s family affairs in the future. He is here to work, and he should do his own thing well. He will not be left behind."

    Su''s mother was really uncomfortable when she heard this.

    What does she mean by inquiring about other people''s affairs?

    "I just care about that child, how pitiful." Su''s mother shook her head, "You remember to ask him to eat, I just like that child."

    Gu Xichuan said helplessly, "Okay."

    "By the way, are you still going to the company today? Are you not going?" Mother Su asked.

    "I''m staying with Nian En at home today. If there''s anything you need, just tell me, Mom." Gu Xichuan said politely.

    "It''s okay, I just hope you can spend more time with Enen. This matter has hit her hard. She thinks it''s her own fault. You should try to persuade her. Whether the child comes or not depends on fate. Fate If you don¡¯t come, no matter how much effort you put in, you won¡¯t come. Once the fate arrives, it will come naturally.¡±

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly left the kitchen, but just as he walked out of the kitchen door, Su''s mother stopped him again.

    "Xi Chuan, Mom still has a few words to say. Don''t be discouraged. Although it''s about fate, who can be sure it won''t be the next one?"

    Gu Xichuan turned to Gu''s mother, "Yes."

    "I mean, how many of our family are frozen in the hospital? Wait for Enen to recuperate, and then bring two back next month. How about eight, can we still bring one back?"

    Mother Su smiled and comforted, Professor Su mentioned that six pieces were frozen?

    What are you upset about?

    As soon as Su''s mother said this, Gu Xichuan''s eyes were quite clear.

    "Mom is right."

    When Gu Xichuan turned around, he received a call from the hospital.

    Su Nian''en just came out of the bedroom when she heard a knock on the door.

    Gu Xichuan answered the phone and watched Su Nianen go to open the door. In his ears, the doctor told him that the last fertilized egg failed to be frozen today, and the freezing was not successful. Previously, Liumei had paid the fee for three years of freezing her fertilized eggs, and she could handle the settlement and refund on the day of the blood test on the fourteenth day of transplantation.

    After the call ended, Gu Xichuan became dizzy several times.

    The tall body swayed, and the next second he stepped back and sat on the chair.

    All failed?

    All six egg babies failed.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, this news must not be told to his wife.

    His eye sockets were hot and bloodshot.

    Su Nianen opened the door, and the one standing at the door was not Yuan Chaolai, but Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang looked solemn, and handed Su Nianen a large bag of medicine.

    "This is what my aunt made for you, ma''am, eat it quickly. My aunt said that you should go to her after entering the week, and she will use traditional Chinese medicine to increase your success rate throughout the process. This is after transplantation." The Chinese medicine I drank, my aunt said, it¡¯s not too late, so hurry up and drink it now.¡±

    Su Nianen was almost crying at the words of Secretary Zhang, her eyes were red.

    "Thank you, Secretary Zhang, and Professor You."

    "Madam, your mood is the most important thing. You must be happy. It''s best to let nature take its course. Don''t think about it all day long."

    Su Nianen took the traditional Chinese medicine and nodded, "OK."

    "Then I''ll go first, ma''am, come on! All of our Lingfeng staff support you, you will be fine!"

    Su Nianen nodded and quickly wiped away her tears.

    "Thank you, I''ve made up my mind."

    Secretary Zhang left, and Su Nianen entered the room carrying the traditional Chinese medicine.

    Gu Xichuan brought Su Nianen back, and then he realized that he immediately got up to pick up the traditional Chinese medicine.

    "Professor You sent it over?" Gu Xichuan asked.

 Chapter 247

    Only then did Su Nianen realize that it was arranged by Gu Xichuan.

    "Have you called Professor You?"

    "Try it, it might work, anyway, it''s already like this." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en suddenly laughed and said, "What you said sounds similar to ''Treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor''."

    "Nonsense."

    Gu Xichuan carried the traditional Chinese medicine into the kitchen and told Su''s mother about the torment behind the traditional Chinese medicine package.

    "I know, it''s the same as before, boil it twice and then put it together."

    "A bowl of water is fine, if you drink too much, it will be painful to drink." Gu Xichuan urged again.

    "I know, I know, you go out, I''ll make it through." Su''s mother immediately began to suffer.

    This traditional Chinese medicine jar uses a purple sand jar specially designed for boiling medicine. It is very smart, and it only needs to set the time.

    After a while, Yuan Dynasty also came.

    Yuan Chaolai appeared, and the low-pressure mother Su felt a lot better. No one needed to help in the kitchen, so Yuan Chao was asked to help her. The two chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good.

    Su Nianen looked into the kitchen and whispered:

    "My mother must also regret that she didn''t have one more child."

    "With a daughter as good as you, she is already happy and content." Gu Xichuan patted Su Nianen on the shoulder.

    Su Nianen looked up at Gu Xichuan, "Tell me, is our baby still there?"

    "What do you think? They didn''t give you any hints?"

    With tears in Su Nianen''s eyes, she shook her head.

    That''s the worst part.

    "I heard that they were transplanted on the same day today. Everyone had various reactions, but I just didn''t have any reaction."

    Su Nian''en buried her head, there was no pain like a needle prick, hiccups, farts, or abdominal distension.

    Gu Xichuan patted her on the shoulder, "It''s okay, really nothing, there are still six in the hospital, it''s a big deal, take them all back when they are healthy."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "All of them?"

    "Don''t worry, I can afford it." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    Su Nianen was speechless, "Aren''t I worried that you will not be able to support them, so you won''t be born one by one?"

    "you''re right."

    Gu Xichuan remembered the doctor''s notice just now, that the last fertilized egg also stopped developing today, and it was not frozen successfully.

    "The most important thing is your body. If it doesn''t work this time, we will discuss this matter in two years. We will go abroad in two years, so we will suffer less." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen was a little puzzled when he heard Gu Xichuan''s words.

    Just now he said that there are six babies waiting for them in the hospital, but he immediately changed his mind and went abroad.

    If she chose to go abroad and start all over again, wouldn''t she suffer more?

    "I think the country is pretty good." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan said, "You forgot, we have already used the two best 5A grades. The rest are relatively... a little more ordinary."

    Su Nianen frowned, "How can you give up on them? Even if they are relatively ordinary, they stand out after thousands of choices. How can we abandon them just because they are relatively ordinary?"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly hugged her tightly.

    "Okay, it''s too early to say these things. Never give up until the last moment."

    It''s not the 21st, and you can''t give up until the blood test results.

    Su Nianen was ignited by Gu Xichuan''s words, and suddenly looked up at him.

    "Yes, don''t give up until the last moment. What are we doing now? I want to be happier and stop thinking about it."

    Gu Xichuan saw the look in her eyes, which was also lit up by the light in her eyes at that moment.

    "Until the last moment, don''t give up."

    This is only the sixth day, and some babies who are a little lazy will develop a little later.

    Su Nianen started to take Professor You''s traditional Chinese medicine from the sixth day. In order to distract herself, she went to school the next day, took Xiaotuanzi to and from get out of class as usual, and handled school affairs with Principal Wu as usual.

    None of the teachers and colleagues around her knew that she was doing the test tube.

    Before the injections every day, she also went to school on time, without missing a day.

    On the eighth day after the transplant, she couldn''t help but began to use the test strips to test.

    Sooner or later, no.

    On the ninth day, morning urine test, no.

    Su Nianen watched and took a deep breath, then quickly washed up, changed out of the clothes, and finally went to the bathroom to look.

    Hope for a miracle.

    However¡­¡­

    No.

    She checked on the Internet, and usually two light pink marks can be detected on the eighth day after transplantation.

    But holding the test paper on the big whiteboard, his eyes were blinded.

    No.

    No.

    sure no.

    Disappointed, Su Nianen threw the test strip into the trash can, took a few deep breaths, and walked out of the room with a smile on her face.

    "Mom, Dad, good morning."

    Su''s father and Su''s mother nodded, Su''s mother hurriedly arranged the bowls and chopsticks for her, and put all the favorite food in front of her.

    "Xi Chuan called early in the morning and told me not to prepare, the restaurant will deliver it because you love you."

    Su Nianen responded, made it for Xiaotuanzi, and then buried herself in eating her own.

    It''s as if nothing happened, nothing happened.

    After breakfast, go out with Xiaotuanzi.

    Mother Su called Su Nianen to stop at the door, and handed over the thermos bucket and packing box to Su Nianen.

    "It''s for Xiao Yuan. That child is definitely hungry. If you ask him to come up to eat, he won''t."

    Su Nianen took over, "Mom, you like him so much, you might as well accept him as his son."

    "Okay! If he wants to, I''m sure I will."

    Su''s mother''s impatient "yes" made Su Nian''en feel a little sour.

    If she satisfied her mother enough, how could her mother care about others?

    "Okay, if your old man really has that meaning, I''ll ask him later." Su Nianen said generously.

    "That''s a good deal. You can ask other people''s children. If you become one of your own, he will follow you, and I will be more assured. The younger brother must be towards the elder sister."

    Su''s mother''s words made Su Nian''en feel a little better.

    He laughed at himself again, because he was selfish and guessed about his mother.

    "Well, having one more person makes you happy, and I''m happy too."

    Her daughter failed to satisfy her mother, and rarely made her mother truly happy. Since Yuan Chaolai can make his mother so happy, and her mother likes him so much, if it can facilitate this fate, she will be happy too.

    Isn''t it good for multiple people to care about their mother?

    Su''s mother went to tell Su Nian''en to remember this, and went all the way to the elevator door.

    Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi went downstairs, and the smile on Su''s mother''s face faded away.

    Turning around, he sighed softly.

    The door on the opposite side opened again, "Who is that child your daughter often takes care of?"

    "Managing the world, and caring about other people''s shit and fart, what a waste of time!"

    Mother Su said coldly, closed the door and entered the room.

    Just the broken mouth of the family opposite, thank them for letting the whole community know about her daughter''s divorce and returning to her natal family.

    That kind of person doesn''t even bother to take a look.

    "Did Nianen go to school?" Su''s father came out and asked, he still wanted to send his daughter there, and had something to say to her.

    "Hey, hey! I think her child is gone."

    I didn''t care about it at all, hey!

    "Last night, I had a very strange dream. There was a big boa constrictor around my house." Professor Su said.

 Chapter 248

    "Fetal dream?"

    Mother Su reacted immediately and looked at her wife in surprise.

    Professor Su frowned, and didn''t know whether the dream was because of his own child or his daughter''s child.

    "I always feel that there will be a new child in the family." Professor Su said.

    "Is it? I also feel that the two babies are not here, but one is always there. A few days ago, I had a dream. It was a desolate place, but when I walked in the deserted place, there were so many flowers blooming. Very nice."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she pulled Professor Su and said, "Do you remember that more than 20 years ago, before we found out that we were pregnant with En En, it was like a dream, dreaming of flowers."

    Mother Su said, her eyes were full of smiles and her face was full of anticipation.

    "If the child of our Enen is still there, it should be a female doll."

    Professor Su stopped talking immediately. The old man often said that seeing a snake in a fetal dream indicates that there will be a child in the family. In other words, it''s a boy.

    Mother Su saw flowers before, and it was a girl.

    Yao Anlin''s fetal dream probably belonged to last night.

    "Yes." Professor Su responded in a coping manner.

    Those who want children can''t do it, and those who don''t want children have partial births.

    Why!

    Su''s mother followed her wife and said with emotion: "But, I don''t think it seems like my daughter has it. I had a dream a few days ago, and it''s gone these days."

    "They are at home, let''s not say a word."

    "Xi Chuan and En En have accepted it? You have worked so hard for so long."

    Professor Su said: "It is rare to succeed once, and the next time the body is adjusted, it will get twice the result with half the effort."

    Professor Su went out and went to school.

    Mother Su watched her wife leave, cleaned up by herself, and went to the unit to report.

    The country raised the retirement age, and Su''s mother relied on the original retirement age. She is almost 50, and she can retire immediately.

    But now, there are still a few years.

    This year my daughter got divorced, and the unit has long regarded her as a joke, and passed it around behind her back.

    Now my daughter has failed in the test-tube baby again. If it spreads again, it will add to the conversation of others after dinner. Su''s mother really has no face to face those decades-old colleagues, but she has to quit, and she is about to retire.

    Su Nianen took a step forward and went downstairs with Su''s mother ready for breakfast, Yuan Chaolai rushed towards them immediately, but took the things in Su Nianen''s hands with both hands.

    Su Nianen handed it to him and said, "Here it is for you."

    Yuan Chao came to take over, and it was still hot to the touch.

    "For me?"

    "My mother prepared breakfast for you, cooked a bowl of noodles for you, and snacks for us. You eat first, and there is still time to go after eating."

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan to wait, Yuan Chaolai was stunned for a long time.

    "Thank you, sister. Get in the car first. I''ll take you to school first. I''ll eat at school. Thank you, auntie, thank you, sister."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded and bowed his thanks, and hurriedly opened the car window, allowing Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi to sit in the car.

    "elder brother."

    Xiaotuanzi got into the car and shouted.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and was very surprised, "My baby dumpling, you already know how to address people by yourself now? Haha, what is Sangyu who is lost in the east and harvested in the east corner, you are the most precious baby of mother."

    During this period of time as a test tube, my full attention was diverted from Xiaotuanzi to myself.

    Although he still pays attention to Xiaotuanzi''s progress, he is definitely not as focused on the child as he was some time ago.

    Thinking about it now, I''m really ashamed.

    From today on, she will devote more attention to Xiaotuanzi.

    Yuan Chao came to get in the car and turned to look at Xiaotuanzi.

    "Baby Tuanzi, you should call me uncle. Your mother is my older sister, so you should call me uncle."

    Su Nianen suddenly paused, and she said, "Call me Uncle."

    "Ah?" Yuan Chao was surprised.

    Su Nian''en said again: "My mother wanted to recognize you as a godson, and she specifically mentioned it to me when she first left the house, so that I must ask you what you mean. Xiao Yuan, would you like to recognize you as a godfather or godmother?"

    "Huh? This..."

    Yuan Chaolai hesitated, hesitated, "But I have never been a godson, how should I be? I don''t know, I''m afraid that if I don''t do well, my uncles and aunts will be dissatisfied. It''s better not to be."

    "Actually, it''s like being your own parents. You have never been a godson, but your own son has always been a son?" Su Nianen asked.

    "But I have a mother." Yuan Chao said.

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Forget it, forget it, if you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t mention anything. It''s okay, don''t feel pressured. If you don''t agree, my mother still likes you very much."

    Yuan Chao came to hear Su Nianen''s words and immediately let go, feeling lost in his heart.

    "it is good."

    Did he say something wrong?

    After Yuan Chao came to send Su Nianen''s mother and son to school, he went to the cafeteria to eat Su''s mother''s breakfast while calling Jiang Duo.

    When Jiang Duo heard it, he hesitated and refused to agree, and was so angry that he cursed Yuan Chaolai.

    After cursing, give Yuan Chaolai advice, let him seize this opportunity, take the initiative to mention this matter, and say that he wants to pass it. If he is not familiar with the place, he is destined to be with the Su family. All kinds of miscellaneous reasons can Use everything to say. No matter what, don''t miss it.

    After hanging up the phone, Yuan Chaolai figured it out.

    It is true that not everyone can gain a firm foothold in this metropolis.

    Once he loses the job, he has nothing.

    At least he can keep a job.

    Su Nian''en went home at night and took the test on the test strips before going to bed, but it was still a white board.

    No, no.

    Ninth day no.

    Su Nian''en lighted lavender incense to sleep, so that she could relax and not fall asleep with random thoughts.

    Gu Xichuan came back, originally it would take two or three days to come back, but he was worried, so he came back early.

    When he arrived in the middle of the night, Su''s mother opened the door for him. Seeing Gu Xichuan standing by the door in a cool breeze and night dew, she was moved.

    "It''s so late, just come back tomorrow, how tired you are after tossing around in the middle of the night. You see, she fell asleep when you came back."

    "It''s okay, I''ll come back to see her earlier, so I can rest assured. Mom, go and rest quickly." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Okay, tomorrow I''ll ask your dad to get a key and a door card. From now on, you can bring the key and come back anytime." Mother Su said.

    "Thank you, mom, go and rest, and leave me alone."

    "Would you like something to eat? Have you eaten tonight?" Mother Su took two steps, then turned back and asked.

    Gu Xichuan walked directly to the bedroom, and when Su Mu asked, he immediately refused, "No, I''ve already eaten."

    Without eating at this point, it is impossible for him to eat.

    Mother Su watched Gu Xichuan enter the room before going back to her bedroom.

    Gu Xichuan entered the room and found Su Nianen''s used test strips in the bathroom, and immediately searched for the trash can.

    The used test strips have a uniform red line.

    Why!

    I had expected it a long time ago, and I already had the worst plan in my heart, so I wasn''t too disappointed.

    Early the next morning, Su Nianen woke up too late.

    Rushed into the bathroom to pick up the morning urine, quickly threw the test strips in, and then ignored it.

    Wash and change clothes, and then go to the bathroom, only complaining that Gu Xichuan didn''t wake her up, now it''s fine, she will definitely be late.

    I didn''t forget to take a look in the bathroom after cleaning up.

    Huh?

    Dazzled?

    Under a test red line,

    Faintly,

    shallow,

    thin,

    A pink mark...

    Su Nian''en''s brain exploded, and she screamed, "Ah! Gu Xichuan!"

 Chapter 249

    Gu Xichuan was in the restaurant, and when he heard Su Nianen''s shocking cry, his heart skipped three beats.

    He threw away the bowls and chopsticks in his hand and rushed into the bedroom.

    "En?"

    There was no one in the bedroom, so he immediately turned and went into the bathroom.

    Su Nianen stood stunned, her face full of astonishment.

    Seeing him appear, he handed the test paper to Gu Xichuan with shaking hands.

    When Gu Xichuan saw a test strip she handed him, his heart beat wildly.

    "Got it?"

    He was busy taking over, no!

    Su Nian''en approached, and asked in a low voice with trembling voice:

    "Gu Xichuan, look, look carefully, do you see anything? Or am I dazzled?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, whenever he wanted to say "no", he would definitely cry for him.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t bear to hurt her, so he really took a closer look.

    Have it?

    A little bit, especially the imprint of talking about it.

    Now that it''s dry, the mark is even shallower.

    "Is there? Is there?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Gu Xichuan looked left and right, and a piece of test paper was about to come out.

    "possible¡­¡­"

    He was really not sure when Su''s mother''s voice sounded behind him.

    "What are you doing early in the morning? Enen, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately turned around and handed it to Su''s mother, "Mom, can you see it?"

    Su''s mother was forced to take the test paper from Gu Xichuan in a daze, and suddenly realized that it was for this matter.

    "Yes?"

    Mother Su was also anxious, and immediately took a close look at it.

    but¡­¡­

    "Is there? This is too shallow, is there?" Mother Su asked suspiciously.

    The anticipation on Su Nianen''s face faded little by little, "Okay, maybe I was overthinking, people have already detected it, we are both on the tenth day today."

    Gu Xichuan immediately comforted her, "Until the last day, don''t give up and wait for the official result."

    Mother Su also changed the topic, "Yeah, hurry up and have breakfast, don''t you go to school?"

    After breakfast, Gu Xichuan sent Su Nianen and his son to school.

    Su Nianen put Xiaotuanzi in the big classroom and followed the other children in the big class.

    Now that Xiaotuanzi is having a big class, Su Nianen can already leave, so he just needs to pick him up after class.

    Xiaotuanzi''s IQ is being stimulated bit by bit, and the language is being developed bit by bit. He is getting closer and closer to a normal child, and his emotions and perception have greatly improved.

    After Xiaotuanzi got out of class, Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, asked if the pharmacy sold well, and bought them all.

    This pregnancy test stick costs dozens of yuan a piece, which is much more expensive than the pregnancy test strips, which are a few cents for a small strip.

    Su Nian''en thought, just for these few pregnancy test sticks, the baby should still be in her stomach.

    In the morning, Gu Xichuan and his mother hesitated to speak, wanting to say but afraid of her sad expression, she was not blind, of course she saw it.

    But she firmly believed that there was a powder mark.

    The mark is probably a little lighter than the pink mark, so it''s hard to tell if it''s real or not.

    However, it does need to be retested, what if it explodes?

    After all, in the past few days, she has searched the Internet for information about early pregnancy every day, and she has almost none of the reactions that should be expected.

    So, if you confirm it yourself, you can feel at ease.

    After Xiaotuanzi had a rest, Su Nianen went into the bathroom to urinate by herself.

    Recently, she has been tossing every morning and evening, and she has become more and more proficient in tossing urine.

    Several pregnancy test sticks were put in together, fearing that they would not be soaked well, so they were left for at least ten seconds before taking them out.

    Then, be patient.

    David''s sensitivity is extremely high, and the color develops bit by bit at a speed that is almost visible to her naked eyes.

    pink!

    The pink marks are getting more and more obvious!

    This streak of pink was stronger than the weak, almost invisible mark in the morning.

    Su Nianen was very excited and immediately took pictures.

    Then look at other pregnancy test sticks, one shows "pregnant", and the other two are double bars!

    Su Nianen burst into tears immediately, covering her face with her hands, tears gushing like a fountain.

    It worked, and finally saved one.

    At this moment, she wanted to kneel down and thank her, she was extremely grateful.

    "I''ve got a baby, I''ve got a baby, and I''ve got him."

    Su Nianen did not call Gu Xichuan, fearing that hearing his voice would make her cry even more uncontrollably.

    Arrange several pregnancy test sticks in a row, take photos and send them to Gu Xichuan.

    When Gu Xichuan saw the photos, he was shocked and ecstatic, and the joy gushing out of his heart had no place to rest, so he walked back and forth in the spacious office happily.

    He walked back and forth more than twenty laps, took a deep breath, and calmed down his excitement.

    This kind of happiness is the first time.

    When he knew Gu Tingxuan existed, the child was already six months old.

    At the request of Mrs. Gu, Gu Tingxuan took umbilical cord blood for a paternity test while Sun Min''er was still in her womb.

    Knowing that Gu Xichuan appeared, Gu Xichuan was also happy.

    But the happiness at that time was completely different from what it is now.

    He and Sun Min''er were not serious lovers. Sun Min''er had planned early on that a mother would be more expensive than a child, and she was interested in the status of the young mistress of the Gu family.

    Of course, Sun Min''er also loves Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan is not a fool, he can tell who is sincere, who is fake, and who has a purpose.

    The child with Su Nianen is his first legitimate child.

    Moreover, he got it after seeing Su Nianen suffer so much pain step by step with his own eyes.

    The ecstasy in Gu Xichuan''s heart is beyond the comprehension of ordinary men.

    Ordinary men, they are too easy to be fathers.

    He was different. The husband and wife walked very hard every step of the way.

    Gu Xichuan calmed down, and then called Su Nianen.

    "Where are you?"

    Su Nianen is still in the bathroom, this is the proof that her baby is still there, she is reluctant to lose it.

    "I''m in the bathroom."

    "Um?"

    "I''m at school." Su Nianen immediately wiped away tears.

    Surprised for so long, the mood finally calmed down.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "I''ll come pick you up right away and go to the hospital."

    "Huh?" Su Nianen was surprised and didn''t understand what he meant.

    "Go to the hospital to confirm, just take a blood test. If you are pregnant, Professor You''s traditional Chinese medicine should be stopped immediately, and then go to her to get the medicine for protecting the fetus." Gu Xichuan raised his voice by an octave, speaking in a hurry and fast.

    "The hospital asked us to go on the 21st, that is, the 14th day, and said that we are not allowed to check in advance. Did Professor You say it before?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Yes, after Secretary Zhang delivered the medicine to my home, I talked with Professor You on the phone. Professor You specifically explained that the medicine should be stopped and changed. Wait for me obediently, and walk carefully."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were full of joy, and the corners of Su Nianen''s mouth subconsciously pulled out when he heard it.

    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."

    When Su Nianen heard that it was Professor You''s explanation, he must listen.

    Put away the pregnancy test stick, walked out of the bathroom, and stayed by Xiaotuanzi''s side.

    Gu Xichuan arrived faster than expected, and Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi who was still asleep to go out together.

    Gu Xichuan had already paced back and forth twice at the school gate, and when he saw someone coming out, he immediately waved.

    "Honey, here." Gu Xichuan shouted.

    When Su Nianen heard his voice, the corners of his mouth twitched, he quickly pulled Xiao Tuanzi, and walked out of the school gate pretending to be nonchalant.

 Chapter 250

    "Wife, wife, here."

    Gu Xichuan strode forward, with a tall figure and swift steps.

    Seeing him like this, Su Nianen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Okay, okay, stop shouting, I can hear you."

    Su Nianen hurriedly pulled Xiaotuanzi into the car, Gu Xichuan got in the car and sat in the back seat, Yuan Chaolai sat in the driver''s seat.

    Yuan Chao came to drive Gu Xichuan''s car for the first time, and it was a bit unfamiliar.

    After getting into the car, I fumbled for a while, quickly familiarized myself with it, and drove on the road with fear.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan got into the car, he held Su Nianen''s hand tightly, pulled the back of her hand and kissed her lips continuously.

    "My wife has worked hard, hard work." Gu Xichuan murmured in a low voice, "Enen, is there anything uncomfortable?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly took out a few pregnancy test sticks from her pocket and gave them to Gu Xichuan.

    "show you."

    Su Nianen raised an eyebrow at him, still remembering his hesitant expression in the morning.

    "Really, it''s obvious. Why not in the morning?" Gu Xichuan was puzzled.

    Su Nianen snorted and asked again: "Gu Xichuan, tell the truth, did you see it this morning?"

    Gu Xichuan hesitated, "It''s too shallow, negligibly shallow, shallower than a test paper error."

    "I just ask if you have seen it." Su Nianen said again.

    "I saw a little bit, but I really think that maybe the test strip is wrong."

    With a smile on his face, Gu Xichuan put the pregnancy test stick in his pocket, and held her hand tightly.

    "Thank you my baby."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan said this, Xiaotuanzi suddenly grabbed Su Nianen''s hand, intending to take Su Nianen''s hand away from his father.

    "my darling."

    When Xiaotuanzi said this, both Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan were stunned.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were surprised, "Tuanzi, you are so big, what ability do you have to compete with your father? This is my wife, I just use you to be my mother, understand?"

    Xiaotuanzi squeezed directly between Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen, tilted his head, and lay down on Su Nianen''s lap.

    "mine!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes darkened with fright, and he pulled Xiaotuanzi up.

    "Don''t touch mom like this in the future, don''t get too close to mom!"

    Xiaotuanzi was directly startled by Gu Xichuan, and stared blankly at his father.

    Shocked, Su Nianen couldn''t help but criticize Gu Xichuan''s tone and attitude.

    "Can you stop being so fierce to him? According to the age of brain development, he is less than three years old now. How can you ask a child over two years old to know everything and do everything well? How can you be fierce to him?"

    Su Nianen pushed away Gu Xichuan''s hand, and immediately pulled Xiaotuanzi to his side.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, mom is here. Dad means, let us Xuanxuan baby be more careful in the future, because mom is going to give Xuanxuan a younger sister, you know?"

    Xiaotuanzi still hasn''t forgotten about wanting his sister.

    In the Su family, Mother Su told Tuanzi from time to time that there would be younger siblings in the family, so Xiaotuanzi nodded ignorantly.

    "Tummy."

    Xiaotuanzi''s hand gently touched Su Nianen''s stomach, and carefully covered it.

    Gu Xichuan frowned, afraid that Gu Tingxuan would be confused in the next second, how would a child know the seriousness?

    "Okay, Xuanxuan, sit on Dad''s side."

    Gu Xichuan immediately lifted Xuanxuan to his side, and used his huge body to separate Xuanxuan and Su Nianen.

    He turned to Su Nianen, "I didn''t treat him differently, but now in a special period, you can no longer raise him like before. You have to be very careful now, and don''t let Xuanxuan put his hand on your stomach like just now, Too dangerous."

    "Gu Xichuan, he is your son." Su Nianen was speechless, did she want to guard against a child?

    "Normal children can play pranks, but Xuanxuan''s emotions are still uncontrollable, how can you make me feel at ease?"

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s hand tightly, and Su Nianen withdrew his hand.

    "You think too much, children are kind by nature, are you afraid that Xuanxuan will hurt me? He depends on me so much..."

    "Enn!"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone became serious, "It''s good that you are serious about what I said. I said that he is not allowed to put his hands in dangerous positions in the future, so he won''t be allowed. If you just indulge him, I will teach him. If you break it, I will not allow it. How to set rules for him? He is going to be an older brother soon, and he should grow up."

    "But he..."

    "Let''s treat him as a three-year-old. Does the three-year-old understand a little?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen put her face aside, if it was last year, would he still ask Xuanxuan like that?

    "Nianen, Xuanxuan is my son, so I naturally feel sorry for him. You love him too, I can see that. However, he is becoming more and more sensible now, and he has started to set rules again. Our blind indulgence is harming him. " Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "We once discussed Xuanxuan''s future. We didn''t expect him to be such a great person in the future. His life''s health and happiness are our greatest expectations. But now, you''ve backtracked. I thought we were On the issue of educating Xuanxuan, we reached an agreement, so I pampered him a little more. Now you want to set rules for him, I have nothing to say, your idea is correct, but I think, even if you set rules, you can Take your time."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s profile, then nodded.

    "We are now arguing about Xuanxuan''s upbringing. When our child is born, imagine how much we will quarrel. Nianen, let''s not quarrel and communicate well, okay?"

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, "I didn''t want to argue with you, Gu Xichuan, Xuanxuan is different from other children."

    Su Nianen tilted her head and glanced at Xuanxuan before continuing to answer the conversation.

    "Just now you only noticed that he might hurt the baby, but I was even more surprised by his progress. Didn''t you notice? He will be jealous and compete for favor. He has feelings for Gu Xichuan, what a progress this is, I was still happy just now, Dad Xuanxuan!"

    Gu Xichuan felt ashamed immediately, he was really focused on Su Nianen and the child in her womb, he was afraid that Xuanxuan would suppress Su Nianen like that.

    "I didn''t notice. In the future, I will pay more attention to Xuanxuan''s feelings. But, you have to listen to what I told you just now. Don''t let him get too close to you. Not only Xuanxuan, but you must avoid any children. Children are neither serious nor serious, they don¡¯t understand anything, how can you expect children to yield to adults? Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Arriving at the hospital not so happily, Yuan Chao came to register, Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen directly to the consultation room, took the blood drawing sheet and went to draw blood.

    Gu Xichuan was extremely anxious at the moment, he couldn''t wait to board for two hours, so he directly touched the relationship, the leader above called the laboratory department, and the result of Su Nianen was issued first.

    Progesterone 21, estradiol 260.

    This is obviously the data of being pregnant. The two took the blood test data and went to Professor You.

    On Professor You''s side, Secretary Zhang has already called and is waiting at the National Medical Center.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing the group of people coming, Secretary Zhang immediately greeted them.

    "Mr. Gu, madam, you are here, go in now."

    Su Nianen rolled her eyes, the hall was full of people, it''s not good for them to enter in such a grand manner, right?

    "is it okay?"

    Many patients and their families looked at them.

    Because they are too eye-catching, handsome men and beautiful women, and Gu Xichuan''s aura, it is impossible to keep a low profile.

    Secretary Zhang immediately said loudly on purpose: "Okay, son sees mother, but still make an appointment? Just go in and get something, and have a few words with my mother."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were straightened, these words...

    Secretary Zhang strode forward. Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s hand and wrapped her shoulders with the other, protecting her tightly.

    Professor You''s number, every Monday at 8 o''clock to make an appointment for the next week''s number.

    It is clearly stated that on-site registration is not allowed, even if people come.

    All have to make an appointment by phone, which seems fair and equitable, actually! It is very difficult to make an appointment by phone. Many people start calling the appointment number before eight o''clock. It is very likely that they will not be able to get through after dialing hundreds of times.

    Professor You''s number is hard to find.

    The normal registration fee is 300 yuan, but the scalper account has already reached 2,000 yuan. But there are still people looking for scalpers to buy, which shows how popular Professor You is.

    Looking at the scene, they all came by appointment because of the reputation, and they all made appointments after going through untold hardships.

    When you arrive at the scene, you have to queue up, register materials, line up item by item, and finally arrive at the doctor.

    The registration fee is 300 yuan, and the time for seeing a doctor is usually no more than five minutes, and then thousands of yuan for medicine.

    Most of the people who come here for medical treatment are like this.

    Secretary Zhang knocked on the door and went in without disturbing the patients.

    But the assistant doctor didn''t call the number again, let him come in and wait, and directly let him jump in the line.

    The previous patient left, and Secretary Zhang stepped forward immediately.

    "Auntie, this is Mrs. Gu. I came here specially to have a look today."

    Professor You motioned Su Nianen to sit down, then stretched out his hands, Su Nianen''s slender wrists were exposed, and Professor You''s warm hand rested gently on Su Nianen''s pulse.

    "The pulse condition is smooth and powerful, calm and calm, which is a typical slippery pulse. The blood test result from the hospital is back, let me see."

    Professor You said, Gu Xichuan immediately put the blood test results on the table.

    "Look."

    "Well, it''s good, today is the eleventh day of transplantation?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s good, um, okay, let''s have a good rest." Professor You said again: "The implantation medicine has been stopped, don''t take it from today. I''ll prescribe you anti-abortion medicine for a week, and then eat normally and nourish yourself. Balance, rest more, and relax."

    Su Nianen quickly asked: "A week? Come back in a week?"

    "If there is no bleeding or stomach pain, don''t use it." Professor You said again.

    Su Nianen nodded, but she was still afraid that the baby would be unstable, so she wanted to ask Professor You to help her prescribe traditional Chinese medicine for a few more days.

    Professor You looked directly at Gu Xichuan, "After my wife is pregnant, you must always tell her to do the three nos, don''t lift heavy objects, don''t step on the emergency brake, and don''t have sexual dreams. The first point includes raising your hand to close the window, hugging Children, etc., the second point is daily travel, drive slowly, and never step on the brakes suddenly. The third point is physiological reactions. I will add drugs to suppress sexual impulses in the prescribed Chinese medicine. Once sexual impulses, it will cause uterine contractions , easy miscarriage."

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen took down Professor You''s words carefully.

    Especially when they heard Yi Yi''s miscarriage, both of them looked solemn.

    "Professor You, please take the trouble to prescribe medicine for us. My wife has suffered a lot for this child, please Professor You." Gu Xichuan immediately begged.

    "Doctors are benevolent, I should." Professor You said.

    "Thank you, Professor You."

    "Thank you, Professor You."

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen spoke at the same time, then looked at each other and smiled.

    After prescribing the medicine, the assistant doctor next to Professor You suggested that they put it here for decoction.

    "After decocting, divide it into bags and heat it up before drinking it every day. It is also convenient for your family members, and you don''t have to boil medicine every day."

    Su Nianen immediately asked: "Is it better to cook medicine here than at home?"

    "Not necessarily, just don''t bother the family. After all, the decoction smells strong at home. Mrs. Gu is just pregnant. If she is sensitive to the smell, it may affect her rest."

    Well, having said that, it must not be decocted at home.

    Secretary Zhang said: "My mother is also a famous doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She is my aunt''s right-hand man. Just follow her advice."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, let''s fry it."

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s hand all the time, and when he heard her speak, he immediately turned to look at her.

    Su Nianen noticed his gaze, looked at him immediately, and then smiled at him.

    But now, she realized that the female doctor who had been sitting by the side assisting Professor You was Zhang Gu''s mother!

    When he just said that his son came in to see his mother, she thought it was a random nonsense.

    Su Nianen was shocked at the moment, looked back at Secretary Zhang, then at the smiling female doctor, and immediately thanked her repeatedly.

    Zhang Gu''s mother sent them out and walked them to the elevator.

    Zhang Gu''s mother patted Su Nianen on the shoulder and gave her a few words of encouragement.

    "Son, you are very courageous to do test tubes at such a young age. You are different from other young girls. Looking into your eyes, I know that you are a down-to-earth and sincere girl. In many things, sincerity leads to wisdom. The baby is in your belly Here, you must always talk to him in your heart, he can hear you."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you doctor."

    "Mood is very important, you must be happy. Also, pregnancy is a normal process, you can be careful, but don''t be too careful. If you are in good health, take a half-hour rest after meals and go for a walk. Don''t lie on the bed all the time. Sitting still is not conducive to the baby''s implantation, and second, it is not conducive to the baby''s development. The diet should be balanced. That''s all, if you have any questions, you can ask my son to tell me, and I will answer you."

    "Thank you doctor, you are so considerate of me, I don''t even know what to say." Su Nianen thanked in a low voice.

    "You''re welcome, you''re all on your own. Go back and rest. You''ve gone to the hospital and come to the National Medical Center again today. You can exercise enough today." Zhang Gu''s mother said with a smile.

    The group said goodbye and went back to Su''s house.

    Su Nianen''s test tube was successful, and the whole family was happy.

    That night, Su''s mother wanted to set up a big dinner. Apart from Yuan Chaolai, even Professor Su and Gu Xichuan participated.

    Su Nianen was isolated and guarded Xiaotuanzi alone.

    And Xiaotuanzi is also extremely sensible, playing with his own building blocks at a distance from Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi, and then at the bustling kitchen. The atmosphere today is like Chinese New Year.

    Suddenly, she was moved to tears.

    She lowered her head and quickly wiped away her tears.

    The family worked together, and two hours later, a large table was filled with rich dishes.

    Mother Su smiled and said, "I haven''t been this happy for a long time. Tonight, I want to have a drink to celebrate that our hard work was not in vain."

 Chapter 252

    A happy gathering and a happy toast are all joy from the heart.

    Halfway through eating, Su Mu asked Gu Xichuan specifically.

    "Xi Chuan, our Enen got pregnant successfully. Do you two have to get the certificate quickly? As for the wedding or something, after the baby is born, we will do it together with the baby after the full moon or a hundred days. It''s simple and doesn''t need to be extravagant. It''s about the marriage certificate."

    Gu Xichuan was surprised, and immediately looked at Su Nianen, "Didn''t you tell your parents?"

    "what?"

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully, didn''t she say it?

    She can''t remember.

    Looking at Gu Xichuan in confusion, "Is that because I forgot?"

    Seeing the two of them playing charades, Mother Su was a little unhappy.

    "I said to you two, registration is a big deal. You have a child, so you can''t give your child a legitimate home?"

    "We got the certificate a few months ago." Su Nian''en said.

    "what?"

    "I didn''t get the certificate, how could I dare to bring him home? Kill him first and play later. This matter is indeed a bit willful and impulsive. I''m sorry, Dad, Mom."

    As soon as Su Nianen said this, Gu Xichuan immediately explained:

    "It''s the attitude. I''m serious about Enen. It''s not a joke between us. Identify each other and get married. The main reason is that I''m worried that there will be changes, so I quickly persuaded Nianen and got the certificate."

    "When did it happen?" Mother Su asked again.

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, "A month or so before he came to the house."

    "That is to say, when Song Bei''an and his mother came to the house, you two had already obtained the certificate?" Mother Su asked again.

    Su Nianen nodded, and Gu Xichuan also admitted.

    "I''m sorry for worrying my parents." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su felt a little uncomfortable, "Such a big event, such a big event, Enen, do you still have parents in your eyes? No matter what, you two should let us know when you get the certificate."

    "The main reason is that Gu Xichuan was very busy at that time. After receiving the certificate, he went on a business trip. He went out for a month, and no one else was in the country."

    Su Nianen changed the subject and threw the blame on Gu Xichuan''s head.

    Gu Xichuan nodded and admitted, "Yes, parents, it''s my problem. It was true that my work schedule was too full a while ago, so I couldn''t tell you at the first time. But after I came back, I discussed with Nianen , I will pay a visit that night. I think it is our attitude towards marriage that we two get married and inform our parents, relatives and friends. I hope to get your blessings, and I hope you can accept me."

    Su''s mother was so confused, she thought she hadn''t received the certificate.

    She thought that Gu Xichuan would only consider registering for marriage after waiting for her daughter to conceive successfully. After all, Gu Xichuan''s status is different, and the wealthy families are mainly descendants.

    Unexpectedly, they had already married without telling the family.

    Worried about not getting the certificate, the daughter and son-in-law secretly obtained the certificate, and they felt overwhelmed.

    She is the daughter''s own mother, shouldn''t she know the first time?

    "It''s all certified..."

    Mother Su didn''t know what to say for a moment, she waved her hand and said:

    "Eat, eat."

    So what if you mind? My daughter has not been very close to me since she was a child, because she is strict. The daughter''s feelings for her are not as strong as her father''s.

    The daughter got married twice without telling her.

    It''s very sad.

    In order to conceal her loss, Mother Su turned her head and greeted Yuan Chaolai.

    "Xiao Yuan, eat more, I''ll rely on you to eat tonight, don''t leave too much for auntie."

    Yuan Chaolai had been burying his head in grilling rice all the time, when he was called on suddenly, he raised his eyes blankly, and then nodded immediately.

    "well."

    He is very motivated to eat, but Yuan Chaolai can''t let go of his own boss at the dinner table. From time to time, I carefully observe the boss''s face, hoping to reduce my sense of existence, and wait for the boss to eat well before I can eat it myself.

    Gu Xichuan ate very little at night. When he was alone, his dinner was a fat-reducing nutritious meal.

    During this period of time, I lived in Su''s house. In order to accompany my mother-in-law''s family, I adjusted and changed my eating habits.

    Gu Xichuan left the table quickly, and Su''s mother immediately handed Yuan Chaolai half a pig''s foot.

    "Come on, eat it. Auntie made it specially for you. There are still a few in the pot. When you leave later, Auntie will fill it for you."

    "Thank you, auntie, thank you."

    The Yuan Dynasty came to eat very deliciously.

    Su Nian''en and Xiao Tuanzi looked straight at Yuan Chaolai with the same dull faces.

    Su Nianen looked at Yuan Chaolai''s action of biting the fat with big mouthfuls, so tired that his facial features were twisted, he couldn''t stand it, and left the table.

    Su Nianen changed the anti-abortion medicine that day and stopped the traditional Chinese medicine for bed implantation.

    The color of the test paper on the next day was darker, until the fourteenth day of transplantation, the test line of the test paper was darker than the reference line.

    And, the test paper is put into the morning urine, and it turns red in seconds.

    The test strip was put into the morning urine, and the double bars were instantly stained red.

    Today Gu Xichuan went to the hospital with Su Nianen. Su Nianen took the morning test strips and went to see the doctor after drawing blood.

    The blood test results showed that the progesterone was 32, and the estradiol had turned to more than 1,400, confirming that the pregnancy was correct.

    Today, her test tube process has come to an end, followed by a good pregnancy.

    And in the fourth week of transplantation, that is, on the 28th day, she had to come to the hospital for an examination to see if there were fetal heartbeats and embryos.

    After passing this level, a successful pregnancy can be determined.

    Many of them will fail if they do not grow fetal heart and embryo buds during this month or so.

    Su Nianen feels that being pregnant is like leveling up and fighting monsters. One level passes, and there is another level to come. You can''t relax every day.

    But fortunately, her stats are good, and she can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.

    *

    While Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were concentrating on the test tube for more than two months, Gu Taibaisu and Jiang Duo were also planning their children.

    Mrs. Gu also didn''t have the energy to care much during this time, because she and Jiang Duo were abroad.

    Mrs. Gu has been taking needles and needles, because she has ordered her niece Xie Qinyou.

    Xie Qinyou grew up in a complicated environment. Her mother, Bai Zhen, is Bai Su''s younger sister, and she has three marriages now.

    Now the third marriage has been maintained for eight years, and the family is still stable.

    Xie Qinyou is from Bai Zhen''s second marriage. Bai Zhen''s second husband was addicted to gambling. After Bai Zhen left, she met her current husband.

    The daughter, Xie Qinyou, was originally awarded to her ex-husband, but the ex-husband drank when he lost the bet, and beat the child after drinking.

    After Bai Zhen found out, she had no choice but to take her daughter back to her side to raise, until now.

    Although Xie Qinyou''s nominal guardian is her father Xie Yong, she hasn''t seen him for several years, and she doesn''t want to see him either.

    Although she was not doing well in her mother''s new home, she resolutely chose to follow her mother compared to her biological father who beat and kicked at every turn.

    Bai Su will find Xie Qinyou at this time, the reason is that Xie Qinyou borrowed a lot of money for a set of cosmetics.

    Driven by vanity, she borrowed money from various places again and again, tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall. The borrowings snowballed, getting bigger and bigger, and unable to repay.

 Chapter 253

    Xie Qinyou asked her mother for help, but her mother didn''t have much money.

    Furthermore, the husband also provided for two children to study, one abroad and the other to go to college in other places, and the family counted every penny.

    Originally, Xie Qinyou''s food and clothing expenses were not her concern, but now that she has been raising her for so many years, her husband Jiang Wucheng has nothing to say. Now Bai Zhen has to spend hundreds of thousands, how can he get it?

    But Bai Zhen didn''t have it, Bai Su did.

    Bai Zhen asked Xie Qinyou to ask her aunt to ask for it, not asking for it, but borrowing it.

    Xie Qinyou was on the verge of collapse every day, desperate, so she could only look for her aunt cheekily.

    Her loan only started from 3,000 yuan.

    Because there is no price for borrowing money, the more you borrow, the more courageous you are, and now you owe a total of more than 800,000 to all major platforms.

    Every day, new interest is generated.

    She was almost forced to jump off the building, how many times she stood on the roof of the dormitory.

    But he didn''t have the courage to take a step forward.

    Bai Su couldn''t find a suitable person here, but Xie Qinyou came to her door by herself.

    Bai Su promised to pay her back all the money, and promised to give her a reward of 200,000 yuan after she gave birth.

    Xie Qinyou came to Maomi Jones on the day of Bai Su''s egg retrieval.

    Due to Bai Su''s age, the person after egg retrieval was very uncomfortable and was sent directly to the hospital.

    Because of the sequelae of egg retrieval, ascites is caused, and the abdominal cavity will soon be full like four or five months of pregnancy.

    Emergency surgery was performed on the night of egg retrieval, and four kilograms of fluid were extracted from the abdominal cavity. The situation was once critical.

    The Jiang Duo people were almost scared to death. They came to Maomi Jones to be a surrogate, and it was a secret trip.

    If something happened to Bai Su here, not only would he not get any money from his plan, but Gu Xichuan would not let him go.

    But fortunately, in the second half of the night, Bai Su''s heartbeat stabilized, and the situation did not get worse.

    Bai Su lay in the hospital for a few days, and went back to China directly after being discharged.

    The company can still transfer without Jiang Duo, but the company cannot leave her.

    The Gu Group is currently under the control of Gu Xichuan, her energy is not on the Gu Corporation, her energy is mainly on her own company.

    After Bai Su returned to China, he learned that he had successfully accompanied two people.

    Jiang Duo excitedly asked her if she wanted to transplant both at the same time.

    Bai Su didn''t care, and left the follow-up matters to Jiang Duo, letting him make the decisions.

    During this period of time, Jiang Duo was also told not to rush back to the country, and to deal with this matter before going back.

    This is also Jiang Duo''s idea, he is mainly concerned about the children at present.

    Bai Su knew Jiang Duo well enough, and knew that Jiang Duo cared more about their children than anyone else, so he was very relieved about this matter.

    However, plans cannot keep up with changes.

    As soon as Jiang Duo called Bai Su, the doctor of the institution informed Jiang Duo that the fertilized eggs had stopped developing and could not be transplanted smoothly.

    Jiang Duo can only temporarily conceal the fact that Bai Su failed to be transplanted on schedule on the grounds that Xie Qinyou''s physical condition is not suitable for transplantation and needs to be recuperated.

    Jiang Duo was anxious, and Xie Qinyou was also anxious. The two were most afraid that this matter would fail.

    Xie Qinyou sent a message to Jiang Duo, asking Jiang Duo to go home to help her install the computer.

    She and Jiang Duo didn''t live together, but Xie Qinyou''s residence was arranged by Jiang Duo.

    So Jiang Duo was able to find Xie Qinyou.

    When Jiang Duo arrived at Xie Qinyou''s apartment, the door was unlocked. Jiang Duo called out at the door, but walked in without answering.

    He heard music coming from the bedroom, and immediately opened the door and walked in.

    However, as soon as he reached the door, a gleaming white figure pounced on him.

    "what!"

    Jiang Duo pushed forward quickly, but his warm naked body wrapped around him like a snake.

    Jiang Duo backed away in fright, and retreated directly to the living room.

    Under the light, one can clearly see that the body of the white flower that is rushing forward is Xie Qinyou.

    "you you you!"

    Jiang Duo couldn''t find words to criticize because of his anger.

    Xie Qinyou stood at the door generously, with a youthful and beautiful body, uneven, white, tender and smooth.

    "Shameless! Believe it or not, I''ll tell your aunt that you seduced me!"

    Xie Qinyou didn''t care, "Tell my aunt, could it be that I can do the seduction by myself? Haven''t you seen my body?"

    Jiang Duo''s face was flushed from suffocation. Facing such a naked body in front of him, he only felt that his whole body was burning.

    I want to scold, but I can''t.

    Want to go, but can''t move.

    Xie Qinyou caressed her body, every word was seductive.

    "You, don''t you want to touch it?"

    Looking at Xie Qinyou''s unrestrained behavior, Jiang Duo was filled with evil fire.

    "Bitch!"

    boom!

    The bedroom door was closed, and Jiang Duo had already pounced on Xie Qinyou like a lion.

    After going crazy, Jiang Duo blamed himself and regretted it.

    Xie Qinyou snorted.

    "Come on, I''ve done everything, think about how to deal with my aunt. Who will you show me?"

    "you shut up!"

    Jiang Duo said angrily, "Don''t think I don''t hit women!"

    Xie Qinyou lifted the quilt directly, revealing her naked body.

    "You didn''t hit too much just now?"

    She gave a coquettish smile, and then rushed directly to Jiang Duo.

    "I have a suggestion, do you want to listen?"

    "Shut up! Demon girl." Jiang Duo was so angry that his veins throbbed.

    Xie Qinyou looked at Jiang Duo and laughed loudly, "I''m a witch, what''s wrong? You''re not Tang Priest''s meat, so I''m not allowed to eat it? You, even if it''s Tang Priest''s meat, I''ll eat it too."

    Sure enough, it''s good enough to be someone else''s man.

    "Jiang Duo, my future great uncle, put away your appearance of being robbed of your virginity, even if you kneel in front of my aunt to repent, she will not be able to forgive you. So, let''s think about what we should do next. After all, we''re in the same boat right now."

    Jiang Duo asked in disbelief: "Xie Qinyou, you are only twenty-one years old, you are so dissolute, do your mother and aunt know? What did you learn in school?"

    Xie Qinyou replied indifferently: "Learn... how to make boys like me. Facts, it proves that as long as there are boys who have slept with me, there is no boy who doesn''t like me."

    "For money, you really have no bottom line."

    Jiang Duo gave a "bah", "My child, you are not worthy to be born."

    "Whether you deserve it or not, it doesn''t matter what you say."

    Xie Qinyou put his arms around Jiang Duo''s neck and carefully looked at his face.

    "You are so handsome, Jiang Duo. The first time I saw you, I wanted to sleep with you. You are much more handsome than our school girls. You are the real man. Those elementary school chicks, um, are too ordinary."

    "Xie Qinyou, watch your words."

    "What''s wrong with my words? Don''t uncle like my cheap look? You enjoyed it just now."

    Xie Qin smiled cheerfully.

    Jiang Duo pulled her hand away several times, but she still hugged his neck.

    Jiang Duo regretted so much that he actually followed the advice of a student.

    How many faces does this woman have?

    Before today, he and her family had the same view of her, thinking that she was a good girl, a quiet girl who dared not speak loudly.

    Unexpectedly, actually...

    Jiang Duo was so angry that he pushed Xie Qinyou away, "Scheme me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 254

    "Could it be that you were very polite to me just now?" Xie Qinyou laughed.

    Jiang Duo slammed the door angrily.

    Xie Qinyou still got out of bed like that, walked out of the living room, walking around in the living room as if no one was there.

    Jiang Duo looked upset, "Don''t tell me you always walk around the house without clothes like this?"

    "So what?" Xie Qinyou asked, "My freedom."

    "what ever."

    Jiang Duo was about to leave, Xie Qinyou said immediately: "Wait."

    Seeing that he didn''t miss it, Xie Qinyou said again, "Stop! Let''s talk about my aunt."

    Jiang Duo turned around, pulled the blanket on the sofa, and wrapped it directly around Xie Qinyou''s body.

    Xie Qinyou laughed heartily, and asked directly: "Uncle, besides my aunt, you haven''t touched other women, have you?"

    After finishing speaking, he laughed again, and said with a bit of sarcasm:

    "No wonder you can''t extricate yourself from my body. How about it? The body of a twenty-year-old woman feels different from the body of a sixty-year-old woman, doesn''t it? You, it''s so wronged to follow my aunt, you don''t know anything It''s the true taste of a woman."

    Xie Qinyou approached Jiang Duo again, "I heard that you dated my aunt when you were in college? Let me do the math, then you and my aunt have been together for many years, you are older than my cousin She''s still young, doesn''t she sleep with you, doesn''t she look like a mother and child?"

    Anyway, Jiang Duo grabbed her wrist and squeezed it hard.

    "It hurts, it hurts..."

    Jiang Duo tried harder, and Xie Qinyou had to beg for mercy, "Let go, Jiang Duo, let go, it hurts!"

    "Don''t let me hear the nonsense in your mouth again, show me some respect! That''s your aunt, your father''s immediate boss!"

    Xie Qinyou shook off Jiang Duo''s hand vigorously, furious:

    "It''s not my father! They''re all beasts, beasts!"

    Xie Qinyou pushed Jiang Duo hard, "Bah, I''ve made myself so noble, I really think my old lady cares about you? Bah!"

    Seeing Xie Qinyou''s sudden change, Jiang Duo immediately frowned.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Jiang Duo is a well-rounded person with a delicate mind and sees a lot.

    He didn''t neglect to mention her father, which made Xie Qinyou''s emotions explode.

    "Let''s talk about your aunt. What do you want to do if you can''t transplant as scheduled now? Your aunt will never come to Maumie Jones again, and have another process."

    No one wants Bai Su''s time.

    What''s more, after the egg retrieval this time, there was hydrops in Bai Su''s basin, which almost caused an accident.

    Her medical team would never allow her to do it again.

    "Why not?" Xie Qinyou asked.

    Jiang Duo glanced at Xie Qinyou, "Women''s question, you are a woman, don''t you understand?"

    "I''m still a young girl, a young girl in the blooming season, how do I know about old women?"

    Xie Qinyou said after a mouthful, "However, I heard from the doctor before that my aunt is now in menopause and her menstruation is unstable, right? This time the egg retrieval was given by the doctor, and it is controlled by the medicine. The menstrual period that comes down. Then the eggs raised by injection, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The medicine cannot be taken continuously, and it is even more impossible to take the acupuncture needles continuously, and people will have problems.

    Every step is not something they can hide if they want to. Bai Su has his own medical team.

    This time, Jiang Duo concealed Bai Su and forcibly used drugs, which would hurt her body. Bai Su didn''t know about it, but her doctor knew.

    Because, he was warned behind the back by Bai Su''s doctor.

    "What do you think?" Jiang Duo asked.

    Xie Qinyou said: "We are nunu, our aunt can''t count on us, so we can rely on ourselves."

    "What?" Jiang Duo frowned.

    "Is there anything that money can''t solve? Jiang Duo, you should have enough money to deal with these people, right? This is because you don''t want your child to be a wolf." Xie Qinyou said again.

    "Do you think your aunt is an idiot like you? Do you know how many doctors she has and how many connections she has? Even if the two of us have a child, we will do a personal test immediately after birth..."

    "Stop! I don''t want to think about the future, just the present. Is it not enough for you to make a fortune from the time the child is born and one year younger?"

    When Xie Qinyou said this, Jiang Duo was startled.

    Jiang Duo''s face was pale, looking at Xie Qinyou speechless.

    He didn''t expect that there really was such a vicious person in this world.

    "What kind of eyes do you have?"

    Xie Qinyou snorted coldly, "Think about it for yourself, stupid pig! Ten months later, it''s better than telling her that she failed now, and you won''t get any money, right?"

    "I didn''t think about making money."

    "No, you never thought of leaving her in this life! You think that you can live next to a rich woman in this life, you have a good life, you can have whatever you want, that''s enough, you never thought of leaving, don''t you?"

    Xie Qinyou directly hit Jiang Duo''s thoughts, he just didn''t think about leaving.

    He is greedy for vanity, and he is greedy for Bai Su''s money.

    How much money can he get if he works hard without Bai Su?

    But by Bai Su''s side, as long as he is smart enough, he can ask for anything, just open his mouth.

    Why are you leaving?

    Why do you want to leave?

    Xie Qinyou asked again: "Then you never thought about getting married and having children? The world is so big, it would be nice to have a good time with a rich woman''s money! Find a young and beautiful woman to bear children for you. If you don''t want to get married, the world will Everywhere, the sky is high and the land is wide, no matter how you live, you can live in style. How could you be brainwashed by an old woman?"

    "Xie Qinyou, if I do this, I will completely cut off Bai Su''s connection. It is even impossible for me to appear in Qingdu City again in the future."

    "Qingdu City is nothing! If you have money, you can travel around the world." Xie Qin said boldly, "You still can''t bear Qingdu City?"

    "I mean, once we do that, there''s no going back."

    Jiang Duo shouted out, looking straight at Xie Qinyou.

    Tempted, why not?

    "You have to think about yourself. The two of us teamed up to lie to your aunt. You have to think about the consequences of being exposed. You may die without a burial."

    "Why? My mother is her own sister, and I am her own niece. How could she want me to die? Besides, they don''t regard me as their relatives, why should I treat them as relatives. "

    Xie Qin leisurely walked up and down in the living room.

    "My biggest dream in this life is to leave Qingdu City and go far away. It would be even better if I could leave with a lot of money."

    "why?"

    Xie Qin smiled happily, "I won''t tell you."

    Jiang Duo didn''t ask any more questions, he didn''t want to hear, and didn''t want to know about her private affairs.

    "Once I start, I can''t turn back." Jiang Duo whispered.

    Xie Qinyou said: "Jiang Duo, although I don''t know you very well, I know from Uncle Jiang and my mother that you are quite capable. We have at least ten months of the safest time. This ten months, Can''t you still get the money? You can, I only want five million. Jiang Duo, I will disappear when the child is born in ten months. I will not interfere with you. With your ability, let this matter not be exposed There are many ways, you can do it. If you can keep the secret forever, everything about Bai Su belongs to you and your child. Whether it succeeds or not, we will surely make a profit."

 Chapter 255

    Jiang Duo is still hesitating, plotting against Bai Su, who will bear the consequences once it is revealed?

    "No, I didn''t intend to lie to her. I just really want a child with her, Xie Qinyou, you poisonous woman, you want to kill me?"

    "How about you have been with my aunt for so many years, but you are still just a vice president. If you are a little more ambitious, you can stand taller."

    Xie Qinyou said again: "Who said that the child I gave birth to is not my aunt''s? As long as we insist on saying yes, all the doctors and all the people she trusts will say yes in unison, how can there be fakes?"

    Jiang Duo hesitated, and Xie Qinyou continued to lobby.

    "One mouth makes gold, three people make a tiger, understand?"

    Jiang Duo hesitated, Xie Qinyou could not see the hesitant man, and cursed a few words in his heart.

    "According to my aunt''s character, she can try once, but she won''t try again. All you want to do with her child is to tie up your relationship with her, right? But it''s impossible now, it''s all failed. But I can give birth, you should think about it for yourself. There is nothing wrong with it, where can she doubt it?"

    Jiang Duo remained silent, the risk was too great.

    It''s too risky to take such a bet with one''s own stable and good life.

    "Jiang Duo, men are not ruthless, and their status is unstable. You are too forward-looking and hesitant in doing things. You are non-toxic and not a husband. You have to use everything you can. Your appearance, your youth, your ability, everything that can help you If you are so hesitant to reach the top, you are doomed to be cautious all your life and cause your wealth to disappear overnight. You really want to hold it in your own hands, do you understand?"

    Xie Qinyou sat next to Jiang Duo, coaxing her carefully.

    "Your family has never taught you what to do? You are really too obedient, what a waste of a great opportunity."

    "Bai Su is not such an easy-to-fool person, do you think it''s just a game?"

    "It''s not easy to fool, it depends on who you are dealing with. You have to work hard to make her trust you and rely on you. No matter how big and powerful a woman is, she is still a woman. Are you still good at coaxing a woman? To make her obey you, She trusts you a lot. She absolutely trusts you, so why worry about it!"

    Xie Qinyou patted Jiang Duo''s shoulder, "Don''t be too obedient, even if I am like this, I don''t like too obedient. My aunt is a strong woman, a big woman with the world in her heart, and I don''t like too obedient."

    "You''re wrong, young women like rebellious ones, old women, hehe, like obedient ones."

    Jiang Duo shook his head, thinking that Xie Qinyou was still too young.

    Xie Qinyou snorted, "You were wrong, very wrong. The old woman only liked the little milk dog for a short time, but the one who really caught her heart was the little wolf dog. At least the difference between the little milk dog and the little wolf dog? There is a difference of one word, you carefully taste it?"

    Jiang Duo suddenly became enlightened.

    He was quite inspired by Xie Qinyou''s words.

    "Xie Qinyou, you agree with your suggestion. But after giving birth, you don''t want to disappear. Once you disappear, your aunt will doubt it if she doesn''t doubt it."

    "Let''s see." Xie Qin said leisurely.

    She didn''t want to see all her family, didn''t want to go back to school, and disappeared from the world of everyone who knew her.

    "I have a general understanding of your affairs. Everyone knows that you borrowed money, and you lose face, so you have to leave Qingdu City. But, you don''t have to go back, you can have plastic surgery, change your face, and change your way of life. You want five million, I agree. But you must support my arrangement."

    "We are just a cooperative relationship, why should I listen to your arrangement?"

    "Because I want to deal with the aftermath, how do I know if you will cause me any trouble outside?" Jiang Duo said eloquently.

    "Let''s talk about it. Let''s take it step by step. The most urgent thing now is to get pregnant quickly. You have to take care of the organization." Xie Qinyou said.

    Jiang Duo planned to leave, "I know how to deal with it.

    "You want to go?"

    "Are you still leaving?" Jiang Duo asked angrily.

    Xie Qinyou pulled off the blanket, "Have a baby."

    Jiang Duo took a deep breath, "It''s not about indulging in lust. The more you do, the more you will be born. You need to plan."

    "Planning ass! Only old women need planning. Young girls, as long as they have sex, they can get pregnant easily at the right time."

    Xie Qinyou walked towards Jiang Duo, walking his fingers on his chin and neck.

    "You don''t want to use the reason of having a child to enjoy it? I don''t believe it. You prefer to gnaw on crumpled old bones and have sex with her. Do you still have water? Or is it more exciting to think about being an elder? After all, that''s an old woman of your parents'' age..."

    "Xie Qinyou!"

    Jiang Duo pushed Xie Qinyou away, "Stop your foul language!"

    "Okay, okay, let me tell you, I''m in the ovulation period, you can take care of it or not, it''s up to you."

    Xie Qinyou turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Before taking two steps, Jiang Duo followed quickly, picked her up from behind, and the two of them rolled on the bed.

    *

    Qingdu City.

    Gu Xichuan accompanied Su Nianen to the B-ultrasound on the 28th day of her transplant.

    This is the first B-ultrasound after pregnancy, mainly to see if there is fetal heart and fetal buds, and to rule out ectopic pregnancy.

    Although she had a blocking injection before the transplant, in layman''s terms, it was the implantation of the fertilized egg outside the uterus. Because her fallopian tubes are not smooth, the risk of ectopic pregnancy is extremely high, and the blocking needle must be injected before the transplant.

    Su Nianen lay on the hospital bed, the doctor watched her carefully and asked her about the transplant.

    "It''s growing very well, both of them have seen the fetal heart rate and embryo buds, which is very good. Did the test tube doctor stop the medicine after transplantation?"

    "Stopped, only Ainuowei is still eating."

    Su Nianen was still dizzy, and when she heard the doctor''s question, she hurriedly answered.

    "Well, turn to the general obstetrics department at the twelfth week of pregnancy, set up a file, and go for an obstetric examination. There is no problem. Pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired."

    The doctor asked Su Nianen to wait for a few minutes, and the order came out soon.

    Su Nianen waited in the B-ultrasound room, a voice repeatedly appeared in his head: two, two, two?

    Are there really two?

    She is already very grateful to keep one, but are both of them still there?

    The eye sockets were hot and humid, and her hand was gently stroking her lower abdomen. The two babies were still there, so great, so great.

    She and Gu Xichuan are about to have two babies, and Xiao Tuanzi is about to have two younger brothers or sisters.

    She was so happy, so excited.

    The doctor handed her the B-ultrasound sheet and explained the next NT screening, which is the first time for babies to be screened for congenital diseases, which is very important.

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, then took the B-ultrasound sheet and walked out of the B-ultrasound room, Gu Xichuan was waiting for her at the door.

    "Done? Did you see the baby?"

    Gu Xichuan caught her hand with both hands, and at the same time took the B-ultrasound sheet she handed over.

    "Just a little bit, the doctor said it was fine, ectopic pregnancy was ruled out, and the two baby sac babies have already grown fetal heart and fetal buds."

    Gu Xichuan held her shoulders and upper body with one hand, and was looking at the B-ultrasound sheet with the other hand. He also saw the words F1 and F2 marked on the B-ultrasound sheet, different data, and then listened to Su Nianen''s words.

    He froze and looked at her for a moment.

    "two?"

 Chapter 256

    "Um."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were round and round, and his eyes were covered with a smile bit by bit, and the smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth bit by bit.

    "Our two babies are still here, are you happy?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, "But can your body bear it later?"

    To keep one, he is already very grateful. Suddenly told him that both are still there, which made him a little worried.

    "Yes, I am so young."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan''s face, "Why don''t you seem unhappy? Don''t you want me to have two children?"

    "Because we are still young, we don''t have to worry about having two children at once. Your waist is already starting to feel uncomfortable. What will you do when they get bigger and bigger? How can you bear it?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were heavy, and his tone was serious.

    "I can." Su Nianen insisted.

    "They are still young now, and when they get older, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to even walk. Enen, be obedient, let''s think of a way."

    Gu Xichuan was not joking, nor was he just talking, he immediately called the original test tube doctor.

    After listening to Gu Xichuan''s concerns, the doctor said that if it was Su Nianen''s situation, with a serious back injury, the later stage would indeed be very hard.

    In the late stage of singleton pregnancy, women will have various complications, physical and physiological, as the fetus gets bigger and bigger. In the late stage, the fetus is large, and the internal organs are displaced and deformed due to the extrusion, and it is difficult to breathe, sleep, waist and leg pain, cramps, etc. If you have gestational diabetes, it is even more troublesome.

    These situations, normal single mothers will encounter.

    Then twins, multiple births, will be more dangerous.

    After listening to the doctor''s explanation, Gu Xichuan finally decided to let Su Nianen reduce the pregnancy.

    When Su Nianen heard Gu Xichuan''s words, she turned around and left in anger.

    Gu Xichuan hung up the phone, but he couldn''t find anyone when he turned around. He made a call, but the phone was also turned off. At this moment, Gu Xichuan became anxious and his blood pressure soared.

    He looked downstairs, then quickly went downstairs to find it.

    Su Nianen walked with her head buried, faster and faster, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    He wanted to take away the baby she had worked so hard to get.

    No, absolutely not.

    No one can take her child away!

    At the intersection, the red light just passed, and the green light turned on.

    Su Nianen stepped onto the sidewalk, a right-turning car galloped past her, and had already collided with her in sight.

    "what--"

    Suddenly, her entire body was pulled away by a force.

    Around the waist, a calm and powerful big palm was imprisoned.

    Raising his eyes, Gu Xichuan''s angry face appeared in front of his eyes.

    He pursed his lips tightly, his cool and hard cheeks were tight, the anger in his eyes was suppressed very low, and his breath was full of anger that could not be ignored.

    Su Nianen stood firm and pushed him away.

    Gu Xichuan finally said coldly: "Don''t make trouble!"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eye sockets were flushed, and she also pressed her lips tightly together to prevent herself from crying.

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, put one arm around her shoulder, and completely confined her by his side.

    "Let me go." Su Nianen whispered.

    I don''t want to make too much noise in public.

    "Be obedient." Gu Xichuan was clearly angry.

    Su Nian''en felt more and more wronged, how much did she suffer? How many medicines and injections did you take? He was worried and scared every day, and finally got two babies, but he wanted to take one away.

    Why?

    Why should he decide for her?

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, she immediately shook off his hand and pushed him away.

    He raised his eyes, his red eyes were full of anger.

    "go away!"

    "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan shouted in a low tone, suppressing his anger in his body.

    Su Nianen turned around and left.

    "The light is red, Enen."

    Gu Xichuan strode to catch up, but Su Nianen still kept throwing him away, striding towards the opposite side.

    Gu Xichuan had no choice but to follow her, on her left, raising his hand to stop the starting vehicle.

    Walking to the opposite side, Gu Xichuan pulled her again and refused to let her go.

    "Okay, what''s your grievance, tell me now, don''t leave in such a sudden mood. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to rush into the street in a mood?"

    Su Nianen tried hard to shake off, but he forcibly controlled his hands, and was even directly trapped in his iron wall.

    Su Nianen buried a volcanic seed in his heart, and at this moment when his body was trapped, he was ignited and the volcano erupted.

    She suddenly resisted wildly, wanting to get rid of his restraint.

    "Let go of me, let go! Do you insist on forcing me to death, Gu Xichuan!"

    She yelled at him hysterically.

    Let out half of the anger in my heart.

    Gu Xichuan was a little at a loss by her sudden emotional outburst.

    After a while, he let go of her and saw her serious eyes.

    "Enen, what''s the matter, tell me, don''t lose your temper like this, and hurt you and the baby."

    Su Nianen was so angry that he pushed him hard again, and Lin Wenfeng kicked him in the morning.

    After all, he was afraid of this man, and even when he was angry, he couldn''t vent his emotions happily and recklessly.

    "Tell you, it''s useful to tell you? Is it easy to get the child I got? You actually want to take him away. You just took away one of my children and one life in one word. You are really a murderer without blinking an eye!"

    The more Su Nianen spoke, the more emotional she became, tears were falling, her voice was choked and out of tune.

    At this moment, his emotions exploded, and he couldn''t care about his identity at all, and he was shameless.

    All she knew was that she was wronged, sad, and disappointed in this man!

    "My children, from the first day they were in my body, have been connected with my destiny. From the beginning to the end, I am the one who suffers and worries. I am the one who bears everything. Your uncle Except for those few sperm, what have you given? What have you given? How can you lightly decide the child in my womb? Decide the life and death of the child who is connected with me by blood? Gu Xichuan, what are you? !"

    She yelled at him hysterically, tears burst into tears.

    Gu Xichuan listened calmly, his face getting more and more serious.

    At first I thought she was really unreasonable!

    However, watching her accusation with tears in her eyes, crying with emotional breakdown, he slowly realized his mistake.

    He tried to explain: "I''m doing it for your own good."

    "I don''t need yours to be good for me, don''t use the guise of being good for me to decide my child''s life or death!"

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and glared at him angrily.

    "Have you ever understood the hard work of two children in the later stage? Multiple births are more likely to have many complications than single births. Forty weeks, every day and every minute is torture, and there are too many accidents. How can I ensure that you avoid those accidents smoothly, Su Nianen, I don''t want to be greedy at this moment, using one more child to block your health, and even your life!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were gloomy and frightening, and his sentences were sonorous and resounding.

    Su Nianen''s anger was suppressed by Gu Xichuan''s aggressive tone.

    She sobbed, then continued to stare at him.

    "Do you tube!"

    "Yes."

    "Don''t follow me! Don''t try to hit my child''s attention, otherwise, I will hate you forever!"

 Chapter 257

    Su Nianen glared angrily, then took two steps back, and then walked forward quickly.

    Gu Xichuan felt a little helpless, raised his hand, he had a lot to say, a lot to explain.

    But, at this moment, I don''t know what to do.

    But when she was in a state of rage, she needed someone to be quiet, so that he would not appear in her eyes at home.

    But outside, how could he really let her go alone?

    Gu Xichuan quickly followed her and followed her all the way without saying a word.

    He thought she had somewhere to go, but later found out that she just kept going forward.

    Perhaps, this is her way of venting her anger, her way of resolving her emotions, and her way of persuading herself.

    Maybe a lot, but he wasn''t sure.

    He thought that she was simple, straightforward and easy to understand.

    But now, he found that he didn''t understand.

    Gu Xichuan felt guilty from the bottom of his heart, two people need more than just love in their hearts to get along. You have to spend your time on the other person, pay more attention to the other person, and get to know her better.

    If he knew her well enough, he wouldn''t be at a loss and couldn''t think of a way at such a time.

    He was really, afraid that she would lose control of her emotions.

    Gu Xichuan thought of a way all the way, made a round of phone calls, and finally, the call reached Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu was very confused by this inexplicable call.

    "I''m Su Nianen''s friend, but who are you?"

    "Nianen''s lover, Xuanxuan''s father." Gu Xichuan said every word, impatiently, "What should she do when she is angry?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s brain exploded on the spot, and she called out from the bottom of her heart: Help!

    "I knew that you entrusted Xuanxuan to Nian''en some time ago. The two of you talk voice every day, and there will be problems in contacting each other all the time. Sure enough, I guessed it right!"

    Although they were talking about Xuanxuan.

    Just think about it, the first message you see when you open your eyes every day is the other party''s message, and the last reply before going to bed is also the other party, and sometimes you will have a chat or two in the middle of the night.

    Not to mention that during that time Su Nian''en had no job and was devoted to Xuanxuan.

    As much as she cared about Xuanxuan, she cared as much as she reported to Xuanxuan''s father.

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she beat her chest and stomped her feet, it was as she expected.

    "I just knew that she lived at home during this period. It might be a cover. In fact, you live together, don''t you? She''s too embarrassed to tell me the truth, because she''s afraid I''ll tell her, isn''t she? I''m going crazy !"

    Su Nianen, you idiot!

    "Miss Wen, do you know what to do now? She has been walking away for half an hour!" Gu Xichuan said in a cold tone.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you know that if you want to please a girl, you shouldn''t have such a bad attitude towards a girl''s best friend? Do you believe me or not? I''ll give Nian En a small report and blow her ears?"

    How dare you murder her if you ask for something?

    Gu Xichuan kept staring at Su Nianen in front of him, and kept a distance, but he would not let her out of his sight.

    Yuan Chaolai has been driving behind to ensure her safety.

    But how could she bear it if she went on like this?

    "If you are really nice to her, tell her quickly." Gu Xichuan said again in a cold voice.

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, in fact, she didn''t know Su Nianen very well.

    When they lived together, Su Nianen never lost his temper.

    Oh, yes, the time Xuan Xuan ran away by herself, and the time Xuan Xuan was taken away by her ex-mother-in-law.

    Both times because of Xuanxuan.

    "If she walks for a long time, you can give her milk tea and snacks, and let her regain some energy before leaving. If it''s not possible, don''t follow alone, and take your son out. She doesn''t care about her or you, but She will feel sorry for Xiaotuanzi."

    "Thank you."

    "Hey, wait, let me say, Uncle Gu, what on earth is causing you to be so angry? Nian En, who has such a good temper, can be so angry with you. You are really... Married, but she has no children. You are a middle-aged man in his thirties, with an oil bottle, and still living in a rented house. No matter what reason Nian En is moved by you, since she recognizes you, please treat her well Care about her more, love her more."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t bother to make this call.

    However, at this moment, he began to reflect again.

    She should listen to the voice of her friend, he can no longer be as self-sufficient as before.

    He doesn''t know her well enough.

    But she is his wife, his beloved wife who will be with him for the rest of his life, if he doesn''t give 100% sincerity, why should he ask her to join hands with him for the rest of his life?

    "Thank you."

    Gu Xichuan thanked him stiffly, but his tone was better than before.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again: "Mr. Gu, I have to tell you that although Nian En is divorced, she used to have a very sweet love. If you don''t do enough, it is impossible for her to stay with you forever .Senior Wenfeng let her down later, but they were very sweet at the beginning. The senior was very, very good to her. Everything you can think of, the senior has done for her. So, please don¡¯t be stingy with yours. Gentle, do your best, maybe, Nian En will be willing to be with you forever. She is with you now, who says it¡¯s not because of Xuanxuan? When she recovers one day, she finds that she has no love with you , let''s see what else you can do to keep her."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Xichuan hung up the call directly, and now he needed someone to pick up his son.

    Then, go buy... milk tea?

    Can I drink milk tea in early pregnancy?

    Gu Xichuan directly abandoned the milk tea and asked Yuan Chao to go to the nearest hotel under the Lingfeng Group to get chicken soup.

    After he explained that Yuan Chao was coming, he immediately called the hotel and asked the chef to get ready, and the driver would arrive soon.

    The hotels under Lingfeng are all five-star high-end hotels, and the food and beverages provided are all original, green and healthy.

    Because, on the outskirts of the city, Lingfeng has built a mountain to raise poultry, aquatic products, and vegetables in greenhouses.

    Gu Xichuan was naturally relieved about the things in his hotel.

    Gu Xichuan quickly caught up with Su Nianen, and after a distance of three or two meters, he slowed down again.

    The chicken soup was delivered quickly, and it was packed in a milk tea cup, which is very convenient to drink with a straw.

    Gu Xichuan carried the chicken soup, strode to follow, and then quietly handed it to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her eyes, turned her head, and stared at him with red and swollen eyes from crying.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart constricted violently, and he hugged her distressedly.

    "open!"

    "Let me hug you, Nianen, I didn''t know you would be so angry. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I always only care about myself when I speak. This is a problem with my personal way of speaking. In the future, I will correct it and take care of you." heart."

    Su Nianen twisted and wanted to refuse, but Gu Xichuan still hugged her tightly.

    "I apologize to you. What I said angered you. It''s my fault." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en''s tears, which had stopped, fell into his warm and hot chest at this moment, and the tears burst again, crying so hard that he couldn''t make a sound.

    Gu Xichuan panicked at this moment, and immediately wiped her tears carefully and clumsily.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my baby, when you cry, I panic and don''t know what to do. I apologize to you, why don''t you drink some chicken soup first, moisten your throat, and gain some energy?"

 Chapter 258

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away tears by herself, and pressed her forehead against Gu Xichuan''s chest.

    "Where''s the chicken soup?" Her voice choked up.

    "Xiao Yuan brought it, it''s still hot, take a few sips to moisten your throat."

    Gu Xichuan quickly put the habit to her mouth, "It''s delicious, light and not greasy, I tasted it for you."

    Su Nian''en opened her mouth at first, but upon hearing his words, she immediately raised her eyes to look at him.

    "Um?"

    "Why, you have children, and you still dislike me?" Gu Xichuan asked with a smile.

    The straw directly poked her into her mouth, "After walking for so long, you are not tired, I am tired, and the two babies are also tired."

    Su Nianen put her head down and drank it, it was really chicken soup.

    He looked up at him again, "Don''t follow, don''t follow, do you think I''ll be angry if you follow me all the way?"

    "I don''t want you to be angry. Let''s discuss about the child. I am doing it for your own good, and I am also reluctant to part with our child. My first concern is your body. Your waist is uncomfortable now. What will you do later? The woman is pregnant It''s already hard work, and it''s okay to talk about breaking your muscles and building your bones. I can''t make fun of your life and health. Enen, I want a child, but you are the first in my heart."

    Gu Xichuan clasped her shoulders with both hands, his eyes firm.

    "But you should ask me what I think first, you have no right to decide my affairs. The child is mine, Gu Xichuan, what qualifications do you have to decide my child''s life?"

    Su Nian''en pulled her face, took a few big mouthfuls, and the chicken soup bottomed out.

    Return the empty milk tea cup to him, and keep walking.

    Gu Xichuan followed her, trying to hold her hand, but she pushed her away many times.

    "Enn, what you hurt is the bones, the lumbar spine, not the musculature. It might be paralyzed, how can I make fun of your health? We have all prepared for the worst, and now God gives us a child, I am already very grateful and content. If we have another child, there will still be opportunities in the future..."

    "What if there is no future?"

    Su Nianen interrupted him directly and asked angrily, "Who knows which will come first, tomorrow or the accident? We all plan well, have enough time, prepare slowly, and ask for it later, but now there are so many accidents, who knows if I will have tomorrow?" Life?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face turned black immediately, and he was very cold.

    "Is this kind of nonsense talking nonsense?"

    "I''m telling the truth. Who knows if I miss the present, will there be a chance in the future? Even if there is no accident, we are still healthy, so after a few years of getting along, we still have no relationship? Or, you met your bosom friend Lover, where did I meet my true destiny? Both babies were returned to me by God, maybe it was a reward for me because I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why should I give up? "

    Su Nian''en''s eloquent rebuttal did not give Gu Xichuan another chance to object.

    "Don''t you care about your own physical condition at all?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "I''m not pregnant, and I still have pain from time to time. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Besides, do you think that the problem of the lumbar spine will be healed in a day or two?"

    "Be more careful." Gu Xichuan had a headache.

    I have never debated with a woman before, what is this nonsense?

    How stupid is it to know that it can''t be done?

    Reduce the number of fetuses now, save one, and regenerate the body after a few years, so there is no need to rush for a while.

    Isn''t this solution better?

    But Gu Xichuan knew it should be like this, it was good for Su Nianen, and it was better for the child''s development, but he couldn''t say anything to her.

    Can two children develop at the same time as one child?

    How many complications will occur in multiple births, and how much hardship will the mother suffer?

    "Don''t say it anymore, if you say it again, you will disappear from my eyes."

    Su Nianen turned around and stared at Gu Xichuan, "I''m not joking with you, I have my own thoughts, don''t try to influence me."

    This stubbornness...

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "I don''t influence you, I fully respect your thoughts. I just hope you can consider your own body. To me, you are my wife, and I want to hold hands with the woman for the rest of my life. Children ..."

    "It''s fine if you don''t like it, my child, I make my own decisions."

    "Where did this start?"

    Gu Xichuan felt a pain in his head, "How could I not like it? This is the child we have worked so hard to obtain, and it belongs to the two of us. Of course I look forward to his birth..."

    "Okay! Stop!"

    Su Nianen pointed at Gu Xichuan and forcibly interrupted him.

    "Okay, you just need to tell me that you are expecting them and liking them. I don''t know how hard it will be to conceive them in the future, but I am not afraid. Because it is worth the hard work, the process of assisted pregnancy There are many unknowns, and the result is unknown, I accept it, so I am not afraid. I have children, and the known results, you let me give up one?"

    "Well..."

    "I''m not afraid of anything, but I''m afraid that you will take my baby away." Su Nianen choked up, her red eyes filled with tears again.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was touched by her tears.

    He opened his arms and took her into his arms.

    "Okay, let''s not mention this matter. If you want it, just keep it. Big deal, let''s be careful these few months."

    "Um!"

    Su Nianen burst into tears instantly, but still couldn''t hold back the tears.

    She wiped away her tears quickly, weeping with joy.

    "It''s been more than a month, and only eight of them have passed away. Hurry up. Enen, both children will stay. During this period, you must obey my arrangement. Follow the doctor''s orders, and don''t act willfully."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was stern, and he repeatedly urged.

    "Listen to you?"

    Su Nianen frowned, "You are such a thing..."

    Gu Xichuan, "Huh?"

    Su Nianen immediately changed her words, "Don''t go too far, I''ll just listen."

    If it''s good for her and the babies, it''s natural to listen. Is she a person who doesn''t listen to other people''s opinions?

    "It''s mainly the doctor''s suggestion. I will immediately arrange a medical team to be responsible for your diet, health during pregnancy, and to monitor the baby''s development. You must cooperate throughout the whole process. Don''t be afraid of trouble and refuse to cooperate. If that''s the case, As a husband and father, I will take coercive measures."

    "Don''t say it so scary." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan immediately realized that his tone was too strong, and quickly added a sentence, "Everything depends on your mood."

    "Um."

    Seeing that she was relaxed, Gu Xichuan tentatively asked:

    "go home?"

    "Do not."

    "I have to tell my parents the good news that both babies are here. You have been away for a long time, and you have enough exercise every week. Do you want to go again?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    "OK then."

    Only then did Su Nianen let go, and Gu Xichuan immediately called Zuo Zhu, asked where the child was, and sent him home.

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Why is Xuanxuan outside?"

    "I don''t know how to coax you. I hope that Xuanxuan''s coming will make you less angry, but now that the rain has passed and the sky clears up, let the child go home first." Gu Xichuan explained truthfully.

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "Who came up with such a bad idea?"

    "Your friend." Gu Xichuan said, "Wen Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 259

    "You know Xiao Yu?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    Immediately thinking back carefully, did she explain that they knew each other?

    "Of course there is a way to contact your friend. I think, when you are angry, your parents can''t do anything. Maybe it is your friend who understands you."

    Gu Xichuan told the story in detail, and Su Nianen listened angrily and amused.

    "It''s hard for you to think so much."

    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you get angry, but it''s the first time I want to do something urgently so that you don''t get so angry. Getting angry hurts your body, and I don''t want to see you unhappy."

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nianen and held her hand.

    Su Nianen finally didn''t let go of his hand, which made Gu Xichuan very happy.

    "go home?"

    Su Nianen buried her head and did not speak.

    Gu Xichuan pulled her to stand on the side of the street, and soon Yuan Chaolai drove over and took the two of them home.

    When Su Nianen got home, Gu Xichuan pushed her to bed to rest. She wanted to get up, but Gu Xichuan pushed her down again.

    "Lie down, I''ll massage your feet and legs."

    After walking for more than half an hour, he followed and worried all the way.

    At this moment, Su Nianen''s heart seemed to be warmed by the sunshine of early spring.

    "Gu Xichuan, I''m still angry." Su Nianen''s tone slowed down, wanting to have a serious talk with him.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Well, I didn''t think carefully, and I will definitely think from your perspective in the future."

    He used edible olive oil. After applying a hot towel to her feet, he applied some olive oil instead of essential oil.

    "I press lightly to relieve the fatigue of your soles and calves. It will not be very hard and will not have any impact on our baby."

    While serving her carefully, Gu Xichuan informed her in a gentle tone.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan who was somewhat cautious, and frowned.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    She suddenly said, "Gu Xichuan, are you a little scared?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "What do you mean?"

    Su Nianen muttered, "Are you afraid of me? Seeing that I lost my temper today, do you regret marrying me?"

    Gu Xichuan laughed out loud when he heard the words, "Nonsense."

    "You''re just scared. You think I was just pretending before? Kindness, integrity, bravery, thoughtfulness, and hard work are all deceiving you. You just saw my true face today, do you regret it?"

    "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes and met her gaze.

    "Did you forget that when we first approached, your condition was..."

    He raised his eyebrows, his indescribable expression made Su Nianen frown.

    "what?"

    She immediately recalled quickly, when did the first meeting happen?

    "Every time, your situation is not very optimistic, and it gets worse every time. As a bystander back then, your attitude towards me is no better than today. How can I not know what it looks like when you get angry and lose your temper?"

    As Gu Xichuan said, he sighed softly.

    "You''re with me, but I still make you lose control. It''s still my problem. I thought I could do a good job. However..."

    He also didn''t do it well, and he also made her angry and broke down emotionally.

    Letting the wife explode in such emotions in the street means that the husband has not done a good job.

    "Today, until now, I am also reflecting on my behavior in dealing with people. In the future, when facing problems between the two of us, I will pay attention to changing my thinking. I want to think from your point of view, and I will absolutely respect you. idea."

    Su Nianen looked at him, not knowing what to say for a while.

    "I''m not the kind of male chauvinist who has to listen to me when you marry me. I will do my best to make my wife and children happy. To make you unhappy is because I am not doing well enough." Gu Xichuan said slowly.

    Su Nianen buried her head, he had already reflected on it, but she was still brooding over it.

    "Sitting in meditation, I often think about my own mistakes. Probably the reason why I have been so hostile all the time is that there is no one around me who leads me to take a step forward."

    She looked at the side face of Gu Xichuan pressing her calf seriously, her heart was soft and soft, and she suddenly felt very happy.

    In fact, a long time ago, she and Lin Wenfeng also had feelings of excitement and happiness.

    But at that time, both of them were too young to have wisdom.

    The love of two people falls into the ground, enters the marriage, and after the aura of emotion recedes, there is only a chicken feather left.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Wenfeng only evades when doing things, and avoids the important and ignores the minor. He has always been in harmony with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and has no attitude. Her disappointment in him and in her marriage accumulated bit by bit, and over time, when she found out that he was cheating, it immediately collapsed.

    At that time, I suddenly realized that I didn''t love it long ago.

    If they had the wisdom to deal with friction and contradictions in life, they would not be where they are today.

    In the end, each other grew up with each other. Each other has become each other''s past.

    "Wife?" Gu Xichuan''s voice became louder.

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, "Huh?"

    Gu Xichuan seemed to see through her eyes and frowned slightly.

    "What are you thinking? Your husband is here." Gu Xichuan pinched her toes.

    She moved her toes subconsciously, dodging his attack.

    "Gu Xichuan!"

    She glared at him, looking a little naive.

    Gu Xichuan saw that her eyes were bright again, and the clouds in her heart cleared away, and the corners of her mouth opened into a smile.

    "Let''s see if you dare to think about other people and other things in front of me in the future."

    He buried his head on her knee and kissed, "I''m the child''s father."

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded slightly.

    I haven''t thought of Lin Wenfeng for a long time, no, I haven''t taken the initiative to think of that man for a long time, today, unexpectedly.

    "Knowing that you are my child''s father, I was thinking, Mr. Gu is enslaved by me at home, will it be embarrassing if it spreads?"

    "A man with a strict wife is a good man. No matter how high a man stands, he should never forget his responsibilities."

    Before he got married, he had already reached the point where he was very eager to have a normal relationship, a normal marriage and family.

    He is too envious of employees who have wives and children, and he is also eager to shoulder the responsibility of the family. That seems to be the appearance that a real man should have.

    Thanks to this woman in front of him for filling the emptiness deep in his heart and satisfying the desire deep in his soul.

    "Now, I enjoy every day with you." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    He is learning how to be a husband, and he is getting more proficient every day.

    "Yes, I see." Su Nianen responded lightly, and began to swipe her phone.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, as if he was not satisfied with her attitude.

    "What are you doing again?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were inexplicable.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Why don''t you respond to what I said?"

    "I''m back, I said I got it."

    "That''s it?"

    Su Nianen was puzzled for a moment, "Then what?"

    "Leave the phone aside, close your eyes, lie down quietly for a while, and I''ll relax your legs and feet." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen looked at the messages bombarded by Wen Xiaoyu on the phone, one after another, suddenly raised her eyes, and met Gu Xichuan''s cold eyes.

    She immediately said, "Oh, I''m replying to a friend''s message."

 Chapter 260

    Gu Xichuan''s face instantly turned cold three degrees.

    "Can''t you wait until I finish clicking?"

    Su Nianen looked at him unexpectedly, "What am I doing to hinder you?"

    She didn''t move her legs, why did she get in his way?

    "Respect the fruits of your husband''s labor. How can a third party be tolerated in a two-person world?"

    When Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su Nianen''s eyes straightened.

    "fallacy."

    "Put down the phone, let''s chat."

    Gu Xichuan was persuasive, and his voice was gentle like him.

    Su Nianen looked at his eyes shining like stars, and put down the phone speechlessly.

    "Your request is a bit too much, Mr. Gu, you do your job, and you still want me to be online all the time. I can''t even look at my mobile phone. Isn''t it too overbearing?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "When the two of us are alone, everything belongs to each other. How can we let other chores disturb us?"

    "So, between us, what can we talk about?"

    "Yes, a lot."

    Gu Xichuan said with a smile, "Enen, we don''t have a two-person world yet, and we have a child so soon, a quick marriage and a quick child. The steps between us are too big and too fast. I am afraid that this will affect the relationship between us. Feelings."

    "Before we..."

    Su Nianen coughed dryly, "Although we all want to live a good life, didn''t we start the transaction?"

    Respecting each other as guests is the best way for them to get along.

    Gu Xichuan''s face was gloomy, not very good-looking.

    "not enough!"

    "Um?"

    "It doesn''t matter how we started. What matters is the two of us. Even if we are not beautiful at the beginning, we must not lose our love in the process and live our life as a poem. Enen, don''t worry about whether there is any agreement between us. We Now they are the most ordinary couples who want to join hands for the rest of their lives."

    Gu Xichuan said that Su Nianen''s eyebrows frowned even tighter.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, and after he finished speaking and looked at her, she whispered:

    "You remind me of a word, an inappropriate word, I don''t know if I should say it or not."

    "If it''s derogatory, then shut up." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    "Then I''ll shut up."

    "uh-huh?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately shot the knife in the eye, "Let''s hear it?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, "Why does Mr. Gu, who used to be vigorous and resolute, suddenly feel a little... in love."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were dark and gloomy, and he didn''t answer immediately.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "You asked me to say it, I asked you."

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "Love brain... not good?"

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen was at a loss for words, how should I put it, "It''s not a good thing for a person like you, is it? Don''t you say that the love of children is long and the hero is short of breath. For people like you, don''t waste too much time on small love, it''s so disappointing ?¡±

    "Are you disappointed?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked at him blankly, and he asked again: "If I fall in love with brains, will I disappoint you?"

    "What am I to be disappointed about?"

    She''s not his employee, besides, Gu Xichuan''s worth, how many zeros are there without a decimal point after the number one? Where did she get the guts to be disappointed in him?

    Gu Xichuan said: "It''s fine for my wife not to be disappointed, outsider, what do I care about him?"

    Whatever he does, hehe... Su Nianen laughed and turned away.

    "Fine, fine, anyway, I won''t be at a disadvantage." Su Nianen raised her eyebrows proudly, "Since you enjoy it so much, then Mr. Gu will fall in love with you when you are at home, so it''s silly and sweet."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Don''t bully me because I don''t understand your young people''s stalks, what kind of good words can these two words "love brain" and "silly white sweet" put together?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan''s eyebrows and eyes, as well as his questioning and conjecture tone, and immediately smiled heartily.

    "Don''t laugh out loud and scare our fragile children." Gu Xichuan pinched his heel.

    Su Nianen controlled her emotions, calmed down, and looked at Gu Xichuan quietly.

    She suddenly said softly:

    "Gu Xichuan, you''re so nice, I might really fall in love with you. It''s so easy for a woman to fall in love with a man who treats her meticulously. What if I fall in love with you and you haven''t fallen in love with me yet?"

    "This problem is my current worry. What do you have to worry about?" Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Is it just that she is a fan of the authorities and can''t see that his eyes and heart are all about her?

    Su Nianen said "hmm", but did not respond.

    Gu Xichuan gently followed her legs, pressed her feet gently, and then looked up at her, good guy, fell asleep!

    Gu Xichuan wiped her legs with a towel, pulled down the trouser legs, covered the quilt, and exited the room.

    Mother Su wandered outside the door several times, and finally saw Gu Xichuan coming out, and she immediately stepped forward.

    "What about Enen?"

    "Asleep, Mom, don''t go in and disturb her." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su''s mother''s enthusiasm was half extinguished by Gu Xichuan''s lukewarm words. She followed behind Gu Xichuan and couldn''t wait to ask again:

    "Two? Did the doctor say anything else? They are all healthy, right?"

    "Yes, the development is very good, everything is very good." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su was very happy, "Finally the hard work was not in vain, thank God."

    "By the way, Mom, Enen is pregnant now, and we have to go back to recuperate. I have already contacted the doctor today, and tomorrow I will order a medical team responsible for Nianen''s entire pregnancy checkup, physical health, child development observation, etc. We also need family The doctor is here to take care of you, and it is a little inconvenient here, I hope you can understand and be considerate, Mom."

    Su''s mother didn''t understand Gu Xichuan''s long list.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Nianen''s twins will be very hard, and many complications will occur more frequently than in normal pregnancy. I don''t want to make fun of her health, so I will hire a professional medical team to take care of her." Gu Xichuan said again.

    "Ah, that''s necessary. Normally speaking, the country now requires every pregnant woman to have regular check-ups during pregnancy, and there is no slack."

    After Su''s mother said this, Professor Su came out and translated directly:

    "Xi Chuan means to invite medical staff to take care of Nian En at home, we can''t live here."

    Su''s mother instantly realized what she meant.

    "How many people can''t fit in? The solution is all figured out, isn''t it?"

    "A medical team should never consist of two or three people." Professor Su said quietly.

    Mother Su was taken aback, "A medical team, a team? So many people?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "Nian''en has old wounds on her body, and she has twins, so you can''t be careless."

    Mother Su nodded slowly. Although she should pay attention and be careful, isn''t she being too careful?

    "I have already thought about what I will cook for her every day in the future. How can the dishes guided by the nutritionist have any nutrition? If you are pregnant, you can''t eat supplements. How will the child grow? Others eat alone after pregnancy, two For personal use. She eats alone and shares among three. Is your nutritionist reliable? Don¡¯t let my daughter suffer from malnutrition.¡±

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly assured, "This will never happen, parents, please rest assured."

    "Then, when are you going to leave?" Mother Su asked.

    Professional doctor''s care is of course better than her.

    "Today I''m coming back to bid farewell to my parents. When Nianen wakes up, I''ll leave after dinner. Parents are welcome to stay at home at any time." Gu Xichuan sincerely invited.

 Chapter 261

    The daughter and son-in-law wanted to move out, so Mother Su was naturally reluctant.

    But fortunately, what Gu Xichuan said was very good, and it eased Su''s mother''s heart.

    When Su Nianen woke up, Gu Xichuan was ready.

    Hearing that Gu Xichuan said that she was going to leave and go home, she was at a loss for a moment, which home to go to?

    "In the spring?"

    What is the difference between Spring and the Su family?

    "Shanshui Villa, I''m relieved that someone will take care of you over there. Xiaotuanzi is becoming more and more governor, and he should temporarily give most of his life time to the person who takes care of him. You have two babies in your belly, we have to be careful." Be careful."

    Gu Xichuan said this matter very gently, for fear of touching another point of her and breaking her emotional defense line.

    "Wait, what do you mean, Xiaotuanzi won''t follow me anymore?"

    "How do you say this? Most of the things you do yourself have to be handed over to others. From now on, your main attention should be on yourself. Your primary responsibility is to take care of yourself and your two children. Xuanxuan is so big, He is getting more and more sensible, let''s find someone to take care of him, shall we?"

    Gu Xichuan watched her reaction with lingering fears, and spoke cautiously.

    Su Nianen''s mind is clear, of course she can see any changes in this man, and any deliberate points.

    She thanked him for taking care of her emotions like this, a little bit of self-blame, but also a little bit grateful.

    "Then who will take care of Xuanxuan? Do you want him to separate from me?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan was silent, observing if she was angry again.

    "So, you have already decided to let Xuanxuan leave me, and then we will live in Shanshui Villa. Then Xuanxuan, where are you going to send him, and who are you going to take care of him?" Su Nianen asked again.

    This tone...

    The alarm bell sounded in Gu Xichuan''s heart, it was very dangerous.

    He hurriedly searched for an explanation, "No, it hasn''t been decided yet. I''m not waiting for you to wake up and discuss how to arrange it together?"

    Well, so, he broke her big taboo again?

    Xuanxuan is also her child, and he has decided to take Xuanxuan away from her in private.

    It''s no wonder that Su Nian''en believed Gu Xichuan''s words.

    But he didn''t make such an arrangement arbitrarily, and he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he endured it.

    "Then let me hear what you want to do? Where are you going to send him? Shouldn''t you stay in the spring and ask someone to take care of him there?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Gu Xichuan held her somewhat cold hand and said with a smile:

    "There are so many places to choose from, why go to Spring? The space is small, the environment is poor, and there is no reliable property security. That is the first thing to be ruled out."

    These words, Lao Fan, Su Nianen secretly sighed in his heart.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "I want to send Xuanxuan to the Gu family''s compound. The old lady''s place is deserted, and Xuanxuan will be taken care of by the old man of the Gu family. I am most at ease."

    When Su Nianen heard this, a string that was tense in her heart was instantly loosened.

    Fortunately, this father is not too cold and ruthless, he really thinks about Xuanxuan.

    "Well, let''s send it to the compound. The Gu family compound has less people and a lot of space. It can mainly increase grandma''s popularity, which is very good."

    They are mainly people who take care of the children. The compound is full of old people from the Gu family. I heard that Aunt Fang and Sister Fang came from the compound, which is really good.

    Thinking about it, she really didn''t have more energy to focus on Xuanxuan in the future, so it was very important to take over the person who took care of Xiaotuanzi. There is also the changed environment, and all the people we get along with in that environment.

    In the compound, there will be no one who has a different view of Xuanxuan. With this in mind, Xuanxuan should be able to quickly integrate there.

    "Really? Great, then it''s decided."

    "Well, let''s move now." Su Nianen said.

    Su Nian''en looked at the time, "Go now, come early, so that dinner won''t make the compound busy."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her upon hearing this, and then at her again.

    This word...

    "I''ll just send him there, and you can rest well at Shanshui Villa, don''t run back and forth." Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were shining with Huiguang, and she smiled a little bit.

    "I agree to send Xiao Tuanzi to the compound, but only if we also live in the compound."

    The expression on Gu Xichuan''s face immediately froze, and his eyes fell on her face.

    "Enen, although grandma is kind, you will also deal with her, get along with her every day, and have a lot of running-in. You should not pass it during your pregnancy. In this way, when we give birth to the baby safely, we will go to live for a while, okay no?"

    "no."

    Su Nianen categorically vetoed it, "We agreed before that when I get pregnant, I will live in the compound and stay with grandma. Are you going to go back on your word?"

    "At any time, it must be based on your situation. How can I let you take risks?"

    "It''s just going to stay with grandma for a while, how can it be an adventure?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t understand why he left her behind, didn''t he want to be filial?

    Gu Xichuan patted her on the shoulder, "Everything is discussed, this matter is arranged by my husband, huh?"

    Su Nianen''s face was pale, and she could see that she was not happy.

    Whether she is happy or not, she will put it on her face.

    For the time being, she hasn''t cultivated Gu Xichuan''s ability to hide her emotions and anger, so when she was like this, Gu Xichuan didn''t speak for a while, fearing that the next sentence would ignite her temper.

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then whispered:

    "Gu Xichuan, I took care of Xuanxuan for half a year, almost a year. Since he couldn''t speak, I raised him to what he is now. You should still remember what state Xuanxuan was in last year. Can you get close to him? Who can approach him? But now, he is not only willing to contact acquaintances, but also not particularly afraid of contacting strangers. Not only can he speak now, his language expression is getting richer, and he can also interact with us."

    At this point, Su Nianen took a deep breath, and continued:

    "Mr. Gu, it''s really not easy to do this. I never said how hard and difficult it is to take care of Xuanxuan and teach him. I won''t tell you how hard it is, because every cent I give, Xuanxuan''s progress It¡¯s been given back to me, and I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    "In the past year, all my energy has been devoted to him. Sleeping and dreaming are all about how to make him improve faster and what kind of method he is more suitable for. I have no complaints or regrets about raising him. He was not born by me. It¡¯s better than my birth. You have to send Xuanxuan to the compound today, and give it to someone who makes you feel at ease. I can understand, but I can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t hurt Xuanxuan again, and treat him well. After all, Xuanxuan It''s different from ordinary children, you don''t worry, I don''t worry."

    Even if normal, ordinary children suddenly change their environment, without their parents by their side. For example, if you want to send it to your grandparents in the countryside, and you can''t see your parents, which child will not cry or make trouble?

    Once Xuanxuan is angered, if he loses his temper again, who can coax him in the compound?

    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know that he used to tie him up with a rope in order to control Xuanxuan. If he was sent to the compound and offended him, and he made a fuss again, in order to control him, would he have to use that method again? Control him?"

 Chapter 262

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly sat beside Su Nianen and gently hugged her shoulders.

    He was afraid that she would be angry.

    Quickly comfort her gently first, lest her emotions be ignited.

    "No, no, under your upbringing, Xuanxuan is no longer the same as Xuanxuan. I believe he will grow up very well. He follows you, and everything is fine, but he can''t be by your side all his life. , are behind you. You take good care of him, according to his current progress speed. Will your care, on another level, hinder his progress?"

    Gu Xichuan tried to communicate with her, and watched her carefully every time he said a word, observing her reaction.

    Su Nianen looked sideways, and looked at him sideways.

    "So I agree with you to change someone to take care of him. I don''t have to arrange everything for him. But I have to watch him. Even if he is an ordinary child, in a different environment, he has to be taken care of by his parents. Our family, Xuanxuan, will send him off like this. Go to the compound, are you really at ease?"

    "Well..."

    "I''ll just ask you something, are you really relieved?" Su Nianen asked him.

    Gu Xichuan sighed, "Honey, listen to me, I promise you, I will often take you out to relax, and go back to the compound every week to see Xuanxuan, twice a week, how about it?"

    Su Nianen asked with a half-smile, "Are you going to stop my son''s class?"

    "Are you still going to school?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nian''en buried her head, "I didn''t plan to stay at home quietly. I didn''t go to school before I became disabled, and I was not conducive to prenatal education at home."

    "Enen, don''t be joking." Gu Xichuan''s face was not very good.

    Su Nianen looked at him and suddenly asked, "You don''t want to?"

    "Well, I''ve made concessions again and again."

    Gu Xichuan paused, then changed his way and said, "Honey, we are two children now, and we are different from others. Can you think about our children?"

    "Didn''t the doctor say that as long as you''re not too tired, you can live a normal life?"

    "Just listen to what the doctor said. Besides, my ancestor, how can you make me feel at ease when you go out every day?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked at him, "Why don''t you feel at ease..."

    "Let''s go home first, don''t keep talking in the room with the door closed, so as not to worry parents."

    Gu Xichuan sighed. When the child is born, just name it "An Xin".

    He opened the door and pulled Su Nianen out.

    Gu Xichuan''s method made Su Nianen very uncomfortable.

    There was no consensus on any of the matters discussed just now.

    They went to the compound together, as well, and she wasn''t going to be home every day.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter and son-in-law worriedly, "What are you talking about, it took so long?"

    "It''s just how to arrange things." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "Aren''t you going home?" Mother Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan replied immediately: "We have already discussed and sent Xuanxuan to my grandma. There are old people from the Gu family there. We are all at ease after all. The child is old, playful, and dependent on Nianen. The separation is just to avoid Unnecessary surprise."

    "Oh, well, Nishikawa is thoughtful."

    Mother Su immediately looked at her daughter. In fact, Gu Tingxuan was what she was worried about.

    Now that her daughter is pregnant, the boss can no longer let her take care of her.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "Another thing is Xuanxuan''s schooling. He can continue to go to school, but Nianen, I suggest that she not go to school for a while and rest at home. Mom, what do you think?"

    Mother Su immediately looked at her daughter, "Do you still want to go to school? Don''t you think about it?"

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan in surprise, did he say it on purpose in front of his mother, to make her put pressure on her?

    "No, I know my own body. I''m fine now, I just went to school to see. I used to only teach Xuanxuan''s class, but now Xuanxuan takes big classes, one-on-one classes with me. You can also arrange other teachers. But I have to be here, and if I''m not here, if Xuanxuan gets angry, who can coax him? Also, I have to take care of some things in the school, right?"

    "Don''t act recklessly, it''s not easy to have two children, don''t think about it all day long. You want to go to work so much, you go after giving birth. The school is yours, and you are afraid that you won''t have a place after giving birth?" Mother Su taught the lesson with a dark face.

    Su Nianen suddenly couldn''t explain clearly, "Of course I''m not worried that I won''t have my place, I just..."

    "There is nothing but a but! Take good care of your baby. I support Xi Chuan on this matter!"

    Su''s mother immediately supported Gu Xichuan unconditionally, "Xichuan is really thinking about you. You think it''s okay, but when an accident happens, who will have time?"

    "Mom, I don''t want to stay at home all the time. If I have nothing to do, I can''t help but think about it. Too leisurely and boring can easily lead to depression. I go to school and do something, and I will be a prenatal teacher."

    Su Nianen''s words moved Su''s mother a little.

    Su Nian''en said again: "I know what I went through to get pregnant. I know best. I will never make fun of my health and safety. More than anyone else, I hope that my two babies will be born healthy. I will take them as my first priority. Lord''s."

    Mother Su immediately turned to Gu Xichuan, thought for a while and said:

    "Xi Chuan, it''s not easy for a woman to be pregnant and have a baby. In addition to the physical hardship, there is also the heart. If you really don''t do anything at home, maybe something will happen. If you don''t have to do anything, your brain will be active. Sesame Mung Bean I will keep in my heart for a long time the little things. A person''s eyes, a sentence will be pondered for a few days, and the mood will be bad instead. I really have to do something, just as prenatal education. "

    "At home, at least safety is guaranteed. Once you go out, there are too many uncertain factors."

    Gu Xichuan sighed, and asked Su''s mother:

    "Is safety more important, or mood?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen said: "I accept all your suggestions for my well-being, such as doctors, diet and daily life, etc., but can you let me go to school? Two or three days a week, I don''t have to be full, okay? If you are really tired , I can''t take it anymore, you don''t need to tell me, I will choose to go home and have a good rest."

    Mother Su also hurriedly said: "Two or three days is fine, just go the next day, there are not many things to do, just change the environment to relax. It is also prenatal education."

    "Mom." Gu Xichuan had a headache.

    "Xi Chuan, a woman''s pregnancy mood is very important. When she is in a good mood, the baby will be smart. If it is a female baby, then the baby will be beautiful. We can''t make our little princess look sad, we have to be happy and like to laugh."

    Su''s mother supported Su Nian''en, "That''s two or three days, don''t be brave, if you feel uncomfortable, tell the doctor immediately, otherwise the money Xichuan spent will be wasted, and the doctor must do something, um ?¡±

    I''m afraid that my daughter is too sensible and doesn''t want to cause trouble for others.

    But the son-in-law paid for it!

    A medical team was specially hired to take care of everything during her daughter''s pregnancy, so why not use it as much as possible?

 Chapter 263

    Mother of Su''s words were biased towards Su Nian''en.

    Gu Xichuan felt a little helpless, worry was written all over his face and eyes.

    Su''s mother frowned at Su Nian''en, and Su Nian''en immediately hugged Su''s mother in thanks.

    "Mom, let''s go first then."

    "Go, take care of yourself. Come home when you are free, and my mother will make delicious food for you. Although I am not worried that Xi Chuan can''t take good care of you, no matter how delicious those chefs cook, how can there be a mother?" of course? The one who understands you best is of course your mother."

    Su''s mother reluctantly sent them out, Su Nian''en agreed, and hugged her again.

    After her daughter and son-in-law left, Su''s mother reluctantly wiped away her tears.

    The person at the opposite door came out again, and ran out in surprise and asked:

    "Your daughter brought a new boyfriend back? Living together so soon? It''s only been a year since the divorce?"

    Mother Su wiped the corners of her eyes, not even bothering to look at people.

    How in this world are there people who are so curious about other people''s family affairs?

    "Hey, Nian''en''s mother, it''s hard to find a divorced Nian''en in your family, isn''t it? No matter how good the conditions are, it''s hard to find a divorced one, and the price has dropped. You have to lower your requirements. I think that Nian''en, her new partner, looks pretty good." The tall one looks good, and looks pretty good. What do you do? If you look divorced, are you also divorced? How many children do you have? How many things do you have with your family this time?"

    Mother Su sneered, "Is it interesting for you to take care of our family''s affairs if you have nothing to do?"

    "We''re all neighbors. We''ve been door to door for more than ten years, and we''re still outsiders? It''s said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Our relationship is much stronger than relatives."

    Mother Su sneered, not wanting to say another word.

    The old aunt on the opposite side immediately pulled Su''s mother, "Don''t be in a hurry, Nianen got married last time, and the dowry was a car and a house. This time, looking at her talented person, she is still a second marriage, so the dowry must be less? House?"

    Su''s mother was so angry that her seven orifices were filled with smoke, and she replied viciously:

    "Ten sets!"

    The old aunt on the opposite side was startled by Su''s mother yelling loudly.

    ten sets?

    Four sets?

    Four sets!

    Tut tut, really rich.

    "Nowadays, teachers are really rich. One student will give a little, and another student will give a little. If you meet a student with a rich family, it will be more generous, right?"

    Boom!

    Mother Su slammed the door loudly.

    The old aunt at the door waved and went back to her home.

    Life is so boring.

    *

    Xie Qinyou is pregnant.

    Jiang Duo looked at the pregnancy test stick in disbelief.

    "I''m so good?"

    That''s it?

    It''s not many days, is it? is his?

    However, during this period of time, Xie Qinyou was with him. Regardless of what kind of life Xie Qinyou had in the past, he was still sure that there was no one else during the time in Maomi Jones.

    Bai Su wanted to control Xie Qinyou from messing around, so she was followed when she went in and out.

    And during this period of time, she was even restricted from eating and drinking, especially smoking and drinking.

    After being puzzled for a moment, Jiang Duo accepted it frankly.

    "I''ll call Bai Su right now and tell her you''re pregnant." Jiang Duo said.

    Xie Qinyou sat on the sofa, and the empress dowager usually waited for someone to serve her.

    After Bai Su and Jiang Duo''s fertilized eggs stopped developing, Jiang Duo couldn''t delay the original transplantation date for too long, so on the day of Xie Qinyou''s ovulation day, he reported to Bai Su that the transplant had been successful.

    Today, Xie Qinyou was found to be pregnant, which coincided with the transplant date.

    This is the first step to not going wrong with dates in the future.

    Xie Qinyou got pregnant smoothly, Jiang Duo never returned to China, Bai Su asked him to watch Xie Qinyou. Because Xie Qinyou is too young, she can''t control it often and will mess around.

    Such as drinking, such as staying up late playing games, such as fooling around outside.

    Now that Xie Qinyou is pregnant with their child, this must be taken seriously.

    Jiang Duo directly asked Bai Su for money, thinking that they had to give Xie Qin a lot of money in order to stabilize her self-willedness again and again, and no one could refuse the influence of money.

    Bai Su directly transferred 2 million to Jiang Duo, including Jiang Duo''s expenses.

    Jiang Duo looked at the two million in the account with a calm expression, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Xie Qinyou approached Jiang Duo, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Uncle, you got the first sum of money. If you want to get the money, there are many reasons. We have plenty of time, as long as my aunt trusts you enough."

    Jiang Duo pushed Xie Qinyou away and closed the computer.

    If it was before, he would feel that two million is not a lot, and he would accept it with trepidation.

    But now, he felt it was too little.

    He needs a reason, a reason for Bai Su to transfer a large amount of money unconditionally.

    He is planning to find a project by himself. Of course, this project is not really going to be implemented. The project has to be big, and it has to be a project that Bai Su trusts enough and can''t see any flaws. In this way, in order to make more money, Bai Su will definitely agree with him to trade.

    At that time, the funds will be transferred to him.

    But, what project should he find to persuade Bai Su to give him money?

    By chance, Jiang Duo saw the news on TV. The cause was an explosion caused by unstable natural gas. This is not the first time this kind of accident has occurred in Maumee Jones. gas.

    This has been going on for a few days and still hasn''t been resolved.

    Jiang Duo felt that this was an opportunity, and immediately called to discuss with Bai Su, this is an opportunity.

    Bai Su one day, what kind of whimsical proposal is this?

    "What do you think I have the ability to control the natural gas supply of Maumee Jones? You want to help me, the idea is very good, but finding some operable projects, such as natural gas, is simply a fantasy."

    "Sister, you don''t want to be a master? Think about it, you hold the natural gas of an empire in your hands, which is something that others think is impossible. If you really do it, who else will not accept you? Who else can?" Look down on you?"

    Bai Su paused for a moment, "That''s right, but, do you know how much it costs to operate?"

    "Sister, you are not short of money."

    "That astronomical figure is far from enough, and my son may not even have it."

    Bai Su hesitated and said, "Unless, you know how to trade and use money to make money..."

    Bai Su talked about a lot of cryptic operations, and Jiang Duo secretly clicked his tongue when he heard it.

    If this woman Bai Su was cruel enough, her son Gu Xichuan would have no business at the top of Qingdu City''s richest list.

    This woman is very smart and very thoughtful.

    But she didn''t dare.

    Jiang Duo once thought that Bai Su had demonstrated her ability by removing the amount from Gu''s. Unexpectedly, she was still hiding it.

    Within a few days, Bai Su successively remitted money to Jiang Duo''s accounts in different countries.

    The total adds up to 300 million.

    She wanted to see Jiang Duo''s ability, to see if he could manage tens of billions of big projects with 300 million yuan.

    If not, how much of her nearly 90% of the total assets can be recovered is left to fate.

    Jiang Duo has been on pins and needles for the past few days.

    This number is far greater than his estimate of Bai Su''s assets.

    He couldn''t digest so much money for a while.

    While transferring part of the money into cash and gold, he actually negotiated this matter. If you do one point, you will get ten points in return, and you can just fool Bai Su.

    It is certain that this project will not be completed, he is just making a cake for Bai Su, and with his three-legged ability, he dare not even dream of such a big project.

 Chapter 264

    Mrs. Gu recently transferred a large amount of funds abroad, and Secretary Zhang reported this to Gu Xichuan in private.

    "From the 26th to today, for 14 consecutive days, the largest sum of 40 million, and the lesser of 1 million or 2 million were remitted to different banks. The head of the household is Jiang Duo."

    Secretary Zhang carefully looked at Gu Xichuan''s face, and after a while, he asked in a low voice:

    "Mr. Gu, do you want to stop it?"

    "Find out what they want to do." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Mr. Gu, this is a social news about Maomi Jones, and it has been suppressed. A week ago, when I found out that Mr. Bai''s funds were transferred out, I had already secretly investigated. I found that Jiang Duo was not serious. What kind of projects are you in contact with? On the surface, it seems that you want to participate in the Maumee Jones natural gas project. But..."

    To put it simply, Jiang Duo''s behavior is very confusing.

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, but didn''t say anything.

    Secretary Zhang waited for a while, and then asked after a while: "Mr. Gu, now I want to remind Mr. Bai that Jiang Duo is behaving abnormally?"

    "No, just keep an eye on his movements. By the way, with so much cash and gold, you have to hide it in a safe place. Know where he hides it, so don''t startle it."

    "By the way, Mr. Gu, Miss Xie is pregnant."

    Secretary Zhang carefully looked at Gu Xichuan''s face, "Do you want...to do something?"

    "Didn''t the transplant be stopped?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    "No, it succeeded, and now the pregnancy is confirmed. Probably, this is why President Bai arranged for Jiang Duo to stay in Maomi Jones." Secretary Zhang guessed in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Pay attention."

    "Yes." Secretary Zhang left the office.

    In fact, there is another abnormality, that is, the transplant that was suspended has been carried out again.

    But that organization has done a very good job of keeping the secrecy secret, and Secretary Zhang has not found any information for the time being.

    However, Mr. Gu does not intend to intervene to stop this matter. As an outsider, it is even more inconvenient for him to participate in more people''s "housework".

    Speaking of which, Xie Qinyou is also Mr. Gu''s cousin.

    Aunt Bai married for the third time, and Xie Qinyou was the daughter of Aunt Bai Zhen''s second husband.

    *

    Xiao Tuanzi was sent to the Gu family compound, Su Nianen stayed in Shanshui villa for one night, and she, Aunt Fang and Sister Fang also went to the Gu family compound the next day.

    It was only after Su Nianen arrived at the compound that Gu Xichuan learned about it.

    Gu Xichuan was helpless, Su Nianen had already gone, and he could no longer stop him.

    Su Nianen went to school with Xiaotuanzi, and Wen Xiaoyu came to find him.

    She and Wen Xiaoyu hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, and Su Nianen could guess why Wen Xiaoyu came to school.

    Wen Xiaoyu was sitting in her office, drinking tea without being polite.

    "This office is really old-fashioned. Young people don''t drink tea. This tea set is too old-fashioned."

    Wen Xiaoyu was making tea while looking at the office.

    "You''ve actually joined the leadership now, shall I join you too? I also have experience in leading Xuanxuan, do you think I''m competent?"

    Su Nianen looked at her lightly, "If you really come, I''ll make arrangements."

    "Really? I have to record this so that you won''t regret it later. Now you won''t have to worry about finding a job in the future. Remember, you promised me this."

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly confirmed again and again that in this Qingdu City, it is a matter of minutes to be out of work.

    This might be her way out.

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded, "As long as I''m still here, this place will be open for you."

    "To be honest, Nian En, I really don''t understand you. Look at you, you are young and beautiful, and you have your own career. Why do you just let yourself go and follow Tuanzi''s father? What do you think? "

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t figure it out, just because she was divorced, the requirements were reduced to this?

    "Nianen, you must know that I will not bless you very quickly, so you have been hiding it from me?"

    "No, I didn''t tell you, because I thought it was not the time, and we didn''t make it public, after all, it wasn''t particularly stable." Su Nianen said: "At that time, I thought, let''s try together first."

    Wen Xiaoyu said "hmm", "I really want to understand you, but you make such a choice, which makes me very emotional, do you know? Why are girls so good now, but they can''t be with men who are equally good? Together? Why do we have to settle for ordinary men? We are so good!"

    "Yes, you can''t settle for it. So Xiao Yu, you must choose the one that is worthwhile and good for you. Marriage and relationship are still different. If you pass the test comprehensively, then consider talking about marriage."

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately scoffed at Su Nianen''s words.

    "Come on, don''t persuade me. What position do you think you have to say this to me? You didn''t do it yourself."

    Wen Xiaoyu thought about it, and felt it was a pity.

    "You have already experienced it once, why are you still so hasty this time? Nian En, do you really love Tuanzi''s father? Oh no, according to the dense connection you have had before, you should have both heartbeat and habit. But you have to Consider his personal conditions, you know it yourself, you have to consider it comprehensively, do you think that Tuanzi''s father is okay after comprehensive consideration?"

    "Well, it''s fine." Su Nian''en said, "It''s fine so far."

    "But he..."

    no money!

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t speak too bluntly. Although they were friends, the other party definitely didn''t want to hear her belittle her lover.

    Wen Xiaoyu changed the words: "Did Mr. Gu rent or buy the spring where he lives now?"

    "It should be rented." Su Nianen guessed, "I didn''t ask specifically, but it should be rented."

    "I rented it, ha ha, just to catch up with you, so I rented it in Spring. Now that I have caught up with you, have you returned the lease? You haven''t been in Spring for a while, did you move back to his house?" Wen Xiaoyu asked again .

    Su Nianen shook her head, "My house, I live with my parents."

    "Tuanzi and his father are there?"

    "Um."

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath and was very speechless, then gave Su Nianen a thumbs up.

    In terms of rank, she, Su Nian''en, is second, who will be the first?

    "Hey!"

    Wen Xiaoyu drank the tea bowl in one gulp, and put it on the table with a bang.

    "Why is he so mean? I''ll ask you, how is he so mean? A big man, a man in his thirties, lives in your house with his children. You, you... No, I''m curious about Auntie and Su What does the professor think?"

    Could it be that her parents thought it would be great for her to find someone, right?

    So, no pick?

    Su Nianen immediately waved his hand, "Don''t get excited, it''s not that bad. Mr. Gu is not the kind of man who eats soft food. He has his own business, and he has done a fairly successful one. It''s not my turn to support him at all. "

    "Well, it would be great if that''s the case, but why did he bring the child to live with you?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "That''s not because...my parents miss me. They have moved out these two days and are not living at home." Su Nianen said.

    "his home?"

    "His grandma''s house."

    Su Nian''en pressed her nostrils, the Gu family compound is really not Gu Xichuan''s.

 Chapter 265

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu took another breath, and after a while, she whispered, "I''m going to be mad at you."

    "Why do I feel that you hate iron but not steel?" Su Nianen smiled and said, "He is not as bad as you think. You should trust my vision. Would I choose someone who is so bad?"

    "Is it unbearable, very unbearable, isn''t it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was extremely speechless, "Nianen, you are divorced, but can''t a divorced woman pursue happiness? You are young and beautiful, have a good family background, and have a career. Why do you want to find a man like that? "

    "Mr. Gu is very nice. He is rich and has a successful career. Besides, I didn''t go after his money."

    "Stop it, you didn''t go after his money, but what about him? How do you know what he thinks?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows, very angry.

    Su Nian''en was funny when she heard that, what does Gu Xichuan like about her?

    "He doesn''t even bother with my money." Su Nianen said.

    "The fox in disguise, the real purpose is based on your IQ, can you guess it?" Wen Xiaoyu was speechless.

    "Xiao Yu, Mr. Gu is rich and successful in his career. In terms of money, he is the one who can support me. He doesn''t bother to look at my little money. Also, he is very responsible and responsible. If Just because of his successful career, good social status and economic foundation, I may not necessarily choose him. It is mainly because of him personally..."

    As Su Nianen said, the expression on Wen Xiaoyu''s face became more and more dramatic. The expression of "you make it up, you continue to make it up" made her unable to continue.

    "Stop talking?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was laughed out of anger, she couldn''t make it up, could she?

    "Hey, in short, he is very nice, so I asked if you would bless me." Su Nianen said directly.

    "Blessings, I definitely hope you are happy."

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "Apart from blessings, what else can I do? Your parents haven''t been able to separate you, and your parents have agreed, what else can I do?"

    "Well, that''s right. Now that I''ve made up my mind, why not bless me?" Su Nian''en said with a smile.

    "Blessings, let''s have lunch together?" Wen Xiaoyu asked her.

    Su Nianen looked at the time, Xiaotuanzi was about to leave class, she had to go to class to pick up Xiaotuanzi.

    "Okay, you treat me."

    "It''s better for Mr. Gu, who is a successful family, to treat you. After you end your single life, you should treat him?" Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully, "Is it noon?"

    "You don''t want to say that Boss Gu is too busy and doesn''t have time?" Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, it was indeed the case, but following Wen Xiaoyu''s words and admitting, the feeling changed.

    "Then I''ll call him."

    Su Nian''en didn''t really want to let Gu Xichuan meet with her friends today, Gu Xichuan''s face would definitely not look good today, because she decided to move to the Gu family''s compound without authorization, Gu Xichuan should know about it by now.

    "Eat...Western food? Forget it, let''s have barbecue." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nianen hesitated, then nodded, "Mmm... OK."

    She got up, ready to avoid Wen Xiaoyu and make this call.

    Wen Xiaoyu directly exposed it, "Are you still afraid that he will refuse? I just want to ask him, if he finds a young and outstanding girl like you, if he doesn''t hold her in both hands, she will stick to everything and hesitate?"

    "He''s busy." Su Nianen was a little embarrassed.

    Wen Xiaoyu said softly: "Nian''en, in our relationship, don''t force him to wash the floor. Let''s be honest and see you later. You don''t need to whitewash too much."

    "I''ll call him and tell him to come, okay?" Su Nianen laughed hurriedly.

    Su Nian''en called Gu Xichuan, lacking confidence.

    Gu Xichuan asked her why she moved to the compound without discussing it with him in the morning. She hasn''t answered yet. She calls now, and I don''t know if Gu Xichuan will answer it. If he doesn''t answer the phone, it will be a bit embarrassing .

    Wen Xiaoyu waited for her result with a smile, Su Nianen smiled at her.

    Gu Xichuan answered the phone quite quickly, but he didn''t speak.

    Su Nianen pretended nothing happened, and said directly: "My friend Xiao Yu said, I hope you can treat us to a barbecue. The place has already been found, and it is the one next to our school. Mr. Gu, do you have time at noon?" "

    Gu Xichuan was obviously silent for a long time, and then said:

    "Okay, I''ll come over."

    Su Nianen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, cut off the call, and blinked at Wen Xiaoyu, "He said he would come."

    "That''s right, this is the attitude you should have."

    The two went to pick up Xiaotuanzi from get out of class, Xiaotuanzi saw Wen Xiaoyu, she was no stranger, but a little shy.

    He hid behind Su Nianen, tilted his head to look at Wen Xiaoyu, there was a light in his eyes.

    Wen Xiaoyu was very surprised, pointing at the little guy and said in surprise:

    "Oh, this little guy, is he shy? Does he know how to be shy? Recognize life?"

    "Well, it''s a bit." Su Nianen confirmed.

    Shyness means that he already has emotions and has perception in front of people. Unlike before, he is numb to everything.

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been farewell. You should look at me with admiration. The ancients never deceived me." Wen Xiaoyu said with emotion.

    "Xuan Xuan knows a lot now, and sometimes I even think he knows more than I think."

    "I don''t know if it''s much or not, but he has made great progress. He looks like an ordinary child now, right?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "right?"

    Su Nianen nodded, but in fact, there was still a little difference.

    Xiaotuanzi is still not very gregarious, and the language barrier is the biggest obstacle for him to contact the world.

    He''s making rapid progress, but there are still obstacles.

    The two took Xiaotuanzi to the one-on-one classroom. Now Xiaotuanzi''s teacher has changed to someone else, Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu are waiting for him outside the classroom.

    After school, the three of them went to the barbecue restaurant.

    When entering the store, Wen Xiaoyu was still guessing how Tuanzi''s father would respond.

    "Don''t worry, I will restrain myself. I won''t open my mouth like a lion. I will definitely consider his ability to bear it."

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, just let go, don''t be polite."

    With Mr. Gu''s financial resources, buying this store is a matter of one sentence.

    The two entered the store, and there was soothing jazz music playing in the store, but there was no one there!

    "Is this restaurant terrible? Why is there no one there?"

    "No way? When I passed by before, no matter at noon or at night, the seats were full."

    Su Nian''en replied, also feeling strange that there really wasn''t a single guest today.

    "Nianen, is there someone here to propose marriage?"

    When entering the store, flowers are everywhere, and the first step she stepped into the store was to ask the waiter.

    Su Nian''en whispered: "Maybe, there are so many flowers, I don''t know how many flower shops have moved here."

    "Barbecue restaurant proposes, the hostess is a foodie?"

    The two exchanged in low voices, and walked along the flower path paved with flowers all the way to the most spacious booth in the store.

    "Eh!"

    Su Nianen had already seen Gu Xichuan coming out of the booth, and his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Mr. Gu, are you here?"

 Chapter 266

    Subconsciously, Su Nianen walked quickly towards Gu Xichuan, smiling all over her face.

    Seeing Su Nianen walking towards him, Gu Xichuan strode forward and took Su Nianen into his arms.

    "Slow down, don''t worry."

    Gu Xichuan held her hand firmly, put his arms around her shoulders, and then turned her to his side, the two were close and natural.

    When Su Nianen spoke, Wen Xiaoyu also saw Gu Xichuan appearing.

    Looking from afar, Wen Xiaoyu was blindly surprised.

    Because Tuanzi''s father was different from what she thought, he was not a middle-aged man with a beer belly, bald head, short and poor. But tall and straight, tall, tough and stalwart. Such a man can''t be defined by just handsome or not, but he exudes a mature charm in every gesture.

    Wen Xiaoyu had heard the voice of Tuanzi''s father before. His body was deep and thick, and he was extremely magnetic.

    Looking at herself again today, she suddenly understood why Su Nianen was fascinated by this man.

    This man has an excellent appearance, deep eyes, and even better temperament.

    Well, Wen Xiaoyu sighed inwardly, it was indeed difficult to control the offensive of such a man.

    Gu Xichuan wrapped his arms around Su Nianen''s shoulders and looked at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Miss Wen, thank you for taking care of Nian En some time ago."

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed "hehe", "Meeting in such an environment, I feel like I came to the scene of the marriage proposal of the two of you. The atmosphere is too warm."

    She wanted to say that the environment was too ambiguous.

    But when meeting for the first time, it''s better to be polite.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen were on the same side, while Gu Xichuan and Xiaotuanzi sat opposite. Wen Xiaoyu regretted it after sitting down, because she felt like a kilowatt light bulb, although Su Nianen took care of her emotions.

    But how people look at it, it''s too much like a family of three.

    "Nianen, you two have such a good relationship, are you planning to get married?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan said, "Mrs. Gu, haven''t you told your friend that we have already obtained a marriage certificate?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Not yet."

    Wen Xiaoyu stared at the boss, "Huh?"

    Crazy, crazy, even if, Dad Tuanzi has a great appearance, and he is indeed a very attractive mature man. But this alone made Su Nianen lose his head again.

    Marriage is not a child''s play, every day''s life, don''t you have to consider daily necessities?

    Su Nianen hurriedly pulled Wen Xiaoyu and said, "Don''t be so surprised, we got married after careful consideration, and we both cherish it."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly couldn''t hold back the words, and asked in a low voice: "Have you considered the life between you in the future? You can''t keep making money, can you?"

    "how come?"

    "Miss Wen, I have my own business, and it''s my job to make money to support my family. I won''t let Nian En worry about raising my family." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded quickly, "Well, I trust him, he will arrange everything so that I don''t have to worry about it."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her head suddenly, Su Nianen''s tone and demeanor changed in front of this gentleman.

    This is the magic of love.

    "The words are so sweet, Boss Gu, you must do it. We Nianen suffered a lot and decided to marry you so soon. Please treat her well in the future and don''t let her trust you down. .¡±

    "He will." Su Nianen said immediately.

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head in her heart, Su Nianen was really hopeless.

    During the meal, Gu Xichuan took great care of Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi, and Wen Xiaoyu saw it.

    But even if this man can take care of him very carefully, it''s not a reason to have a flash marriage with him.

    The waiter is in charge of the barbecue, but Gu Xichuan will carefully check every piece of roasted meat before giving it to Su Nianen. Taking care of Su Nianen is more careful than taking care of her own son, and she acts like no one else is there.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was shown in this scene, she was full of dog food, and she regretted eating with other couples, it was purely looking for abuse.

    After lunch, Gu Xichuan walked them back to school.

    When crossing the road, Wen Xiaoyu noticed that Mr. Gu was actually holding Su Nianen''s hand, while her son was on the other side, and it was Su Nianen who was holding Su Nianen''s hand.

    This is the legend that parents are true love and children are accidents.

    I hope their relationship will always be this good.

    After Gu Xichuan left, Su Nianen asked Wen Xiaoyu with a smile, "Is Mr. Gu all right?"

    "A good-looking talent, well-maintained, and in good shape. It''s a good match for you."

    Wen Xiaoyu boasted without emotion, "But, are you really ready for the heroine in the future?"

    "What do you mean?" Su Nianen didn''t understand.

    Wen Xiaoyu convinced herself, she nodded, as if she understood.

    "I can understand your thoughts. You can earn money. I just want to find a good man who won''t drag you down. Although Mr. Gu can''t say that the conditions are very good, as long as he doesn''t drag you back, he is already very good, isn''t he?"

    Su Nianen immediately corrected, "Is his qualifications not good? He has the best qualifications, but I am not good enough for him."

    "Nian''en, you have been harmed by your own psychological hints. You have always felt that you are divorced and not worthy of a good one, so you just let it go. You are not bad, you are very good."

    Wen Xiaoyu sincerely encouraged.

    Su Nianen asked back: "Don''t you think he is very nice?"

    "It seems that there is nothing to say to you now. But who knows what will happen in the future? He can treat you well today, and he can treat others well tomorrow. There is no real value in being nice to you. In fact, marriage should be seen Looking at his personal value, it is economic ability. After all, if there is no relationship in the future, it is not as good as this man, at least he still has this man''s money. "

    Wen Xiaoyu persuaded her earnestly, hoping that Su Nian''en would think it through clearly, she had already chosen to miss out once, and the freshman who finally ushered in, just like this?

    Su Nian''en patted Wen Xiaoyu on the shoulder, "I hope we Miss Wen will stick to this idea throughout."

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled at her, "I will work hard."

    "Then what, you have no relationship with Xue Zheng, have you?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes flickered, "Occasionally, he will contact me. He told me a while ago that he regretted getting engaged. Is that how wealthy families marry?"

    "Even if Xue Zheng complains occasionally, it has nothing to do with us outsiders. Xiao Yu, you deserve better."

    Su Nianen took her hand and said: "When I get to know Mr. Gu better, I will help you find outstanding young talents from him. Xiao Yu, you must be steady, you are so good, you deserve better of."

    "Come on, don''t worry about my affairs, you''d better take care of yourself."

    What does Wen Xiaoyu feel sorry for Su Nianen?

    Obviously there is Song Bei''an, but she chose a middle-aged man who is a oil bottle.

    "Nian En, since you are already remarried, there is one thing I hope you can help me with." Wen Xiaoyu suddenly became serious.

    Su Nianen nodded unexpectedly, "Say it."

    "I want to go further with Mr. Song, can you help me?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised, "Song Bei''an?"

 Chapter 267

    "En." Wen Xiaoyu nodded slightly, and then looked at Su Nianen''s reaction.

    "Isn''t it... Xue Zheng?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were clearly puzzled, looking at Wen Xiaoyu, it was Xue Zheng who had been entangled with Wen Xiaoyu all this time.

    Wen Xiaoyu did not answer directly, but asked again:

    "Nian''en, you are my only friend in Qingdu City for so many years. If I was thinking of Song Bei''an, would you help me?"

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, not knowing how to answer for a moment.

    "Who exactly do you like?"

    But Wen Xiaoyu said: "Didn''t you stop me from dating Xue Zheng before? I also figured it out. Second Young Master Xue has a fianc¨¦e. No matter whether he regrets his engagement in the future, I will not go with him." He will have nothing to do with meeting again. Nianen, I want to fight for myself, I want to have a better relationship with Mr. Song, you can help me, are you willing to help me?"

    Su Nianen was confused, why did Wen Xiaoyu avoid her question again and again?

    "If you don''t answer my question, then I''ll answer your question. Xiao Yu, Song Bei''an is such an egotistical person, who among us can influence him? If you want to get further with Mr. Song, I really can''t help you."

    "Also, Xiao Yu, have you thought about it yet?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she took a deep breath and asked in a slow tone:

    "Xiao Yu, have you ever thought about this possibility? Second Young Master Xue and Song Bei''an are such good brothers and friends. Even if Song Bei''an admires you in his heart, won''t the relationship between you and Xue Zheng stop him? They men, the most so-called morality and rules, friends'' wives, Xiao Yu."

    From Su Nianen''s point of view, Wen Xiaoyu''s actions are simply whimsical.

    But Su Nian''en knew that she couldn''t speak too bluntly about this matter, because it hurt people.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t take it seriously, "What does that matter? This is not the old society, how enlightened are people now? Besides, Mr. Song is not such a petty person, I trust him."

    Su Nianen didn''t know what to say, is Wen Xiaoyu in a daze?

    "Nianen, can you help me?"

    Wen Xiaoyu took a step forward and took Su Nianen''s hand

    "Looking at your flash marriage again, although I can''t understand it on the surface, I am very envious in my heart. I also want to have a family soon, get married and have children. You said that in this metropolis, there is a man who is willing Give us a warm embrace, who wants to overcome obstacles and live like a female warrior?"

    "I can understand that you want to be stable, but the person you chose is Song Bei''an." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Yes."

    "Then he chooses you? Song Bei''an''s family background."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, Wen Xiaoyu always knew that Song Bei''an was from the Gu family, only she didn''t know.

    "Girls are born in this world, shouldn''t they look for someone who can change the fate of the rest of their lives?"

    Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking with a smile, and said softly: "I still don''t want to live an ordinary life. I think I am worthy of a good man. Nianen, can you help me?"

    "I can''t help you, baby." Su Nianen refused.

    Wen Xiaoyu withdrew her hand and looked at Su Nianen with scrutiny and scrutiny.

    "I didn''t argue with you before, because I thought you just acted like Mr. Song was not interested. In fact, you still hope to have a result with him. Because of you, I have been very restrained, so I had to shift my target to Xue. Zheng Zheng. I don''t want to have any entanglement with Xue Zheng at all, but Xue Zheng is interested in me, and I can''t push away a young master who is looking for me."

    Su Nianen continued to frown, it was rare for Wen Xiaoyu to show her sincerity to her at this time.

    But what is the purpose?

    "Are you doing it for their money? Social status?"

    "It''s all there. It''s mainly because of myself. I''m not willing to live an ordinary life." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, unwilling to be ordinary, she understood.

    But, this is not something she can do wishfully.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again: "Nianen, you are already remarried, are you still reluctant to give up Mr. Song, right? Think about it, if it weren''t for me, it would be someone else. It would be better to be me than someone else, right? ? At least I''ll be grateful to you."

    "Wait, Xiao Yu, what you said is too contradictory to the facts. Why am I not willing to give up Mr. Song? I never thought about him from the beginning to the end! I don''t remember what I did to let you You misunderstood the relationship between me and Song Bei''an. In the final analysis, it was because of you that I met Mr. Song, and it was also because of you that we met a few more times. But Mr. Song and I are actually not close."

    "Nianen, don''t you want to help me?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "I can''t help, Song Bei''an is not a person who can be tricked." Su Nianen said seriously.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked serious, "Actually, you don''t want to help me, do you?"

    "Why do you always think I can help you? How can I help you?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Wen Xiaoyu said anxiously: "You can at least ask him out for me. We will meet each other a few times, and the relationship will naturally develop. I think this is my only chance. Nian En, you must help me, When I marry into the Gu family, I will help you in the future. My best friend is a wealthy young lady, so you have a bright face too, don''t you?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Su Nianen shook her head slightly, "So you want to be a wealthy young mistress."

    "Which girl doesn''t want to marry into a wealthy family? Which girl doesn''t want to be a real princess?"

    "Well, I understand." Su Nianen nodded.

    "I am truly confessing to you. Nian En, I am different from you. You can be willful, and you have the capital to be willful. Because you were born well and have a good family background, even if you find the wrong person and marry the wrong person, you can After the divorce, your parents are still your parents, and your family is still there. Don''t ask for a wealthy family, at least it''s not difficult to find one with decent conditions. Your willful capital is your family. "

    "But I don''t have a good family. Not everyone was born in a poor family. After being admitted to a good university, I can soar into the sky. If I want to gain a foothold in a metropolis like Qingdu City, there are still too many barriers to overcome. Graduation A certificate is just the first bargaining chip in life, followed by a job, and what should really change your destiny is marriage."

    "I didn''t have the opportunity to contact rich people before, so I jumped from a professional counterpart job to become an anchor, and then jumped from an anchor to do real estate sales, and I got in touch with the richest 10% or even a few percent. The rich are all crooked, and they all have families. Finally, God loves me, Mr. Song and his party appear in my life. I have the opportunity to meet the real super rich second generation, why don¡¯t I catch them Take this opportunity? Nianen, I don''t steal or grab it, I just want to work hard and seize this opportunity, I am aboveboard, can you help me?"

    Su Nianen wanted to interrupt several times, but was interrupted by Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu finally stopped and looked at her sincerely.

    "Nianen, we have known each other for seven years, our friends for so many years, can''t you help me?"

 Chapter 268

    Su Nianen pressed the center of her eyebrows, feeling a little headache.

    "Everyone has their own way of life, as well as their last resort. I don''t particularly understand your inner pursuit, but if you really want to seize the opportunity you mentioned, I support you. If I can help you make an appointment with Song Bei''an, I can make an appointment, and I can also help you. Try to cooperate with you to help you, but there must be a bottom line."

    You can''t help each other regardless of the bottom line just because you are your friend.

    "I will, although I admit that I was a little unkind before. But, I do everything to make my wish come true. Girls from poor families, how can they care so much in the past?"

    Wen Xiaoyu whispered, sounding very helpless, but...

    Xiaotuanzi ran away from Su Nianen, and she immediately grabbed him.

    "Xuanxuan, come back."

    Xiaotuanzi turned around and hugged Su Nianen''s leg, rubbing behind her, dragging her clothes, and wanted to enter the school.

    Su Nianen expressed her opinion calmly.

    She whispered: "Xiao Yu, I tried my best to understand what you did, but please stop looking for high-sounding reasons for your bottomless behavior. There are many girls from poor families, and the goal of few of them is to marry wealthy."

    "But as I just said, everyone has their own way of life. I don''t blame you, but you should have your own bottom line."

    "You mean that I have no bottom line in order to marry into a wealthy family?" Wen Xiaoyu asked with a dark face instantly.

    "You have always favored Song Bei''an in your heart, but you have been entangled with Xue Zheng. Even if Xue Zheng favors you, he is a person who has a marriage contract, and you knowingly committed the crime. If you do that, your identity is a third party, and your appearance will hurt Xue Zheng The real fianc¨¦e has already caused harm! No matter whether you are playing games or playing games between adults, you shouldn''t!"

    These words have always been the words in Su Nianen''s heart.

    The entanglement between Wen Xiaoyu and Xue Zheng has always been a knot in her heart.

    She''s been hurt before, and she knows how painful it feels.

    But today, for her friend, she became a perpetrator.

    "Su Nian''en! What qualifications do you have to say about me? Let me ask you, if it wasn''t for you, would I have hesitated on Xue Zheng? Isn''t it because of your existence that I gave up Mr. Song to you, and the best thing to do is to agree to Xue Zheng." Right. You are the least qualified to talk about me now, because you made me the third party!"

    "Don''t be so unreasonable, who is holding your head down to be the third party? Did Mr. Song make it clear that he wanted to pursue me and reject other people''s pursuit? Why didn''t you directly express your love to Song Bei''an at that time? Remember it yourself I don''t know what you think, but you must have thought about it for yourself at the time, don''t let it go, and others will blame you for everything."

    Su Nian''en''s expression was severe, and she no longer gave the other party face.

    "This is the truth..."

    "Why did Song Bei''an appear in your life? Why did he know you first, but you didn''t know him well? Xiao Yu, there are some things that you don''t talk about, but I already know."

    Su Nianen held Xiaotuanzi tightly, not letting him run away.

    "Xiao Yu, Song Bei''an wanted to get to know me naturally and let me agree to raise his nephew. This is his purpose, and you will only find out about this purpose later. But he appeared in your world with this purpose. Because you are my college classmate."

    "So, Wen Xiaoyu, it''s not that I ruined your chance to get close to Song Bei''an. It''s ridiculous to me to say that you won''t let me go. What do you mean, do you think you directly expressed your love for Song Bei''an at the beginning, or He fell in love with you after working hard? You are too naive."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the school.

    "Su Nian''en, you say so much, but you actually want to refuse to help me. It''s too chilling for me to help you so much back then!"

    "Who knew that it wasn''t Song Bei''an''s order that you helped me back then?"

    Su Nianen walked a few steps, then suddenly turned to look at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Right? I guessed right."

    I guessed it, but I still feel a little uncomfortable in worry.

    When she lost her mind, it was Wen Xiaoyu who met her on the street.

    An old classmate who hadn''t been in touch for two years suddenly sent a message inviting her to drink. What made a friend who had almost forgotten her think of her again?

    Of course it was Song Bei''an who showed up, called the roll call, and wanted to see her.

    Su Nian''en looked at Wen Xiaoyu firmly, the sun was dazzling, no matter how she stood at this noon angle, the sun would hit her eyes.

    Looking at Wen Xiaoyu''s gaze, it was pierced by the sunlight, and a layer of halo was blown out.

    "Xiao Yu, everyone has little Jiujiu in their hearts, why force me to speak out."

    Wen Xiaoyu paused, and then said loudly: "Yes, Song Bei''an asked me to find you, but during our time together, didn''t you feel my sincerity? I really regard you as a friend."

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen lowered her face, this was the greatest reluctance in her heart.

    "Because I regard you as a friend, that''s why I said so much to you. You really like Song Bei''an, you really recognize him, and I support you to pursue him normally. I also hope that you have a bottom line. We are all young, and no one has missed it." , I will correct it and never commit another crime in the future, at least, I am still willing to treat you as a friend."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was surprised, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "What do you mean by that? You don''t want to be my friend anymore?"

    Wen Xiaoyu snorted, if she and Song Bei''an were married, she would be the young mistress of the Gu family, would Su Nianen know what she was talking about?

    "Help me, I will definitely take down Mr. Song. I will thank you then."

    Wen Xiaoyu said calmly, with firm eyes, no longer playing the emotional card, and simply and straightforwardly stated her purpose.

    "I can only make an appointment for you once. He was invited out the first time, but it''s impossible for me to invite him the second or third time. I don''t have that much face with him."

    Su Nianen also calmly stated her bottom line, she can help, but only once.

    Because they used to be friends.

    Seeing that when she had nowhere to go, Wen Xiaoyu took her in.

    Seeing that she spent the most difficult and painful time with Wen Xiaoyu.

    Do it one last time, against your will.

    Su Nian''en was unwilling to help Wen Xiaoyu just because Wen Xiaoyu didn''t really love Song Bei''an. Wen Xiaoyu''s goal is just to marry into a wealthy family.

    Song Bei''an is not bad, and should not be the target of other people''s schemes.

    Wen Xiaoyu summed up quickly, and then said: "Okay, then I will think about how to use this opportunity first, and I will tell you the specific plan tonight. Nian En, although you are lofty, if I succeed, I will still thank you. Speaking of Do it, I never owe a favor."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned around and got into the taxi.

    Su Nianen stood at the school gate for a long time.

    Tell her the specific plan tonight?

    Su Nianen sighed in his heart, he really wanted to plot against Song Bei''an.

    Su Nianen was tangled in her heart and had a headache.

    To Song Bei''an, I feel guilty again.

    Once promised to Song Bei''an, and let the pigeons go, fortunately, the child they hope to raise is the same.

    "Mother."

    Xiaotuanzi shook Su Nianen''s hand and looked up at her.

    Su Nianen covered his forehead with her hand, "Go, go back to sleep."

 Chapter 269

    When Su Nianen returned to the compound, Mrs. Gu was very happy.

    Because when Su Nianen came, it was obvious that the eldest grandson Gu Xichuan would also come back.

    The old lady Gu was of course happy to send Gu Tingxuan to the compound before, but the old lady loves her eldest grandson the most.

    When Gu Xichuan was young, Mrs. Gu always held her in her arms.

    It was the son, daughter-in-law and husband and wife who had more and more emotional conflicts, and the relationship broke down, and the child was taken away from him.

    No, to be precise, it was snatched away by Bai Su.

    What Mrs. Gu is most reluctant to part with is her eldest grandson.

    "Will Xi Chuan come?" The old lady asked with a smile.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "He is reluctant to part with the child, and also wants to be filial by your side, grandma, so he will come."

    Everyone was waiting at the table, Gu Xichuan really came back at the time Su Nianen said.

    "The food is ready, come and eat."

    The old lady Gu personally greeted Gu Xichuan at the entrance of the restaurant, with a loving face, holding her grandson''s hand with both hands and not letting go.

    Gu Xichuan quickly took old lady Gu''s hand and helped her into the restaurant.

    He said as he walked, "Grandma, I stopped eating dinner many years ago, you know."

    "Just for grandma, how many bites?" Mrs. Gu insisted on making an exception.

    However, Gu Xichuan asked the kitchen to re-make a nutritious meal for reducing fat, a light meal with low calories and low calories.

    The old lady Gu felt distressed, "Our Xichuan is not fat, so it is not a problem to eat a little at night. Your wife is also married, so why are you so self-disciplined?"

    "My wife is married, but she is young, so I have to strictly restrain my figure, so as not to give her a chance to dislike me."

    When Gu Xichuan said this, he stopped by to look at Su Nianen.

    "Honey, what do you think?"

    "You don''t eat dinner?" Su Nianen focused on this.

    During that time at Su''s house, although he restrained himself every night, he did not eat less.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her with a half-smile, a little warning, and told her not to say any more.

    Mrs. Gu was very happy, and drank half a bowl of soup in the evening.

    "I''m really moved by my grandson''s filial piety. There are no younger generations in other families who are willing to come back and live with the elderly. I really enjoy my grandson''s blessing."

    Su Nianen quickly said: "No, grandma, Xi Chuan had such a plan, it was not my idea. I just came here earlier."

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, "Xichuan, you came to the compound today without telling you in advance, are you not angry?"

    Gu Xichuan stared at her without making a sound.

    "You won''t be angry? The main reason is that after we came to the compound last time, you personally said that you will come to the compound after a while and stay with grandma. I thought, since Xuanxuan is here, our family Come along too, this is a family."

    Su Nianen''s face was full of smiles, Gu Xichuan really couldn''t bear to talk about her, he didn''t even deny it, he just followed her and said:

    "Since you want to find someone to come to the compound, then come early."

    Gu Xichuan looked serious, then glanced at the table, and immediately said:

    "Grandma, when we are at home in the future, you have to change the taste of the food here. Light and delicious side dishes are fine. Eat less big fish and meat. It is better to be light and delicious."

    "What''s the matter? Recently, did the doctor say that there is something to be avoided?"

    "That''s not true, the main reason is that it''s too greasy to vomit." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen chuckled, Gu Xichuan looked over indifferently.

    "What does Mrs. Gu''s laughter mean?"

    Su Nianen laughed immediately and said, "It''s nothing, I just think our grandma is too simple. Grandma, he is afraid of getting fat. But a lighter diet makes people healthier."

    "You, don''t you know that when Xi Chuan was a child, he liked to eat chicken legs very much, just to eat. He is a precocious type. He is twelve or thirteen years old, and he is already about seven or eight years old." Grandma said.

    Su Nianen was taken aback. She had just started to develop when she was twelve or thirteen years old. But everyone already looks like a handsome boy.

    After the family had dinner, Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen to the room to rest.

    After closing the door, he began to question the teacher, and Gu Xichuan''s face was not very good-looking.

    "Didn''t you already promise me to come back after the baby is born?"

    "But I''m really worried about Xiaotuanzi. If you don''t see him, how do you know if he''s eating well?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan sat on the chair with a dark face. After a long time, he said:

    "There are many things I don''t want to say. But even if I don''t say it, you should respect me and do what you promised. How can you be so casual?"

    "You also want to come back to accompany grandma, don''t you?"

    "That''s not the same thing."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "I can come back anytime, you don''t care if you come back, do you know how worried I am?"

    "I don''t know what else to worry about when you''re in your own home. Why are you so pessimistic? It feels like you''re talking like this society doesn''t need to function normally, and everyone is planning to hurt you."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she felt that her tone was a bit harsh, and she sat next to Gu Xichuan again.

    "I know you''re worried about me, but can you be more optimistic and sunny? Who has nothing to do to stare at us? Relax, relax, I''m an adult, I can take care of myself, don''t worry."

    "Do you know how many of the Gu family and the children outside have died or are stillborn? My own family, what am I scaremongering? What I am worried about is the truth. How selfish I am in your eyes prevents you from being with me. family living together?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face was heavy. Now that he has returned, it is impossible to leave again.

    Be careful.

    "What do you... mean?"

    Su Nianen was frightened and asked him in a low voice with worry in his eyes.

    "Whenever the weather is calm, there is a hidden evil intention."

    "If you don''t tell me, I probably understand a little bit, but how can you rest assured that Xiaotuanzi will come back alone? Isn''t it more dangerous for him to be alone?"

    She has not yet begun to experience the real life of a wealthy family.

    But I have never eaten pork, I have always seen pigs running.

    In the backyards of rich and powerful families and deep houses on TV, there are many thrilling schemes.

    Su Nian''en was a little scared, but after thinking about it, the old people in the family also raised Gu Xichuan when they were young, and they were sincerely kind to Gu Xichuan. Since he was sincerely kind to Gu Xichuan, he would naturally be kind to Gu Tingxuan.

    "Then who do you think would want to harm us?" Su Nianen asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes wandered, "Who knows the heart if you know people and faces? Wife, don''t act without authorization in the future, just ask me about everything."

    "understood."

    Su Nianen looked at the message sent by Wen Xiaoyu on the phone, took a look, and felt a headache.

    Wen Xiaoyu actually asked her to ask Song Bei''an to go to the hotel!

    The rooms are all ready, eighty-eight, even the information about inviting Song Bei''an has been compiled and sent directly to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen was very helpless, and had arranged all the roles for her.

 Chapter 270

    Su Nianen found Song Bei''an, in the dialog box, several months had passed since the last contact.

    Inexplicably feeling guilty, Su Nianen copied Wen Xiaoyu''s message, made some changes, and sent it to Song Bei''an.

    Wen Xiaoyu happened to ask her again at this time if she had a date with Song Bei''an.

    Su Nianen directly cut the picture to show Wen Xiaoyu, without replying a word.

    However, after cutting the picture to Wen Xiaoyu, Wen Xiaoyu was dissatisfied and asked her to quickly withdraw and repost.

    Su Nianen was speechless for a few times, and Wen Xiaoyu immediately called over.

    "Nian En, you have already posted it, why didn''t you post it according to my editor? If you say that, he probably won''t come out. You should be more cryptic and post it like I did, okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hung up the phone, Su Nianen sighed, and could only withdraw the message sent to Song Bei''an.

    She hesitated, Wen Xiaoyu kept urging her to send messages, asking her to send them according to the messages she sent to the editor.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s last edited message was: Mr. Song, I have a lot to say and have a lot to do. I hope you can see me once. Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, Huating Hotel 808, I''ll be waiting for you, see you soon.

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the content of this message clearly intended to mislead.

    Su Nianen did not send a message to Song Bei''an, nor did she reply to Wen Xiaoyu.

    I regret it a little.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t get any information from her side, and the voice call came again.

    "Nianen, don''t you want to help me?"

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Xiao Yu, I want to invite Song Bei''an according to the message you sent me, can you make it clear in the future?"

    "Why wait until later? When he sees me tomorrow, he will naturally understand. How can he explain it?"

    Su Nian''en: "But the content of the information is too misleading. Song Bei''an will definitely call me to ask if I''m out of my mind after seeing it. Between me and Song Bei''an, what''s the last resort? It''s just something out of nothing, he''s at a loss , Definitely call for confirmation."

    Wen Xiaoyu: "If he calls, you don''t answer, just send it again, wait for him at Hua Ting Hotel 808 tomorrow, and then resend the last sentence."

    Su Nian''en smiled speechlessly, "Xiao Yu, do you think everyone is the character of your script? Follow the reaction you set. That''s Song Bei''an, and you overestimated my influence on Song Bei''an."

    Wen Xiaoyu asked in a strong tone: "Will you help me? It''s just such a chance, I want to seize it. Nian En, I thought you were kind-hearted, but I didn''t expect that your kindness is divided into people."

    "You misunderstood, I have never advertised myself as kind."

    If she was truly kind without bottom line, she would still be in the Lin family today.

    Wen Xiaoyu made a sarcasm: "I know, you actually have a purpose, right? You have met Xuanxuan''s father a long time ago, and his personal conditions are not bad. He is your goal, so you treat Xuanxuan well. Now that you are married, You won''t come out to rent with me again, and I can''t help you in any way. So my friend, you don''t plan to help, do you? "

    "Okay, I''ll send it."

    Su Nianen hung up the call and directly sent the copied message to Song Bei''an.

    After sending, cut the picture and sent it to Wen Xiaoyu, then put the phone on silent and set it aside.

    "Enen." Gu Xichuan shouted from outside, and strode in.

    Su Nianen walked out of the room, "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Xichuan seldom called her out loud, and his tone was always calm.

    But when he returned to the compound, he even opened his voice.

    Su Nianen carefully looked outside, but fortunately, there was no one else.

    She pulled Gu Xichuan''s sleeve and whispered, "Don''t be so loud, the whole family can hear you."

    "My own home, do whatever you want."

    Gu Xichuan took her hand with both hands, and then she came out and sat in the hall.

    "Come on, I''ve made soup for you." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was surprised, "You?"

    "Well, I stewed it. I will stew it when I come back. Now I want to see the aroma. Come and taste it."

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t wait for her feedback, his eyes were full of expectations for her.

    Su Nian''en felt a little uncomfortable, and was forced to sit down by Gu Xichuan.

    "Mr. Gu is so polite?"

    Gu Xichuan gave her a cool look, "Why do you say that about your husband?"

    Su Nian''en chuckled, "Then what, there is no wind without waves, and there must be a reason for what happens. Mr. Gu is a little abnormal today."

    Take a sip, huh...

    "It''s delicious."

    Su Nianen smiled at him and nodded affirmatively.

    Gu Xichuan was happy when he heard the words, "It''s good to drink, I''ve been tossing all night just to wait for your words."

    The soup that Su Nian''en was stirring was very light, with a little oily smell floating on the surface of the soup, and a few chopped green onions floating, the soup was clear.

    "It looks like a mediocre soup..."

    "There are a lot of ingredients, accurate to the gram. After the stew, the contents are salvaged, and the oil is gone, so that you may feel greasy. The doctor said that it is not suitable to make a big tonic, but it is very suitable to drink some refreshing soup."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, then kissed her forehead.

    "You drink first, I''ll clean up the room."

    Yuan Chaolai brought over the bedding from Shanshui Villa. Gu Xichuan was worried about the tide in the compound, so he asked someone to fetch it.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and saw him carrying the bag into the room, but didn''t ask any further questions.

    She was thinking, since when did the relationship between them become so harmonious?

    Gu Xichuan was able to put down his body and cook soup for her with his heart.

    It was clear that they were still strangers when they received their certificates, but the heat suddenly heated up because of...

    Su Nianen thought back carefully, it seemed that it was when she was planning to have a child.

    From then on, there seemed to be a layer of sympathy between them.

    Is it because of the child? He feels ashamed of her. That''s why he was so kind to her during this time.

    After the child is born, will his kindness be taken back?

    Su Nianen immersed herself in drinking the soup, thinking about something.

    Having experienced a marriage and an unforgettable relationship, she has been very vigilant about her relationship, reminding herself at any time not to get lost again.

    Gu Xichuan entered the room and quickly changed the bed sheet and quilt cover.

    The screen of Su Nianen''s phone turned on, and when Gu Xichuan touched the screen with his hand, it was already connected.

    "Nianen, did he reply to the message? Why did you ignore me? Did he reply to the message? Nianen?"

    Gu Xichuan glanced outside, and then said: "My wife is resting, and she will reply to you when she sees the message tomorrow."

    Wen Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, then asked in a bad tone:

    "Mr. Gu, did she tell you everything about me? Nianen is by your side, right? Nianen, we have been friends for so many years, how could you do this? I never told you behind my back. Tell others about it, you are too much!"

    "First of all, my wife didn''t mention anything about you to me. Secondly, to her, I''m not someone else, I''m her husband. She''s already rested, and I''m bothering her."

    Wen Xiaoyu was in a hurry, "Wait, I know she''s eavesdropping! Nianen, I''ve helped you before, and it''s only natural for you to help me this time. Don''t act like I owe you eight million. What are you talking about?" ah?"

 Chapter 271

    Gu Xichuan''s brows were tightly knit, so aggressive, which was in great contrast to the person he saw at noon.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "Girl, it''s better to be simple, don''t judge others by yourself, don''t think too much, be yourself. Don''t disturb my wife''s rest, goodbye."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he cut off the call, made the bed, and went out with his mobile phone.

    Su Nianen looked a little drunk.

    His eyes were dull, motionless, leaning back against the sofa, sitting paralyzed.

    Gu Xichuan came out, sat down beside her, and put the phone in her hand.

    "Your friend seems to have sent you a lot of messages. I answered the voice call just now and said a few words."

    Gu Xichuan told the truth, and then asked: "What did she ask you to help?"

    "Help her make an appointment with Song Bei''an."

    Su Nian''en also didn''t hide it, "But the information about Song Bei''an should be done according to her ideas. I think it''s deceiving Song Bei''an, and it''s misleading Song Bei''an, and she also guessed wrong about the relationship between Song Bei''an and me, so it''s a bit contradictory .¡±

    Gu Xichuan immediately understood, "She wants to use the relationship between you and Song Bei''an to get you to ask Song Bei''an out. She thinks that you have a very close relationship with Song Bei''an, or that Song Bei''an has a good impression of you."

    "That''s right." Su Nianen didn''t argue.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, probably anyone who had seen them could tell what Song Bei''an meant to her.

    Now, she is married, so she has friends who are assiduous as a dragon and a phoenix by her side, so naturally she wants to use her relationship to do something.

    "Do you agree with her approach?"

    "It''s just that I don''t agree, but I can''t say that she did something wrong. Everyone has their own way of life, and I can''t judge her from my point of view."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "So, I promise her just once. Song Bei''an may not always agree, and I don''t know him that well either."

    "How long has your ex-husband chased you before the two of you confirmed your relationship?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes unexpectedly, "...one or two years?"

    Is this topic jumping too fast?

    "It took you a lot of effort to make you nod, right?" Gu Xichuan said with emotion.

    Su Nianen''s eyes wandered, recalling the past.

    Lin Wenfeng was one level above her. When the freshmen reported, Lin Wenfeng was the senior of the student union.

    She is no stranger to Qingdu University, so she is one of the rare ones to report for admission.

    Lin Wenfeng later said that he was standing under the bus welcoming freshmen, and when she got off the bus, he was so shocked that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    Lin Wenfeng didn''t care about anyone, and he was very attentive to help her carry her luggage, take it to the report, fill in the documents, collect the keys, and escort her back to the dormitory.

    He even took her to buy bedding and wash daily necessities.

    Lin Wenfeng, who entered school a year earlier, knows where to buy, which is better, and what routines there are.

    He has been leading her, as enthusiastic as an old father sending his own daughter to school.

    In other people''s homes, parents, uncles and aunts run around, but Su Nianen is the senior Lin Wenfeng met temporarily. The other parents in the dormitory praised her for having a good brother.

    Su Nian''en really didn''t know that Lin Wenfeng was pursuing her. After the two got together, Lin Wenfeng said that he had been chasing her for almost two years, and finally the iron tree blossomed and she agreed. At that time, she suddenly realized that Lin Wenfeng was pursuing her two years ago.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly held her head, and kissed her warmly and forcefully on her lips.

    Su Nianen came back from a wandering mind, a little startled.

    She pushed him, but he kissed harder.

    "Gu Xichuan..."

    Gu Xichuan pinched her face, his eyes darkened.

    "Don''t think about him anymore." He warned angrily.

    Su Nianen frowned, Bai Shengsheng''s little face turned red when he pinched it.

    There was puzzlement in her eyes, but the water was shining.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Why is he suddenly angry?

    She didn''t say anything to annoy him. Thinking about it carefully, she really didn''t say anything.

    "fine."

    Gu Xichuan immediately let go of his hand, seeing the red finger prints on her pinched by him, he frowned, with a sullen face, and gently stroked her face.

    Then, he bullied her and wanted to kiss her lightly.

    But she avoided it directly.

    He moved his body away and looked at her with scrutiny.

    Su Nianen''s face was full of question marks, and she rubbed her red face.

    "Gu Xichuan, are you angry?"

    What are you angry about? Can you reveal a little bit so that she won''t step on the thunder in the future.

    "No, I scared you."

    Gu Xichuan forcibly pulled her into his arms, rubbing her head and face.

    He said: "From now on, don''t think about other men in front of me."

    "No." Su Nianen replied subconsciously.

    "Who were you thinking about just now?" Gu Xichuan debunked quietly.

    "Didn''t you ask me just now? Let me ask you a question."

    Su Nianen forcibly pushed him away, then looked at him and asked: "Gu Xichuan, you men, is it good for this girl to pursue a girl? It''s called pursuit?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes fell on her face, still minding that her face was red from being pinched by her.

    "May I ask you, did you start to be nice to her, just to pursue? Treat this girl better than anyone else, think of her in everything, help her in everything, and consider for her?" Su Nianen asked.

    "right."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, not pursuing, why treat her well?

    "Well, Lin Wenfeng, that''s my ex-husband, he was really good to me. I mean before we were together, when he chased me, he was really good to me. After we got together, he was also very good to me. No When it''s too good, maybe after marriage?"

    Su Nianen put her head down, clasped her fingernails, and pinched her fingers again.

    Some emotion, some sadness.

    "I had a wonderful relationship, but the marriage that our wonderful relationship began is a grave."

    They shouldn''t be married.

    In other words, shouldn''t marry so early.

    "Do you regret it?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "If we were all more mature, it might be a different result."

    "I am mature and stable, I have a sense of responsibility and responsibility, I will not give up my family easily, unless my life is over."

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and said with firm eyes:

    "No matter what happens, I won''t have your ex-husband to dismiss, and I won''t let you go so easily. Enen, since we have entered into a marriage contract, we will be husband and wife for life. "

    Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Okay, it''s all right."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her, and two children were about to be born between them.

    Naturally, they will not be separated easily.

    Su Nianen poked his chest, "Are you jealous?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, did she admit it?

    "Are you jealous?" She asked again: "Where are you jealous? What did I do to make you jealous?"

    "Do you have to ask repeatedly? I don''t want to lose face because of my husband?" Gu Xichuan said coolly.

    "No, I have to know to avoid stepping on mine next time. I can''t think of others in front of you, can I?" she asked.

 Chapter 272

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nianen explained seriously: "But I didn''t think about it. After you said this last time, I remembered it. I don''t want others, but you were the one who asked me first. You asked me. Did you forget?"

    Su Nianen stared, trying to remind him.

    It was interesting for Gu Xichuan to look at her seriously.

    "I was the one who asked, but thinking about your past, I''m so angry that I didn''t get to participate."

    Gu Xichuan also squeezed her fingers, once, and then again.

    Su Nianen pulled it out with a "whoosh" and put it behind her.

    "What you said is a bit unreasonable. You didn''t participate in my past, and I didn''t participate in your past either."

    "Yeah, I''m angry with myself, why I just missed you."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said in a serious tone: "Actually, there was a chance back then. You still remember that a few years ago, the school invited me to give a lecture, and you were the one who welcomed me on behalf of the student union."

    "You still remember, it''s too embarrassing for you." Su Nianen laughed.

    He had already mentioned this matter once when he struck up a conversation.

    "I paid special attention to you at the time, but you didn''t know it, and no one knew it. If I had a better temper at that time and allowed people around me to make trouble for me, you would have been by my side a few years ago."

    Where is Lin Wenfeng''s turn?

    "what?"

    Where did this start?

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan unexpectedly, are you kidding me?

    Gu Xichuan spoke seriously, "I know you are the daughter of Professor Su, and the school arranged for you to welcome me because of our relationship. We only got along for less than a day, but I am fascinated by your appearance. Youth Exuberant, warm and generous.¡±

    So beautiful, so good.

    Everything is a girl who exists to cater to his preferences.

    His love is beyond words.

    The assistant next to him naturally understood. After the lecture, the assistant gave him more detailed information about Su Nianen.

    She''s a student, but she''s also working as an intern at a rehabilitation center through a work-study program.

    Because I knew her a little bit at that time, and I paid attention to her performance from time to time.

    Knowing that she was married, he completely lost his mind.

    If he hadn''t known about it long ago, how could he be so quick to get close to her heart?

    When he was in the hospital, after seeing her again, his heart of "conspiring to do something wrong" was already quietly burning.

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen smiled from ear to ear, hugged his arm, and pressed her face against his arm.

    It''s no wonder she believed what he said!

    He is a big CEO and a big entrepreneur with a lot of things to do every day. He just returned to his alma mater to give a lecture in his busy schedule. How can he remember one of the hundreds of students in that lecture?

    However, Su Nianen was very happy.

    She said, "Thank you."

    Thank you for making up these things to amuse me.

    Which girl is not happy that she is liked by others?

    Gu Xichuan didn''t understand the specific meaning of her "thank you", but he probably guessed something.

    He said seriously, "Have I ever told a lie?"

    "No, so, I believe it."

    Su Nianen''s face gently rubbed against his arm.

    "That friend of yours is domineering, let''s have less contact with her in the future." Gu Xichuan said: "We are not the same way."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen agreed directly.

    Gu Xichuan was surprised, "I can no longer readily agree, but don''t listen."

    "I''m¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen was speechless, knowing that he was alluding to her going back to the compound privately.

    "That''s what I thought. I still have a bottom line, right? I feel a little sorry for Song Bei''an, but when I was down, Wen Xiaoyu helped me a lot. She accompanied me from the trough. I can''t find it by myself." You, after you have a new sustenance, forget her. So, no matter how against my will, I will help her. "

    Gu Xichuan said: "It''s not difficult to make an appointment with Song Bei''an, you can leave it to me."

    "Mr. Gu, leave it to you, how can I do that?"

    Su Nianen smiled, then shook her head.

    "No way."

    Su Nian''en went back to the room, and when she saw the room, she was very surprised.

    "Were you busy with this just now? Why didn''t you ask me to help?"

    In just a short while, he had already made the bed, and replaced all the bedding with her own.

    "A light-colored bed, is it more comfortable to sleep on?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "I can cooperate with you, but pink and red are my bottom line, leave me a way to survive." Gu Xichuan laughed.

    Red, a color I''ve never tried before.

    Gu Xichuan was smiling, but his tone was begging for mercy.

    "Okay, okay, I understand. I think, what if our children are daughters, do you want them to live in gray colors all day long? Little girls have to dress up pink and tender."

    Su Nian''en raised an eyebrow at him, this kind of uncompromising rules are always used to break.

    She couldn''t help it, but maybe their daughter could.

    How many straight men of steel finally became dads?

    "I''ll talk about it later." Gu Xichuan was struggling for the last time.

    "Rest, the doctor said, go to bed early. Your work and rest will affect the children in our family."

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nianen, Su Nianen responded with a "hmm", and then quickly glanced at the information on the phone.

    Song Bei''an didn''t reply to the message, so she quickly sent a message to Wen Xiaoyu: Song didn''t reply to the message.

    Then continue to mute, put aside, close your eyes and rest.

    *

    Song Bei''an didn''t see Su Nianen''s message until he got home.

    He drank a little too much, during this time, he no longer thought of this woman Su Nianen.

    During this time, he did a lot of things.

    I have a schedule of flying to three countries in one day, and I have the experience of working 20 hours in a row.

    The work looks a little better, my father and mother are very happy, and my cooperating allies are also happy.

    However, everyone was happy, but he was not happy.

    He has already planned how to confess his love and how to propose marriage.

    The place has been decided, and the confession plan has come out.

    However, God made a big joke on him.

    A basin of cold water was splashed heavily on his face, making him miserable.

    On the day of the confession, the heroine was replaced by Fisher, who he thought was the woman Gu Xichuan liked.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Song Bei''an''s "love career" had a double harvest.

    Since dating with the big star, the performances of all parties have made mother Song Youzhi very happy.

    She didn''t approve of Fisher at first, but Ms. Song saw with her own eyes the various changes in her son after being with Fisher, and she also acquiesced.

    In the eyes of those around him who cared about him, Song Bei''an reformed himself and changed his face, which can be regarded as a positive teaching material.

    The apartment I returned from the bar tonight, I live in my bachelor apartment, and Fisher is also there.

    Back home, there seemed to be two worlds between him and Fisher, and there was no communication.

    Soaking himself in the bathtub, he stared at Su Nianen''s message carefully, savoring it carefully.

    He has already forgotten about this woman!

    He has forgotten!

    But why did she appear again when he had already forgotten?

    What does she want to do by sending such ambiguous and ambiguous messages?

    provoke him?

    Test him?

    Or did she regret it, regret being with his elder brother?

 Chapter 273

    Song Bei''an took it seriously and cared.

    Because there is a record of withdrawing information, from his point of view, this is a decision she made after careful consideration.

    Moreover, he had already guessed how tangled and contradictory she was when she sent the message.

    Otherwise, how could it be withdrawn immediately after sending the message?

    After withdrawing the message, resend it after a few minutes.

    He wasn''t sure what she withdrew, but he could guess from the invitation message behind her that she must be hesitating and struggling in her heart.

    Therefore, Song Bei''an did not doubt the authenticity of the information.

    If Su Nianen had sent such a message in the first place, Song Bei''an would have ignored it, or thought she was joking, and even thought it was sent by the wrong person.

    However, there is a withdrawal message, and it must be Su Nianen himself.

    Song Bei''an drank, but couldn''t sleep that night.

    He didn''t return to Su Nian''en, and he struggled all night.

    The next day, Wen Xiaoyu went to the hotel and got ready to wait for someone.

    But Song Bei''an didn''t go.

    He stayed at home all the time, even, in order to ignore the suffering in his heart, he went home.

    Fisher followed him, stayed at home for a while, and then left.

    When Ms. Song came out, Fisher was not there. Seeing his son''s face was very ugly, she immediately approached him and stroked his forehead.

    "Is there something uncomfortable?"

    Song Bei''an blocked his mother''s hand, "No."

    Song Youzhi was very unhappy when his hand was blocked, and sat aside with a cold tone.

    "You have a wife, so you won''t let your mother get close?"

    "Nothing."

    "she left?"

    "There is a program to be recorded, let''s go."

    Song Bei''an replied calmly, all the managers have chased here, and Fisher refused to go, but there is no way, she signed the contract.

    Song Youzhi chuckled, "An actor is busier than our boss who manages a company with thousands of people."

    "Um."

    Song Bei''an agreed, but didn''t intend to speak for his girlfriend.

    Song Youzhi felt that her son didn''t really like that female star. Seeing her son seem to grow up overnight, without the foolishness he used to, she felt that something was missing.

    Song Youzhi blamed himself in his heart, after all, he failed to help his son.

    His son was robbing Gu Xichuan, and he admitted that he lost, but was he really willing in his heart?

    Really reconciled, the people around me will not be Fisher.

    How childish and twisted is this?

    He thought that if he did this, what would Gu Xichuan think?

    Song Youzhi had already checked, and Gu Xichuan had nothing to do with Fisher at all. Even though the female celebrity is the spokesperson of Lingfeng Mall, it was not Gu Xichuan who decided on her, but the board of directors and the external propaganda department. Gu Xichuan just didn''t object and just signed.

    So, with this son''s move, who is he angry with?

    In the end it was with himself.

    Song Youzhi said: "I heard from the compound that Gu Tingxuan was sent to live a few days ago, and Gu Xichuan and the others moved in yesterday. I don''t know what I''m planning, but I suddenly thought of trying to please the old lady. Son, if you have Time, go see your grandma too? After all, grandma is good to you, and she really likes you. "

    "No."

    come to grief.

    Song Youzhi comforted softly: "Don''t be angry with yourself, you have to let yourself go, huh?"

    "Anger? A joke."

    Song Bei''an got up suddenly. He thought that he couldn''t sit like this, because he was too easily disturbed.

    He wants to control himself, he can''t go out of the house today, he can''t go to Huating Hotel.

    However, the more he controlled, the more it seemed that there was an inducer pulling him and waving at him.

    That woman, that woman who might have regretted it, was waiting for him in Huating.

    This information has been lingering in my mind.

    "Mom, I''m going to play two games, don''t disturb me."

    "Son..."

    Song Bei''an quickly went upstairs and started playing games.

    During the game, the effect was remarkable, but when he stopped, the hands that pulled him were still there.

    After a few games, it was dark.

    Song Bei''an exhaled, took a shower, changed his clothes and went downstairs.

    "Son, it''s time to eat. Are you tired? Mom called a technician for you, and he will come at eight o''clock to relax your shoulders and neck, huh?"

    Song Bei''an went straight to the porch, "No, it''s something to go out."

    "Go out now? Let''s go after dinner, son, son..."

    "You and Dad were expecting me to be successful before, but now I only have work in my heart. Mom, you should be happy for me." Song Bei''an said.

    Song Youzhi sighed, "Then I have to eat."

    "Come back when you have time, the company is in a hurry."

    Song Bei''an left directly, driving his favorite sports car, and dressed up very energetically.

    Not to go to the appointment, but to see if the person is still there.

    If so, let''s have a chat.

    If not, not...

    It''s okay, as if nothing happened, as if you didn''t see that message.

    As soon as Song Bei''an''s car was driven out of the basement, Xue Zheng came in on the phone, and when he got through, he heard his distraught voice.

    "Brother, where are you?"

    "Family."

    "Bah! You are still pretending to be with me, can you be at home? You and that bitch Wen Xiaoyu are gone, are you at home? We have been brothers for so many years, why are you like this?"

    Song Bei''an was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "Why are you insane?"

    "Are we still brothers? My friend''s wife, don''t bully me! Even if he''s just a woman I slept with, you can''t touch her! I''m wondering, when you fuck her, do you think it''s dirty? Or is it my brother? I¡¯ve been there, you¡¯ve had a great time, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Song Bei''an: "Crazy!"

    Song Bei''an hung up the phone directly, but the car turned around, drove back to the basement, and headed home.

    Song Youzhi was still in a daze at the door, feeling that his son had become something he would no longer recognize, and blamed himself.

    She really wanted her son to follow in Gu Xichuan''s footsteps, but when she saw her son really become like this, her heart ached.

    "son?"

    Song Youzhi raised his eyes, and saw his own son standing in front of him.

    Song Youzhi almost cried with joy, the excitement at the moment was no less than when Lin Shen saw the deer.

    "Did your conscience realize that you came back to eat with your mother?"

    "no."

    Song Bei''an pushed Song Youzhi into the room, and muttered in a low voice:

    "Still standing at the door, afraid that I won''t come back? I''ll come back when I''m not busy. I didn''t sleep last night, so I''ll come back to accompany you today if I have a little time? Let me be like a bastard before, so I can''t sleep at home today It¡¯s a day and a half, how can I think of having an old mother at home?¡±

    Song Youzhi was coaxed by his son, and held his son''s arm without letting go.

    "Yes, I always hoped that you would be sensible. But when you are sensible, I am very reluctant. I still think it was better before, at least you are happy, and so is mother."

    Parents all over the world don''t want to see their children unhappy because of the so-called achievements. If happiness is compared with achievement, Song Youzhi will choose the former.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Song Bei''an patted her on the shoulder and made a video call to Xue Zheng at the same time.

    Xue Zheng didn''t get connected until the last second.

 Chapter 274

    "Crazy, look clearly, where is Lao Tzu."

    Song Bei''an turned directly to the house, and Song Youzhi leaned over.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Xue Zheng didn''t believe it, but when Song Youzhi''s voice came over, he immediately became respectful.

    "Auntie, hello Auntie."

    Song Bei''an said directly: "He is here to verify where I have been all day today."

    "At home, I came back with Xue''er. The child was busy with work and left first. Beian played games all afternoon and just came down to prepare for dinner."

    As Song Youzhi said, he suddenly turned to look at his son.

    "What''s the matter with you two? What happened?"

    Song Bei''an cut off the call, "It''s okay."

    Song Bei''an left again, but Song Youzhi didn''t react, and his son left again.

    "Son..."

    Song Bei''an drove the car out of the garage again, and Xue Zheng called for the fifth time, and he finally connected.

    "What''s wrong with you today?" Song Bei''an asked directly.

    Xue Zheng''s sudden call to question him, he had probably guessed it.

    It''s just that I''m not reconciled, and I''m also angry.

    Xue Zheng said truthfully: "Wen Xiaoyu is waiting for you at the Huating Hotel, didn''t you go?"

    "Crazy!" Song Bei''an cursed in a low voice.

    "Okay, brother, I was wrong and misunderstood you. However, Wen Xiaoyu went to Huating today. Bitch, she is really eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, to see how I deal with her."

    Xue Zheng cursed angrily, and he could hear his anger being held back.

    Song Bei''an was also angry, "How did you know she was in Huating, and how did you know that the person she was waiting for was me?"

    "How do you know that she still uses me to say it in Hua Ting? Everything is catered to your preferences. Even the prepared condoms are changed to your preferences, fucking, bitch!"

    Song Bei''an whispered, "I''ll show you a message."

    Song Bei''an''s car stopped on the side of the road, and Su Nianen''s message was cut and sent to Xue Zheng.

    "There is someone waiting for me in Huating, but it''s not Wen Xiaoyu, it''s Su Nianen''s invitation."

    Xue Zheng laughed wildly over there, "Then I understand, I understand. Bitch! She even used her friends to get on you."

    "Who is sure that my friends are being used instead of joining forces to set me up?"

    Song Bei''an''s tone was cold, none of the brothers dared to mention Su Nian''en''s matter in front of him.

    Wen Xiaoyu took advantage of it directly, which is very good.

    "Brother, what do you want to do?" Xue Zheng asked.

    "Just give her some color, after all..."

    Song Bei''an then shook his head and sighed softly in his heart: "It''s her friend."

    "Okay, received."

    Xue Zheng hung up the phone, Song Bei''an drove to the bar, and soon, Fisher also came.

    As soon as Fisher came, the young girls sitting next to Song Bei''an stepped aside. Fisher was like a palace, sitting next to Song Bei''an, hugging Song Bei''an''s arm and acting coquettishly.

    "I''ve been recording a program for a day, and I''m exhausted, and you don''t care about me."

    Song Bei''an turned his head and hooked Fisher''s neck, and kissed passionately in public.

    That kiss was full of passion and desire, which made the onlookers blush and heartbeat.

    After a deep kiss, Song Bei''an let go of his hand, his eyes clear.

    "Is it enough?"

    Fisher''s winking eyes were like silk, and she was sweating profusely. She immediately shyly fell into Song Bei''an''s arms.

    "Song Gongzi, this is not what people want."

    Song Bei''an put his arms around her waist, smiled faintly, "Go home and take good care of you."

    "Hate."

    Fisher smiled coquettishly.

    The crowd of onlookers watched the two joking, and the female anchors and young girls who wanted to get close to Song Bei''an could only stand far away and did not dare to approach.

    On Xue Zheng''s side, a tall and thin young man like Song Bei''an entered 808.

    Inside the room, the light was very dim, and candles were carefully placed on the floor.

    The man walked into the room, and suddenly a woman rushed up from the dark shadows.

    The man was taken aback for a moment, and hugged her, and the woman''s skin was naked.

    The two quickly rolled into bed passionately. However, not long after, they heard the woman screaming again and again, screaming heart-piercingly.

    "Ah, ah¡ª"

    "Call the doctor, call the doctor, it hurts, help, help¡ª"

    "It hurts, it hurts..."

    After being thrilled in the room for a while, there was a sudden "pop", and the room was completely lit up.

    While the lights were on, a dozen or so people held their cameras and took great photos of the naked woman on the bed.

    The woman on the bed was none other than Wen Xiaoyu.

    However, she was in a particularly embarrassing situation right now, rolling on the bed in pain.

    The moment the light was turned on, she was stunned, screaming and covering her body with a quilt, but the pain in her body made her unable to calm down.

    And the man who was entangled with her a moment ago is standing quietly beside her at this moment.

    Wen Xiaoyu saw the person clearly, it wasn''t Song Bei''an!

    On the contrary, Xue Zheng was the leader of the group of people holding up their cameras and taking pictures of her frantically!

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly laughed wildly in grief, "It''s you, it''s you!"

    "Do you think you can climb into my brother''s bed without anyone noticing? You don''t fucking want to think about what you are! It''s your luck to follow me, and you are still fucking dissatisfied and want to climb high branches. You My every move is under my control, you just don¡¯t believe it. Today, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson! From now on, get out of Qingdu City, and don¡¯t be disgusting people here again!¡±

    Xue Zheng picked up the thing on the bed that replaced it, and then threw it at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Does it hurt? It''s okay if it hurts. Enjoy it. Iser serves as a servant, my lord, I will let you never have this idea for the rest of your life!"

    "Walk!"

    Xue Zheng and others turned around and left.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s body was in burning pain, the thing was filled with sulfuric acid!

    She was sweating profusely in pain, rolled off the bed, fell to the ground, tried her best, crawled to the phone bit by bit, exhausted her strength, called the front desk, and called an ambulance.

    Ten minutes later, Wen Xiaoyu was wrapped in hotel sheets and rushed to the hospital.

    On the other side, Xue Zhengzheng was happily drinking with Song Bei''an in the bar, very excited.

    "I''ve always been the only one who didn''t want to throw it away, but she dared to sing the double reed in front of me, so as not to let her learn this lesson, and never recognize how much she is!"

    Xue Zheng touched Song Bei''an with the wine bottle, and then took a few gulps.

    Song Bei''an looked at Xue Zheng''s appearance, he was happy on the surface, and let out a sigh of relief.

    However, I feel somewhat uncomfortable.

    I have been brothers for more than ten years, but I can''t see this. Brothers are in vain.

    "Don''t kill anyone." Song Bei''an reminded lightly.

    If people are killed, it''s just a joke. It''s troublesome to suppress that matter.

    "Can''t get out, the concentration of sulfuric acid is not high, but it is enough to burn the hole. If you dare to plot against me and use me as a springboard, I will make her regret it for the rest of her life!"

    Xue Zheng laughed wildly, "It''s too happy, it''s so happy, hahaha!"

    Song Bei''an pulled Xue Zheng, who was a bit crazy, "Guan Shiyue is here."

    Xue Zheng was shocked, turned around slowly, looked at Guan Shiyue, and he softened in an instant.

    He said: "Baby, my husband took care of a slut today, very happy. From now on, no one will dare to break us up again."

    Guan Shiyue stared at Xue Zheng, clearly seeing the tears in Xue Zheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 275

    "Honey, go home."

    The raging fire that ignited in Guan Shiyue''s heart was finally extinguished.

    For the rest of her life, she couldn''t live without this man.

    Xue Zheng hugged Guan Shiyue obediently. Guan Shiyue patted Xue Zheng''s shoulder lightly, and then said goodbye to Song Bei''an and his party.

    "Mr. Song, let''s go first. Today, thank you for not blaming him."

    "They are all my brothers. From now on, let''s live a good life."

    Although Song Bei''an felt that before marriage, men can play too much, as long as they don''t leave children behind.

    However, he sincerely hoped that his buddies Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue would live a good life. It was his good fortune to find Guan Shiyue as his wife like Xue Zheng.

    In fact, Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue haven''t seen each other for a while.

    Xue Zheng was indeed teased by Wen Xiaoyu, and wanted to give up his engagement with the housekeeper.

    People, can''t live for themselves once in just a few decades?

    Xue Zheng really liked Wen Xiaoyu a little bit, so after the showdown with Guan Shiyue, Xue Zheng had a hard time. From home, from the Guan family.

    Only Song Bei''an still supported him so that he wouldn''t even be able to bear the last point.

    It was precisely because Xue Zheng''s side had reached this point that Wen Xiaoyu felt that the chance and time to get closer to Song Bei''an were running out.

    If she doesn''t succeed this time, then turn around and still have Xue Zheng.

    But let her give up on Song Bei''an without even trying once, and she will definitely regret it.

    And it is a lifetime of regret, today''s opportunity to pass by.

    Xue Zheng can bow down under her skirt, why can''t Song Bei''an?

    But who knew, not only Xue Zheng, but also Guan Shiyue paid attention to her.

    Guan Shiyue knew all of Wen Xiaoyu''s movements like the palm of his hand, knowing both himself and the enemy, she really caught her.

    After Xue Zheng lost his temper, luckily the brother and the woman didn''t really get together, brother, he was still that iron brother.

    But this woman, no more!

    Xue Zheng was taken away by Guan Shiyue. In the car, he hugged Guan Shiyue tightly and wept bitterly.

    "Baby, let''s stop arguing, and we will never quarrel again. No one is as good as you, only you really love me, husband, it''s wrong."

    Guan Shiyue also hugged Xue Zheng tightly, and sighed heavily in her heart.

    If she could let it go, she would have let it go long ago.

    It was because I couldn''t let go of this man that I was influenced by him over and over again.

    "Honey, let''s go home."

    "Let''s go home."

    Xue Zheng felt that after going through this time, he would completely calm down.

    At least at this moment, he was really awake.

    If it wasn''t for the pressure from his family, he wouldn''t be so repulsive to Guan Shiyue, he really likes this little girl.

    However, for one thing, doing it actively and being forced to accept it are two concepts.

    Fortunately, the rebellious period has finally passed.

    Wen Xiaoyu was sent to the hospital, with varying degrees of burns on the tunnel, uterus, and pelvis and abdomen, requiring emergency surgery.

    The hospital contacted her family, as well as her friends.

    But she is a foreigner, and her family will arrive tomorrow afternoon at the earliest, and her friends heard that she was in the hospital and needed help, but they all shied away and failed to show up.

    It was past midnight when Wen Xiaoyu came out of the operating room and was sent to the inpatient department.

    The nurse asked her to quickly call a friend to help her check in, etc. Otherwise, if the medical bills are not paid, there will be no medicine supply, which is not conducive to physical recovery.

    "Because the uterus, pelvis and abdominal cavity have different degrees of burns, if the recovery is not good, it will affect fertility."

    The nurse made a very conscientious suggestion. If the reproductive system is damaged, she may be infertile for the rest of her life.

    Wen Xiaoyu came out of the operating room, the anesthetic hadn''t passed yet, and she was in a daze.

    "My cell phone, cell phone, I''m looking for my friend."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes were too heavy to open, and the anesthetic was still there.

    She wanted to find Su Nian''en, it was Su Nian''en who caused her to be like this, she had to find Su Nian''en!

    Find Su Nianen and call him.

    After calling more than a dozen phone calls, Su Nian''en didn''t answer.

    She switched voice calls and video calls again, but there was no response.

    Wen Xiaoyu lowered her hands weakly, tears rolled down her eyes, she looked at the ceiling, regretful in her heart.

    Why, why did this happen?

    Su Nianen, why on earth did you betray me? why!

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at the ceiling angrily, but after all, the anesthetic was not enough, so she closed her eyes weakly.

    *

    Wen Xiaoyu opened her eyes again, she had already been pushed into the ward.

    Coming out of the operating room last night, the nurse just sent her to the inpatient department, but there was no ward, so she was temporarily placed in the corridor.

    Is there a bed available today?

    "woke up?"

    The unfamiliar but familiar voice made Wen Xiaoyu''s body tremble in fright.

    She raised her eyes suddenly, and what she saw was Guan Shiyue''s delicate and beautiful face.

    "why you?"

    "Is it a surprise?"

    Guan Shiyue got up without hiding the triumphant smile on her face.

    "Do you still remember how you swaggered in front of me a month ago? I said that you will repay ten times and a hundred times the pain I endured that day."

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something, and her face was particularly ugly.

    "After all, I''m still merciful. You should listen to my husband and let your face be ruined. Who knows how rotten your body is after you leave the hospital?"

    "You vicious woman!" Wen Xiaoyu scolded through gritted teeth.

    "My poisonous woman?"

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed, "You were the one who meddled in my feelings first, and you were the one who shamelessly became a mistress, and it''s nothing to do with you. I didn''t restrain my man well, but without you, a coquettish bitch, my man, so what? Will you propose to break off the engagement with me?"

    "You deserve it! Flies don''t bite eggs without seams. Even if I don''t exist today, someone else will show up in the future. Xue Zheng doesn''t love you, see the reality clearly, Miss Guan."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t dare to speak forcefully, the anesthetic had passed today, and the pain in her body became more and more obvious.

    Guan Shiyue said proudly: "That''s my business. Anyway, I''m happy to see the current situation. Wen Xiaoyu, you''re to blame for this."

    "You look so ugly." Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice.

    Guan Shiyue really looked angry, but after a while, she smiled again.

    "If you want to talk about ugly, what does your shrunken and burnt uterus look like? Hehe, a mistress is a mistress, and she is destined not to be on the stage. I gave you a chance, but you still covet higher ones. This is a lesson for you, remember it well. Go ahead. From now on, leave Qingdu City and be a good person..."

    "Why should I leave Qingdu City? You will marry you when Xue Zheng is disappointed in me today? Don''t dream, wait until I''m discharged from the hospital, what belongs to me is still mine. So what if you are the daughter of a daughter?" Like? It¡¯s not a loss.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu''s voice was very soft, but she spoke calmly, and she was not afraid of Shangguan Shiyue''s eyes.

    Guan Shiyue looked angry, and then she asked:

    "Don''t you forget who brought someone to fuck you? Be sober, which man can bear to add color to his head? People have been staring at you for so long, and you really haven''t let me down."

 Chapter 276

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was pale, and she didn''t have any more energy to deal with Guan Shiyue.

    As a woman, how pathetic is she?

    "Actually, you look good, you have a good education, and your family is poor, but you can completely change your life by virtue of your appearance and your education. If you take every step steadily and reach out for what you can reach, You can live a good life. You can''t marry a wealthy family, but you are worthy of an ordinary wealthy family."

    Guan Shiyue sat beside the hospital bed, speaking calmly.

    "It''s a pity, greed is not enough, who made you get lost on the way. Just based on your conditions, you are also worthy of our circle? What a joke."

    Guan Shiyue got up and planned to leave.

    "Don''t think about things that don''t belong to you anymore. If you dare to make trouble again, I will let you die."

    Guan Shiyue''s last words carried the most dangerous warning, her cold eyes were like poisonous scorpions.

    "Miss Guan, why do women make things difficult for women?"

    Su Nianen''s voice sounded at the door, and immediately after, she appeared in the ward.

    Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nianen, then her eyes lit up, followed by another smile.

    She said sincerely: "I really admire you pair of girlfriends. One is close to Xue Zheng, but wants to cling to Mr. Song. The other is making Mr. Song crazy, but married someone else. You really impress me. , especially you, Miss Su. Oh no, Mrs. Gu is right."

    What is Wen Xiaoyu''s means?

    Great here.

    Guan Shiyue looked at Su Nianen with a smile that was not a smile, and looked at Su Nianen unabashedly.

    It''s different after entering the Gu''s house. This temperament and attire are completely different from before.

    I don''t know exactly what''s more, but Su Nian''en is indeed different from before. Maybe it''s the calmness in his eyes, or maybe it''s the confidence given by the powerful backer behind him.

    In short, it was a kind of temperament exuded from the inside out, enough to distinguish the temperament of ordinary women.

    "Don''t judge others by yourself." Su Nianen said lightly.

    Guan Shiyue said, "Is Miss Su guilty? You and your friend conspired together for what happened yesterday, right? Although you didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, who can be sure, whether it was deliberately planned by the two of you?" , take down Mr. Song? After all, the fat and water don¡¯t flow to outsiders¡¯ fields.¡±

    Su Nian''en asked back: "Miss Guan is so free, do you want to take a chair and chat slowly?"

    Guan Shiyue lost interest, looked at Su Nianen lightly, and then left the ward.

    Su Nianen approached the hospital bed and explained in a low voice:

    "I took a break very early recently, so I didn''t receive your call last night."

    Wen Xiaoyu snorted coldly: "Well, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I don''t know what''s on your mind?"

    "Yes, I have a calculation in my heart, and I will sacrifice Song Bei''an''s trust in me to help you, but the result is your paranoid misunderstanding. Wen Xiaoyu, you can''t listen to anyone now, why do you think others are not Really being nice to you? Since you doubt the kindness of others so much, why do you force them to help you?"

    Su Nianen''s tone was tough, and his face was not pretty.

    "If I don''t consider the relationship with you, I won''t let this relationship be manipulated by you, and I will be forced to set up Song Bei''an with you. You keep everything from me, but ask me for everything. Did you tell me?" Pass me, is Xue Zheng about to break up his marriage with Guan Shiyue because of you? Have you ever, even once, answered me directly about the relationship between you and Xue Zheng?"

    "You didn''t! But I still want to help you, because you were entrusted by Song Bei''an to take care of me when I had nowhere to go."

    "You have never been honest with me, but I have to think about you everywhere and be questioned by you. Wen Xiaoyu, why have you become so paranoid?"

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her head to the other side, neither looking at Su Nianen nor responding.

    Su Nianen pulled up the stool, sat on the edge of the bed, clasped her hands, and buried her head in her thoughts.

    After a long time, Su Nian''en said in a low voice:

    "If you think I''m here to gloat, or to harm you, then I''ll go first. The hospital should have informed your family."

    "Near grace."

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly yelled, she turned her head and looked at Su Nianen.

    "I can''t say the apology. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t know that woman Guan Shiyue had someone staring at me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have succeeded. Nianen..."

    "Don''t you understand? You made a mistake in entangled with Xue Zheng in the first place. How many people in the world who destroy other people''s feelings and families can end up well in the end?"

    "Yes." Wen Xiaoyu answered firmly.

    "..."

    Su Nianen paused, took a deep breath, "Xiao Yu, wake up."

    "I have decided to make a clean break with Xue Zheng. I will not have anything to do with him. I like Mr. Song in the first place. My target has always been him. So every time you ask me about Xue Zheng, I didn''t lie. You, I don''t like him, and I never thought about the result and future with him."

    "You don''t like Xue Zheng, and you still destroy his relationship with Guan Shiyue, what are you doing?"

    Su Nianen was very speechless and didn''t like it, but because Xue Zheng was suave and handsome, and his family background was quite good, even if his pursuit of Song Bei''an was fruitless, there was still Xue Zheng as a good backup.

    Is that so?

    "You treat Xue as a backup, so even if you treat him to please him, you are just dealing with it." Su Nianen unceremoniously exposed her.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t respond, it was a spare tire.

    "You''re afraid that if you don''t respond to Xue Zheng, Xue Zheng''s eyes will shift. You want to get closer to Song Bei''an, but you don''t want to lose Xue Zheng''s favor. Because Xue Zheng likes you, you haven''t considered his feelings, and it''s even more impossible to consider him. The position of the fiancee. If you think that the active party is not with you, you are not wrong."

    Wen Xiaoyu opened her mouth several times, but still did not respond.

    Su Nian''en asked again: "Why didn''t you speak? I guessed it right and made you feel uncomfortable. Or do you not want to answer me at all?"

    "You are wrong!"

    Wen Xiaoyu said coldly, "Can I refuse a son like Xue Zheng? In the beginning between us, I didn''t explicitly refuse, but you think those people who are like human beings can''t see them?" Who am I interested in? Xue Zheng did it on purpose, do you think I can resist?"

    "Xiao Yu, but what I see is that you haven''t drawn a clear line, you have no sense of proportion."

    Su Nian''en got up, "I just came to see you, I see that you are doing well, take a good rest."

    "Are you leaving?" Wen Xiaoyu asked hurriedly.

    "I have already paid the medical expenses, and I have deposited 50,000 yuan in advance, and the medicine for the next few days will be deducted from the advance deposit." Su Nianen said: "I have been a little busy recently, and I have moved to live with Mr. Gu''s grandma, so it is not convenient to come The hospital takes care of you. So, I will see you again when I am free."

    Wen Xiaoyu called Su Nianen to stop, "I said a lot when I was angry, don''t be angry."

    "I won''t show up when I''m angry, you should have a good rest." Su Nianen said again.

 Chapter 277

    Su Nianen returned to the Gu family compound, where Song Bei''an was waiting at the gate of the compound.

    Su Nianen got out of the car and met Song Bei''an''s eyes.

    Originally, they got along naturally, but now, Su Nianen didn''t even have the confidence to look him directly, feeling guilty from the bottom of her heart.

    Song Bei''an just stood there, not moving, waiting for her to come by herself.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi and walked towards the gate.

    Song Bei''an looked at Xiaotuanzi with a slight smile on his face.

    "Gu Tingxuan."

    Xuanxuan approached Su Nianen subconsciously, a little timidly, but not timidly, and followed Su Nianen forward.

    Su Nian''en and Xiao Tuanzi stood in front of Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an rubbed Xiao Tuanzi''s head.

    He smiled, "That''s right, there has indeed been progress, seeing that I finally stopped running."

    Being willing to get close to people is a big improvement.

    Su Nianen whispered to Xuanxuan, "Call me little uncle."

    "Small, uncle." Xiaotuanzi called obediently.

    Song Bei''an''s calm and unwavering eyes suddenly exploded into turbulent waves, and he couldn''t help but look at Su Nianen seriously, and then at Xiaotuanzi.

    "He, is he calling me?"

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    Song Bei''an was shocked at the moment, how long had he not seen this child?

    When he returned to China last year, this little guy was still the same as before, withdrawn and irritable, maybe he was crazy, when he cried, he would tear his heart and lungs, and he would bite and hurt himself, and he couldn''t say a word.

    today¡­¡­

    Song Bei''an suddenly smiled, both helplessly and gratified.

    "Enn, I really didn''t see the wrong person."

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed Su Nianen''s hand, with his small face pressed against the back of her hand.

    "Mom baby."

    "Xuanxuan, my mother gave you a new task today. Now, go in through this door and find grandma. How about it, can you do it?"

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, "If Baby Xuanxuan managed to find grandma today, how about mom playing games with you tonight?"

    "it is good!"

    Xiaotuanzi carried a small schoolbag and entered the compound with his head held high.

    Su Nianen kept following Xiaotuanzi until he went straight to the hall, then she looked away.

    She took a small step back and said the apology first, with an extremely sincere attitude.

    "Song Bei''an, I know you came here to Xingshi to inquire about crimes. It''s all accidental. I really didn''t intend to trick you. It''s just a joke. Actually it''s not that complicated, it''s just a joke."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, Song Bei''an seemed to be thinking deeply.

    Su Nianen tilted her head to look at him, frowned and asked:

    "Song Bei''an, Young Master Song?"

    "Why do you want to add the word ''small''?"

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen was stunned by Song Bei''an''s endless words.

    "Why did Xuanxuan call me ''little uncle''? Can''t I just be called ''uncle''?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "Are you still in that section just now? The children are gone. If you don''t like ''Little Uncle'', then call him ''Uncle''. It doesn''t matter."

    Su Nianen laughed immediately, and asked with anticipation:

    "Young Master Song has always been magnanimous, so he wouldn''t be as knowledgeable as an unknown junior like me?"

    "Are you Gu Xichuan''s wife, a nameless junior?" Song Bei''an suddenly darkened his face and hummed softly, "Are you looking down on the Gu family, or are you looking down on my elder brother?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    As soon as Su Nianen''s words came out, he immediately smiled again, "You want to punish me, Mr. Song, why don''t you just say what you want to do today?"

    "I''ve always wanted to ask you, whether it''s your voluntary choice or a reason." Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen''s eyebrows were puzzled, "Are you asking about Gu Xichuan and me?"

    "Yes."

    "Voluntarily, he and I actually met before you, and I told you about it last time." Su Nianen laughed.

    Song Bei''an asked again: "The reason why you can be with my eldest brother is due to Gu Tingxuan, right?"

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, then nodded.

    "Not exactly, but there is indeed a reason for Xuanxuan. Without Xuanxuan, it would be impossible for me to have an intersection with Gu Xichuan."

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an smiled bleakly, took a deep breath, and looked into the distance. After a long time, the face full of melancholy turned to Su Nianen.

    "So, even if you promised to help me at the beginning, in the end, you will still be with my elder brother. Because, when you teach Xuanxuan, you will still meet my elder brother and get along with him. He can still see your good , you will still be attracted to him."

    This is destined, even if she didn''t become Xuanxuan''s teacher by herself. He recommended, also the same result.

    Fortunately, I didn''t send it out by myself.

    If he had recommended Gu Xichuan to him back then, he would have regretted dying if he made a wedding dress for Gu Xichuan today.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen didn''t know how to answer, but maybe it was.

    "What happened yesterday was my fault, I''m really sorry."

    Su Nian''en apologized sincerely, and knew that apologizing for this matter would not do much.

    Song Bei''an waved his hand: "I am not even an ordinary friend to you, so of course you will plot against me for your friends, you have already expected it."

    It was because he was self-indulgent and overestimated his own charm.

    "No, no, no, it''s really not because I have a bad relationship with you. Calculations don''t matter. I admit it, and I''m wrong. Otherwise, see if you need help, if I can help you..."

    "What can you do for me? Don''t think too highly of yourself."

    Song Bei''an extinguished her enthusiasm with one sentence, Su Nian''en nodded, yes, what can she do for him?

    "Then, I can only apologize."

    Su Nianen felt guilty in her heart, and she felt better when he came to scold her.

    Song Bei''an looked at her with a disturbed face, and his eyes were bright.

    "Feel ashamed of me, quite guilty?"

    "Of course."

    He said lightly, "Then feel guilty."

    Su Nianen: "..."

    She also couldn''t force herself to whitewash herself, saying what was accidental or unintentional. She just cheated him, that''s a fact.

    Su Nian''en smiled at him, but Song Bei''an was unmoved.

    Song Bei''an turned around and strode into the courtyard.

    When carrying Su Nian''en on his back, the corners of Song Bei''an''s mouth curled up in satisfaction.

    Su Nian''en felt really sorry, and followed Song Bei''an into the courtyard.

    Song Bei''an met Mrs. Gu, and when Su Nianen came, he said lightly:

    "What game are you going to play tonight?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, only then did she see Xiao Tuanzi obediently sitting next to the old lady, and immediately burst out laughing.

    "Peace Warrior."

    When Su Nianen turned to Song Bei''an, Song Bei''an turned his gaze away, and Su Nianen could only sigh from the bottom of his heart.

    Xiaotuanzi approached Su Nianen, Su Nianen hurriedly pulled Xiaotuanzi to greet Song Bei''an.

    "Is it called uncle? This is your uncle, called uncle."

    Xiao Tuanzi looked at Song Bei''an with sparkling eyes, just like normal children, with stars in their eyes.

    "uncle."

    Song Bei''an immediately beamed with joy, leaned over and picked up Xiaotuanzi, lifted it up twice, and then put the child down.

    "Xuanxuan is already very sensible, and Teacher Su has contributed a lot." Song Bei''an taunted.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, it''s what I should do."

    "Continue to work hard, according to Xuanxuan''s progress, he can go to school for the first grade in the second half of the year." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "Yes, his father also planned it this way."

 Chapter 278

    Between Su Nianen and Song Bei''an, the politeness couldn''t be more polite, Su Nianen''s flattering smile was obvious.

    Old Madam Gu saw it, and only after Su Nianen and Xiao Tuanzi left the hall did they whisper to Song Bei''an.

    "I heard that you also got someone you like recently?"

    Song Bei''an just laughed, but didn''t admit it.

    The old lady Gu put her hand on the back of his hand, "Since you already have someone, don''t stare at the scenery you missed, the future is still long."

    "The grandson knows."

    "We in Bei''an are so charming that we are worthy of any kind of woman. You, you must choose a woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you. Don''t be like your elder brother who decides life''s major events so casually."

    As soon as the old lady Gu said this, the old lady of the Gu family who served by her side knew what the old lady was thinking.

    Gu Xichuan''s approval is one thing, but the old lady''s dislike is another.

    But no matter how much she didn''t like it, the old lady respected the decision of Gu''s parents and grandchildren and gave Gu Xichuan enough face.

    Song Bei''an understood, and then agreed: "When it comes to marriage, my grandson must be cautious and not let grandma down."

    The old lady Gu said directly: "Your sister-in-law just got pregnant and went back to the compound to raise her baby. In the future, don''t come here alone. You should avoid suspicion. Bei''an, grandma''s words, you should keep them in mind .In order to save unnecessary trouble, it is right to pay more attention."

    "it is good."

    Song Bei''an''s face became a bit ugly, and then he left the chair, "Grandma, there is nothing else to do, I''m leaving first, and I will come back with my father to visit you when I have time."

    The old lady Gu nodded, and then asked Mrs. Cuiping to see off the guests.

    Cuiping''s wife led Song Bei''an out of the hall, but Song Bei''an went straight to Su Nian''en''s courtyard.

    Seeing that Song Bei''an was really about to step in, Cuiping''s sister-in-law immediately stopped in front of Song Bei''an, embarrassingly dissuading her:

    "Master Bei''an, haven''t you understood what the old lady just said?"

    "clear."

    "Then you don''t go in again, this ''Yuluo Tingxuan'' lives with the young master and the young lady. The old lady said, you should avoid suspicion." Auntie Cuiping was full of embarrassment, and blocked Song Bei''an from the left and right. .

    Song Bei''an pulled his face, and said with a black face:

    "Just ask a few words, five minutes, okay?"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "Step aside!"

    Song Bei''an raised his hand to block it, with a fierce momentum that could not be resisted.

    Mrs. Cuiping followed quickly, Song Bei''an turned sideways, changed her usual chic and unrestrained, and shot her sharp eyes at Mrs. Cuiping.

    He demanded coldly, "Don''t follow!"

    "This is against the rules." Cuiping''s sister-in-law''s face was very sad.

    "The rules are dead, you wait here, say a few words, and I''ll leave after I finish. I''m old friends with the Young Madam, and I won''t embarrass her or bring her any trouble." Song Bei''an''s tone was cold, The imposing manner is majestic.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law saw Song Bei''an striding into the small courtyard, she still couldn''t let it go, and followed carefully.

    Song Bei''an stood outside the hall for a while, listening to the conversation between Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan, surprised that this child is really impressive now.

    Song Bei''an knocked on the door and entered the hall.

    "Uncle can also play, team up with Uncle at night, Uncle will take you?" Song Bei''an laughed.

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes and sat aside without saying a word.

    Seeing Song Bei''an who came uninvited, Su Nian''en said with a smile, "The child is grown up, so it''s hard to restrain him."

    "But I think you should do what you promised him. Playing games with him, how can an adult go back on his word?"

    "I didn''t go back on my word. The game at least has to be played twice after dinner and after eight o''clock. Where is it now?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned to Song Bei''an.

    "Hey, what are you doing here? To interfere with my discipline of my son?"

    "You''re quite used to the role of stepmother." Song Bei''an said sarcastically, "I''d like to ask you a few words, come out."

    Song Bei''an had already gone out on his own, and Su Nian''en had no choice but to follow.

    The sister-in-law Cuiping who followed saw the two coming out of the living room again, and immediately hid behind the bushes.

    Song Bei''an looked Su Nianen up and down, "Pregnant? So soon."

    Su Nianen was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, it must be Grandma Gu who told her, so she readily admitted.

    "Yes, it''s only been three months, so it hasn''t been made public."

    "It''s really fast."

    Song Bei''an sighed, "I''m not here for anything else, I just want to know who the child belongs to."

    As soon as these words came out, Su Nianen who was in front of Song Bei''an was shocked.

    It also shocked Mrs. Cuiping behind the bush.

    Pi!

    Su Nianen came to his senses, raised his hand and slapped Song Bei''an.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I hope I''m thinking too much." Song Bei''an whispered.

    "Why are you overthinking? Why are you overthinking? Am I a woman who is prone to flirtatiousness?" Su Nianen''s tone was angry, and his eyes were spitting fire.

    Why did he question her?

    What qualifications do you have to question her?

    Song Bei''an said in a low voice: "I know your situation very well. How long have you and my elder brother been pregnant?"

    "Do you think your elder brother is incompetent?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Song Bei''an suddenly realized, yes, he could think of it, but wouldn''t his elder brother know?

    "Does my elder brother know? Your past, your physical condition." Song Bei''an asked again.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I don''t think you have the position to question me, please go back."

    "Well..."

    Song Bei''an grabbed Su Nianen''s arm, and at this moment, Mrs. Cuiping, who was hiding behind the bushes, stepped on the fallen leaves and made a sound, which startled him.

    "Who?"

    Song Bei''an quickly let go of Su Nian''en and chased after him.

    "stop!"

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law ran two steps quickly, and when she heard Song Bei''an shouting angrily, her heart skipped a beat, she stopped slowly, and turned around slowly.

    "I didn''t hear anything."

    Su Nianen came out, and immediately frowned upon hearing what Auntie Cuiping said.

    "What do you mean? Even if you heard it, so what? Song Bei''an and I have nothing to say."

    "Yes, yes, no talk."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was already panicking, her heart was beating wildly.

    Why did she follow in?

    Why are you here?

    She has been a servant in Gu''s family for more than forty years and has never missed a big mistake. But if she got into trouble with the young master today, can she still retire honorably?

    Song Bei''an said with a dark face, "Why are you panicking? We are aboveboard and innocent, standing in this courtyard and saying a few words, what are you panicking about?"

    "I, I''m not panicking, Master Bei''an, I''m not panicking."

    Cuiping''s wife was trembling, trying to pretend to be calm.

    At the end, I added another sentence, "I really didn''t hear anything. Really, there is also some distance between you. Your voice is not loud, so I can''t hear you clearly."

    "Then what are you panicking about? What do you think we are talking about?" Song Bei''an asked angrily.

    "me¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen pulled away Song Bei''an, walked towards Mrs. Cuiping, held Mrs. Cuiping''s hands and said gently:

    "Sister Cuiping, you are an old man of the Gu family. You can''t do things like chasing after rumors. You have never been here today, and neither has Song Bei''an."

    Cuiping''s wife raised her eyes, and the way she looked at Su Nian''en changed, there was awe and fear in her eyes.

    This woman, she knew it was not easy!

 Chapter 279

    Cuiping immediately followed Su Nianen''s words and promised:

    "I haven''t been here. Neither Master Bei''an nor I have been here. I sent the young master out of the gate directly! Everything will be monitored and recorded, and I will take care of it. Don''t worry, young lady."

    Song Bei''an was speechless when he saw how quickly the man changed his words.

    "You dare to say a word to anyone, and I will never end with your whole family."

    Song Bei''an knew that Cuiping''s wife had misunderstood. Because of the distance, the information she heard was not comprehensive, but it was not comprehensive, so she didn''t know what she heard and what she had imagined.

    But this matter became darker and darker, and she was simply warned not to talk too much. It''s not a big deal, it''ll go away after a while.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law immediately swore:

    "Master Bei''an, Young Madam, I am an old man of the Gu family. I know what I should say and what I should not say. In my heart, I must be biased towards the Gu family. I am definitely not the kind of person who is going to tell tales. If I have It''s impossible to work in the Gu family for so many years with a little evil heart."

    "Young Madam, please believe me. I have taken care of the old lady for decades, and I have also taken care of several masters. I have watched the growth and changes of the Gu family from generation to generation, and I have experienced a lot with the Gu family. Everyone in the Gu family is smart. Competent, able to read people''s hearts, if I had bad intentions, I would have been fired long ago."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law looked at Su Nianen pleadingly, her expression was flustered and apprehensive.

    Su Nian''en didn''t even know what expression to put on in order to convince Mrs. Cuiping.

    "Okay, I believe you."

    Song Bei''an added: "Since the young lady believes in you, I will give you this chance. But you have to remember that from today on, every move of your juniors will be under my attention. Whenever I hear something Rumors that are not conducive to the young lady, I will not let the younger generation of your family have a good time."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was about to cry, "Master Bei''an, I''m really not the kind of villain with a broken mouth..."

    "Let''s see later."

    Song Bei''an interrupted coldly, and turned to Su Nian''en, "Get more rest, tell my elder brother about my coming here, you decide for yourself."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen watched the two of them leave the small courtyard, feeling more worried.

    She turned around, and Xiaotuanzi was standing behind her holding her mobile phone, looking at her eagerly.

    "Mom, play."

    Su Nianen had a headache, "Did Mom say that we will play at night?"

    Xiaotuanzi stared at her without speaking.

    Su Nianen sighed, "Forget it, my fault, I should stress the time with you. Today, you can play, play by yourself."

    Xiaotuanzi immediately ran into the house, Su Nianen looked at the child who was so happy, how can Xiaotuanzi not understand anything?

    Su Nianen had just fallen asleep in the afternoon when Wen Xiaoyu called, crying for help.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and went to the hospital after all.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s family came, and it was her sister, Wen Xiaoxue. Wen Xiaoxue brought her ten-year-old daughter here. When Su Nianen arrived at the ward, Wen Xiaoyu''s mood had stabilized and she had just fallen asleep.

    "Are you Xiao Yu''s friend?" Wen Xiaoxue asked.

    Su Nianen nodded, "What happened to her?"

    "It''s nothing, I just said a few words to her, it''s okay. You go back, I''ll take care of it here." Wen Xiaoxue sent Su Nianen away.

    Su Nianen was a little worried, and waited outside the ward until Wen Xiaoyu woke up.

    When Su Nianen entered the ward, Wen Xiaoyu whispered:

    "Nian''en, I want you to do me a favor and send my eldest sister away. I don''t need her to take care of me."

    "What''s wrong? You''re hospitalized, so you still need your family to take care of you." Su Nianen persuaded.

    "I don''t need them to take care of me. The hospital called them without my permission. You send them away for me. I don''t want to see them."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and her emotions rose again.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help asking: "Did she taunt you? A sister, she has a good heart for you..."

    "What kindness can she have? You let them go, I don''t want to see them!"

    "But what right do I have to let your sister go? This is your family''s business." Su Nianen frowned.

    She doesn''t want to take part in other people''s housework, so what has she become?

    Wen Xiaoyu grabbed Su Nianen''s hand, "You let her go, you let her go!"

    "If I let her go, will she go?" Su Nianen asked: "If your sister is easy to communicate with, I''ll try it."

    "If she doesn''t leave, I will beat her away. I don''t want to see any of them in my life!"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes were angry, and her face turned red.

    Su Nian''en immediately said: "If there is any conflict between you, I''d better not get involved."

    "Can''t you help me as a patient?"

    "Shall I beat your family for you? After a few years, your family will turn their fights into friendship and love each other, and I will become your family''s sinner."

    Su Nianen turned around and called Wen Xiaoyu''s sister into the ward, followed by ten-year-old Wenwen.

    The little girl didn''t recognize her life at all, she was curious about everything, she turned left and right when entering the ward, and even pulled Wen Xiaoyu''s needle for hanging water, and was beaten by her mother several times before she moved away and writhed elsewhere.

    Su Nian''en said: "Is there any unresolved hatred between relatives and sisters? If there is something difficult to overcome or difficult to figure out, it is better to make it clear in person."

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she asked angrily:

    "Who told you to take the initiative? You don''t even know what they did to me. What qualifications do you have for me to take the initiative to resolve the conflict?"

    Su Nianen frowned, what kind of blood feud could arise in the family?

    "I don''t know, but you want to hate your family all your life?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "What does it have to do with?"

    "No, but why did you ask me to help you? I also didn''t help you with housework. "

    Su Nianen turned to Wen Xiaoxue, she couldn''t understand Wen Xiaoyu, so she persuaded her sister.

    "Sister, Xiao Yu''s body is recovering. She was seriously injured and needs someone to take care of her. It''s been hard for you to take care of her these few days, is that okay?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoxue held her temper before she spoke.

    "Yes, but how much do you pay for a day? I just went to inquire. The nurses in this hospital cost two hundred yuan a day."

    Su Nianen''s face froze, "Sister Wen said, you want to charge money for taking care of your own sister?"

    "Then it''s just for nothing? I don''t have to spend my energy and time? I''m here on leave, don''t you understand? I''m absent from work for a day, and my money is also deducted. I''m here to take care of my sister, is it for nothing?" Wen Xiaoxue asked again confidently.

    Su Nianen frowned and turned to Wen Xiaoyu.

    With doubts in his eyes, is this his own sister?

    Wen Xiaoyu waved her hand, "Hurry up, I don''t want you to take care of me, hurry up, go as far as you want, I don''t want to see you for the rest of my life."

    "I can go, but I''m here. You have to pay me for the travel expenses of this trip, and the money for absenteeism in the past two days. Otherwise, I won''t leave. Anyway, Wenwen is also here, and we will stay with you Now, whenever you make up the money for me, I''ll leave as soon as you want, and I won''t do anything less!"

    Wen Xiaoxue put on a rascal''s tone, sat upright, raised her face and looked at her sister.

 Chapter 280

    After listening to Wen Xiaoxue''s words, Su Nianen had already noticed the conflict between the two sisters.

    She originally thought that there was some misunderstanding between the sisters of the Wen family. As a family, no matter how big the misunderstanding was, it would be fine to let it go. Moreover, when her own sister was hospitalized, the older sister should always give in, and focus on her body.

    Unexpectedly, it is not a contradiction, but a nature.

    Some people are gentle and considerate of others. Some people, in the process of growing up, go astray, secular, ungrateful for profit, only see their own needs, and are indifferent even to their family members.

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Since Sister Wen can''t take care of Xiao Yu, then I won''t bother you. I''ll pay you the fare and absenteeism."

    "Okay, the fare for a round trip, my daughter and I are worth 1,200 yuan. If you take three days off, it will be 200 yuan a day, 600 yuan, 1,800 yuan, give it. Take the money and leave."

    Wen Xiaoxue immediately turned her face to Su Nianen, looked her up and down, and waited to ask for money.

    Su Nianen turned to Wen Xiaoyu, and she asked, "Sister, should I pay first?"

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her face away, "It''s up to you."

    Wen Xiaoxue snorted, "Girl, don''t talk to her, she feels that everyone in the world owes her and refuses her life and death. Do you think anyone in our family would talk to her? If it wasn''t for the doctor saying that we must let her go If there is someone at home, I will be surprised."

    Su Nianen counted one thousand and eight to Wen Xiaoxue, "Thank you, Miss Wen."

    Wen Xiaoxue took the money, counted it twice, quickly stuffed it into the bag, then took off her coat, covered the bag under her clothes, and put it on.

    Su Nianen looked at the bulging shape of the small bag, isn''t there no silver in this place, the bag is more noticeable when it is carried inside the clothes, right?

    "You, since you were a child, you have never known good friends. Just let it be like this. After a long time, even the dogs will take a detour. Let''s see who cares about you."

    Wen Xiaoxue left with her daughter, and Su Nianen stood by the bed.

    "Do you want to hire a nurse?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Don''t worry about it."

    Su Nianen was very helpless, "I didn''t want to worry about it, it was your call, forgot?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s tense face softened, and her sharp aura also subsided a little.

    She whispered: "Nian En, I envy your family very much. You have no brothers and sisters, and the love of your parents has been given to you. Even if you divorce, you can still be willful. Your family, your family is your confidence and capital."

    "I can probably understand the reason why you refuse to talk about your family, but the situation in your family is your private matter, and I have no right to ask."

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to ask more questions, nor was she interested in understanding.

    She had persuaded Wen Xiaoyu a long time ago, but Wen Xiaoyu insisted on going her own way and refused to listen to her advice. Now that something happened, it was her own fault. Instead of thanking her for her help, she swears at each other, and it is useless for her to talk too much.

    Wen Xiaoyu felt Su Nianen''s indifference and laughed.

    "We''re just ordinary friends, you''re still blaming me."

    "I don''t have a tendency to be masochistic, and I don''t want to rush you to question and slander after you have ridiculed and ungrateful many times."

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, who was obviously ashamed.

    "I also want to be a gentle person, but when I have too much lack of confidence, I can only use sharpness to disguise myself so that I don''t look so inferior."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, "Do you know how much I envy you? You can be your true self because of your background and family background, so that even in front of someone like Mr. Song, you are not too bad. But can I?"

    "Because you lack confidence, so you are bluffing? But you are only bluffing to me, and I am the only one who persuades me to quit. I have no tendency to be abused. I can only do what you wish and stay away from you. What did your sister say?" It sounds a bit harsh, but the words are not rough. Even your family members are unwilling to run towards you one way, me, an outsider..."

    Su Nianen shrugged, she is not an idiot with an unclear mind, she has no reason to blindly give and give in. If the three views do not agree, there is no need to get together again.

    Wen Xiaoyu lowered her head, she couldn''t say the words to show weakness, she bit her lip and hesitated.

    "Not only you, but also everyone who treats me well. Maybe I have a tendency to be masochistic."

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath, changed her tone and said to Su Nianen:

    "Can you help me find a nurse? I will pay for it myself, and I will transfer the money I gave to my sister just now. The doctor said that it will take some time before I can be discharged from the hospital."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and wanted to care about her physical condition, but it was embarrassing to ask about the cause and condition of her injury. Therefore, I have been avoiding it.

    "I''ll go ask the nurse."

    Su Nianen left the ward and asked the nurse to recommend a nurse to take care of her 24 hours a day, 200 days a day. Wen Xiaoyu paid the deposit, and the nurse began to stay in the ward.

    Su Nianen saw that Wen Xiaoyu had made arrangements here and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Wen Xiaoyu.

    "You go out first, I will chat with my friend for a while."

    The nurse left the ward, and Su Nianen sat by the bed.

    "I have a lot of things to do recently, so I don''t have much time to go here. I have hired a nurse, and I will leave the general work to her." Su Nianen explained calmly.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of Wen Xiaoyu in the hospital. She is now a pregnant woman, and her first priority is to take care of herself. Only when she has the energy can she take care of others. She will never be overwhelmed during this period.

    Wen Xiaoyu was silent, then nodded.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen got up, "Then I''ll go first..."

    "Wait, talk to me."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen pleadingly, "Don''t you want to see me, don''t you even want to stay longer?"

    "Our three views are not compatible. I have no right to criticize your decisions and ideas, and I have no position to persuade you. Everyone has their own way of life, and no one can arbitrarily say that other people''s way of life is wrong. It''s just me , I don''t quite agree."

    Su Nian''en did not accuse her of distorting her views, she is not God and has no right to criticize anyone.

    Not a fellow traveler, just keep in touch in the future.

    "Three views, hehe."

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed, "With a bad background and no background, what are the three views in this metropolis?"

    "Don''t be too pessimistic."

    "Pessimistic? We are living in an era where we laugh at the poor but not at the prostitutes. If I don''t take the initiative to seize the opportunities in front of me, am I willing to be ordinary all my life? Who am I worse than? I am so good and work so hard. I don''t deserve a better life." Life, don''t you deserve to find a better partner?"

    Wen Xiaoyu asked loudly, but met Su Nianen''s calm eyes.

    She shook her head slightly and smiled weakly, "You are different from me, you don''t approve of my way."

    "A poor family background is not the reason for you to use any means to rise to the top, and it''s not that you can justifiably violate morality. If there are many poor families, and everyone is like you, this society will be in chaos."

    Su Nian''en exposed it ruthlessly, and then said: "Don''t make excuses for yourself, it''s your own vanity, your own ambition and desire that''s causing the trouble, don''t blame the poor family again."

 Chapter 281

    "Different people have different fates. I don''t blame you if you look down on me. Because you can''t understand at all."

    Wen Xiaoyu said this out of anger.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, she should be a quiet listener and less conflicted.

    After a while, Wen Xiaoyu said:

    "I have envied other people''s families since I was a child. My parents love me, and my brothers and friends are respectful. In our family, my parents are patriarchal and only like my elder brother. I have been good at studying since I was a child, but no matter how many firsts I get, I can''t escape early. The fate of marrying."

    "do you know?"

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly raised her eyes, with tears glistening in her eyes.

    "When I was fourteen, my family made an engagement for me. The man was fifteen years older than me."

    Su Nianen was astonished, completely unexpected, she opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say for a while.

    "I knew you would have this expression, it''s so annoying!"

    Wen Xiaoyu said angrily: "It''s the same as everyone who knew about my engagement at that time!"

    Su Nianen was speechless, and said helplessly, "But when I hear something like this, I shouldn''t be indifferent or expressionless, right?"

    "After I got married in the second day of junior high school, they gave me all the expenses. I owe them money, and I owe them a lot. They are a good old couple, at least better than my parents. I am at home and work or not. My parents beat me, and beating me is commonplace. The whole family provides for the lazy brother, and my eldest sister and I are their punching bags."

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled coldly and let out a long sigh.

    "I was fourteen years old, in the second day of junior high school. Someone came to me and told me about him. I disagreed. I offended the matchmaker and got my legs broken. I still made an appointment. After getting engaged, I limped to the place after paying 20,000 yuan in dowry. The man¡¯s house. I want to study, and they sell everything to send me to read. The whole family, the old couple and the man, are all tight on me to eat and wear..."

    When Wen Xiaoyu said this, her gentle tone suddenly became much tougher.

    "But, I still want to go to college, I want to go far away, leave that poor mountain valley!"

    "They treat me well because they want me to give birth to them obediently, and don''t want to run away for the rest of my life? I''m so good, why should I stay in that place for the rest of my life?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nian''en, "Do you know why I don''t want to mention my family? Tell me, who is my family? Where is my family? If I have money, I can give hundreds of thousands to their family, and they happily take the money Let me go, I don¡¯t have to worry about it. But I don¡¯t have it, I want money, and I can¡¯t wait to fly on a branch and become a phoenix. Am I wrong? You who have never been poor and never suffered, why do you say I want to marry a wealthy family? Wrong?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, she didn''t know the suffering of others, so don''t try to persuade others to be kind.

    She had guessed that Wen Xiaoyu''s family was not very good, and she had her own difficulties, so she kept saying that she had her own way of life, and she didn''t blindly blame Wen Xiaoyu for her wrongdoing.

    "Be a down-to-earth person, and people who come out of any environment are suitable." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t deny it, but went on to talk about herself.

    "I graduated from junior high school and was admitted to the best high school in the county. After three years of study, I was successfully admitted to Qingdu University. I thought I could get rid of everyone there, but they burned my admission letter. They The family said that all the money earned by the whole family was piled up on me, and they raised me for three or four years. No baby was born. .¡±

    Su Nianen frowned, and Wen Xiaoyu told her past experiences in a very calm tone.

    But with this calm tone, she could feel how helpless Wen Xiaoyu was when she experienced it personally.

    "Eighteen years old, their house burned my hard work for more than ten years. I refused, and I was starved for three days and three nights in prison, forcing me to have a baby with that man. Finally, I was pregnant. They treated me The guards were lax, I managed to escape, and came to Qingdu after several twists and turns."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, "In the dormitory, each of you has family members who love you. I envy each of you, and I envy each of you, especially you."

    Su Nianen got up subconsciously and moved the stool back half a meter.

    "I''m sorry for irritating you at that time."

    Wen Xiaoyu said leisurely: "I bleed heavily after military training. It''s not because of my menstrual period. It''s because I took the medicine and drained the scourge in my stomach. After I was clean, I felt reborn. In seven years, I haven''t been back once. "

    "They haven''t looked for you?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I heard that the man came to Qingdu City to look for me, but he couldn''t find me, so he went back again." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "What about your family members? Your parents value sons over daughters. What about your sister? She is also bullied. She should understand you better."

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, "She? An extremely selfish and stupid woman."

    Su Nian''en said, "But she heard that you were hospitalized, so she came too, although her tone was very bad."

    "Those who come to ask for money, of course leave when they get the money." Wen Xiaoyu said coldly.

    Su Nianen got up, approached Wen Xiaoyu, and held her hand.

    "Be a good person in the future and start over." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Wen Xiaoyu took Su Nianen''s hand instead, "I want to see Xue Zheng, please help me."

    "If you see Xue Zheng again, Ms. Guan will definitely not make you feel better. Xiao Yu, forget it, just be someone who has never met that circle, get out of the hospital, and live a good life. Before you met Song Bei''an, Xue Zheng and the others, you lived It''s good too."

    Wen Xiaoyu met Su Nianen''s eyes, "Aren''t you going to help me?"

    "I can''t help it." Su Nianen refused.

    "You can let Mr. Song..."

    Su Nianen interrupted directly, "Young Master Song has blocked me because I cheated on him with you."

    Wen Xiaoyu let go of her hand and muttered to herself, "So there is no other way? Really there is no other way?"

    "I thought you could wake up after this incident, but you are still so stubborn. Those people are not easy to mess with, Xiao Yu, think about your pain today!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and endured it.

    "Do you know what you have lost? It is possible that you will never be able to be a mother in your life. Are you not afraid at all? Why are you still trying to bring Xue Zheng back?"

    "Can it be redeemed? It''s important for me to meet him and confirm his attitude before I can give up! Otherwise, with just a few words between you and Guan Shiyue, will I accept my fate?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her voice, her face full of anger.

    Su Nianen frowned, "Guan Shiyue is not an ordinary person, she wants to make things difficult for you, and it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold in Qingdu! Think about how difficult it was for you to come here, don''t try to die!"

    "It''s because I know my past too well, so I can''t give up! Xue Zheng loves me, Nian En, Xue Zheng likes me, he is willing to let me go and give up his engagement. He has no reason to give up on me so soon, As long as I see him, I have the confidence to make him change his mind..."

    "Wen Xiaoyu, do you have to be the third party?" Su Nianen asked loudly.

    "If I succeed, it will not be a third party!"

    "The third party has never died well. I advise you to be kind."

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly raised her face, "No, yes, Song Bei''an''s biological mother."

 Chapter 282

    "..."

    Su Nianen was speechless, and nodded slowly, "Then I won''t disturb your dreaming, you should have a good rest."

    "Nianen, Nianen..."

    Wen Xiaoyu lost her temper when she saw that Su Nian''en really left.

    The nurse came in and asked carefully, "Miss Wen, what do you need to eat?"

    "Need not."

    "How about I help you walk around on the ground to prevent the pelvic cavity from sticking..."

    "Need not!"

    With a very bad tone, Wen Xiaoyu directly persuaded the nurse to leave. The nurse backed away tactfully and stood aside.

    Su Nianen looked back home and found that Xiaotuanzi was playing games at home instead of going to school, and that Mrs. Gu was very conniving, which made her intolerable.

    Ordering Yuan Chao to send Xiaotuanzi to school, Mrs. Gu said behind her:

    "Kids are all playful, so it''s rare that Xuanxuan finds someone who is interested, so you can let him play for a while, without delaying anything?"

    Su Nianen turned around and explained earnestly, "Grandma, it won''t delay, but it will aggravate his playfulness, and he will play games more unscrupulously in the future. He is becoming more and more sensible now, and he knows who to ask for the most useful. Let him play today If you don¡¯t go to school, if you don¡¯t follow him tomorrow, what should we do if he cries again? Should we still follow him? If things go on like this, this child doesn¡¯t need to be taught, and sooner or later he will be useless.¡±

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she said with a smile: "Xuanxuan is taught by me, I will not give in on matters of principle, grandma, I''m sorry."

    "Your child, you are the master." The old lady said clearly.

    Su Nianen left with a friendly and respectful smile, and just entered Yuluo Tingxuan when Wen Xiaoyu called again.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to answer, but Wen Xiaoyu kept calling.

    She connected, "Xiao Yu, in another hour, I should pick up Xuanxuan from school."

    Although Xiaotuanzi went out just now, it was only two hours before school ended.

    Wen Xiaoyu said: "He is here, their family, Nian En, help me, I can''t let them find me, if they find me, I will be completely finished, Nian En..."

    Su Nianen''s eyes fell on the camellia that had already bloomed in front of her, took a deep breath, and asked in a low voice:

    "Are you still in the hospital?"

    "Well, I''m hiding here, please help me. Nian''en, I know I''m wrong. I have flaws in my personality, which makes you feel difficult to get along with, but we are friends. We have known each other for so many years. In the huge city of Qingdu, I don''t have a single friend I can trust, only you, Nianen."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s voice was trembling, and she could hear the fear behind her.

    Su Nianen hesitated and agreed: "Okay, I''ll pick you up from the hospital."

    Before Wen Xiaoyu could finish her words of thanks, Su Nianen had already hung up the call.

    She drove to the hospital, but Wen Xiaoyu''s body hadn''t recovered yet, and it was difficult for her to walk, so how could she leave the hospital?

    "It''s okay, I can rest at home."

    Wen Xiaoyu was exhausted after walking a few steps, and was already panting for breath.

    "What should I do if I change the dressing? I have to observe the recovery and see if there is any inflammation again. What you hurt is the uterus, which is related to fertility. If you don''t treat it well now, you will regret it for the rest of your life, you know?"

    "It''s okay, let''s go, where is your car parked and how far away?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Su Nianen pulled him back, "Don''t move, Wen Xiaoyu, do you know where you were injured?"

    "Do you have to remind me to remember those unbearable things? You won''t be able to make it up if you don''t say it?" Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking again.

    Su Nianen said helplessly: "I''m reminding you that the reproductive system was damaged this time, and the uterus was injured. What if it affects pregnancy in the future, what should I do?"

    "Where is it so easy to influence? Besides, I don''t care about the issue of birth or death at all." Wen Xiaoyu said indifferently.

    She once aborted her own child with her own hands, and she didn''t feel sad or heartbroken, she just felt extremely happy.

    She doesn''t care about children or not.

    "You don''t pay attention, it''s because you are not married yet, when you get married, the whole family is looking forward to the arrival of a little baby, and when pregnancy is difficult, it will be too late for you to regret it."

    "Oh, Nian''en, you stopped me from leaving the hospital. Do you want to see that family tie me up? You know that I didn''t want to go out to work to earn money. What did they want to do? They wanted to sell me to someone else, To earn back the money spent on me! You want me in their hands?"

    Wen Xiaoyu grabbed Su Nianen''s wrist, but she was just bluffing and had no strength.

    Her eyes were full of anger, but her body was too uncomfortable to straighten up.

    Su Nianen supported her, and asked in a low voice, "Can you still stand? Can you sit and rest for a while?"

    "I beg you, Nian''en, take me out of the hospital. I don''t want to be found by them. I have no ability to fight back now. If I am found by them, I will die."

    "But you haven''t recovered yet, what should you do?" Su Nianen asked worriedly.

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, "It doesn''t matter, what is the body compared to falling into their hands?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "I''ll take you back to the spring first, and then go back to the hospital tomorrow. They probably won''t stay in the hospital all the time."

    Wen Xiaoyu thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "But the hospital has registered my address in Spring, what should they do if they find me?"

    "Xiao Yu, I''m currently staying at Mr. Gu''s grandma''s house, so it''s very inconvenient for you to go home." Su Nianen said worriedly.

    There used to be a small apartment, and Li Feifei lived there when the dirty things between Li Feifei and Lin Wenfeng were not discovered.

    But after her divorce, she has sold the apartment.

    "To the hotel?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, "The hotel requires an ID card to check in, and I can find it."

    "Then what should we do? The most dangerous place is the safest, right in the hospital?"

    Su Nianen''s proposal was rejected, Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, "No, they searched all over the hospital, how could they not find it?"

    Su Nianen said speechlessly: "Then you give me a specific destination, Xiao Yu, today I came to the hospital for the third time for your sake, I was just pregnant, and I can''t stand this kind of back and forth. I also ask for your understanding how am I?"

    "You let me think about it."

    Wen Xiaoyu thought quickly, and suddenly raised her eyes in shock.

    "you are pregnant?"

    The social news that she had seen flashed through her mind quickly. Wasn''t the reason for Su Nianen''s divorce just because she couldn''t have children?

    How long have you been pregnant?

    So, now it proves that Su Nianen is fine, and it is Lin Wenfeng who has the problem?

    Wen Xiaoyu waited for Su Nianen''s answer, Su Nianen nodded speechlessly.

    "It''s not very stable yet, so please don''t toss a pregnant woman like this?"

    Wen Xiaoyu asked in a low voice: "Then I will go to your parents'' house for a few days, is that okay?"

    Su Nianen felt that it was ridiculous, "I''m too embarrassed to go back and disturb my parents, why don''t you go? Let my mother take care of you? As a junior, I haven''t taken care of my parents for a day. My mother takes care of you?"

    How dare you think about it!

    Wen Xiaoyu asked aggrievedly: "Can''t you? I''m just staying for a few days."

    "If you insist on leaving the hospital, then go back to the spring, or go to a hotel. Change a hotel every day, and you won''t be able to find you right away. Change hotels every day, and when they really find you, your body will almost recover. What? So, where to go, you choose.

 Chapter 283

    "But it''s not safe for me to live outside, I can hardly even walk..."

    "Sister, I''m still pregnant. Isn''t it hard enough for me to go back and forth today? May I also ask you to be considerate of me?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, "If you really can''t think of where to go, then transfer to another hospital, okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated, still thinking about it.

    Su Nianen looked at the time, "I have to go to school to pick up Xiaotuanzi, Xiaoyu, you have other friends, can you ask other friends to help you? I really can''t help you all the time."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, who was standing beside her.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, just remained in a stalemate.

    It had been a gloomy day, but at this point the transparent light shot down through the clouds.

    Su Nianen raised her hand to block the light falling on her eyes, and the time passed by, she couldn''t just spend it here with Wen Xiaoyu.

    "I have to go, I believe you can arrange yourself."

    Su Nianen didn''t hesitate any longer, and really left.

    Wen Xiaoyu was surprised even more, she didn''t expect Su Nianen to really leave.

    Really gone?

    She got up quickly and followed Su Nianen limping.

    Su Nianen walked for a while, turned around, and saw Wen Xiaoyu following her, stopping every step, walking very hard.

    Seeing her turn around, Wen Xiaoyu tried her best to take a few steps forward, but because of the pain, she couldn''t keep up quickly.

    "Hey!"

    Su Nianen sighed and turned back.

    "Don''t you have any friends?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It''s gone." Wen Xiaoyu said sullenly.

    Su Nianen said speechlessly: "Can you please stop making me alone, I am pregnant, Xiao Yu."

    "I know, I''m sorry, but if I have a way, I won''t beg you." Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen has a headache, it''s not begging her, it''s her conscience beating, forcing her to help.

    "I''m going to pick up Xiaotuanzi now. I''ll ask Mr. Gu''s friend to help you with the hospital transfer. Zuoquan, you''ve seen it before, is that okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat, but she frowned again.

    "I am like this now, how can I face the opposite sex..."

    "Then I can only leave you here." Su Nianen''s tone was cold.

    Wen Xiaoyu was silent again, not speaking.

    Su Nianen was extremely speechless, "What am I trying to do to help you with all my heart and soul? You don''t regard me as a real friend at all in your heart, you don''t appreciate it, and you misinterpret my kindness, and you don''t really thank me. You just delay You just want me to help you, do you really thank me in your heart? Do you appreciate my running around for you today? Do you feel guilty for your persistence? Do you feel that you did something wrong?"

    "Neither, you don''t think you are wrong, and you won''t change it. You won''t thank me for my help today, and you won''t think differently."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "That''s why I was urged by my conscience to help you do this, but I was unwilling. Because I felt it was not worth it, you didn''t appreciate it, and you didn''t appreciate it. You took it for granted."

    Wen Xiaoyu was stubborn, and said in a low voice: "I''m not ungrateful, I just don''t know how to face my friends when I''m vulnerable, so that my friends will look at me like before. Even if I''m lying on the hospital bed, The momentum can''t be weak."

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, then asked:

    "When we lived together, you were bright and enthusiastic, wasn''t it nice? You weren''t so indifferent, what happened to you?"

    "You call Zuo Quan, anyway, it''s impossible to become friends with him, it''s a big deal, we won''t see each other in the future."

    Wen Xiaoyu finally spoke out. After much deliberation, she decided to continue receiving treatment.

    Because it hurts too much.

    When I was discharged from the hospital, I could only fight hard, and I was really afraid that I would not be able to have children in the future.

    She doesn''t feel much about children now, but won''t she have children for the rest of her life?

    Especially for wealthy families, children are the most direct factor in stabilizing their status.

    Su Nianen said "Yes", and finally nodded.

    She called Zuo Zhu, and after explaining the good things, she asked Zuo Zhu to come to the hospital to pick up Wen Xiaoyu.

    Su Nianen went to school here.

    After Xiaotuanzi was forcibly sent to school by Yuan Chaolai, he lost his temper and overturned the table in front of him during class, scaring the teachers.

    Not only did he overturn the table, he also tore up the books in class.

    Anyone approaching him, he screamed and yelled, scaring everyone away.

    In this way, when Su Nianen arrived at the school, everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Su Nianen coming.

    "Principal Su, you are finally here. Xiaoxuan lost his temper today. For some reason, none of us dare to approach him. Look, he tore up all the children''s books, hey!"

    Su Nianen''s face darkened instantly.

    Of course she knew why the little guy lost his temper, because he was prevented from playing games at home and sent to school forcibly.

    Su Nianen comforted the big class teacher and the onlookers, telling them to leave first.

    "Leave it to me here, you all go back and rest, it''s hard work."

    Su Nianen was standing at the door, Yuan Chao came to stop her.

    "Sister, Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t let anyone get close, it''s dangerous."

    Whoever steps into the classroom, he throws a chair and smashes it.

    Su Nianen fended off Yuan Chao, "It''s okay, you can''t be afraid of him, let him know that you are still friends, and don''t treat him differently just because he loses his temper, he is very sensitive."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, seeing Su Nianen walk into the classroom, he still couldn''t help shouting:

    "Sister, be careful."

    Su Nianen''s child was not easy to come by, and Yuan Chao came to witness all the way, so he was very worried about Su Nianen''s safety. After she went in, he immediately walked in too.

    Su Nianen raised her voice, two points more severe than usual gentleness.

    "Xuanxuan, after school, why don''t you go home with Uncle Xiaoyuan?"

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes, glanced at Su Nian''en, and buried his head again, but did not continue tearing the book.

    Su Nianen approached Xiaotuanzi and took the book from him. Then she raised her hand and gently stroked his hair and his small face.

    She asked, "Where is this book from?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen, fear gradually appeared in his eyes.

    Then he lowered his head and shook his head.

    "You know it''s the class book, don''t you? Come on baby, is that your name?"

    Su Nianen turned to the name on the front page, "Tell mom, is this ''Gu Tingxuan''?"

    Xiaotuanzi shook his head.

    Su Nianen hugged the child, kissed his forehead, and then let go.

    "This is not your book, did mother tell you not to take things that don''t belong to you?"

    Xiaotuanzi nodded after a while.

    Su Nian''en said again: "You can''t take things that are not yours, let alone destroy other people''s things. This is a book for children to teach in class. If you tore up the book, what will the children use for class? Can you tell everyone what is behind it? "

    Xiaotuanzi shook his head.

    Su Nianen asked again: "Do you know that you are wrong?"

    Xiaotuanzi was silent, and Su Nianen''s voice was severe again, "Do you know what''s wrong?"

    "Know."

    Xiaotuanzi made a small noise, and then cried "wow", and immediately hugged Su Nianen, tears rubbing on her body.

 Chapter 284

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s hair to let him vent his emotions.

    After crying for about two minutes, Su Nianen finally made a sound.

    "Okay, it''s over, there are still things to do."

    She pulled Xiao Tuanzi away, wiped the snot and tears off his face with a tissue, took his hand, and covered his chest.

    "Hurry up, coax yourself, tell yourself not to cry, give me a pat."

    Xiaotuanzi coaxed himself with a sob.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, be good, don''t cry."

    Su Nian''en smiled, and then picked up the books and torn papers on the ground.

    "Pick up all the books when you''re done coaxing, and put the books you torn aside alone. Come on, mom will help you, and you can go home after picking them up."

    Su Nianen didn''t pay too much attention to Xiaotuanzi''s emotional collapse, she should let him go and let him grow by himself, and let him learn to calm down.

    Yuan Chao also quickly came to help when he came over there, tidying up the messy classroom in twos and twos.

    Su Nianen hugged Xiaotuanzi''s torn books and confessed:

    "Originally, my mother promised you that you could play games when you go home to rest at night. However, you forced to play during the day, and your mother allowed you to play. But you even refused to come to school to play games, and you lost your temper with your mother and lost your temper with your mother." Mom is angry, do you think it should be?"

    Xiaotuanzi lowered his head, and the child sobbed softly.

    Su Nianen continued:

    "The time to play games tonight is gone. The books you were holding were all torn when you lost your temper. We have to help the children glue the books, because these books will be used in class later. Understand? "

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes, tears gathered in his eyes, and looked at Su Nianen tearfully.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t bear it, the tears of children were much more powerful than the tears of adults.

    Su Nianen asked him, "Should we repair the book we tore?"

    "Um."

    "Then don''t you want to? Want to play games at night?" Su Nianen asked.

    Xiaotuanzi''s face twitched, and tears were about to fall immediately.

    "Mom help me."

    Xiaotuanzi said that he reached out to hug Su Nianen, but when he stretched out his hand, all the books he was holding fell to the ground.

    Su Nian''en leaned on him to fend him off, and said solemnly:

    "Mom can help you, but the main thing is that you have to do it yourself. If you don''t want to fix the book, you want to play, doesn''t your mother not want to?"

    "Mom help me."

    Xiaotuanzi kept repeating this sentence, and Yuan Chao came forward to help pick up all the books that fell on the ground.

    Su Nianen looked sideways and stopped immediately:

    "Xiao Yuan, put it down, put it back, and let Xuanxuan pick it up by himself."

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Xiaotuanzi suddenly opened his mouth, as if about to cry.

    Su Nianen''s face turned cold, "Don''t cry, you are not a three-year-old child now, you are already five years old, you should learn to take responsibility. Hurry up, pick up the book quickly, and we will go home for dinner. Come on, mom is waiting for you .¡±

    Xiaotuanzi sobbed, but in the end he picked up all the books on the ground and hugged them together.

    But the child is still young, and he can''t make it neatly. He hugged it and then dropped it. He just dropped it and picked it up all the way.

    Su Nianen walked in front and didn''t care too much.

    Yuan Chao couldn''t bear it, and kept following Xiaotuanzi, wanting to help several times. But Su Nian''en didn''t say anything, and endured it countless times.

    But in the cycle mode of dropping all the way and picking up all the way, Yuan Chaolai saw with his own eyes that Xiaotuanzi hugged the books tightly again and again.

    In the end, he stacked the books together, holding them and finally stopped falling on the ground.

    Yuan Chaolai immediately understood Su Nianen''s good intentions, this should be an appropriate way to let go, right?

    So far, Yuan Chaolai''s trust in Su Nianen has increased by one point.

    Su Nianen took Xiaotuanzi home, and after dinner, Xiaotuanzi remained attached to Su Nianen.

    On the side of the compound, it was Gu Xuanwen who took care of Xiaotuanzi''s daily life.

    In the past, after dinner, Xiaotuanzi rested for half an hour before taking a shower and tidying up. But today Xiaotuanzi refuses to leave Su Nianen, and sticks to her no matter what.

    When Gu Xichuan went home, he saw that his son was holding Su Nianen''s leg and did not let go.

    Gu Xichuan approached with a sullen face, with a powerful aura covering his face.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, looking at the cheating little guy, feeling a little helpless.

    "You ask him."

    Gu Xichuan leaned over and easily pulled Xiaotuanzi away, "Aunt Xuan, take him to clean up."

    "Mom, mom, mom, want mom."

    Xiaotuanzi flopped and approached Su Nianen quickly.

    But at the moment of approaching, he was blocked by his father.

    "What did I say? Mom and Dad are with you, but you have to take care of yourself. You can''t pester Mom anymore, forget?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was cold, and Xiaotuanzi was stunned for a moment.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan down, "Can''t you tell him well?"

    "Follow his temperament, can he still teach in the future?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    He glanced at Xiaotuanzi, then said coldly, "I heard that you didn''t go to school today because you wanted to play games?"

    "Go." Su Nianen said hurriedly.

    Gu Xichuan paused, his eyes fell on Su Nianen''s face, and after a few seconds, he said inexplicably:

    "A loving mother has many losers, you shouldn''t be too used to it."

    "But he is in a special situation, so can''t he be pampered and spoiled a little more?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "I want him to be healthy and happy, but I don''t want him to become a useless person. He must have the most basic principles and the minimum rules." Gu Xichuan said in a deep voice.

    Su Nianen nodded, understanding what Gu Xichuan meant.

    However, she is Xuanxuan''s stepmother.

    The discipline is too strict, with so many eyes watching in the compound, the old lady will know in a second.

    "Today, because of restraining Xuanxuan from playing games, I had a bit of a verbal conflict with grandma. I don''t want to have any more conflicts with grandma over how to discipline Xuanxuan."

    Gu Xichuan responded, the reason why he knew that Xiao Tuanzi didn''t go to school today because he played games was because his family called him.

    "You have full authority to decide how to raise Xuanxuan, and I support you. You have a sense of proportion, and I trust you."

    "But does grandma trust it? Do the elders in the family trust it?" Su Nianen said with a gentle smile.

    "But Xuanxuan is in the period of character development, I really can''t follow him in everything. Enen, now everything depends on him, and he will be abolished."

    Gu Xichuan took her hand, wrapping her cold hand with his dry and warm palm.

    "I have a husband."

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "I know, so even if I offended grandma, I still sent Xiaotuanzi to school."

    "It''s okay, grandma, I''ll go there." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Well, what I want to say is that your son is very powerful now. He lost his temper at school today. He overturned the table, and even tore up the children''s books."

    Su Nianen smiled helplessly, then looked at Xiaotuanzi, and happened to meet the little guy''s timid eyes.

    She immediately called him, "Xuanxuan, tell yourself, what are you going to do tonight?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned and turned to look at Xuanxuan.

    The little guy muttered: "Repair books."

 Chapter 285

    Gu Xichuan raised his thick eyebrows for a second, then nodded in approval.

    "Well, it should."

    He turned to Su Nianen, "Then Xuanxuan''s activities tonight will be cancelled, let''s work on the book."

    "It''s time for him to wash up, pack himself up, and start again." Su Nianen whispered.

    Gu Xichuan pulled his son closer and asked, "Why don''t you go?"

    "I want his mother to help." Xiaotuanzi said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing, "But Xuanxuan''s mother also has something to do, or else, let Dad stay with you?"

    "I want my mother to accompany me." Xiaotuanzi still insisted.

    Su Nianen gave in, "Okay, I''ll be with you, has Xuanxuan learned to take a bath by himself?"

    Xiaotuanzi nodded, Su Nianen stretched out his hand towards him, Xiaotuanzi jumped up a bit, hugged Su Nianen''s hand with both hands, peeked at her carefully, and then put his little head on the back of her hand contentedly.

    "Mom baby."

    "You are the baby, you can''t be beaten or scolded, and you are not obedient. You have to be obedient, baby, if you are disobedient, mother will be so sad."

    Su Nianen dragged Xiaotuanzi to his room, and stood guard outside the bathroom, letting Xiaotuanzi make troubles by himself.

    Aunt Xuan wanted to go in to help many times, but was stopped by Su Nianen.

    "Master Xuan is still young..."

    "It''s not too young, I''m going to school next semester." Su Nianen retorted gently.

    Aunt Xuan smiled, somewhat dissatisfied with Su Nianen''s actions.

    How long has Gu Tingxuan been governor?

    How can I get my kids to do these things?

    The young master Lu in the second wife''s room is taken care of, so this young master Xuan is not worthy of being served?

    Su Nianen had taught Xiaotuanzi to take a bath before, but he was not allowed to take a bath by himself during this time, which was a bit rusty. But although the movement is clumsy, it can be considered so-so.

    "The child is still young, he doesn''t need to be taught when he is older, he will know it."

    As Aunt Xuan said, she went directly into the bathroom to help.

    Xiaotuanzi refused to help, and splashed water from the bathtub all over Aunt Xuan''s body, but Aunt Xuan was not annoyed, and put the clothes aside after washing the child.

    "Master Xuan, soak for a while?"

    Xiaotuanzi crawled out of the bathtub, stepping on the small stool with special care.

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly wrapped the dumpling in a bath towel, and then put it on the stool.

    "Master Xuan, be careful, it hurts to fall. Come on, let''s dry off the water and put on our clothes, so we won''t catch a cold."

    Aunt Xuan took care of Xiaotuanzi more carefully than Su Nianen, and was more cautious than Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en was a bit stuck. She took care of Xiaotuanzi, and she did everything in detail, but in the process, she let the Tuanzi do it by herself, she didn''t extend her hand.

    For example, when he got out of the bathtub, wrapped himself in a towel, wiped off the water and put on his clothes, these Xiaotuanzi had already done very natural things, but now that he was no longer allowed to reach out, it was obviously rusty again.

    Su Nianen left the room, Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes and didn''t see Su Nianen, so he immediately yelled.

    "Mom, mom, mom..."

    Xiaotuanzi ran out of the house, Su Nianen turned her head.

    "Here, I''ll wait for you in the living room, and get dressed quickly."

    Su Nian''en left directly, and Xiao Tuanzi ran behind, putting on his clothes while running.

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly chased after her, "Master Xuan, your shoes are wet, be careful not to slip."

    Su Nianen entered the hall, the books were already set up, Gu Xichuan was waiting for their mother and son, when seeing Su Nianen came, he got up and pulled her to sit beside her.

    "Washed?"

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan noticed that her complexion was not very good, so he tilted his head to take a closer look.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "fine."

    Su Nianen sat down, Xiao Tuanzi ran out, climbed directly onto the sofa, and squeezed between Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned, and unceremoniously twisted his son off the ground from the middle.

    "You are the one to sit on this little stool, and you tore the book, so you have to fix it. Your mother and I can only help you."

    Xiaotuanzi looked back at his father again and again, a little aggrieved.

    Su Nianen laughed, "Let''s start, and try to finish it as soon as possible."

    Aunt Xuan chased into the living room, her steps slowed down and lightened.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, saw that Aunt Xuan was still holding Xiaotuanzi''s shoes, and didn''t say much.

    The Gu family is a wealthy family, and they are very particular about life, so she can''t comment.

    "Master Sun, let the child change his shoes, the slippers are cold." Aunt Xuan said softly.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the slippers on his son''s feet, and then motioned for Aunt Xuan to bring them over.

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly approached, pretending to squat down to help the child change shoes, but Gu Xichuan said directly:

    "Put it on the ground, he will come by himself."

    "The child is still young..."

    "He has grown arms and legs, so he can come by himself." Gu Xichuan said.

    Aunt Xuan could only follow suit, and after Xuanxuan changed out of her slippers, she left the hall with her slippers.

    There was a faint smile on Su Nianen''s face, but luckily Gu Xichuan didn''t mean to spoil Xiaotuanzi, otherwise this child would have serious problems in the future.

    "I''m thinking, it''s somewhat inconvenient to live here with grandma. When to leave is a distressing question."

    When Su Nianen''s words were heard by Aunt Xuan outside the door, her expression turned ugly instantly. Immediately turned around and left the small courtyard, looking for the old lady.

    The old lady usually didn''t ask her children and grandchildren to come back to live, and no matter how calm and lonely she was alone, she didn''t ask too much.

    Fortunately, Young Master Sun was filial and brought the child back to live, adding some excitement to the life of the old lady.

    But Mrs. Sun wanted to leave in such a hurry, didn''t she mean to come back to raise a baby?

    How many days has it been?

    How can we stop the old lady from enjoying family happiness?

    When the old lady heard it, she didn''t hold her breath for a while, and went directly to Yuluo Tingxuan.

    Just want to ask the eldest grandson who should listen to the children.

    The old lady and the others quietly entered the small courtyard. The hall door was open, and the air conditioner was not turned on in the room, allowing natural wind to enter.

    The room was brightly lit, and a family of three sat around a small table and carefully glued torn books.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan are still chatting about this topic.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma doesn''t feel disturbed, we can stay for a while longer."

    "En." Su Nianen responded softly.

    "It''s just that the child will be spoiled too much, which is not good for his growth. Xuanxuan is in the period of character development. Too much spoiling will make him lose."

    "What you worry about is also what I worry about."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice a few things that Xiaotuanzi can basically take care of herself, but she didn''t point out that Aunt Xuan insisted on helping the child take a bath at night.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "For Xuanxuan, and for you to have a good rest, how about going back to live this week?"

    "Then how?"

    The old lady outside the hall was about to appear, but Su Nianen refused.

    Hearing that Su Nian''en refused, the old lady stood back again.

    Su Nianen said: "It is said that children and grandchildren are around their knees and enjoy the family happiness. Grandma is at this age. As her eldest grandson, why don''t you spend more time with her? Gu Xichuan, grandma is still there, and you still have a place in your heart. If grandma If you¡¯re gone, you¡¯ve got nowhere to go.¡±

    Gu Xichuan was silent, his eyes were wet.

    Su Nianen put his hand on the back of Gu Xichuan''s hand and said softly:

    "I just hope that you will feel less self-blame and regret in the future."

 Chapter 286

    Gu Xichuan clasped her hand tightly with his backhand, and his eyes fell on the tightly clasped hands of the two.

    Su Nian''en continued: "So, let''s not talk about the future, it''s mainly about the present, the present, the present moment. You are too busy to accompany grandma, but the child can help you make up for some of the loss in grandma''s heart."

    Gu Xichuan cheered up, "Thank you for thinking so much about me, so for the time being, will you stay here for a while?"

    "Well, Xuanxuan knows more and more now. I hope that when he grows up, he will not only have the love of his parents, but also know that many family members and elders also love him. Let him grow up in love and warmth. I hope there will be love. His childhood can make him a warm person all his life."

    A happy childhood heals a lifetime, and an unfortunate childhood heals a lifetime.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen''s head close, and kissed her on the face.

    Su Nianen stroked Gu Xichuan''s face, and then pulled away.

    In front of children, it is better to restrain yourself, now is the time for Xuanxuan to follow suit.

    Gu Xichuan said: "I will communicate with grandma well, and let her avoid it when you discipline Xuanxuan in the future."

    "Well, this is the best. Grandma is of course for the good of Xuanxuan, and grandma knows that she can''t be spoiled, but she saw it, so how can she be willing? Elders naturally love children, so you have to communicate with grandma about this matter. If it''s me Go ahead, if you can''t grasp the tone and way of speaking, but make grandma think too much, it will be self-defeating."

    The best way for Su Nianen to express her concerns is to ask the old lady to avoid her.

    "Tomorrow, grandma should be resting now, I will find a suitable time to communicate tomorrow." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Well... Gu Xichuan, when you communicate with grandma, can you not mention me?"

    "How to say?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    "I don''t want grandma to think too much, and I don''t want to make her feel uncomfortable. I can''t get grandma to approve me from the bottom of my heart. I don''t have much experience in raising children. How many grandchildren do grandma have? Why do you listen to me?" Su Nianen said in a low voice. Said loudly.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen''s hair, "You think too much."

    "It''s just that I''m thinking too much. Grandma is open-minded, so of course she doesn''t care about these details. But, please don''t mention me?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "Listen to you." Gu Xichuan agreed.

    Su Nianen smiled at him, and both of them turned their gazes to Xiaotuanzi, who was sticking to the book seriously, reaching out to help from time to time.

    The old lady outside the hall left quietly again.

    Walking outside the courtyard, the old lady turned to Gu Xuanwen.

    "I brought you up with my own hands. You spend more time with me than all my descendants. In terms of closeness, you are my closest child. But, Xuanwen, you grew up in Gu''s family, and in Gu''s four For more than ten years, you should be very clear about what to say and what not to say."

    Aunt Xuan nodded hurriedly, feeling aggrieved in her heart.

    "Old lady, I didn''t tell the truth. I listened to the young lady''s words at first, because she wanted to leave here. I just didn''t want Master Sun to listen to her words and take Master Xuan away immediately. Old lady, you have been here for so many years , I have never asked for anything from Young Master and Young Master Sun. But the expectations in your heart, others don''t know, Xuanwen knows."

    "I don''t blame you, but when you get along with others, first recognize him."

    As the old lady said, she walked forward, supported by Aunt Cuiping and Aunt Xuan.

    The moon was dark and the wind was high, and the path on the ground was paved with bluestone slabs. Under the moonlight and street lamps, it was quite clear.

    But the old lady is in her eighties after all, and everyone should be extra careful when going out at night.

    "You are all people who have been with me for decades, and are closer than my descendants. You can guess my thoughts, so you are respectful to the young lady on the surface, but dissatisfied in your heart. You deny her from the bottom of your heart, so You don''t believe anything she says or does, and you think she has a plan."

    The old lady urged word by word, "In the past, only a few of us old people lived in this compound. In the future, there will be Young Master Sun''s family, and you all set your positions. I don''t want to be at my age, and the house is still in trouble." .¡±

    "Understood." Aunt Xuan replied.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law had a private conversation between Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en in her heart, and it would be even more worthless for the old lady to hear such words.

    "Ma''am, people are amazing nowadays. We are not familiar with what kind of young lady is, so I don''t want to comment. But today she is Mrs. Gu''s grandson, and we all respect her. She is sincere to Master Xuan consider."

    "Judging from what she said just now, Young Madam is a kind and generous person." Aunt Xuan answered quickly.

    The old lady nodded, and then said: "In the future, the young lady will discipline Xuanxuan, so don''t interrupt. Just listen to the young lady''s arrangements. It is best to ask before doing anything, so as to avoid conflicts." .¡±

    "Understood." Aunt Xuan quickly responded.

    *

    Wen Xiaoyu''s side has been successfully transferred to a new hospital.

    But this hospital was much more famous than the previous one, so the beds were tight, so Wen Xiaoyu jumped in and was placed in a three-person room.

    After entering the ward, Zuo Quan did not leave immediately, but made arrangements for Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Miss Wen, I put your personal belongings into the closet. I bought the daily necessities and put them in the middle of the closet. There are some fruits at the bottom of the closet. I just bought them. When you can eat them, go get them yourself. If there is nothing else, I will go first."

    "and many more."

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately stopped Zuo Quan and looked at him.

    She suddenly discovered that this strange man, whom she hadn''t paid much attention to before, was so handsome. I heard that he came here from the company, and he was still wearing a well-tailored formal suit. Looking at that suit and standing there, he looked a bit like a clothes hanger.

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed secretly in her heart, she was all good looking together.

    She asked, "Why are you helping me like this?"

    "Is there any question?" Zuo Zhu didn''t know why, so he asked instead.

    "Why are you helping me like this?" Wen Xiaoyu asked again.

    Zuo Zhu answered truthfully: "Ms. Su is my friend''s wife. I have known Mr. Su for a while, so we are considered friends. Since I promised to do it, I should try my best to do it well."

    "I do not believe."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t believe that there would be such a good person, just because of a friend''s entrustment?

    Doesn''t this man have any thoughts about her that would be so meticulous?

    Zuo Zhu was surprised immediately, and then smiled and said, "Whether Ms. Wen believes it or not, it''s not important, the important thing, the thing my friend entrusted me to do, has already finished, I have to go."

    "Wait, what''s your phone number?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    Zuo Zhu turned around, "Miss Wen, do you have any other requests?"

    "I haven''t recovered yet. You have to take care of me for another two days. At least you can walk when I can walk anywhere." Wen Xiaoyu said with a firm attitude.

    Zuo Zhu was stunned for two seconds, and then it was a bit funny.

    "Miss Wen is really a genius of logic. It''s the first time I''ve seen her with such a tough attitude when asking for help."

    Zuo Zhu''s words made Wen Xiaoyu dumbfounded, and more embarrassing.

 Chapter 287

    Wen Xiaoyu blushed for a moment.

    She is a great beauty. From college to graduation work, she has received extra care because of her appearance in recent years.

    Aren''t men very willing to help beautiful women?

    Didn''t she respond to his inner thoughts by asking her so?

    "But I''m very inconvenient now. Since you helped me, you must not be responsible for me for these two days?"

    "How about this? Dr. Zhou is on duty tonight. When Dr. Zhou comes to make rounds, you should mention it to her and arrange for a nurse to take care of her."

    After Zuo Zhu finished speaking, he left without any nostalgia.

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she sent a message to Su Nianen, complaining that Zuoquan was too inhumane, so she was left in the hospital alone. The other patients had companions, and it was inconvenient for her to do anything by herself.

    Su Nianen wrote back: Looking for a nurse.

    Wen Xiaoyu was relentless, complaining that Zuo Quan didn''t find a nurse for her, and hoped that Su Nianen would go to the hospital quickly. She has limited mobility and can''t do anything.

    Su Nianen replied: Enough is enough.

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she threw away her phone, only to look up to see that the bottle of water was gone, this bottle of potion was not stimulating, and she walked fast.

    She tried to sit up and ring the nurse''s bell, but she couldn''t sit up after trying several times.

    "Can you call a nurse for me? I''m out of medicine."

    The person on the second bed was a forty-year-old elder sister. She looked at her and continued to close her eyes to rest.

    After a while, the companion who took care of the second bed came in, and the companion was an elderly aunt.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again: "Can you call a nurse for me? I''m out of medicine."

    The old aunt glanced at her and sat by the middle bed without any reaction.

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t help being angry, "Why are you so indifferent? Can''t you call the nurse for me?"

    The companion on the third bed was a middle-aged man, who couldn''t bear to embarrass a little girl, so he rang the nurse''s bell on their side.

    The patient in bed No. 3 tore the companion''s clothes heavily at the moment, angrily reprimanded:

    "You are a nice person, you have a very kind heart? You can help anyone, without looking at who it is."

    When a patient enters the ward, wave after wave of doctors and nurses will come in to confirm the cause and condition. They are all in the same ward, and they are not deaf. Can''t they hear why the little girl came in?

    In that case, who can be a good person?

    Wen Xiaoyu blushed angrily, couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked loudly:

    "Auntie, did I provoke you?"

    "I can''t afford to be called ''auntie'' by you. I don''t know what to do? Everyone in the world should help you? You don''t have the life of a princess, but you have a princess disease."

    No. 3 hospital bed finished speaking, and continued to scold the companion angrily.

    "Don''t you want to live a long life? You still spend your time in front of me. You are really talented."

    "I don''t want to spend my time. There is a young man who is sick and hospitalized without family members. He must be from another place. It''s not a big favor. What''s wrong with pressing the nurse''s bell for her?"

    It turned out that they were husband and wife, and the husband was trained quite helplessly.

    "If I''m sick and hospitalized normally, I''m afraid I won''t be in the situation where I don''t even have a companion, and I don''t know what I did." Bed No. 3 snorted coldly.

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t bear it anymore and replied, "Auntie, try to be polite."

    Bed No. 3 asked loudly: "The one lying on the bed by the door, tell me, why did you go to the hospital?"

    Wen Xiaoyu had nothing to say, her face flushed with anger.

    The third-bed patient said again: "I have lived for more than forty years, and this is the first time I heard that the place was corroded by sulfuric acid, ha ha."

    This is a gynecology department, and the patients admitted here are all women.

    Wen Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and stopped responding.

    There is nothing to talk about with ordinary market aunts.

    Soon the nurse came in, and the companion of the third bed hurriedly said, "It''s the first bed, the medicine is gone."

    The nurse immediately turned around, walked to a bed, quickly changed the needles, and then left.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately stopped her: "Nurse, wait."

    The nurse turned around, "What''s the matter?"

    "Can I change wards?"

    "There is no bed. You will jump the queue when you come in tonight. Didn''t you see that there are still people living in the corridor?" the nurse said.

    Wen Xiaoyu insisted: "I don''t want to live here, please change me to another ward."

    The nurse froze for a moment, then turned to Wen Xiaoyu with a serious tone.

    "Ma''am, don''t you understand or didn''t you hear what I just said? You have already jumped into the ward and there are many people waiting for a bed in the corridor. Are you not satisfied with the bed?"

    "But I can''t live here." Wen Xiaoyu said again.

    "Then live in the corridor, and the beds will be given to those who line up. After two days, when the beds come out, you can choose the one you like?" the nurse replied blankly.

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, she was very angry.

    The nurse was about to leave, but Wen Xiaoyu stopped her again.

    "Then can you call Dr. Zhou for me?"

    "Only Dr. Zhou is on duty tonight. Ma''am, if you are not feeling sick, don''t delay Dr. Zhou. There are dozens of wards and hundreds of patients are in charge of Dr. Zhou..."

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly asked loudly: "I am very uncomfortable, very painful, I feel uncomfortable, can''t I call a doctor?"

    The nurse paused for a moment, "Okay, I''ll call Dr. Zhou for you."

    The nurse left, and everyone else in the ward looked at Wen Xiaoyu, thinking...that was weird.

    Wen Xiaoyu closed her eyes and rested, not wanting to look at anyone.

    After a while, Doctor Zhou came in, and immediately touched Wen Xiaoyu''s forehead, but Wen Xiaoyu immediately opened his hand.

    Doctor Zhou didn''t say much, and asked directly:

    "Where is the discomfort? What kind of pain?"

    But Wen Xiaoyu made a request: "I just want you to help me find a nurse with experience. I don''t have anyone to accompany me. It''s inconvenient to do anything. I can''t even get in and out of bed. I haven''t eaten yet."

    Doctor Zhou was surprised and anxious, and immediately turned around to look at the nurse behind him.

    The nurse immediately explained: "The patient said that he was in pain and uncomfortable, and insisted that I find you."

    Doctor Zhou smiled, "Go and ask, can you find a nurse now?"

    "Okay." The nurse nodded.

    Wen Xiaoyu said, "I want to get up and go to the bathroom."

    As he spoke, he stared at Dr. Zhou''s badge, and then asked, "Can you help me, Dr. Zhou Zhou."

    Doctor Zhou showed no expression, stepped forward to help Wen Xiaoyu get out of bed little by little, then turned off the water of the hanging, took off the medicine and carried her to the bathroom.

    Dr. Zhou was waiting outside the bathroom door, and the patients and companions in the ward with two beds and three beds were all staring at him.

    "Doctor Zhou, when will I be discharged from the hospital with this problem?"

    Dr. Zhou had folded her arms around her chest, leaning against the wall, listening to the questioning of the three-bed patient, she immediately took two steps towards the ward.

    "What''s your situation?"

    "The operation I had two days ago removed eight tumors," said the three-bed patient.

    "Hurry up, it''s a small problem for you, lie down less during the day and move more, it will help recovery." Doctor Zhou replied patiently.

    The three beds were very happy to hear that, and asked in a low voice:

    "Doctor Zhou, do you know the person in that bed?"

    "I don''t know each other. They are all patients and treat them equally." Dr. Zhou said.

    Everyone in the ward immediately understood that they didn''t know each other, and they thought they were related.

 Chapter 288

    The bathroom door was pushed open, and Wen Xiaoyu came out with a face as pale as a piece of paper.

    Doctor Zhou turned around to help, and Wen Xiaoyu lay down on the bed with great effort.

    "Doctor Zhou, I am in pain, can I take painkillers?"

    Doctor Zhou said: "I''ll insert a catheter for you. When you urinate, the wound may be repeatedly infected. It''s better to allow the wound to recover."

    Wen Xiaoyu blushed and nodded in agreement.

    Because after going to the bathroom, it was too painful, and I was afraid that something might be wrong with the infection.

    Doctor Zhou left, and then the nurse came in to insert Wen Xiaoyu''s urinary catheter.

    "Right here?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was startled, she refused all over.

    The nurse didn''t reply, and closed the curtain to let her cooperate.

    Wen Xiaoyu was reluctant, "In case someone comes in..."

    "Insert or not? If you don''t want to insert the urinary catheter, I''ll tell Dr. Zhou right away, don''t waste time, the number of medical staff on duty is limited," the nurse said quickly.

    Enduring the humiliation, Wen Xiaoyu took off her pants to cooperate.

    Before inserting the catheter, she was in a coma under anesthesia, but now, it''s completely different.

    Moreover, in the ward, only a curtain was drawn. But when the curtain is closed, other people in the ward know what they are doing.

    The nurse inserted the catheter and left without a word of nonsense.

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her face inward all night, completely ignoring the people outside.

    The nurse did not arrive until the next day, and as soon as he arrived, he asked to settle the day''s money.

    Wen Xiaoyu had no choice but to pay one day''s salary.

    However, this nurse dissatisfied Wen Xiaoyu, Wen Xiaoyu said a few words, and the nurse said directly:

    "Then I won''t do it, you find someone else."

    Anyway, the wages have already been paid, so she has no loss.

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she could only swallow her breath and let the nurse continue to work. At least someone helped her get out of bed, and someone brought her food when she was hungry.

    *

    Wen Xiaoyu''s side was finally arranged temporarily, and Su Nianen was relieved to hear Zuo Zhu''s report.

    "Trouble for you."

    "It''s okay, ma''am, I have something to deal with here, I''ll contact you later." Zuo Zhu hung up the phone.

    It only takes a few days for Wen Xiaoyu to recover and be discharged from the hospital. She has the ability to solve her family affairs.

    Su Nianen only goes to school twice a week now, today she accompanied Xiaotuanzi to school, and even took the child to participate in a competition.

    Uh, it''s not a competition that normal parents would bring their children to participate in. Peace Warriors is currently in the competition area.

    This is the final of this season. The game company decided to hold the final in Qingdu City in order to promote the game.

    When Su Nianen led Xiaotuanzi into the cool and ultra-modern game hall, many male players whistled at her.

    And when she took Xiaotuanzi to the top ten stage, everyone who watched the game and the finals was surprised.

    "I can''t think of Jiao Didi''s girl, who can play gunfight games so well."

    "Look, there is a girl in the top ten of the season, she is so beautiful!"

    "Who is it? Could it be that she is the ''Devil of Confusion''? Only she is a new face."

    The host asked the contestants to introduce themselves one by one. When it was Su Nianen''s turn, she took the microphone, squatted down, and said with Xiaotuanzi:

    "Come on, say hello to everyone, who are we?"

    "The Demon King of Confusion."

    Xiaotuanzi''s soft and cute face appeared on the super giant screen, and the cuteness melted the hearts of everyone, and instantly attracted countless fans.

    "Well, yes, Demon King of Confusion, please take care of me."

    Su Nianen then handed over the microphone directly to the next person.

    The host was stunned for a few seconds, then continued to host with a smile.

    After everyone introduced themselves and made a summary of the competition and the rules, the top ten players took their seats one by one.

    The new face of the demon king that everyone was paying attention to was the beautiful young girl, but unexpectedly, it was the child who sat on it.

    what! ?

    What? !

    That child is the Demon King of Confusion?

    The top ten devil incarnate is a five-year-old child?

    Everyone''s IQ felt like being rubbed against the ground in an instant, and all the guests sitting in the audience watching the battle were players outside the top ten. In other words, the hundreds of people in the viewing area are not even as good as a five-year-old baby?

    "Is that kid serious?"

    "Did the kid''s ''Super King'' be defeated by himself or lie down and win?"

    "Is there a big boss behind the scenes to help?"

    No one believed it, and Su Nian''en didn''t explain, and Xiaotuanzi was ready to go with a tense little face, ignoring anyone and everything.

    Su Nianen left the competition area and was replaced by Yuan Chao to accompany her.

    The game hall was too noisy, too many people, and the air quality was slightly poor, so she left the hall and waited for the result outside.

    The competition has already begun, and many media broadcast the finals live.

    The topic of a five-year-old breaking through and entering the top ten immediately exploded on the Internet. In just a few hours, it rushed directly to the trending searches.

    Because the popularity of the two-dimensional e-sports finals suddenly increased, various media rushed to the scene one after another, vying for coverage.

    The news of the Warriors of Peace''s final was also sent to Gu Xichuan''s ears.

    Gu Xichuan entered the live broadcast, and when the camera fell on Gu Tingxuan''s face, he was immediately shocked.

    That''s right, the immature face that filled most of the live broadcast screen was his son Gu Tingxuan, and it was a fake one!

    Gu Xichuan pressed his eyebrows, his wife can really surprise people, even let Xuanxuan participate in the game competition.

    The game has entered the final lore, and Gu Tingxuan is now one of the top four.

    When Gu Xichuan saw this, there was approval in his smile, but also helplessness.

    He didn''t know whether his son''s good game was a good thing or a bad thing.

    Although Su Nianen was waiting outside, she had been watching the live broadcast.

    At the end of the final, Xiaotuanzi ranked second, just one head behind the first place "Butcher Knife 666".

    At the award presentation, Yuan Chaolai led Xiaotuanzi to the stage. When the host asked Xiaotuanzi questions, Xiaotuanzi kept his face tense and did not speak.

    The host asked several times, but there was no answer, so he was a little embarrassed, so he could only find a way for himself.

    Another half an hour later, Yuan Chaolai finally pulled Xiaotuanzi out.

    Su Nianen hurried forward to pick her up, Xiaotuanzi quietly followed Su Nianen into the car, and then left the scene.

    Su Nianen asked Xiaotuanzi, "Why are you unhappy? Didn''t you enjoy the game?"

    "I lost." Xiaotuanzi said suddenly.

    Su Nian''en was taken aback, this kid actually knows whether to win or lose?

    "It''s not important, the important thing is participation."

    Su Nianen quickly explained: "Xuanxuan, are you happy when playing games?"

    "En." Xiaotuanzi nodded.

    "That''s enough. We play games to make ourselves happy, not to win or lose. Why are you still so disappointed when you play the game today?"

    Su Nianen hugged Xiaotuanzi and kissed him on the face, "Be happy."

    Xiaotuanzi was still unhappy, he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know how to say it, and he couldn''t express his heart.

    He has already started to understand, but he can''t understand many things so quickly, half understands but doesn''t understand.

    Su Nianen brought Xiaotuanzi back to the Gu family who had attended a class at school. The news that Xiaotuanzi won the runner-up in the competition has spread throughout the Gu family. And almost all of them watched the live video, it was like dropping a bomb on the Gu family, making everyone pay attention to it, Gu Xichuan has a five-year-old son!

 Chapter 289

    It had been two hours since the live broadcast ended, so when Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi returned to the compound, the house was quite lively.

    The second wife, two daughters, and the third wife are all there.

    Su Nianen led Xiaotuanzi into the compound, and Aunt Xuan hurried up to pick Xiaotuanzi up.

    "Master Xuan is back."

    Behind Su Nianen, Yuan Chaolai was holding Xiaotuanzi''s trophy.

    It''s a little embarrassing to say that this little guy''s first trophy in his life, the first honor he was recognized for, turned out to be for playing well in games.

    Aunt Xuan held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, saw the trophy being held behind her, and laughed immediately.

    "This is the trophy that our Young Master Xuan won in the competition. Our Young Master Xuan is amazing."

    Aunt Xuan held Xiaotuanzi''s hand, but was thrown away by Xiaotuanzi.

    "Master Xuan, let''s go wash up, everyone is waiting for dinner."

    Aunt Xuan stepped forward again, half squatted in front of Xiaotuanzi, and gently pulled his hand again, but Xiaotuanzi still shook him off.

    "To his mother."

    Xiaotuanzi hid directly behind Su Nianen, clutching Su Nianen''s clothes tightly.

    Su Nianen pulled Xiaotuanzi out and leaned over to discuss with him.

    "Can I ask Aunt Xuan to take you to wash your hands first? Aren''t you hungry?"

    Su Nianen rubbed the little guy''s stomach, "Go, be obedient."

    "Stay with me."

    "Aunt Xuan is with you." Su Nianen gave his hand to Aunt Xuan, "Be obedient, Gu Tingxuan."

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes, his eyes were a little jealous, and his fleshy face was a little pitiful.

    Su Nianen kissed him on the face, "Go, mom is waiting for you in the dining room."

    Aunt Xuan took Xiaotuanzi to wash her hands, Su Nianen went back to Yuluo Tingxuan first, changed into comfortable and loose clothes, and then went to the front hall.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was outside, seeing Su Nianen approaching from afar, she immediately went to help her.

    But when she stretched out her hand, Su Nianen blocked it directly.

    "No, thank you."

    The smile on Aunt Cuiping''s face froze, and then she stepped aside tactfully.

    She followed Su Nian''en step by step. Su Nian''en felt that she had something to say, so she slowed down and asked slightly sideways:

    "Sister Cuiping, do you have something to tell me?"

    "The second wife, the third wife and the two Miss Suns are here."

    "Um."

    "Well, young lady, I have been working in Gu''s family for almost fifty years. If you want me to leave, I can''t find work at my age. I have many children in my family. My grandson has just started kindergarten. My son has no prospects. I If I leave the Gu family, I don''t know where to go, and the family can''t live anymore..."

    When Auntie Cuiping said this, Su Nianen immediately turned to look at her with sharp eyes.

    "What do you mean? Cuiping''s sister-in-law has worked here for nearly half a century, and if she suddenly wants to go home, there must be a suitable reason. So, why do you go home?"

    Cuiping''s wife was left speechless by Su Nianen''s question.

    Su Nianen smiled, "So, you can''t say that you are going home to retire?"

    "I don''t, no... No, I can still do it for a few more years, young lady, I really won''t talk nonsense..."

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were cold, and her aura instantly swept over her body, Cuiping''s sister-in-law shut up instantly, her expression completely changed.

    "You have no plans to go home for the elderly, and grandma will not fire you on her own initiative, so let''s stay in the compound for a few more years."

    Su Nianen smiled, and then entered the hall.

    "Nian''en is here, come and sit down."

    Seeing Su Nianen appearing, the third wife''s loud voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    But at this moment, the second wife got up straight away, stretched out her hands to pull Su Nianen''s hand, with a gentle and amiable expression on her face.

    "Nianen, come quickly, it''s really hard work, come and sit down."

    Su Nian''en smiled and said, "It''s not hard, what day is it today? The second aunt, the third aunt and the two Miss Suns are all here."

    In today''s day, if you don''t go to the village and don''t go to the shop, whose kind of day can it be?

    "We all watched the live broadcast of that game. Our family Xuanxuan is really amazing. There are so many people. Since he won the second place, he is amazing!"

    Hearing this, Su Nianen subconsciously looked at grandma.

    Everyone in the compound knows about this?

    Is there anyone in the Gu family who pays attention to the e-sports circle?

    I don''t know how Mrs. Gu will react when she finds out that she took Xiaotuanzi to the game.

    The old lady Ruili stared at Su Nianen all the time, when Su Nianen met the old lady''s eyes, she smiled very confidently.

    She explained to the old lady: "Actually, it was an accident. Xuanxuan has made great progress recently. I just want to let him relax and play a few games. It''s just playing games, playing everywhere, so I''m going to participate in the finals."

    "Promise." The old lady said lightly.

    There was a deliberate smile on Su Nianen''s face, and she immediately restrained herself.

    "It''s kind of ridiculous, isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly at the moment, but she had already gone to the competition, so there was nothing she could do.

    She thought it was quite simple, it was just to play a few games, and it was a vacation for Xuanxuan.

    Unexpectedly, today''s finals had such a big impact that the e-sports circle exploded. I heard that there were quite a few people watching the live broadcast. Su Nianen didn''t believe that today''s final was indeed out of the circle until now when he saw that the Gu family knew about it.

    "It''s not that Xuan Xuan didn''t gain anything from playing games today. He has the desire to win and lose, and he understands winning and losing. I think this is a good thing. His emotions are of the slow type, but now he has begun to develop slowly. He can understand all kinds of emotions and emotions. Have."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, she looked at the old lady, who then sighed softly.

    She said: "In this era, I don''t understand. What you are playing and doing now, we have never heard of it in our era. So, as long as you don''t lose your mind, what kind of training do you want him to be, you can see Let''s do it."

    As long as you are worthy of your own conscience.

    Su Nianen looked serious, and said softly: "In fact, playing games is also a way to relieve stress. A large number of adults also use games to relieve stress. Apart from games, they can also engage in physical activities, but Xuanxuan especially likes games, and electronic products. I have a special liking, and I have tried many methods to attract his attention, but the effect is not obvious."

    "It''s better to use his preferences to positively guide him to learn. Therefore, I will carefully control his hobbies. Grandma, please trust me, and I will never let him become addicted."

    Xiaotuanzi followed her all the time, and she knew what was going on with Xiaotuanzi.

    Xiaotuanzi is doing what he is interested in, and he is extremely devoted to it, because he likes it, not obsessively.

    "Sit down, don''t stand, you''re too tired. When the child comes, we''ll have dinner. Everyone is busy, and your two aunts have to go home."

    The old lady is not entangled in this matter, she is determined to be an enlightened old man.

    Xiaotuanzi came back, approached Su Nianen directly, and stood beside her.

    However, everyone hadn''t moved yet, Su Nianen looked around, everyone seemed to have forgotten about the meal and were still chatting.

    Xiaotuanzi grabbed Su Nianen''s hand, bit, gnawed, let go and bit again, gnawed.

    hiss!

    Su Nianen''s hand was bitten and hurt, so she quickly withdrew her hand.

    Xiaotuanzi raised his eyes, stared at her eagerly and said, "Hungry."

    Su Nianen lightly touched the child''s face, "Dinner will be served right away."

    She whispered to Aunt Xuan next to her, "Don''t you have dinner when Xuanxuan comes back?"

 Chapter 290

    "Master Yu Chen hasn''t come yet." Aunt Xuan replied.

    Su Nianen nodded slightly, pulled Xiaotuanzi closer to him, and said in a low voice, "When brother comes back, shall we have dinner?"

    "But I''m really hungry." Xiaotuanzi frowned, shaking Su Nianen''s hand.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and met Gu Pingting''s gaze, Gu Pingting immediately smiled, suddenly, Su Nianen responded with a smile too.

    Then he pulled Xiaotuanzi and said softly, "Mom will take you to eat some fruit, okay?"

    Su Nianen dragged Xiao Tuanzi out of the hall, the old lady finished speaking and turned her head to see that her great-grandson had left.

    "What is Nianen going to do again? It''s time for dinner."

    "Old lady, Master Xuan is hungry and clamoring for something to eat, Young Madam took Master Xuan to eat fruit pads." Aunt Xuan said immediately.

    When the old lady heard it, her face immediately sank.

    "Let''s eat when you''re hungry. How can you just give him fruit when he''s hungry? How nutritious is that fruit? Now that the fruit is full, how many chopsticks can you eat in a while?"

    The old lady got up immediately, her body got up fast, and she became dizzy for a while, and the whole world was blurred.

    She subconsciously reached out for help, but there was no one around her.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law had already rushed to call Su Nian''en when she spoke, and in just a few tens of seconds, the old lady fell headlong.

    what!

    what!

    "grandmother!"

    "grandmother!"

    "old lady¡­¡­"

    The whole hall was in chaos, and everyone stepped forward and surrounded the old lady.

    "Call the doctor, call the doctor quickly!"

    The third wife hugged the old lady''s head, pale with fright.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    The third wife''s voice was trembling, "Are you okay? Mom, can you hear me?"

    Everyone was kneeling or half squatting, looking at the old lady nervously.

    After about two minutes, the old lady slowly opened her eyes, exhaled, and opened her mouth.

    "fine¡­¡­"

    But the next second, she fell into a coma.

    The second wife dragged the third wife''s hand, "Don''t move, if you move, there will be problems for the old lady, who of us can afford it?"

    When the third wife heard this, her face turned pale with fright.

    "Yes yes yes... yes, I have also heard that you can''t move casually, if you move..."

    Maybe the popularity of fainting is gone...

    The people around were so frightened that they backed away, the third wife didn''t dare to move, her soul almost flew away from fright.

    "What should I do? Second sister-in-law, I can''t hold you like this all the time? Where''s the doctor, is he here yet? Where''s the grandson''s wife? Call her back quickly."

    The second wife immediately got up and ran out, "I''ll go see if anyone is here."

    "Second sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, you can''t leave, you can''t leave..."

    In the hall, as soon as the second wife left, Gu Pingting and Gu Ranran hurried out, all frightened out of their wits.

    The third wife did not dare to let go, suffering every second.

    Her heart was beating like a drum, and she stretched out her hands to test the old lady''s breath and wipe the old lady''s arteries.

    "Doctor, doctor!"

    The third wife was going crazy from fright, why is she so stupid? Why did you run up and touch the old lady first?

    Over there, Aunt Xuan went to find Su Nian''en first, and just entered Yuluo Tingxuan, before she finished speaking, the second wife''s family chased after her.

    "The old lady fell down, grandson daughter-in-law, the old lady fell down in order to ask you to go back to have dinner, go and have a look!"

    Su Nianen stood up instantly, "What?"

    She walked out, "Where is grandma?"

    "In the hall."

    "You can''t take good care of it in the hall, what are you doing here? Call an ambulance!"

    Su Nianen clutched her belly and walked quickly towards the front hall, the second wife and her party followed behind her.

    At this time, no one came forward.

    This matter started because of Su Nian''en, the old lady just wanted to chase her, everyone saw it, they didn''t want to go into this muddy water.

    Su Nianen hurried back, then knelt on the ground, took the old lady''s head from the third wife, and then put the old lady''s head on the ground.

    "Don''t surround yourself, the air is not good."

    Su Nianen pinched the old lady, she only knew the superficial aspects of first aid.

    But she knew that once fainted, the patient must not be moved, it must be laid flat, and the patient must not be surrounded, and enough air must be vacated.

    "My grandson''s daughter-in-law, the old lady, the old lady seems, seems..."

    "I''m out of breath..."

    Su Nianen was so frightened that her eyes went dark, her upper body shook, and she quickly calmed down.

    "No, no, don''t worry, don''t worry, calm down!"

    "calm!"

    Su Nianen''s blood flowed backwards all over his body, straight to the top of the sky, and his whole body was tense.

    "Grandma, you have to hold on!"

    Su Nianen''s cold hand was gently placed in front of the old lady''s nose.

    No, breathe!

    She withdrew abruptly, her face pale for a moment.

    "Eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law?"

    The second wife burst into tears, this is a group of female relatives, they have witnessed the process of the old lady with their own eyes!

    How could she sleep at night?

    The third wife fell to the ground, "How is it possible? Impossible, when I hugged her, I said something, and she said she was fine..."

    The third wife''s mind was buzzing, the old lady was going to leave like this, who could get away with the women in this room?

    Su Nianen gently wiped his pulse with his hand, and also...

    The third wife hurriedly went to test her breath and also felt her pulse.

    "mom!"

    With a wailing cry, the panic and fear accumulated in his chest gushed out.

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, took a deep breath, then knelt beside the old lady, crossed her hands, exhaled, and then began to press the old lady''s chest to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.

    Three two one, another click.

    One group, one group regularly simulates cardiopulmonary rhythm and presses the chest cavity.

    Her face was swollen and flushed, and sweat dripped down her face.

    "Hey!"

    Suddenly they heard the old lady panting, and everyone rushed closer.

    The third wife stretched out her trembling hand, testing the old lady''s breath.

    "Yes, yes!"

    The third wife threw herself on the old lady, "Mom, you''ve woken up."

    Su Nianen backed away, gasping for breath.

    Her heart beat suddenly very fast, she was too nervous just now, as if there was nothing left in the world, only one belief, to continue the tone of the old lady.

    Now, once the tense nerves are relaxed, the whole person is a little bit broken, the brain is spinning, and it starts to throb in pain.

    The second wife immediately crawled over and hugged the old lady''s hand, crying heartbreakingly.

    "Oh my god, you''ve woken up. You scared us just now, mom!"

    Su Nianen looked at the women of the Gu family who were scrambling to express their filial piety, smiled, and moved her body back.

    She couldn''t get up for a while, because her whole body was weak.

    Xiaotuanzi immediately stood next to her, and put his arms around Su Nianen''s neck.

    "Mother."

    Xiaotuanzi kissed Su Nianen, and Su Nianen was instantly moved.

    She smiled, hugged Xiaotuanzi and kissed him, and then the little guy stood up on his own.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help but said: "Don''t rob grandma of the air, spread out a bit. It''s best to help grandma up and go to bed to rest, the ground is too cold."

 Chapter 291

    The women of the Gu family didn''t hear a word of Su Nianen''s words, and everyone''s attention was on the old lady.

    Su Nianen stepped back and sat down on the chair.

    She seemed to feel a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She gently stroked her lower abdomen with her hand, without intention, and quickly took it away.

    Aunt Xuan and Aunt Cuiping had been watching from the sidelines, and they were also panicked, but when the Gu family swarmed, they watched from the outside, and when the Gu family scattered, they could see clearly.

    So they heard Su Nianen''s words.

    Cuiping''s wife said loudly: "Young Madam said, it''s cold on the ground, help the old lady up first."

    The second wife, the third wife and others raised their eyes and looked at Su Nianen in unison.

    Who will help?

    Didn''t he just stop moving and let him lie flat?

    After Su Nian''en managed to make the old lady breathe, Cuiping''s sister-in-law and Aunt Xuan believed in Su Nian''en, so they asked the two wives to leave, and they gently helped the old lady up.

    "I''m fine, fine."

    The old lady''s voice was weak, and she was still a little out of breath.

    She went to the chair by herself, and Aunt Cuiping and Aunt Xuan could only support her to sit temporarily.

    Everyone in the hall was talking, but still worried.

    Fortunately, the family doctor came quickly, and the medical staff helped the old lady into the room to rest.

    After giving the old lady a basic examination, he put on the medicine to protect the heart, and explained all the precautions to the two servants who took care of the old lady.

    Afterwards, the doctor came out and explained to the women of the Gu family.

    "If you encounter such a situation in the future, you must not move it, especially the patient''s head. Once you move it, you may not be able to save it."

    "what!"

    The third wife was terrified when she heard the words, her face turned pale.

    "But fortunately, the cardiopulmonary resuscitation was done in a timely manner. Today''s situation is really extremely dangerous." After the doctor explained, he left a nurse to take care of him before leaving.

    Everyone came here today on a whim, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    Su Nianen went back to Yuluo Tingxuan early, and her lower abdomen began to feel uncomfortable, and the discomfort became more and more obvious.

    But it''s uncomfortable, and it''s a little hard to express accurately. It''s similar to the discomfort of menstrual period, but it''s a little different.

    She had to go to bed and rest, not daring to move again.

    Xiao Tuanzi couldn''t find Su Nian''en, but found Yuluo Tingxuan by himself.

    "Mommy mommy."

    Xiaotuanzi stood by Su Nianen''s bed, "Mom, sleep."

    Xiao Tuanzi walked back and forth by the bed, then lay down next to Su Nianen''s head, gently stroking Su Nianen''s face and forehead with his small hands.

    "Mom, feel it."

    Xiaotuanzi got into the quilt with his hands, and along Su Nianen''s arm touched her hand covering her belly.

    The soft little palm gently covered the back of her hand, and then her little head was pillowed on the side of the bed.

    "Mom, don''t cry."

    Su Nianen''s heart felt warm, and she was completely healed in an instant.

    "Baby, Mommy will sleep with you for a while and then accompany you, okay?"

    Xiaotuanzi said "hmm" and lay down on his stomach.

    After laying on the ground for a while, he got up again, then crawled onto the bed, got into the quilt, and put his hands around Su Nianen''s neck.

    "Stay with me."

    His head is tilted to one side.

    Tears welled up in Su Nianen''s eyes instantly. This child was not her own, but he trusted and relied on her as if she were his own mother.

    Su Nian''en thought that her babies, when they are born in the future, will be as loving as Xuanxuan, and she will have no regrets in this life.

    On the other side of the hall, Gu Xichuan and the three Gu family brothers all came, even Gu Taibaisu rushed over.

    It''s just that Mrs. Gu was outside the gate of the compound. After hearing that the old lady woke up, the car turned around again, but no one appeared.

    Gu Xichuan asked everyone about the situation, how dare the second and third wives speak in front of the men of the Gu family?

    It was the eldest granddaughter, the second wife''s eldest daughter, Gu Pingting who was speaking.

    "Grandma heard that sister-in-law Nian''en was going to give Xuanxuan some fruit, so she was anxious to stop her, so she fell."

    This word...

    The two wives who were present at the time and another Miss Gu Ranran all looked up at Gu Pingting.

    This seems to be true, that''s what happened, but it sounds like that...

    The servants are all in the old lady''s room, even if someone finds that something is wrong, no one will stand up and explain to Su Nianen.

    When Gu Xichuan heard the words, he turned black as expected.

    "Why stop Xuanxuan from eating fruit?"

    Everyone was taken aback. Shouldn''t the old lady fall down?

    The third wife hurriedly said: "Because Xuanxuan was hungry, but Yu Chen''s child was still playing and didn''t eat for a while. Nianen took Xuanxuan to eat some fruit pads. But when the old lady heard that Xuanxuan was hungry, I just want to serve the meal immediately, and tell Nianen not to give the child fruit."

    The second wife also said immediately: "It was a moment of urgency, and the people around me also heard the old lady let the meal go, so they walked away, and that''s why I fell."

    After the words fell, everyone in the Erfang family looked at the third wife.

    Especially Gu Pingting who is pregnant with Liujia.

    It was Su Nianen who caused the trouble, why did the third bedroom get involved with her son?

    What does this matter to her son?

    The third wife gave the second wife a cold look, "If Yu Chen''s child had come back earlier, and everyone didn''t have to wait, this wouldn''t have happened."

    The second wife immediately confronted each other and ruthlessly said:

    "Heh, if you didn''t move the moment the old lady fell, maybe the old lady wouldn''t faint at all! She fell and said something!"

    "Okay, Mom is still on the hospital bed, but you are here to shirk responsibility, how decent is it?"

    The hall was silent for a while.

    And this mother and son Song Youzhi and Song Bei''an also rushed over.

    The two went directly into the room and did not come out for a while.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t see Su Nianen, thinking that Su Nianen was frightened by the Gu family, and immediately ran to Yuluo Tingxuan.

    With the abilities of the wives of the Gu family, he was worried that he had already tortured his wife once.

    The old lady''s fall was an accident and had nothing to do with her. She must not take any responsibility on her own and blame herself blindly there.

    Gu Xichuan entered the courtyard and shouted a few times:

    "Yes, yes?"

    And when he entered the room, Xiaotuanzi just got up, and when the door was pushed open, Xiaotuanzi tripped under the quilt and fell down.

    It just happened to land on Su Nianen''s stomach.

    "Gu Tingxuan!"

    When Gu Xichuan caught sight of the scene, Xiaotuanzi was pressing on Su Nianen''s stomach.

    Without saying a word, Gu Xichuan rushed forward with a few strides, twisted Gu Tingxuan''s collar, lifted the child out of the bed, and pushed him directly to the corner.

    "what are you doing?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face was dark, and Xiaotuanzi trembled with fright, tears filled his eyes, and they were about to fall in no time.

    "what are you doing?"

    Su Nianen quickly sat up and glared at him, "Why are you yelling at him like that? Gu Xichuan, you scared him!"

    Su Nianen pushed away the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but a sharp pain came from her lower abdomen.

    "what!"

    Gu Xichuan turned around abruptly, "What''s the matter? Enen, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nian''en, his eyes were instantly stung by blood.

    The bed sheet behind Su Nianen was already stained red with blood.

 Chapter 292

    "do not move."

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen, "Bleeding."

    He subconsciously pressed her head against his chest, his expression gloomy and terrifying.

    Su Nianen was taken aback and couldn''t help turning her head, but Gu Xichuan held her head.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, I''ll call the doctor right away."

    Su Nianen was taken care of by a medical team throughout her pregnancy, so Gu Xichuan immediately called and called all the doctors who were arranged nearby.

    Gu Xichuan stroked her head and ran down her hair one by one.

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, my husband is here, everything is fine."

    Su Nianen was flustered, but still stubbornly looked back.

    Really blood.

    "I''m going to the bathroom." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "Hold my husband for a while, don''t be afraid, don''t worry." Gu Xichuan still comforted him softly.

    Su Nianen''s head and face lightly leaned against him, and then hugged him back with both hands.

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, how could she not be worried? A heart hangs high.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan let go of her, "Can you? I''ll carry you?"

    "I can do it myself."

    Su Nianen supported him to the ground, Xiao Tuanzi crouched in the corner, looking at Su Nianen eagerly.

    Su Nianen''s heart ached, and she hurriedly waved to the little guy.

    "Baby, come here, come to Mommy."

    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes were filled with fear, and his small body was sideways, not daring to approach.

    Su Nianen suddenly thumped Gu Xichuan''s body, and asked very dissatisfied:

    "Why are you yelling at him? Why are you yelling at him? He''s been with me all the time. You don''t know how caring he is. How can you be yelling at him indiscriminately?"

    "He didn''t hurt you because of his unexpected actions?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "What can he hurt me?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "I think he''s on you, even if he didn''t hurt you, it''s a dangerous move. We''ve told him many times, not to get so close to you, it''s dangerous."

    "Then you have to say it carefully, he is only five years old, he is a child, are you too?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "Because he is only five years old, some behaviors are ignorant and dangerous. We should be more careful. We found out today, and if we don''t stop now, are we going to spoil his behavior?"

    Gu Xichuan''s righteous questioning made Su Nianen speechless.

    She took a deep breath, "I''m going to the bathroom."

    Gu Xichuan immediately supported her body together again, Su Nianen pushed him away directly.

    "Need not."

    "Don''t be so brave and angry with me, and you don''t care about your own body?" Gu Xichuan said in a helpless tone.

    He helped Su Nianen into the bathroom, but Su Nianen insisted on letting him go out, but Gu Xichuan refused to leave.

    "Go out and appease Xuanxuan, that''s our son too, I beg you, Mr. Gu."

    Su Nianen''s words were full of helplessness, Xuanxuan was still a child, how severely traumatized was he to be yelled at by his father?

    Gu Xichuan insisted on waiting, "I''ll make sure of you first, and then go to Xuanxuan. Now I want to give him five minutes to calm down, so I can think about what''s wrong with me."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t say no to him, so he could only check.

    The trousers were all stained red, Su Nianen sat on the toilet, his face was very ugly, and the worry in his eyes was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.

    "What to do? Our baby..."

    Su Nianen''s heart was trembling, and her voice was crying with distress.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan with fear in her eyes.

    Gu Xichuan pretended to be calm, and reached out to hold her cold hands tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t worry." Gu Xichuan said.

    Gu Xichuan helped her to stand up, but where could she get a change of clothes?

    Su Nian''en put on a tampon, and took every step carefully and cautiously.

    Gu Xichuan supported her to sit on the sofa in the room, and he quickly changed into clean bedding.

    Su Nianen suddenly said to Xuanxuan: "Honey, do you want to help Dad?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen, then at Gu Xichuan.

    When Gu Xichuan turned his head, his son was looking over eagerly.

    He never dared to imagine that his son would be what he is today. And at this moment, why should he be too harsh on him?

    He said: "Xuanxuan, come and help Dad make the sheets."

    The little guy muttered, then walked over.

    Xiao Tuanzi tugged at the quilt, propped his hands on the bed, and looked up at Gu Xichuan with a smirk.

    The moment the child smiled, Gu Xichuan''s heart softened instantly, like ice and snow melting in this instant, he responded with a smile.

    "Okay, it''s okay, let''s help mother to bed to rest."

    Gu Xichuan and his son helped Su Nianen to bed together, Su Nianen lay down and dared not move, the worry in his eyes was visible to the naked eye.

    Gu Xichuan held her hand and said:

    "Don''t be afraid, Tuanzi and I will always be here with you."

    Su Nianen nodded, her sweaty hand was held tightly by his warm palm, and she instantly felt more at ease.

    The doctor rushed over quickly and asked about the situation. In order to ensure the child''s condition, he immediately performed a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound.

    Gu Xichuan watched nervously the whole time. Originally, Su Nianen was very nervous and worried.

    But when the doctor came, taking B overtime, Gu Xichuan asked more questions than her. Only then did she realize that Gu Xichuan was no less worried than she was.

    "The baby is fine for the time being. I will inform Dr. Gu of the B-ultrasound sheet and your situation today. Dr. Gu will prescribe some birth control medicine for his wife. Don''t worry too much, the baby is healthy."

    Dr. Xie quickly processed the list while looking at the recorded data.

    "Both babies can see clearly?"

    "It''s okay, don''t worry too much."

    The doctor said to Su Nian''en again: "Continue to observe. If the bleeding continues, it is recommended to go to the hospital for miscarriage. Is there any problem with your wife?"

    "I can do it." Su Nianen said quickly, "As long as the child is fine."

    "It''s okay, don''t worry. During pregnancy, remember your mood swings, and avoid stimulating things that affect your emotions. Besides, it''s best for your wife to be calm and happy during pregnancy. You are giving birth to two little lives. How can such a great thing Is it not enough to keep your ears from hearing things outside the window?"

    Dr. Xie smiled and said his words in a tactful manner. In fact, he only said one sentence to let her mind her own business.

    Take care of yourself, nothing will happen.

    Gu Xichuan sent the doctor away, and then watched the surveillance by himself.

    Don''t look, there''s nothing wrong.

    At first glance, the lungs were blown up!

    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and entered the bedroom with a dark face.

    At this moment, Xiaotuanzi moved a small stool and sat on Su Nianen''s bedside, quietly accompanying Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan stepped inside, Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, Xiaotuanzi also turned to look at his father who walked in.

    "dad."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes and met the child''s clear gaze.

    His son, now fully recognizes him, knows that he is his father.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan''s black face and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"

    "When you try your best in the future, take care of yourself first."

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen fall silent.

    Because she really couldn''t think of it, how could she be brave. Does it mean doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for grandma, or what I just said for Xiaotuanzi.

 Chapter 293

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, who was discouraged by her innocent eyes.

    He sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand naturally.

    "Today is too dangerous. The doctor also said that you were overly frightened. There are too many people in the compound. Let''s go back to Shanshui Villa and take Xuanxuan back. We won''t stay here anymore."

    Such a thing, do it again, can you be so lucky?

    Their child is only three months old.

    Su Nianen grabbed his hand and said softly, "The doctor said the baby is fine, nothing happened."

    "Today''s matter is very dangerous." Gu Xichuan''s face was not very good-looking.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "I know, it''s very dangerous, but fortunately, there is no danger."

    She paused, and then said: "It''s not that I want to be brave, you don''t know the situation at that time, if I didn''t show my courage, grandma might..."

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, forget it, no matter how much she said, it would add to his suspicion of his family members.

    "It''s an emergency, such as falling and fainting. If you miss the best time for rescue, you may die. I only know a little bit about first aid, and it''s the first time I practice it today. Fortunately, my grandma is very lucky. I woke up by myself. Everyone is safe and sound, which is our greatest luck."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, he was not a stranger to Su Nianen.

    She dares to love and hate, decisive and straightforward. Not blindly weak, will Jedi revolt. It can be soft or rigid, soft or sweet.

    However, today I know her a little better.

    She didn''t take credit for herself at all, but it was the wives and misses of the Gu family who brought the flames of war to her in order to clear up their relationship.

    "I''m not at home, I''ve made you feel wronged."

    Gu Xichuan had already made up his mind to leave the compound.

    When I came back to live at first, it was just a short stay.

    They''ve been back for more than a month, that''s enough.

    "Why am I wronged? With you taking care of me like this and my son protecting me like this, how can I be wronged?"

    But she still needs to tell him what happened today.

    If she doesn''t say it, there are so many people in the family who will.

    "Gu Xichuan, grandma fell down because of me. Although grandma woke up, if grandma has any sequelae, I can''t escape the blame. So, I''m not trying to be brave, I''m afraid. I actually have zero first aid experience, Only when you are forced to do nothing can you show your strength.¡±

    As long as there was one who still had his own opinion at the time, he was not scared out of his wits. It won''t be her going to save the old lady.

    Gu Xichuan dragged her hand and kissed it again and again, "Okay, I know what happened, don''t talk about it anymore. It''s nothing to do with you, don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you."

    "Don''t always be so strong, don''t make everyone speechless. If you are like this, who will really obey you? You become unreasonable even if you are reasonable."

    Su Nianen was afraid that Gu Xichuan would offend the Gu family for her sake.

    She is responsible for what happened today, it''s a fact.

    "The medicine is delivered, I''ll take it." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan who got up, and called to him, "Are you really going to get the medicine?"

    Gu Xichuan turned his head, his eyes helpless, and the phone call from Secretary Zhang was still flashing on the screen.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Well, go ahead, I don''t believe you."

    Gu Xichuan turned around and kissed her on the face, "Hey, have a good rest. The doctor is right, you are pregnant with two lives, and everything is not worth making fun of their lives. Everything, with their The two are the main ones."

    Su Nianen nodded cautiously, "I see."

    When Gu Xichuan left the room, Secretary Zhang called to inform him that he had taken the medicine, and the traditional Chinese medicine was sent to the National Medical Center for decoction, and the oral Chinese patent medicine was now delivered.

    Gu Xichuan went to the front hall at the moment, and Yuan Chao came to wait outside the hall.

    "Mr. Gu."

    Gu Xichuan waved his hands and strode into the hall without saying a word.

    In the noisy hall, when Gu Xichuan entered, there was an instant silence.

    Gu Xichuan looked around, even Song Youzhi and Song Bei''an were here, I really thank these people for being so united this time.

    Aunt Xuan and Sister Gui, who took care of the old lady, came out, only Aunt Cuiping was still there.

    Gu Xichuan asked Aunt Gui: "How is grandma?"

    "The nurse and Mrs. Cuiping are taking care of her inside. The doctor said there is nothing serious about it for the time being, but it is not clear whether there will be any sequelae in the future. The old lady is here, so during this time, she must be extra careful."

    Gu Xichuan nodded clearly, "Next, I will thank you all for paying more attention to the old lady''s physical condition."

    "Yes."

    Aunt Xuan and Aunt Gui responded in unison.

    Gu Bowen had a serious face, no one else would mention it, he was Gu Xichuan''s father, so he could mention it.

    "Xi Chuan, where is your benefactor? The old lady is still lying on the hospital bed, where is she?"

    Look at the hall, apart from the children who are abroad, only Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan are not there, what does that sound like?

    Gu Xichuan turned to Gu Bowen, "Grandma has woken up, what is my wife doing here? She was also frightened and needs to rest."

    "She was surprised!"

    Gu Bowen yelled angrily: "Don''t you know the ins and outs of the matter? You have to know that your grandma''s fall is all because of her, and you won''t protect her like this!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were fierce, and he looked at his father without any concealment.

    Gu Bowen was so angry that he smashed his glass.

    Boom!

    The tea splashed with slag of broken white porcelain tiles.

    It directly frightened everyone on the scene.

    "Brother..."

    Uncle Gu stopped him immediately, "The old lady is still lying on the hospital bed, why are you getting angry here? Xi Chuan is not there, how could he know?"

    Gu Xichuan turned to the female relatives at the scene, his gaze was as sharp as a sword soaked in the Baizhang cold pool.

    The second wife and the others lowered their heads, not daring to look at Gu Xichuan at all.

    Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice:

    "May I ask all the wives and ladies of the Gu family, why don''t you say a word for my wife? Is it the wife I personally chose, who doesn''t deserve a fair word from you?"

    The third wife got up immediately, approached Gu Xichuan and whispered:

    "Don''t be angry, Xichuan. The old lady is still lying on the hospital bed. We are all descendants of the Gu family. A harmonious relationship is what the old lady wants to see most. What''s the point of arguing about it?"

    Gu Xichuan rejected the third wife''s kindness with both hands.

    "The reason is that my son is hungry but hasn''t served the meal yet. In order to appease my son, my wife left first and was going to give the child some fruit. When the grandma saw them leave, she immediately let the meal be served and fell down in a hurry. I said , is there something wrong?"

    "It''s true. Everyone in the hall saw it." The second wife said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "It''s very good. Everyone has seen it and can testify to each other. Then why did grandma faint? When she fell, she obviously said something. Why didn''t the third aunt explain the situation by saying that you almost died?" What about grandma?"

    "Nishikawa!"

    The third wife turned pale with fright, "How can this be nonsense?"

    "Is not it?"

    Gu Xichuan approached the third wife, "My grandma fell to the ground, did you hug her head? Because of your movement, the old man fell into a coma directly. People who have collapsed or fainted should not move, as it will block the blood recovery and cause become a catastrophe."

 Chapter 294

    "me¡­¡­"

    The third wife took a deep breath and forcibly explained: "I am also worried about the old lady, I am really worried about her. Everyone ran away, but I was kneeling here, hugging the old lady. At this time, don''t you just witness that I really care The old lady''s people?"

    "Then why didn''t you mention your mistake when people who didn''t know it asked? My wife''s unintentional mistake is nothing compared to your big mistake of almost sending my grandma away."

    Gu Xichuan was annoyed, and then looked at the crowd, and at Aunt Xuan and Sister-in-law Gui.

    "The wives of the Gu family have their own plans, why don''t you say something fair?"

    The two lowered their heads, and Aunt Xuan and Aunt Gui almost buried their heads on the ground.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "It was an accident, but no one said a word of conscience. Since you didn''t take it as an accident, why didn''t you investigate everyone one by one? When grandma fainted, you all ran out like rats, and you didn''t hesitate to kill the young lady. Called from the small courtyard. How many of you? Why didn''t you take any action to call her?"

    "Why did no one mention that when grandma stopped beating and had no pulse, all of you were terrified. When you screamed and screamed, it was the young lady who calmly and firmly performed CPR for grandma and saved the old lady''s life?"

    Gu Xichuan pointed and questioned one by one, without giving half of the face.

    Finally, he pointed at Gu Pingting and approached her.

    "Miss, if it''s wrong for my wife to leave for the sake of the child, then your son is playful and won''t come back until the meal time, making everyone wait first, so my son is hungry and noisy. Grandma is anxious about wrestling, what should I do?" It''s your mother''s responsibility."

    "Brother, how can Yu Chen and I be blamed for this? It was grandma who wanted to chase sister-in-law back..."

    "Let me ask you, why did grandma go to the Young Madam? Why did the Young Madam take Xuanxuan away? The meal is not served, whose fault is it?"

    Gu Xichuan asked repeatedly, Gu Pingting was stupid.

    "I was wronged, big brother, whoops, whoops, my stomach hurts..."

    Gu Pingting was busy stroking her seven-month-old stomach with pain on her face.

    Gu Xichuan''s face turned livid. Are you insulting him with this clumsy acting?

    "Xi Chuan, your sister is still pregnant, can''t you let her go?" The second wife asked angrily.

    "Second Aunt, you can see clearly what''s going on today, why didn''t you say a word against yourself, and why didn''t you say a word for the young lady?"

    Gu Xichuan asked with a cold voice.

    The faces of the three brothers of the Gu family became more and more ugly, and almost everyone''s faces disappeared.

    "Xi Chuan, it was a sudden accident, don''t hold yourself accountable."

    "Am I going to pursue it, or did you just not let my wife go? I don''t think everyone has a clear understanding of what happened today, whether they were present or not. Let everyone take a closer look."

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways, "The Yuan Dynasty is here."

    "Get ready, Mr. Gu."

    The hanging screen was lowered, and the monitoring records in the hall today were reviewed from beginning to end.

    The surveillance video lasted only 20 minutes before and after, and after watching it, the hall was completely silent.

    Gu Xichuan watched it again, but his veins were still throbbing with anger.

    He waved his hand, and Yuan Chaolai hurriedly packed everything up, as if he never showed up.

    Gu Xichuan asked his father directly, "Do you think my wife is still wrong?"

    "Everyone doesn''t know the situation, why do you insist on talking about me?" Gu Bowen said in a deep voice.

    "You were not present, but you justly accused my wife, where do you have the confidence?"

    Gu Xichuan glanced at everyone coldly, too lazy to answer!

    Gu Xichuan left angrily.

    The atmosphere in the hall was awkward, and the female relatives bowed their heads.

    Lu Yuchen had been hiding behind his mother, and now he finally stuck out his little head.

    "Why is uncle so fierce?"

    Gu Pingting immediately covered her son''s mouth and whispered, "Don''t talk, be obedient, be good."

    Uncle Gu looked at his daughter with a dark face, "How do you teach the child every day? Why are you not called back after playing until the rebate?"

    "Yu Chen wants to play..."

    "Now that something big has happened, can you afford it?"

    Uncle Gu stood up and said, "Let''s not say a word. Think about what happened in the compound today. My wife and young ladies of the Gu family are usually all glamorous and talented. But I don''t want to be run over by an ordinary junior today." Suppression. You don¡¯t need to reflect on yourself?¡±

    After Gu Sanshu finished speaking, he took a special look at Gu Bowen.

    "Brother is really lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law with brains and wisdom."

    He turned around and looked at the crowd.

    "All of you, including the servants at home, are more or less dissatisfied with Mrs. Sun Shao. Think about what happened today. Can Xichuan choose people with their eyes closed? The people they choose are only extraordinary In the future, we will be a family, so don''t bully a younger generation like a wheel war with the whole family."

    Gu Sanshu said, ready to leave.

    "Especially children of your generation, think about it."

    The third wife glanced at the second bedroom family, and quickly followed her husband''s footsteps and left the compound.

    Song Bei''an patted his mother beside him, and said in a low voice:

    "Grandma is fine, I''ve seen enough excitement, let''s go."

    No fun.

    Song Bei''an''s thin and tall body quickly disappeared into the night.

    This big hole in the Gu family is very deep.

    Su Nian''en, don''t think that you are in the Gu''s family. This is to establish your prestige.

    If Gu Xichuan hadn''t asked each family angrily in the hall tonight, maybe the women in each house would remember Su Nian''en well in their hearts.

    But with Gu Xichuan''s accusation, goodness has turned into resentment.

    In the future, Su Nianen''s life in Gu''s family may be even more difficult.

    Gu Pingting grabbed her clothes hard, what does it have to do with her?

    She supported her stomach, and her husband followed closely by her side, and she turned around.

    "Mom, it''s all about you. You insisted on taking a look. It''s all over now. Instead of being part of the fun, it caused a mess!"

    The second wife died wronged, how did she know this would happen?

    It''s not because Gu Tingxuan won the runner-up in the competition.

    Anyway, this is the first time Gu Tingxuan appeared in front of outsiders, and also the first recognition in his life. Although he won the game by playing games, it is also an award, isn''t it?

    If they don''t come, the old lady won''t know?

    Since the old lady will know, they must come!

    The second room is already dependent on the Gu family for a living, so why not participate in everything?

    Who knew something like this could happen?

    When Gu Xichuan returned to Yuluo Tingxuan, Secretary Zhang had already delivered the medicine.

    "The decocted traditional Chinese medicine will not be delivered until tomorrow morning. The current Chinese patent medicine can be eaten first, and the doctor said it''s okay." Secretary Zhang explained quickly.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, and Secretary Zhang asked again:

    "Do you need my aunt''s help? I just called my aunt, and she said that if there is nothing wrong, she doesn''t need to take too much medicine. "

    The medicine is three-point poisonous, B-ultrasound is no problem, so don¡¯t take medicine, it¡¯s not good for children.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Thank Professor You for me, I will visit her another day."

    "You''re welcome." Secretary Zhang smiled immediately.

 Chapter 295

    The hall gradually became quiet, only Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi were left.

    Song Youzhi entered the room, and the old lady was fully conscious.

    "Mom, you''re awake."

    "Have you all gone back?"

    "gone back."

    Song Youzhi sat on the edge of the bed and helped the old lady to sit up against the edge of the bed.

    "Mom, let the nurse stay at home to take care of her from now on, what should I do if something like today happens again? Everyone is terrified."

    Song Youzhi looked concerned and spoke anxiously.

    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    "Mom, just to make us all feel at ease, okay?"

    Song Youzhi said eagerly: "Bowen and I have already made arrangements to let professional and excellent medical staff take care of you, and there will be someone to respond to any emergencies. Otherwise, none of us will feel at ease."

    "No need to make special arrangements, today was just an accident. Besides, Xi Chuan and Nian En are here, and they also have a medical team who often come to the house. I keep a nurse by my side, so maybe the children will think about it."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing else. It''s just a slight fall, which made me get up on my own a few years ago. I will pay attention, you guys, go do your own things and be busy with your own things, my old woman You can take care of yourself."

    "Mom, you worked hard when you were young. Now the Gu family has managed to have such a family business. When the descendants of the Gu family want to honor you, you really must take care of your health. We work hard for everything, one is for the children, and the other is To make you happy, to make you happy."

    Song Youzhi persuaded earnestly, "Mom, Bowen and I don''t want to experience the matter of wanting to raise a child but not being loved. We hope you will be healthy and healthy. We can''t control the laws of life, but we can make it as easy as possible for you." One point will pass ten thousand years. Mom, can you understand our hearts?"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu sighed softly.

    "You are all good boys, you are really thinking about me, and so is Nian En. Well, since it''s all yours, I''ll let the nurse stay."

    Song Youzhi paused, why did he suddenly mention Su Nian''en?

    "Today, thanks to Nian En''s presence, everyone was terrified."

    The old lady looked at Song Youzhi''s eyebrows and eyes, and then asked, "Are you going back today?"

    "I want to stay with my mother, but I have a meeting tomorrow, and I''m busy with blog posts, and several projects are in progress, so..."

    The old lady waved her hand immediately, "Go, go, you all work hard for your family''s foundation, just let go and work hard. You should work hard when you are young, and you can spend a lot of time in the future to enjoy the things that hard work brings."

    Song Youzhi nodded, "Okay, Mom, then Bowen and I will leave first, and we will come to see you tomorrow."

    The old lady was considerate and said: "Don''t come here if you are busy, you will waste time. During the time of tossing back and forth, rest at home."

    Song Youzhi nodded and left.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law entered the room, and now she was beside the old lady, she dared not leave her at all.

    Today, no one in the Gu family blamed her on her, but she felt guilty.

    The old lady has always been taken care of by her. If the old lady falls, it means he didn''t take good care of her.

    "Old lady, this is today''s surveillance video."

    The old lady watched the surveillance video calmly, her eyes were sharp, and she could see the reactions of everyone at the scene.

    "It''s really thanks to the young lady, otherwise...if something happens to you, old lady, I won''t be able to live on."

    "Okay, don''t say such stupid things."

    The old lady waved her hand, and Mrs. Cuiping took the tablet away.

    "It''s been a long time to see people''s hearts, and after getting along for a long time, I realized that the young lady is a very good person, and it''s not like someone who came out of a small family without chaos."

    "She''s a good girl." The old lady said, "She''s a junior of the Gu family. In comparison, hey."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law can only laugh along with her, how can she answer these words?

    "Miss and wives of the Gu family were raised in the nest of wealth. They are a little bit spoiled, but their concern for you is also obvious. Especially the third wife, the first one to approach you, although it is a bit bad, but that kind of heart, It is clear."

    "Um."

    The old lady sighed, "But if the child Nian En wants to gain a firm foothold in the family, what happened today could have helped her win some hearts, but Xi Chuan''s appearance shocked everyone on the surface, but it also made Nian En in the hearts of everyone." It''s hard to get a good feeling."

    They have all become fine, who is more innocent and harmless than the other?

    The old lady paused and turned to Mrs. Cuiping.

    "Why did Xi Chuan suddenly attack? He is not someone who can''t even think of this."

    Cuiping''s wife said: "When Dr. Yuan came, Dr. Xie also went to Yuluo Tingxuan. Just now Xuanwen came and said that the young lady was bleeding. Dr. Xie took a B-ultrasound and prescribed a miscarriage medicine."

    "Bleeding?" asked the old lady.

    "It should be nothing. The doctor has already left. If something happens, Young Master Sun won''t have time to come back and say that to everyone."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law said, then whispered:

    "I think it''s because Young Master Sun couldn''t bear it. How can you control the situation of Young Madam so much?"

    The old lady lifted the thin quilt, and Mrs. Cuiping hurried forward.

    "Old lady, rest more and don''t go to the ground."

    "I''ll go and see that child. She had an accident today because of me. I have to go and see."

    "Old lady, it is everyone''s blessing to rest and take care of your body now. When you land on the ground, the hearts of the whole family will be affected."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was in a dilemma as she supported the old lady.

    The old lady asked, "I''m not allowed to go out and express myself?"

    "But old lady, you should rest for a night first, rest well tomorrow, and it will not be too late to go."

    Aunt Cuiping stopped her from moving, the old lady sighed, then turned and sat on the bed again.

    "That''s fine, you go to the small courtyard and take the snow swallow that old lady Jiang sent last month, so that she can take good care of herself."

    "Okay, I''ll go right away."

    Mrs. Cuiping hurried to deliver the things, while Mrs. Gui immediately put down what she was doing and went into the room to guard the old lady.

    *

    Su Nianen was out of danger, she changed the tampon at night, and checked the next day, there was no blood left.

    She drank the anti-birth medicine for three days, and the doctor asked her to stop the medicine after asking about the situation.

    Gu Xichuan insisted on leaving, but the news of Su Nianen''s pregnancy has spread throughout the Gu family.

    Those same people gathered in the courtyard again a few days later. But this time the purpose was to visit Su Nianen, and he brought all kinds of supplements, which filled a corner.

    Aunt Xuan and Su Nianen entered the hall, and the third wife was still the first to greet them.

    She took Su Nianen''s hand and said lovingly:

    "God bless, our parent, Young Master Sun, is going to be a father again. Nian En, you are really a great contributor to our Gu family!"

    Su Nianen replied politely with a smile, then sat aside.

    Everyone expressed their apologies, and they could understand why Gu Xichuan was so angry.

    "Nian''en is really powerful. She got pregnant without making a sound. No wonder there are always doctors going in and out of Yuluo Tingxuan. After being frightened that day, is the child okay?"

 Chapter 296

    "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." Su Nianen responded.

    The second wife asked: "I heard that you are leaving the compound?" "I will follow Xi Chuan''s arrangement." Su Nianen did not deny it either.

    The old lady blamed herself a bit, "There are a lot of things in the compound, I didn''t take good care of you, I''m afraid I let Xi Chuan down."

    "No, grandma, don''t think too much." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    The old lady said again: "Nian''en, it doesn''t matter if you leave the compound, but grandma only has one request, to bring Xuanwen. The child Xuanxuan is still young, you are inconvenient now, and you need someone to take care of Xuanxuan instead of you. Xuanwen grew up by my side since I was a child, and I can rest assured that she takes care of Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen turned around and asked softly:

    "Aunt Xuan, what do you mean?"

    "I will listen to the old lady''s arrangement. Whether I will take care of the old lady here or go to Shanshui Villa with you and Young Master Sun, I am doing things for the Gu family, so I will listen." Aunt Xuan said sincerely.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Well, then Aunt Lao Xuan will worry about it from now on."

    "It''s my responsibility." Aunt Xuan said.

    Seeing that the old lady didn''t feel sad at all, the second wife and the third wife didn''t understand for a while.

    "Does Nian En have to leave? You go back to Shanshui Villa to raise your baby, it''s not as quiet as the courtyard." Ertai said.

    Su Nianen smiled, still saying the same thing.

    "I also listen to Xi Chuan''s arrangements, and I can''t influence his decision."

    When everyone thought about Gu Xichuan''s shameful face in public a few days ago, they were a little afraid to answer.

    "My elder brother listens to you very much. If you don''t leave, can my elder brother tie you up?" Gu Pingting said.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Pingting, then smiled, "Yes, but I don''t want to argue with him over these trivial matters, he is busy enough every day."

    "You are really considerate enough."

    Gu Pingting''s tone was cool, and she still remembered that Gu Xichuan had brought the responsibility to her.

    "How long is Pingting''s due date?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "almost."

    Gu Pingting looked at Su Nianen, and subconsciously looked at her stomach.

    Su Nian''en is thin, and his body is about four months old, and he still can''t see it.

    Gu Pingting felt uncomfortable. Before Su Nianen became pregnant, she was the only one who gave birth to a healthy son from the grandchildren of the Gu family.

    Gu Xichuan also has a son, but he is a fool.

    She continued the blood of the Gu family and was the number one hero of the Gu family. Lu Yuchen is smart and cute, with a promising future. And now she is pregnant with another one, both men and women are of Gu family blood.

    But now that Su Nianen is pregnant, her specialness is instantly confiscated, and everyone cares about Su Nianen.

    Gu Tingxuan is a fool, who knows what''s going on in Su Nianen''s stomach?

    After the meal, everyone left, and Gu Pingting was supported by her mother and sister into the car, with an unhappy expression on her face.

    "Why do you hold her so much? Who knows how long she can be arrogant?"

    The second wife warned in a low voice: "Stop talking about this in the future. Didn''t you see that your elder brother is very protective of this young lady, not for yourself, not for your husband? Xiao Lu''s ability needs to be taken care of by a guide. Take it. Otherwise, with his ability, can he enter the Gu family?"

    Gu Pingting took a deep breath, "I''m Miss Gu Jiasun, can''t I even tell the truth?"

    "You are Miss Gu''s family, but you are married and have a family of your own. For your husband, can you still be willful?" The second wife whispered.

    Gu Pingting was silent, always feeling that she was born as Miss Gu Jiasun, and she had to be afraid of a woman with a foreign surname, which was too unwilling.

    Gu Ranran asked: "Mom, what do you mean, do you want us to make more friends with Su Nianen?"

    "Miss Jin and Xu''s daughter-in-law, you all put in the effort to make friends. Why, your elder sister-in-law doesn''t care? You and Su Nianen''s closer relationship will benefit Xu and Jin''s many times. I don''t know?"

    The second wife sighed, "Don''t look far away, especially Pingting, you are already this month, and you can just use the child''s matter to get closer to Su Nian''en. You can pass on some experience to her."

    "Mom, in case she is born like Gu Tingxuan, is her young wife''s position secure?"

    "Yeah, that woman was so powerful back then, didn''t she also succeed? Was she kicked out by the aunt?"

    The two sisters looked at their mother and felt that Su Nianen was not so lucky, and Gu Tingxuan was in front of him, who knew what it would be like?

    "Can it be the same? That woman gave birth to her child back then, and she couldn''t enter the Gu family. But today, this young lady has already entered the Gu family, understand?"

    The two sisters no longer talk much, and the person who is no longer disdainful in their hearts is now Mrs. Gu Jiashao, at least they can''t change it.

    *

    Wen Xiaoyu was discharged from the hospital, she saved Zuo Quan''s phone number, called Zuo Quan on the day of discharge, and asked him to go to the hospital to pick her up.

    Zuo Quan hung up the phone, feeling quite speechless.

    But Wen Xiaoyu''s words sounded speechless, but she had to admit it.

    Wen Xiaoyu said that he refused now, she called Su Nianen, and Su Nianen called again to ask him for help, and he would eventually go.

    Zuo Quan smiled wryly and shook his head, knowing that Su Nianen was raising a baby recently, if he could do as little as possible for her, he would do as little as possible.

    So, I had no choice but to go.

    When Zuo Quan arrived at the hospital, he first went to the office of the attending doctor Zhou Zhou.

    "You are quite free."

    Doctor Zhou came back from rounds, sat down on a chair, and poured a cup of hot water.

    Zuo Quan immediately moved forward, holding hot water to cool her down.

    "I''m busy. I have encountered a troublesome thing. I really can''t help it."

    "The patient sent in a few days ago?" Dr. Zhou asked immediately.

    "Isn''t it? My wife''s friend, it''s a proper threat. I refused to come to pick her up and leave the hospital. She called and asked my wife to come forward. Do you think I can refuse my wife?" Zuo Quan looked helpless.

    He blew on the water in the glass again, and handed it to Dr. Zhou.

    "Be careful, it''s still a little hot."

    Dr. Zhou put it aside and asked with his left fist:

    "You women are really strange creatures. We don''t know each other well. How dare you trouble others like this?"

    "You know I''m not familiar with you, so it''s inappropriate to trouble you like this, and you can''t see that she has taken a fancy to you?" Dr. Zhou said lightly, looking at him with cool eyes.

    His left fist flicked in shock, his eyes horrified.

    "Don''t scare me!"

    He got up and patted his chest, "She shouldn''t be so affectionate anymore, I''m really afraid of that woman. Doesn''t she think she''s weird?"

    "Are you sure you think so?" Doctor Zhou sized him up, then avoided him.

    "My Zhou, do you think that I will look at others when I have you?"

    Zuo Quan stepped forward, wanting to give Dr. Zhou a hug, but was pushed away by Dr. Zhou.

    "Pay attention to your image, Comrade Zuo."

    These words made Zuo Quan laugh.

    "Hurry up, promise to someone, and finally get things done." Dr. Zhou urged.

    Zuo Quan approached Dr. Zhou, quickly kissed her on the face, and then left the doctor''s office with big strides.

    Dr. Zhou wiped the saliva on his face, and infinite sweetness poured out from his reproachful eyes.

 Chapter 297

    Zuo Quan directly took Wen Xiaoyu''s information from Dr. Zhou to handle the discharge and settlement, and then went to Wen Xiaoyu after the completion.

    Wen Xiaoyu waited until eleven o''clock before seeing Zuo Quan''s person.

    Her face was dark, and she looked at the left fist with a stern face.

    "Why are you here now? Why haven''t you answered my calls? I''ve been calling you, why didn''t you answer them on purpose? Do you know how to be polite?"

    Zuo Quan froze for a moment, the expression on his face was very intriguing.

    He asked: "In what capacity is Miss Wen questioning? When the words of being polite come out of your mouth, ask yourself first. We have nothing to do with each other. What good does it do me to come here?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hummed, "Don''t you just want benefits? Are you men willing to help if you give something sweet? How can a big man be so fussy?"

    "People who have nothing to do with you, how can they help you?" Zuo Quan asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was red and white, but she still refused to face the sneering left fist.

    "If you don''t want to come, don''t come. You still look reluctant when you come. What benefits do you have to promise me?" Wen Xiaoyu snorted coldly.

    Aren''t these men all the same?

    Zuo Quan laughed angrily, "I think Ms. Wen has the energy to talk nonsense with me, so she must be recovering well. The discharge procedures have been completed, and the settlement has come out. Here are the refunded money and receipts. Take care of yourself. I have already helped with what should be done, and you can do it yourself later.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at the receipts and the refunded money by the bed, and immediately felt guilty.

    Why didn''t he say that he arrived at the hospital early, why didn''t he say that he had settled the settlement?

    She kept urging him, because it was time-consuming and troublesome to handle the settlement, and there were many people queuing up to handle it.

    Because the second bed was discharged from the hospital yesterday, I went back and forth many times, all kinds of troubles, various problems appeared, and I had to ask the doctor to sign, social security and other issues sounded like a big headache and it was not that easy.

    But Zuo Quan didn''t appear until he was done, and he didn''t bring a word of those complicated processes.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s heart softened immediately, and she could see that Zuo Quan was a man of affairs.

    "and many more."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s emotions were complicated for a while, and she stopped Zuo Quan.

    The left fist is right at the door, so I don''t have that much patience here.

    "Miss Wen, I have a formal job. I am not anyone of yours. I ask you to think about whether you should trouble others in the future. Besides, I hope you don''t bother Miss Su anymore. You are her friend. You also know about her pregnancy, why bother her? Excuse me, is this a polite way? "

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately said, "I had a bad attitude just now, but I''m also to blame for not saying in advance that you have finished the discharge from the hospital."

    "It''s unnecessary to say thank you, just don''t see you again in the future."

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, how could he really plan to see her in the future?

    He is so eager to help, doesn''t he have no idea about her? No matter what, she is also a serious beauty.

    She was forced to stay in the hospital these few days, unable to move, unkempt, but he had seen her glamorous appearance, wouldn''t he be moved?

    "Zuo Quan, don''t play hard to get with me. I admit that my attitude was too bad just now, but you can''t really take it to heart, right? How can a big man be as stingy as you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s tone sounded like she was complaining to her boyfriend, and she was a little coquettish.

    Zuo Fist''s entire face was about to rot, he turned his head to the outside, he was really speechless towards this woman.

    When he turned his head and saw Zhou Zhou approaching this way, he immediately smiled at her, then turned his head, his smile went cold.

    "There''s nothing else, I''ll leave first, there are a lot of things waiting for me in the company."

    Nothing is more important than being annoyed by this inexplicable woman here.

    Doctor Zhou came, moved his left fist out of the way, and followed Doctor Zhou into the ward again.

    Dr. Zhou walked towards Wen Xiaoyu, flipped through the receipts on the hospital bed, and said simply, "Everything is fine, let''s leave the hospital."

    "It''s done, I''ve caused you trouble these days." Zuo Quan immediately said in a gentle tone.

    Wen Xiaoyu was secretly happy, this dog man was cold when facing her, but he looked decent when he helped her with things and received people.

    If he really has no idea about her, what capacity does he use to speak to Dr. Zhou on her behalf?

    "Zuo Quan, hurry up and pack the daily necessities in the bathroom for me, I don''t want to stay here for a moment."

    Zuo Quan and Zhou Zhou were taken aback at the same time, Zuo Quan had doubts on his face, thinking that this woman was just pushing the envelope, it was inexplicable!

    Dr. Zhou shot his left fist with cold eyes, "The relationship is unusual."

    Zuo Quan immediately disregarded the relationship, "Where is there? No, no, absolutely nothing, it is what you see, the relationship that even ordinary friends can''t talk about."

    Wen Xiaoyu asked with a smile: "Zuo Quan, why are you so anxious to explain? Is there anything to explain?"

    Zhou Zhou suddenly turned to Wen Xiaoyu, "So, what''s your relationship?"

    "It''s okay. I have nothing to do with him. If he wants to have a relationship, it depends on whether I agree or not."

    Wen Xiaoyu said, looking directly at Zuo Quan, don''t think she doesn''t know what that dog man is thinking.

    In this world, there is a kind of duplicity, who refuses to admit it, but keeps thinking about it in his heart.

    Doctor Zhou smiled, and slowly turned to his left fist.

    Zuo Quan immediately raised his hands in surrender, "My dear, don''t listen to her nonsense, I just know this Miss Wen."

    Zuo Quan finished speaking, and looked at Wen Xiaoyu helplessly.

    "Miss Wen, please don''t talk nonsense, and don''t take it for granted. Do you know how much trouble you will cause others?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face turned pale with embarrassment, and her heart was suffering.

    She never thought that Zuo Quan would be with this Doctor Zhou...

    So this time, Dr. Zhou will definitely tell Zuo Quan the reason for her coming here and her physical condition.

    What should Zuo Quan think of her?

    In the ward, the three-bed couple looked wonderful.

    The three-bed patient yelled faintly, "Oh, so that''s Dr. Zhou''s boyfriend. We thought it was someone''s friend. It seems that we don''t know each other very well. Dr. Zhou, don''t make things difficult for you." Boyfriend, some people are so self-righteous, they don¡¯t know themselves yet.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was red and white, and she suddenly questioned Zuo Fist angrily.

    "So it was you who asked Dr. Zhou to bring me here?"

    "Then do you think how powerful I am to transfer you to the hospital and ward in time? You are not Su Nianen''s friend, how can I help you like this?"

    Zuo Quan laughed helplessly, then looked at Dr. Zhou.

    "Fortunately, I have a doctor girlfriend. Thanks to her, I can let you in directly."

    Otherwise, go to the outside of the hospital and ask if anyone can come in if they want, and there are still beds?

    She came in by jumping in the queue, ungrateful, and had to push forward, so Zuo Quan felt that this person was very strange.

    Wen Xiaoyu said coldly: "I don''t need it in the future."

 Chapter 298

    Zuo Quan laughed speechlessly and looked at Dr. Zhou.

    "Look, it''s my kind who don''t appreciate being forced to help. I''ve been working so hard, I can''t even explain it to my boss."

    Dr. Zhou said lightly: "I think I''m unlucky, the matter here is over, you should hurry back to the company."

    "Well, my wife still loves me, so I''m leaving."

    Zuo Quan quickly hugged Dr. Zhou, kissed her on the head, turned and walked out of the ward.

    This should be done in normal times, Zhou Zhou would definitely be angry if he behaved like this in front of patients.

    But at the moment, she doesn''t care.

    She turned to Wen Xiaoyu, "The wound still needs to heal. It is best not to have sex within a month and pay attention to hygiene. Remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs, and if you have time, remember to check again in a month."

    After the words fell, he looked at the receipt on the bed.

    "You should take a look at the precautions after discharge from the hospital."

    Wen Xiaoyu was a little angry, and replied in an ugly tone, "You don''t need to pretend to be kind."

    Doctor Zhou looked sideways, "What did you go through that made you hate others so much?"

    Doctor Zhou spoke plainly and left the ward directly.

    Wen Xiaoyu was extremely embarrassed, quickly packed some things, and left.

    When Wen Xiaoyu returned to Spring, she was stopped by her family as soon as she entered the community.

    "Where have you been hiding for so many days? You knew we were coming, but you actually hid. You are really a wolf. We have been looking for you for so many years!"

    Wen Xiaoyu pushed away the elder brother Wen Xiaobing who was pulling him up, and ran quickly to the security booth, shouting "help".

    "Help, help, help me."

    Wen Xiaobing chased and beat Wen Xiaoyu fiercely, and when Wen Xiaoyu approached the security booth, he grabbed her by the hair.

    "Why are you running? You have been hiding all these years, and the He family makes trouble every now and then. Do you want to drive the family to death?"

    "I didn''t, you let me go, let me go!"

    Wen Xiaoyu grabbed her hair and hit the security booth with her body.

    "Help, help."

    The two guards of the security booth immediately came out and stopped Wen Xiaobing immediately.

    "Let go, who are you? Let go, let go quickly, if you don''t let go, I will call the police and let you go to the police station!"

    Wen Xiaobing was stopped by the security guards and had to back away. Looking at the vicious security guards, he stuttered.

    "She is my younger sister, we are a family, why do you stop me? I am not a villain, I am her own brother!"

    "He''s not!" Wen Xiaoyu immediately denied loudly.

    Wen Xiaobing was so angry that he jumped, "Wen Xiaoyu, think it over before you say it again, I am your own brother, no matter what, we are a family, wait for He Laosan to come, ask me to help you, I will not come, you Think for yourself."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Wen Xiaobing, she thought that the person who came this time was from the He family, but now it was the eldest brother.

    Hearing what Wen Xiaobing said, then someone from the He family really came.

    They must have come to take her back, no, no, she was determined not to go back.

    Wen Xiaobing approached Wen Xiaoyu ferociously, and stretched out his hand to pull her.

    "Go back, go back!"

    The two security guards immediately drove him back, "Keep your distance, did the girl admit that she and you are siblings? Stand back! Don''t make any connections, lean back!"

    Wen Xiaobing had no choice but to back away, gnashing his teeth angrily, pointing at Wen Xiaoyu angrily.

    "You are a wolf-hearted thing. If I knew it back then, I wouldn''t have helped you leave. Over the years, you have harmed your family and let your family bear the burden for you. Are you still human? Your parents raised you up, Is that how you repay them?"

    "Isn''t it all forced by you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was very angry, "At worst, I will come back here. There is no place for me in such a big Qingdu City."

    "Wen Xiaoyu, you bastard, stop! You can go, leave the money!"

    Wen Xiaobing suddenly rushed towards Wen Xiaoyu and threw him down.

    boom!

    The two rolled on the ground, Wen Xiaobing grabbed Wen Xiaoyu, put his legs on Wen Xiaoyu''s legs, and pushed him to the ground.

    "Help!"

    The security guard approached again, and Wen Xiaobing yelled, "Who dares to move? It''s hard for an upright official to break up housework. Even if you call the police, I have no responsibility."

    The security guard stood in front of Wen Xiaoyu and asked again: "Miss, is this your brother? If this is your brother, we can''t help you."

    "What do you mean by watching this person embarrass me? Is this how you treat the owner?" Wen Xiaoyu was furious: "Pull him away, pull him away!"

    "If you dare to move, don''t blame me for being rude. Anyway, I''m acting in self-defense. This is also a family matter for us. You''d better go away!"

    Wen Xiaobing roared ferociously, and shocked the two security guards.

    The security guard looked at the situation, and the main owner did not deny that it was her own brother.

    Therefore, they still seldom take care of this housework.

    "Are you two idiots? Is this how you guard the owner?"

    The security guard stood aside, and the two discussed how to deal with this matter.

    Wen Xiaobing pressed Wen Xiaoyu hard, and shouted: "I am your brother, I will harm you? He Laosan is here, if you fall into He Laosan''s hands today, I will see how you can get away! They know you Now, I will always look for you, if you don''t give him an explanation for this person, you will never want to dump him in your life."

    "The He family is also decided by you, and has nothing to do with me. Whatever you want, I should find you!"

    "Bullshit! Back then you left with a child, and you stole the He family''s money and things when you left. You wanted to get rid of that poor bachelor He Laosan, and our family wanted to! But, our family owes them Too many, I have to give an explanation! If you didn''t mess around, I would come here?"

    Wen Xiaobing let go of Wen Xiaoyu, gasped and glared at him.

    Wen Xiaoyu got up from the ground and arranged her hair in a mess.

    People who entered and exited the community watched one after another. She really didn''t have the face to make a noise here. She just renewed her contract with the landlord for another year, and she still has to go in and out every day, shame on her.

    "Don''t quarrel here, you go back and tell me."

    Wen Xiaoyu patted the ashes on her body angrily, turned around and walked in front.

    Wen Xiaobing quickly followed Wen Xiaoyu, "You did those things back then, ran away alone, and hid for so many years, the He family came to our house every now and then to block the door, demanding to pay back the money and your whereabouts, how would we know? You stole so much money from other people''s house, and even stole a pair of gold earrings and bracelets from the old lady of the He family. You are not kind in doing these things. You don''t want to have anything to do with them, and you took their things, how can you do that? ?¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu replied angrily: "Don''t leave one ''stealing'' and another ''stealing''! Whoever said that I secretly stole their house, obviously they themselves said every day that everything in the house is mine and everything is mine Yes. I spend all the money everyone earns, and all the good things are mine. Since it¡¯s mine, I¡¯m just taking what¡¯s mine, so what¡¯s ¡®stealing¡¯?¡±

    Wen Xiaobing pulled Wen Xiaoyu, "Please make it clear that you are the daughter-in-law of the He family, so they will give it to you willingly, and it is yours. But if you refuse to stay in the He family and take things from others, then it is still yours." Isn''t it stealing? You know that the He family is with us, so what do they say about you?"

 Chapter 299

    "I do not care!"

    Wen Xiaoyu waved her hands, "Anyway, I won''t be able to go back to that ghostly place in this life, I don''t care what he says."

    "It doesn''t matter to you that you ran out, but have you considered our family''s feelings?"

    Wen Xiaobing stopped Wen Xiaoyu, "Xiao Yu, if you want to be so selfish, then the He family finds you, and our family has no objection to what to do with you, and our family will not care about your life in the future. Who told you not to treat you in the past few years?" Does our family care about it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face darkened, "If you don''t come to Qingdu City, how could the He family find me?"

    "Are you still stubborn by this time?"

    Wen Xiaobing snorted coldly: "What are you doing here? The hospital called home? If it wasn''t for the hospital''s call, we still don''t know that you are really hiding in Qingdu City."

    "Let''s go back and talk about it."

    Wen Xiaoyu doesn''t want to argue in public, she is the one who has always wanted to live here.

    Wen Xiaobing followed Wen Xiaoyu to the house, and when he entered the door, Wen Xiaobing went in and looked left and right.

    "You have been here for the past few years, and you have been doing well. Do you live in this house for one person or two people?"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face was ugly, "It''s a rented house, not mine!"

    Wen Xiaobing asked back: "In a big city like Qingdu, don''t you need money to rent such a big house?"

    "Could it be a person? I''m just a part-time worker. Where can I get so much money?"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately disregarded the relationship, for fear of being raped by her elder brother.

    Wen Xiaobing turned around and came out, "It doesn''t look like someone lives in your other room."

    "I just happened to be on a business trip. I''m not in Qingdu City, so I packed up everything. I didn''t see anything in the closet. Look at these, and there are children''s toys. Do I still play with toys at my age?"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately showed it to her elder brother. The clothes in the closet belonged to her, and the toys belonged to Xiaotuanzi before. When Su Nian''en left before, she didn''t take all of it with her

    Wen Xiaobing said "hmm" and didn''t doubt it anymore.

    He asked seriously, "Where was that child back then?"

    "What child?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "He Laosan, when you left, you were two months old?"

    Wen Xiaobing paused, and then asked: "Why, is it fake?"

    It shouldn''t be possible, the He family is looking forward to their younger sister carrying on the family line, and the first time they are pregnant is definitely to find a doctor.

    "Gone."

    Wen Xiaoyu responded coldly, not wanting to mention that thing that shouldn''t come.

    "No more? Did you give birth as a gift, or did you not give birth?"

    "That thing shouldn''t have come, I will be born? My life will be over after I was born!"

    Wen Xiaoyu questioned viciously: "Brother, you forced me. I was only fourteen years old! I was sent away by you. I am destined to marry a rich man in this life. You are short-sighted and open to money. Twenty thousand yuan Just sell me. My whole life, I don¡¯t think of a way by myself, can I count on you to save me?¡±

    "Third son, please be content. We are considering that third son He is an honest person. When you enter He''s house, the whole family will surround you. See for yourself, which girl goes to her in-law''s house, and she doesn''t get pregnant immediately. Only you, they sent you to school, you have read so many books!"

    Wen Xiaobing snorted coldly, "You don''t know good and bad, it''s this book that has made you a master and a monster. Why do you read so many books? After reading so many books, your heart is wild, and you just want to run outside, run away. Once you get out, you can¡¯t take it back.¡±

    "I didn''t belong in that place."

    "Where do you belong? Where do you belong?"

    Wen Xiaobing yelled back, "In the three townships and eight villages, do you see which girl in the family looks like you? You want to stay here, okay, our parents also said that if you don''t go back, you won''t go back, and the He family is the same. She is not worthy of our girl. However, you have to pay back what you owe to the He family. You have to give an explanation after hiding for so many years and not showing up. "

    Wen Xiaoyu asked back: "What do I owe their family?"

    "One life! That child was born, and you killed him. Are you not responsible?"

    "Heh, where is the child? No!"

    "Okay, I won''t talk to you about this child. You lived and boarded in the He family for so many years, they sent you to study for so many years, you spent so much money in the He family, and you stole so much money when you left And things, you won''t pay?"

    When Wen Xiaobing mentioned this, his expression became very ugly.

    "You hide well, our family has no peace at all!"

    Wen Xiaoyu snorted softly: "Who told you to sell me to the He family? You know how to pick up the benefits, and don''t accept some things. Where in the world is such a good thing?"

    "Is your head full of pig shit? You are a girl from the Wen family. Which girl didn''t contribute to the family? The one our family found for you is not good enough?"

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, just sat on the sofa without moving.

    Wen Xiaobing asked again: "The He family has waited for so many years, searched for so many years, and has worn out their patience. Now they just want money. This time, we know that our family has news about you, so we have followed. So, now is a good time. To do it is to give money."

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at Wen Xiaobing.

    "How much?"

    Wen Xiaobing immediately turned his face down, "How much money can be given, you can negotiate with him yourself."

    "Brother, since I was sold by the Wen family when I was fourteen years old, I haven''t taken a penny from the family, and you have taken 20,000 yuan in vain. If you didn''t really help me, I would continue to hide. Anyway, as soon as I hid Even if they wake up, they can¡¯t find me. But you, as long as I don¡¯t show up, they will continue to look for you. Whether to help me, or you can deal with it yourself, you decide.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu finally called out "Big Brother" and said calmly.

    But the tone was still threatening.

    Wen Xiaobing felt uncomfortable, but he still walked down the steps.

    "You have gone too far in the past few years, but you are still a girl of our Wen family after all. The eldest brother is here to help you. Hurry up and settle this matter, don''t delay any longer, parents really can''t stand this toss."

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately said: "Brother, how about this, you first meet with the He family to confirm how much money they want before you are willing to let it go."

    "You mean I represent you and talk to Mr. He?" Wen Xiaobing asked

    "Yes, it''s still a lot of inconvenience for me to show up. Brother, it''s most appropriate for you to speak for me on this matter."

    After Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking, her tone became more gentle.

    "Brother, help me talk about money. We are a family, aren''t we? You have to help me. Our family has been disturbed by their He family for so many years. Don''t you want to solve this big trouble?"

    Wen Xiaobing hesitated and said, "That''s the thing, but Mr. He, you know his temper. If you don''t show up, how can he talk to me about money? He won''t believe me. They, the He family, will think We''re teaming up to trick him."

 Chapter 300

    "The conditions are negotiated. Do we have to agree to any conditions they ask? If He Sanjiang lion opens his mouth and asks for tens of millions or hundreds of thousands, we will also give it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu persuaded Wen Xiaobing, "Brother, you have to come and talk to me. If you do this, you first ask him how much he wants, and then no matter how much he drives, you will push down by a third, do you understand?"

    "Ah? Well, how do I understand? Your elder brother is a rough person. I''m afraid I''ll screw up all these twists and turns. Otherwise, if this is the case, I''ll call He Laosan. Tell me, let''s not show up." .¡±

    Wen Xiaobing timidly said, "This time, your eldest sister and I came to Qingdu City one after another. Your eldest sister said with a big mouth that she saw you when she returned. No, the He family immediately followed. I came here secretly and avoided it all the time. He Laosan. I am a little scared when I go to see him suddenly. If He Laosan beats me up, who should I talk to?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated, "But this condition needs to be negotiated by both parties. I will hire a lawyer, and it will have legal effects. Once the money is paid, this matter is over. I can''t take the money and go to the house to extort money, repeating it over and over again." .¡±

    "lawyer?"

    Wen Xiaobing''s eyes changed, "Is it, it''s too big? Why are lawyers involved?"

    "A contract must be signed so that our interests can be protected by the law. If their family makes trouble in the future, we can apply for legal aid and sue them."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s words scared Wen Xiaobing a little.

    Can you still sue the He family?

    If this relationship is to be like this, it will be even worse.

    In that remote small village, it''s strange that people rely on your twists and turns.

    Wen Xiaoyu continued: "Well, brother, you should call He Sanjiang first, and talk about how much he wants to settle the matter. Then we will make an appointment with a lawyer and everyone, and we will settle this matter together."

    It wasn''t bad luck this time, even if he went to the hospital, he wouldn''t drag his family out for no reason.

    She can never appear in front of her family and hide for a lifetime.

    However, now that people are here, it is impossible to hide for a lifetime. In order to avoid future troubles, we should solve the matter thoroughly.

    She also didn''t want to, if she got married and had children in the future, the He family would suddenly come out and ask her for money, and even revealed how many years she had lived in his house, it would be miserable.

    "Call now."

    Wen Xiaobing hesitated, Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "Call, use your mobile phone."

    Wen Xiaoyu urged, and communicated on the phone.

    Wen Xiaobing took out his mobile phone, turned away, hesitated, and finally dialed it.

    Wen Xiaoyu stepped forward with concern, and reminded: "Turn on the hands-free, turn on the hands-free."

    Wen Xiaobing frowned, and then clicked the speakerphone.

    He Sanjiang answered the phone not long after, and immediately asked, "Where have you been? Where are you?"

    Wen Xiaobing coughed twice, "I''m here with my sister, I saw her. That''s it, Mr. He, how much do you pay to settle our matter?"

    He Sanjiang was silent and did not respond for a while.

    Wen Xiaobing and Wen Xiaoyu looked at each other, and Wen Xiaoyu pointed at the phone, asking him to continue asking.

    Wen Xiaobing asked again: "He Sanjiang, you are talking, my sister is absolutely impossible to go with you, you still have this heart. Just tell me how much it will cost to let our family go, don''t go Our family is causing trouble, and we will not bother my sister anymore, you say, you say the amount of money."

    He Sanjiang hesitated and asked a question instead.

    "Then how much do you think is appropriate?"

    Wen Xiaoyu frowned, what''s going on?

    He Sanjiang came here for money, but he didn''t even think about how much money he wanted?

    how is this possible?

    Could it be that he came here after her?

    Ah! How can a country reckless man know how to appreciate and cherish her? He knows shit!

    Wen Xiaobing really thought that this person was a pig, and he didn''t even know he asked for money, so he came to ask for someone?

    "You don''t want money, my sister, don''t think about it, she can''t go back with you, my sister is a person who does big things, why do you hold on to it? You can''t take it away, give me money, how much do you want, Drive as you please."

    He Sanjiang was silent for a long time, another voice came through the phone.

    When Wen Xiaoyu heard the voice, she immediately frowned.

    She raised her eyes, and was about to make a sound, but He Sanjiang made a sound over there.

    "Then, one hundred thousand."

    Wen Xiaobing immediately raised his eyes to look at Wen Xiaoyu, and couldn''t help saying, "You are really a lion."

    He Sanjiang: "How much do you want me to talk about, and you think it''s too much after I''ve said it, so how much do you think is appropriate? How much can Xiaoyu give?"

    Wen Xiaobing looked at Wen Xiaoyu and asked how much, Wen Xiaoyu''s face was slightly cold, she didn''t expect this number, she thought it would be one million and eight hundred thousand, she could afford one hundred thousand, but she was worried that the He family would not I will harass her again if I have money.

    Wen Xiaobing hung up the call directly and hurriedly asked Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Look at Mr. He, he really dares to say it. Xiaoyu, how much can you give? Let''s settle this matter."

    "One hundred thousand, that''s a lot." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "Then, eighty thousand?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised his eyes to look at him, and Wen Xiaobing immediately said, "Seventy thousand? Don''t tell me, no matter how much he pays, we will pay one-third of it?"

    "Seventy thousand words..."

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated, not because she couldn''t afford the money.

    Now that she has taken the money, she has to guarantee that the He family will not come to make trouble again, will not disturb the family again, and will not appear in front of her.

    "Can''t get it out?"

    Wen Xiaobing asked, thinking for a while, "Can you borrow from a friend? Get together, this matter, this is a big trouble, how many years have our family been troubled by their house? Xiaoyu, how much do you need? Can you borrow it? I Now call your parents and ask them to borrow it everywhere, and you can make up one or two thousand yuan..."

    "Forget it, I can borrow it. At worst, I will go for a loan. The money matter can be resolved. I am worried. He Sanjiang will stop harassing our family after taking the money? Will he come to Qingdu City again?"

    Wen Xiaoyu expressed her worries, "What worries me the most is that they don''t keep their promises."

    "You don''t belong to a lawyer? Isn''t that a guarantee?" Wen Xiaobing asked.

    "That can only restrain law-abiding people, countrymen, it''s useless." Wen Xiaoyu worried.

    Wen Xiaobing understood, and immediately patted his chest to promise:

    "Their family took the money, and the elder brother is here. If they come to the house to make trouble in the future, the elder brother will beat the He family out with a stick!"

    "Then why didn''t you call out?"

    "We didn''t care about it before. You took other people''s children away, and took money and things from their house. When they made trouble at the door, we had no choice but to hide."

    Wen Xiaobing looked at Wen Xiaoyu with emotion.

    "Then let''s collect this money quickly."

    "Call He Sanjiang, seventy thousand." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    Seventy thousand yuan, buy her a peace of mind.

    Wen Xiaobing called and agreed on 70,000 yuan. After finishing the call, Wen Xiaobing said:

    "Little girl, the current situation is like this. He Laosan agreed to 70,000 yuan, but he asked to get the money tonight, because he was worried that we would not pay the money, so it is so urgent, can you make it up? "

 Chapter 301

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "I can handle the money matter, if he wants tonight, let''s do it tonight!"

    Wen Xiaobing was startled immediately, he didn''t expect Wen Xiaoyu to agree so readily.

    His eyes were full of confusion, he didn''t know whether Wen Xiaoyu was rich, or he felt that solving the matter was the most important thing.

    "I''ll contact him right now, but where shall we meet? Right here?"

    "Then how?"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately refused, "We must not let He Sanjiang know where I live, just go... I know a coffee shop suitable for talking about things, I will send you the location, and you tell He Sanjiang the address."

    Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking and looked at Wen Xiaobing.

    "He didn''t come to the He family alone, did he?"

    Wen Xiaobing was obviously taken aback, "Well, how do I know? Anyway, all I know is that your elder sister came, and after seeing you, she went back and said that you were in Qingdu City, and the He family immediately followed her. As for how many people came? Man, I don''t know very well."

    Seeing Wen Xiaoyu''s concern, Wen Xiaobing immediately relieved and said:

    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many people come to their house, with me here, Big Brother will definitely protect you and prevent you from being bullied by the He family."

    "Qingdu City is not a place to play hooligans at will, so I''m not afraid of him."

    Wen Xiaoyu sent the disciple to her elder brother, and then contacted the lawyer, seeming to confirm the content of the contract with the lawyer.

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Wen Xiaoyu took Wen Xiaobing to the gate of the community for dinner.

    Wen Xiaobing was feasting, and Wen Xiaoyu was swiping his phone all the time.

    "Little sister, why don''t you eat? You should eat some too. There are so many dishes, I''ll eat them all. You eat quickly, you eat."

    Wen Xiaobing picked up vegetables for Wen Xiaoyu, and then added a bowl of rice for himself.

    Wen Xiaoyu glanced at the bowl, but didn''t move her chopsticks.

    She never eats staple food at night, let alone meat. Just eat a little fruit and vegetarian food.

    This time I went to the hospital, I thought I could lose seven or eight catties. After being hungry for a few days, I ate only porridge, mostly in a state of hunger.

    But when he came back, he was only three catties lighter as soon as he was on the scale.

    That weight once made her think that the scale was bad, and she was not reconciled. She was much thinner than her serious diet and exercise.

    She is tall and belongs to the category with a large frame. Once she gains flesh, she will look very strong.

    Therefore, she must not be fat, as one fat will ruin everything.

    Wen Xiaobing saw that she still didn''t move his chopsticks, so he wiped his mouth.

    "Xiaoyu, don''t you eat a little, aren''t you hungry? You just got out of the hospital, and you need to eat something to make up for it. Look at a person outside, with no family members around, and the food is not good. You have to eat a few bites casually what."

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyes and looked at Wen Xiaobing.

    "Brother, haven''t I been at home for twelve years?"

    "You went out when you were fourteen, yes, twelve years. Do you remember what your parents look like?" Wen Xiaobing smiled and shook his head, then sighed.

    "It''s all because the family is poor. Otherwise, you two sisters would not have been let go so early."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Wen Xiaobing''s affectation, but couldn''t guess how sincere he was.

    She said: "Brother, I remember that you were not nice to me and my eldest sister when we were at home."

    "That is¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaobing was embarrassed, "I was young, and I didn''t know what it meant for you to leave home at that time. I also have your sister-in-law, so I don''t know what family is. Your sister-in-law married into our family and wanted to give birth to our Wen family." Having children, you can¡¯t go back home once a year. We Wen¡¯s family, don¡¯t we have two daughters too?¡±

    "Mom often said that she also has two girls. She treats your sister-in-law well, and hopes that you and Xiaoxue can live well in your in-law''s house. But you are much happier than your elder sister. You went to the He family, and the He family treats you well." They are all very good. But your eldest sister, hey!"

    It''s not that Wen Xiaoyu has never heard of the eldest sister, but the people of the Wen family are too far away from her.

    She wanted to forget the people and things in that place even in her dreams, and she would not take the initiative to ask about them.

    "Your eldest sister has been saying that we are partial to you, treat you well, and find you a husband''s family as good as the He family. Her former man dug coal, and after he died, he brought the younger one back. He still thought about the He family. I went to the He family to replace you, but Mr. He didn''t like your eldest sister, so he wanted to wait for you. Now your eldest sister is finally married, but life is not very good, so you come home every day."

    Wen Xiaobing shook his head, "The burden on the family is heavy. Your eldest sister came to this family. The condition for asking your eldest sister is that you can''t take care of the younger ones, so Wenwen can only be raised in our family. But in our family, your sister-in-law and I have two children. My child, my parents are not in good health now, and I can''t do much work for a long time, and life is very stressful."

    "Let''s eat, is there enough food, do you want to order another one?"

    Wen Xiaoyu really doesn''t care about family affairs, and doesn''t want to hear about it.

    "No, no, I''ve had enough, there''s still a lot left."

    Wen Xiaoyu added some meat, took two mouthfuls of vegetables and put down the chopsticks.

    "You really don''t want to eat two bites? Brother can''t eat so much, you can eat two more bites."

    Wen Xiaoyu said lightly: "No need, I don''t have any appetite, I can only eat and sleep if I can solve this big trouble completely today."

    At 8:30, the two sides agreed on a time to meet.

    At the meeting place, Wen Xiaoyu''s lawyer was already waiting there. Wen Xiaoyu quickly chatted with the lawyer again, and then confirmed the content of the contract.

    He Sanjiang is here, alone.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t want to talk about it right away, because she was sure that He Sanjiang was not alone. When she called in the afternoon, she clearly followed the other woman on the phone.

    Wen Xiaoyu sat with a dark face, looking sharply at the short man who walked in.

    He Sanjiang was shorter and thinner than Wen Xiaoyu remembered, with dark skin, and when he smiled, his teeth were pitch black, and several of them had been damaged by tooth decay. He was wearing a blue dress, the kind worn by educated youths in the 1970s and 1980s, army green trousers, and army green plastic canvas shoes.

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered mockingly, just this kind of man!

    Where is she worthy?

    She is not worthy of carrying her shoes!

    But it was this kind of scum, this man who was even more sloppy and ugly than a beggar, who took away her first time and made her pregnant for the first time.

    Thinking of the night after night when she was forced by this trash, she wished she could tear him apart, stomp on him, and chop him up!

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, watching He Sanjiang sit down awkwardly.

    Wen Xiaobing spoke for Wen Xiaoyu first.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t even want to look at him, but He Sanjiang looked at Wen Xiaoyu from time to time.

    Wen Xiaobing asked He Sanjiang to sign, and He Sanjiang signed, and asked him to read the contract, and he read it.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Wen Xiaobing asked coldly: "Once the contract is signed today and the money is in your hands, you can no longer bother my sister, nor can you go to our house to make trouble. From now on From now on, our Wen family and your He family will not owe each other, do you understand this?"

    He Sanjiang nodded, "I understand."

    He looked at Wen Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, are you Xiaoyu? You look really good-looking now, much better than back then, and you still have people in big cities."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention, and immediately put on her bag and stood up.

    "Since everyone understands the meaning of the contract, I will leave first."

    He Sanjiang immediately got up and grabbed Wen Xiaoyu''s wrist.

    "Little rain."

 Chapter 302

    If Wen Xiaoyu encounters a plague, she will throw people away in a second, walk away in two or three steps, and distance herself.

    She glared angrily and reprimanded loudly:

    "Get away from me! Seeing you makes me sick!"

    He Sanjiang immediately stayed in place, looked around nervously, and then at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "I, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say, you are so beautiful now, so beautiful. The girl from back then has grown up. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I have been looking for you. I don''t know where you went. I I also came to Qingdu to look for it, but I couldn''t find it. You haven''t come home, and you haven''t sent a letter to your family. We are all worried about you..."

    "Put away your fake kindness, you will disappear from my world for the rest of your life, completely disappearing, that''s better than anything else!"

    Wen Xiaoyu turned around angrily, and He Sanjiang immediately chased after her.

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, listen to me, I have no other intentions, I just want to care about you..."

    "Stop, step back, and if you take another step forward, I will call the police and let you come and go!"

    Wen Xiaoyu pointed at He Sanjiang''s feet angrily, "Stand back!"

    Wen Xiaobing hurried up, he had already ordered the money, and handed it directly to He Sanjiang.

    He Sanjiang pushed, and Wen Xiaobing said loudly, "If you don''t take the money, do you still want to pester my sister?"

    "Where do I want to pester Xiaoyu? I just want to care about her. I haven''t seen her for so many years. We can''t be a couple. We can''t even talk?"

    Wen Xiaobing pushed He Sanjiang back and forcibly pushed him away several steps.

    "You are enough, take the money, leave quickly, leave tomorrow. Well, don''t forget tomorrow, just buy a ticket and leave tonight."

    Wen Xiaobing quickly went after Wen Xiaoyu, "Little sister, little sister, wait."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her head, "What else is there?"

    "Little sister, look, your elder sister came here and didn''t help you with anything, but you counted one thousand and eight for her. Brother, I have been busy helping you solve such a big problem. You must not give I order?"

    Wen Xiaobing looked at Wen Xiaoyu''s hesitation, and immediately changed his words, softening his tone and saying:

    "Excuse me, I''m your big brother. Could it be that big brother treats you better than your big sister? How much, is it a wish?"

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, "I knew you didn''t have good intentions, forget it, I didn''t expect you to really treat me well."

    Wen Xiaobing immediately said: "That''s not what you said. We are a family. I think about you all the time. You don''t think about me. Don''t you really care about your parents? There are parents at home."

    Wen Xiaoyu pulled out a wad of cash, originally counted a thousand, but when Wen Xiaobing mentioned his parents, he handed the whole wad to him.

    "You take the money, buy something for your parents, and don''t bother me in the future."

    "I was sold by you when I was fourteen. I have nothing to do with your family!"

    Wen Xiaobing paused, then nodded slowly.

    "Okay, now you are promising, you can make money, and you are a good-looking person. You don''t like our hometown and your parents who raised you."

    Wen Xiaobing snorted angrily, but at the same time he didn''t forget how much money he had in his hand.

    More than four thousand, earned!

    "You will be a capable person in the future, and you will be promising. Although our family is poor, we really don''t have to please you. After you disappeared for so many years, we have come back to life."

    Wen Xiaobing counted the money again, then put it in his pocket.

    "Just develop yourself well. We won''t come to hold you back. Now that the He family''s affairs have been settled, the family can live well. Parents know that you are doing well, and you are so promising. They must be happy. Don''t worry. , everyone will be fine."

    Wen Xiaobing turned and left without looking back.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t miss it either, so she got in the car and left.

    Wen Xiaobing stood there, watching Wen Xiaoyu''s car drive away, and walked back.

    He Sanjiang also came out, looking at Wen Xiaobing alone.

    "Xiao Yu left?"

    Wen Xiaobing pushed He Sanjiang, "What''s the matter with you? You can''t do such a thing well. I''ll teach you how to say it. Are you a fool?"

    "I see that Xiao Yu has changed a lot, and I also care about Xiao Yu, after all, a husband and wife are together."

    He Sanjiang scratched his head, he seemed a little afraid of Wen Xiaobing.

    "Where''s the money?"

    Wen Xiaobing stretched out his hand towards He Sanjiang.

    He Sanjiang immediately took out a bag containing 70,000 yuan in cash and handed it to Wen Xiaobing.

    "Xiaoyu has changed so much, everything is fine, even her bag looks good and smells so good."

    Wen Xiaobing took the bag and looked at it, seven dozen, that''s right.

    "Go, stop a car and go back to the hotel."

    Wen Xiaobing knew that the money should not be short, so he accompanied Wen Xiaoyu to withdraw it from the bank.

    But he believed in Wen Xiaoyu, but he didn''t trust the bank, and it was not uncommon for the bank to miscount.

    The two returned to the hotel one after the other. It is an express hotel located in the outskirts of Qingdu City. It costs 150 yuan a night and a standard room for two people.

    However, when he opened the door and entered, there was a dark-skinned middle-aged woman in the room, poorly dressed, with rough hands and skin.

    Seeing the two of them coming back, she immediately put down the melon seeds in her hand, got up and asked:

    "Get the money?"

    "I got it, 70,000 yuan."

    "real?"

    The woman smiled so that the corners of her eyes were clearly streaked, and her gums were everted.

    This is the wife He Sanjiang found later, named Zeng Dongmei, who is only two years older than He Sanjiang, but looks more than ten years older.

    Both He Sanjiang and Zeng Dongmei gave birth to two daughters, and they were pregnant again a year ago, but less than three months later, Zeng Meimei fell while working, broke down, and the child was gone, and she is still supporting her body.

    The matter between Zeng Dongmei and He Sanjiang was tied by Wen Xiaobing.

    Originally, Zeng Dongmei was working outside after her divorce, and she and Wen Xiaobing worked in the same factory. Because they came from the same village, the relationship is naturally closer than the others. Over time, she and Wen Xiaobing walked together.

    The two are together, not because of feelings, but because of loneliness.

    Both of them knew that it was impossible to be together, Wen Xiaobing''s wife and children were waiting at home.

    But Zeng Dongmei was pregnant, and after finding out, Zeng Dongmei refused to hit her.

    Moreover, the affair between the two was exposed by others in the factory and spread throughout the factory. Wen Xiaobing was embarrassed by the director and couldn''t continue working, so he went home.

    As for Zeng Dongmei, because Wen Xiaobing left, there was no one to support her, and she was ridiculed before and after. She couldn''t bear other people''s pointing and pointing, so she also went home.

    When Zeng Dongmei came home, Wen Xiaobing discussed with Zeng Dongmei that when his sister ran away, He Sanjiang would definitely come to the house to make trouble, and let her go to He''s house instead of Wen Xiaoyu.

    In this way, the child is also settled, and there is a man who loves her seriously.

    As a woman, isn''t the purpose of life just to find a man who loves you?

    The youngest He has been single for decades, and the child bride-in-law ran away again, so worried that he couldn''t sleep. I will never refuse a cheap wife.

    Before Zeng Dongmei met He Sanjiang, she refused in her heart.

    But after meeting He Sanjiang, he felt that this man was okay.

    He was a little thinner, but he was a caring person, so he agreed directly.

    The eldest girl was born smoothly.

 Chapter 303

    In remote mountain villages, children are born two months earlier and two months later, so they are not as sensitive as those in big cities.

    It will be criticized to some extent, but no one will believe that it is a premature baby.

    And in the small mountain village, no one would take their children for a paternity test.

    Zeng Dongmei gave birth to a girl for the He family, and the He family was overjoyed.

    Zeng Dongmei could see that He Sanjiang was also really happy, she really liked the girl, unlike her ex-husband''s family, after giving birth to a girl, they drank porridge and ate pickles during confinement, and didn''t treat her as a human being.

    So Zeng Dongmei really wanted to live a solid life with He Sanjiang.

    The couple treat Wen Xiaobing very well and trust him.

    Zeng Dongmei thanked Wen Xiaobing for introducing He Sanjiang to her, and He Sanjiang also thanked Wen Xiaobing for introducing him to a wife. The relationship between the two families was very close.

    As for Wen Xiaobing, he is naturally close to the He family, because the eldest girl of the He family is his seed.

    The eldest girl of the He family is not yet weaned, and Zeng Dongmei is pregnant again.

    This made the He family very happy. Zeng Dongmei was the center of the He family. Wen Xiaoyu was also cared for back then, but the old mother of the He family was afraid that Wen Xiaoyu would rebel when she grew up.

    But today''s Zeng Dongmei is different. The two elders of the He family almost gave her all their wealth, and they are really happy.

    Even though Zeng Dongmei''s second child was also a girl, her position in the He family was still stable.

    He Sanjiang walked into the room, and he said, "70,000, it''s at Brother Xiaobing."

    He sat by the bed, "I''ve seen Xiao Yu too. I haven''t seen him in six or seven years. The changes are so great. If you see him, you will definitely not recognize him."

    "I definitely can''t recognize her. How old was she when I saw her?"

    Zeng Dongmei looked at Wen Xiaobing, "Brother Xiaobing, then, you have to give us Lao He''s money, we have worked so hard to come here from the mountains, and we have a lot of work waiting at home."

    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable."

    Wen Xiaobing opened the bag and took out seven stacks of money.

    "A little more, if there is any missing, see if it is true or not. The ones from the bank are not reliable, and the most reliable ones have to be yourself."

    The three of them sat cross-legged on the bed, counting the money over and over again.

    That''s right, no more, no less.

    Wen Xiaobing took all of them back to his side, holding a stack in his hand, and looked at the He family couple.

    The He family couple also looked at Wen Xiaobing, with anticipation in their eyes and smiles on their faces.

    "I''ll give it to you."

    Wen Xiaobing threw the money to He Sanjiang.

    He Sanjiang: "Thank you, brother soldier?"

    Zeng Dongmei: "Just one stack?"

    Wen Xiaobing paused, and then gave him a beating, which was indeed a bit too much.

    He threw another dozen at Zeng Dongmei, "This is for you."

    Zeng Dongmei immediately continued happily, smiling from ear to ear.

    "I have that too?"

    After rejoicing, he and He Sanjiang looked at the 50,000 yuan beside Wen Xiaobing at the same time.

    Zeng Dongmei said: "Brother Xiaobing, you came up with this idea. You take the lead, and Lao He and I have no objection. However, we Lao He are too few, or..."

    "Don''t push yourself too hard, that''s my little sister. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have 20,000 yuan."

    After Wen Xiaobing paused, he glanced at the He family couple again.

    "What are you looking at? If my sister knew about this matter between you two, not only would she not give us a penny, she would even kick us out. I took the risk to get this money, and you will get it for nothing. "

    After a pause of two seconds, "And today''s situation, He Laosan, as you can see, my sister gave it completely for my words. Even if you He Laosan didn''t show up today, I can still get the money."

    "No, Brother Xiaobing, we don''t mean to dislike the lack of money, but we just think it''s not easy for us to come here..."

    "Really? If I don''t bring you here, 20,000 yuan will be enough for you to work outside for a year and a half, right? It feels like a pie in the sky, I gave it to you, don''t dislike it, beep beep again, just take the money Again!"

    Wen Xiaobing stretched out his hand to snatch it, but the He family couple backed away immediately.

    "Just kidding, kidding brother."

    "Thank you, we must be grateful to you, thank you Xiaobing brother for making a fortune and bringing our old He, we are always grateful in our hearts."

    Zeng Dongmei immediately changed her words, forget it, 20,000 yuan is not a decimal, it came for nothing.

    He Laosan actually felt that it was enough, mainly because he couldn''t bear to lie to Wen Xiaoyu.

    "I really don''t care how much money we get. Mainly, I''m sorry for Xiaoyu. We never looked for her, we didn''t go to your house to make trouble, and we didn''t..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about here now? Are you courting death?"

    Wen Xiaobing took a wad of money and slapped Wen Xiaobing on the head, "Isn''t your head filled with shit?"

    He Sanjiang moved towards the bed, "No, no, I just think it''s not easy for a girl like Xiaoyu to struggle in a place like Qingdu City. In order to make up for this money, she even borrowed money from others..."

    "Do you feel sorry for her? Hey, you are a person who can''t earn ten yuan a day, who can''t even save money for his children to go to school. You go to feel sorry for a person who eats one or two hundred yuan a meal. You are full Brain shit?"

    Wen Xiaobing gave a "bah" sound, "Pack up your things, we''ll buy a bus ticket tonight."

    Wen Xiaobing got out of bed, "Deposit the money in the card before leaving, it''s not safe to take the money for a long-distance ride."

    "Brother Xiaobing, do we have to be in such a hurry? Are we in a hurry to leave tomorrow morning?"

    "Tomorrow? What if Wen Xiaoxue calls Xiaoyu tonight, and the money we got will be gone! Clean it up quickly."

    Wen Xiaobing stuffed the money into the cloth bag. When planning this matter, he thought it would take some time. So bring a piece of clothing.

    I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. When I met Wen Xiaoyu, the matter was done.

    Fortunately, Wen Xiaoyu didn''t believe anyone, so no one tipped her off.

    The three left the hotel quickly and went directly to the station.

    Wen Xiaobing guessed right here, Wen Xiaoxue appeared.

    Wen Xiaoyu went home here, and Wen Xiaoxue appeared at her door.

    This made Wen Xiaoyu vomit blood with anger!

    What a crime, sending away one after another!

    "Xiao Yu, you''re here. Have you met your elder brother? Have you paid him? You silly girl, don''t be fooled by him!"

    Seeing Wen Xiaoxue, Wen Xiaoyu was furious, "You still have the face to show up? Wen Xiaoxue, what did you say you did when you went back?"

    "I''m going back, what did I do?" Wen Xiaoxue was taken aback by Wen Xiaoyu.

    "As soon as you go back, you inform the He family. You said you saw me in Qingdu City, didn''t you? You informed He Sanjiang, so He Sanjiang came to Qingdu. Where am I? Where do I live? You told the He family, didn''t you?"

    Wen Xiaoyu pointed at Wen Xiaoxue''s nose and questioned, now that the matter is settled, she is not afraid to face her family again.

    But such a close sister really chills her heart.

    But Wen Xiaoxue was confused and shouted for injustice.

    "What are you talking about? I haven''t seen anyone from the He family since I went back. How can I get along with the He family? Then the He family doesn''t care about your life at all. Why should I tell the He family?"

 Chapter 304

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Wen Xiaoxue with a sneer.

    "Is it over? You can leave after you finish. In the future, don''t come here. If you come again, I will call the police. "

    Wen Xiaoxue hurried forward to grab Wen Xiaoyu''s hand, "Don''t, don''t, I''m your big sister."

    "Don''t come to marry again, okay? Now that I know that I can make money, I''m eager to meet my relatives. Twelve years ago, why didn''t you see me as your younger sister? Your family really treats me as a family, so why are you so greedy? "

    After Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking, she immediately pushed Wen Xiaoxue towards the elevator door.

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, listen to me, I just came to remind you, don''t be fooled by your elder brother. When I go back, your elder brother will ask me about you. I didn''t say anything, but he asked his parents, and they told me He, you are in Qingdu City, and you took the money for me."

    "To shut up!"

    Wen Xiaoyu was furious and didn''t want to listen to anything anymore.

    "Xiao Yu, listen to me..."

    Wen Xiaoyu pushed Wen Xiaoxue into the elevator, and the two sisters pulled at the elevator door.

    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll call someone, Wen Xiaoxue, this is Qingdu City, I''m going to call the police now, you''ll be in jail for the rest of your life, think it over yourself!"

    Wen Xiaoxue grabbed Wen Xiaoyu tightly, "Xiao Yu, I have to finish my sentence even if you call the police, listen to me, and then call the police again, okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu pushed Wen Xiaoxue to the elevator door forcefully, Wen Xiaoxue hit the door with her back, and there was a loud sound from the elevator shaft.

    Wen Xiaoyu retreated, Wen Xiaoxue bounced away in a hurry, turned around to look at the closed elevator door, and quickly moved to the side.

    "I''ll just say a few words, believe it or not. I''m not here to ask you for money, because I know that my parents told my elder brother that you are in Qingdu City. You can make money now, so give it back to me. I took the money, so I was worried that he would find a way to swindle money from you. Especially when I heard that he came with He Laosan and his wife, I thought, there must be nothing good."

    "What couple?"

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly grasped the point, and her whole person was fierce.

    Wen Xiaoxue responded immediately: "He Sanjiang and Zeng Dongmei came here together. I saw that there must be something wrong. Your elder brother will go wherever he has money. They came together this time. Yes, maybe what''s going on!"

    Wen Xiaoyu''s face turned pale, but He Sanjiang is already married?

    She instantly felt that she had been cheated, and her heart was burning with anger.

    "When did He Sanjiang get married? Who is Zeng Dongmei?"

    "It''s already been married. You left in August. At the end of that year, He Sanjiang and Zeng Dongmei were together. In June and July of the next year, they gave birth to their eldest girl. She was pregnant with her second child before weaning. She was pregnant at the end of last year." Had three children, broke down at the beginning of the year, and did not survive."

    Wen Xiaoxue saw Wen Xiaoyu''s angry and ugly face, and she didn''t know whether it was because He Sanjiang got married and had a baby, or it was for other reasons.

    "Little sister, then He Sanjiang is not good enough for you. You are promising now, and you are doing so well. It is a good thing for you to get married and have a baby. Don''t take it to heart. The eldest sister is at home, just like you Yes. If I had you as capable and successful as you are now, I would never go back to that poor mountain valley."

    Wen Xiaoyu''s eyes burst into flames, and she reconfirmed, "So, He Sanjiang is not only married, but also has two children."

    "Yeah, he''s living a good life. You said I''ll report to the He family when I go back. What kind of letter should I report? Besides, she''s living so well with the old lady now, why would she care about our girl?"

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath, if what Wen Xiaoxue said was true, then Wen Xiaobing and He Sanjiang had partnered to deceive her.

    But when Wen Xiaoyu looked at Wen Xiaoxue again, she immediately asked:

    "You come to tell me this, what is the purpose? Is it for money again?"

    "me¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoxue was suddenly dismissed by Wen Xiaoyu, and she was a little speechless.

    She nodded, then began to wipe away tears.

    "Elder sister is not as lucky as you. The man in front is dead, and Wenwen is not allowed to follow behind. Wenwen is sick here, and I can''t talk to the man. They will beat me out. Little sister, I told Wenwen earlier. You figure it out so clearly, I want money because Wenwen is sick, and it costs one or two thousand yuan a month to see a doctor, and your sister doesn''t earn that much in total. Younger sister..."

    "Wen Xiaoxue, I have met my elder brother. What my elder brother said is that you go back and inform the He family that I am in Qingdu City. So He Sanjiang immediately came to Qingdu City to look for me. My elder brother knew that He Sanjiang was here, so he hurried after me. Come on. Wen Xiaobing didn''t say that He Sanjiang was married and had children. Brother came here for money, and you came here for money, Wen Xiaoxue, who do you think I trust?"

    Wen Xiaoyu took a step back, looked Wen Xiaoxue up and down, and then averted her eyes.

    "Little rain!"

    Wen Xiaoxue slapped her thigh angrily, "How can you believe what that prodigal son said? Nonsense! I didn''t inform He Sanjiang. The relationship between the He family and our family has been very good in the past few years, and they often come to visit. If their family hears about your The matter, it was also people from their family who came to the house and heard what my parents said, so could it be me who said it?

    "Why don''t you go home and ask the people in the village. It''s impossible for me, Zhang, to talk to the whole village. What''s going on in these years, you can find out by yourself?"

    Wen Xiaoxue pulled Wen Xiaoyu, "You go back, you go back secretly, don''t tell anyone, you go and ask the people in the village."

    Wen Xiaoyu no longer trusts Wen Xiaoxue and Wen Xiaobing. These people are all for her money.

    She signed a contract with He Sanjiang, even if she went back and bumped into the He family, she would not be afraid.

    So, who is telling the truth and who is lying to her, we will find out when we go back.

    Wen Xiaoyu let Wen Xiaoxue into the house, and the two made a reservation for the high-speed train tomorrow morning.

    Wen Xiaoxue said: "It''s too expensive. Taking a long-distance bus costs only one hundred and fifty. The high-speed rail money for one person is enough to buy bus tickets for three people..."

    "It only takes three and a half hours, how long does it take for the bus?" Wen Xiaoyu asked back.

    "In less than 20 hours, you''ll be there in one night''s sleep. There''s no need to buy a high-speed train, is there?"

    Wen Xiaoxue leaned closer to Wen Xiaoyu and stared at Wen Xiaoyu''s phone. A ticket was four hundred and fifty, which was all money.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t respond, but said coldly, "Go to bed early."

    Wen Xiaoyu lives in her own room, and the empty master bedroom is also the room where Su Nianen lived before. Wen Xiaoyu directly let Wen Xiaoxue sleep on the sofa, and directly said that the other room belonged to a friend.

    Wen Xiaoxue immediately smiled and said, "The sofa is just fine. The sofa is soft, so I like the sofa."

    Wen Xiaoyu closed the door, and Wen Xiaoxue sat on the sofa looking left and right, but she didn''t feel comfortable moving around in the room. She just sighed that one day she could sleep with her sister in such a house for a night. Well worth it.

    The sky was dotted with stars, and there was no sound outside the building.

    Wen Xiaoxue walked up and down in the living room, everything was good, the air was good, it would be great if she could live here forever.

 Chapter 305

    The next day Wen Xiaoyu and Wen Xiaoxue returned to their hometown Tongguan.

    Before entering the village, Wen Xiaoyu began to inquire about the He family.

    Obviously the other party was quite surprised that such a good-looking city girl actually recognized He Laosan?

    "The third child, He? The second child of his family is two or three years old, right? Are you a relative of the He family? The He family still has relatives like you?"

    Wen Xiaoxue stood far away, not approaching.

    But no matter how Wen Xiaoyu asked, it was all the facts she said.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t respond to the other party, turned and walked away.

    She asked several people repeatedly, and the answers she got were similar, but she also confirmed the fact that He Sanjiang had a wife and children.

    Wen Xiaoyu originally planned not to go home, but Wen Xiaoxue pulled her.

    "It''s all at the door of the house, why don''t you go home and have a look? You have been away from home for twelve years, Xiao Yu. Parents have always missed you."

    "Has your family ever treated me like a family?"

    "Xiao Yu, stop blaming others. In our Tongguan village, is there any girl who has such a good situation as you after being let go?"

    Wen Xiaoxue sighed, "You said that our family didn''t treat you as a family member. You just regret that they let you go early and didn''t let you continue to study. But at least your parents found you a family that would allow you to continue your studies. , tell yourself, what wronged you when you went to the He family? But think about me? You were released when you were fourteen, and I was released when I was twelve. Wen Wen was born at seventeen. .¡±

    "Oh, we are sisters from the same family. We have the same fate, but you are much luckier than me. Do I recognize my parents and my family? This is the standard of living in our poor mountain valley, and no one can live better than anyone else. It''s easy. If parents are capable, can they let us out in exchange for money?"

    Wen Xiaoxue shook her head. Speaking of resentment, who doesn''t?

    Could her resentment be less than Wen Xiaoyu''s?

    "We can only complain about our bad fate and being born in this mountain. But you have gone out, you are promising, so you look down on all of us, treat you well and treat you so badly that you will be shot to death What can I advise you? If we had half the living conditions of today, can we use us to exchange money to live?"

    "Okay, it''s useless to say more."

    Wen Xiaoyu decided to leave and didn''t want to stay longer.

    "Xiao Yu, you have always had a strong personality since you were a child, and you don''t listen to anyone''s words, but can you go and see for yourself? Your parents raised you and don''t expect you to take care of them. You have at least let your parents who have worried about you for twelve years Don''t worry, let them see that you are alive and well."

    "You really care about my life?"

    "Don''t say these resentful words anymore. You don''t have children now. If you have children, you will know that there are no wrong parents in the world."

    "I left home when I was twelve. My ex-boyfriend left, and I went back home and married this one. Didn''t my parents marry me back then to keep your family alive?"

    Wen Xiaoxue smiled, "I think it''s even more unfair, but no matter how unfair it is, they are also my parents. How can I not even recognize my parents?"

    Wen Xiaoxue dragged Wen Xiaoyu who was about to leave, and whispered:

    "Go back and have a look. Parents won''t ask you for money. Now that the family has a bite to eat, I don''t want to be so poor in those years."

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated, and finally half pushed and half pulled, and followed Wen Xiaoxue back home.

    Wen Xiaoxue bought two packs of Wangwang snow cakes and a large bottle of orange juice at the canteen at the entrance of the village.

    She said: "You have been home for so many years, and it is always bad to go back empty-handed. Carrying something will not disappoint your parents."

    Wen Xiaoxue strode ahead, followed by Wen Xiaoyu.

    From the beginning to the end, Wen Xiaoyu never regarded herself as a member of the Wen family, and did not pick herself apart.

    Since she was fourteen years old, she and the Wen family have completely lost their relationship.

    Wen Xiaoxue introduced Wen Xiaoyu all the way, and saw her house from afar.

    "The house was built by poor households in the village. My parents are old and their legs and feet are inconvenient. The family income is low, and they were selected as poor households. Look, the brick house is okay? At least there is no place to hide when it rains. The house doesn''t leak."

    Wen Xiaoyu was very silent all the way, and when she arrived at the door, she began to regret that she shouldn''t have come.

    You should turn around and leave after asking the question clearly.

    Wen Xiaoxue walked in front, very excited, talking.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately turned around and left.

    The distance between the two of them was quite long before Wen Xiaoxue realized it.

    She turned around to look, and immediately chased after him.

    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, you''ve already arrived at the door, why don''t you go in? Just go in and have a look!"

    While Wen Xiaoxue called Wen Xiaoyu, she turned around and called her parents.

    "Mom and Dad, Xiaoyu is back, Xiaoyu is back, come out and greet me!"

    Wen''s parents came out of the house, stood in front of the house and looked around, without making a sound, just watching.

    Wen Xiaoxue chased after Wen Xiaoyu, and Wen''s mother walked out with a stick.

    "Mom, Xiaoyu bought it for you. I was too busy all the way, so I bought it at the entrance of the village. I''ll go after her."

    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, come home, come back."

    There was a lot of movement in the Wen family, and many neighbors came out to look around.

    Wen Xiaoyu felt ashamed, walked for a while, turned around, and blushed angrily.

    She immediately called the police on the grounds that He Sanjiang''s family was defrauding, and then headed home.

    She didn''t want to leave much favor for the Wen family, she was no longer a member of this family.

    Wen Xiaoxue ran close to her, and held her hand tightly, unable to shake it off no matter what.

    "Little sister, it''s the door of the house, why do you still have to leave? Why don''t you go in and take a look. The house is not as good as other houses in the village, but now I can afford food. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for money. "

    Wen Xiaoxue pulled Wen Xiaoyu and approached her mother who had limited legs.

    The mother was in tears, holding Wen Xiaoyu with trembling hands, standing in front of Wen Xiaoyu with her stooped and thin figure, the height almost reaching her chest.

    Mother looked up at Wen Xiaoyu, her face was sallow and emaciated.

    "Xiaoyu, is that you? You have grown so big. When you left home, you were still not that big."

    "Do you remember what I was like back then? Don''t you remember only the twenty thousand dollars?"

    "I know you''re still angry, but look at the girls in the mountains, which one was released at that age? Your eldest sister went out when she was twelve. If there is food in the family, she will support you, but the family is like that. Some rations, the whole family can¡¯t survive, huh?¡±

    The mother threw away the walking stick, and dragged Wen Xiaoyu''s hand with both hands.

    "You have been away for so many years, and now you are back, don''t talk about it, as long as you are a good person."

    "Go ahead and sit in the house first. We walked the way back from the countryside."

    Wen Xiaoxue picked up the crutches and pulled her mother away. She saw that her mother had wrinkled and dirty Wen Xiaoxue''s clothes.

    Mother Wen also reacted immediately, nodded and said:

    "Okay, okay, come in and sit in the room, the sun is hot today, come in and cool off."

 Chapter 306

    Wen Xiaoyu was carried into the room and sat down.

    This home has nothing to do with the memory of more than ten years ago.

    She took a quick look, then looked indifferently at everyone sitting in the room.

    She said: "Wen Xiaobing appeared in Qingdu City a few days ago. He found me yesterday and extorted 70,000 yuan from me. I have already called the police. Wen Xiaobing will not be here tonight, and he will be home early tomorrow morning."

    "Xiao Yu, you, what are you talking about? Extorting money?"

    Mother Wen immediately stood up with a look of shock and disbelief.

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, "Just for such a thing, you sacrificed Wen Xiaoxue and I''s life''s happiness with peace of mind. We are both our own flesh and blood, so the daughter deserves to be abandoned and used to exchange for your son''s peaceful life?"

    Mother Wen looked at Wen Xiaoyu innocently and ignorantly, not understanding what she was complaining about.

    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean? You are the daughter of the Wen family. You should sacrifice for your brother. Our ancestors have been like this for generations. Sooner or later, the girl will marry and give birth to other people''s family. You go Other people''s family, don''t you think about your mother''s family?"

    Wen Xiaoyu took a deep breath, hated and resented for more than ten years, until today, when she heard such words from her mother again, she would not bother to mobilize any emotions.

    Because, not worthy!

    "Continue to be a slave to patriarchal thoughts for the rest of your life! Don''t harm the juniors in your family anymore."

    It is better for these older generations who have been poisoned by feudal cancer ideology to die.

    Generation after generation of young people will not be harmed.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood up, "But I have already called the police. If you can''t teach your son well, let the police teach you."

    In this once remote Tongguan Village, officers, soldiers and policemen are extremely sacred and solemn existences, and everyone maintains a sense of awe towards the policemen as if they were gods.

    If the police show up, the whole Tongguan village will inevitably be boiled.

    "You called the police? How could you call the police? You can''t call the police, but you actually called the police to arrest your brother? Do you remember your last name, Wen Xiaoyu?"

    Wen Xiaoxue immediately pulled Wenmu away and stopped loudly:

    "Mom, are you going to drive my little sister away like this? She just arrived home! We are also your children born in October. Compared with your big brother, are we so worthless?"

    "But your eldest brother is the incense of the Wen family! Xiaoxue, Xiaoyu is confused, and you are also confused?"

    "Xiaoyu, you just said that brother lied to you for 70,000 yuan?"

    After Wen Xiaoyu finished talking briefly, she looked at Wen''s mother, Wen''s father and her sister-in-law who had never met before entering the room.

    "This kind of scum, I want to show mercy?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Wen''s family coldly. The sister-in-law just said hello politely, but when she heard Wen Xiaoyu''s arrogant tone, she immediately snorted coldly:

    "Little sister, if you don''t want to come back to this family, we won''t force you. But if you are back, don''t show up with a straight face. No one in this family owes you anything!"

    Wen Xiaoyu stepped forward, "In this family, without Wen Xiaoxue and I''s sacrifice, everyone would starve to death."

    "If you talk about marriage and tell you that the in-law''s family is a sacrifice, then none of us can do anything about it. You live your own life. If you feel that you are living in hell, then you must suffer day by day. Don''t be so resentful and say in front of the old man These words, because your life was given by them. In order to give birth to you, half of your life was also lost."

    "Don''t feel wronged, who let you be born in this family. You don''t have the ability to be born into the royal family and become a princess, so you have to accept the life of an ordinary person for the rest of your life."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at her sister-in-law slowly, "They are all women, is this your value?"

    "I don''t know what to watch or not to watch, but you have to be content to be a human being. You always look at yourself, this is not good, that is not good. According to your thinking, those who are worse than you are going to commit suicide?"

    After the sister-in-law sneered, Wen Xiaoxue didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    Wen Xiaoyu was so angry that she turned around and left.

    "Wait for the police to come."

    Wen Xiaoxue went to pull it immediately, and Wen''s mother over there persuaded her again.

    "Whether I cheated you of your money, I have to come back and make it clear. If I really cheated your money, I will return it to you, okay?"

    Wen Xiaoxue also nodded immediately and said, "Yes, yes, I''ll give it back to you. After all, I''m a big brother. Xiao Yu, you''ll get over it like this."

    Wen Xiaoyu asked back: "When you all cheated me of money in the name of relatives, why didn''t you think about kissing or not?"

    The family dragged Wen Xiaoyu along and refused to let her go.

    The parents of the Wen family stopped him, weeping bitterly.

    On the other side, Wen Xiaoxue pushed the sister-in-law, telling the sister-in-law to quickly say something nice to Wen Xiaoyu.

    The sister-in-law is also a temper, sitting there with her legs up.

    "The aunts of your Wen family are more difficult to deal with each other. The elder sister came back with the younger one after divorce. In order to remarry, she actually left the younger one at her mother''s house. You guys should figure it out, this house is not the old couple''s house, it''s Wen and I. Xiaobing¡¯s house! Why do you leave your evils to the old couple? To us?¡±

    Wen Xiaoxue has long had a problem with her sister-in-law, but she usually dares to be angry and dare not speak out.

    But today she still said this in front of Wen Xiaoyu, how could she bear it?

    "I asked my parents to watch the children for me, not for you. You kept talking all day long."

    "Keep your eyes open and take a good look. Who can your parents see like that? Didn''t I show you?"

    The sister-in-law pulled her face and scolded louder and louder.

    "The two of you are still wronged. Which girl is not like this? How old am I when I come to your house? I serve your family, and I should take care of your family?"

    The sister-in-law snorted coldly, and glanced at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know, I left early, but why are you angry and complaining? Everyone is the same. You are capable and promising now, so you feel that your family treated you harshly when you were young. But if you didn''t go out at the beginning, would you Accept your fate?"

    "Why do you call me little sister?" Wen Xiaoxue immediately defended herself.

    The sister-in-law dismissively said, "Stop pretending, Wen Xiaoxue, I don''t know what''s on your mind? Why didn''t you sell miserably in front of the old two and let them soften their hearts and let you look after the child? They agreed, and finally got tired Who is it? And your daughter is sick now, I advise you to give it up, the doctor said the heart is broken, why do you keep it..."

    Wen Xiaoxue rushed forward and grabbed sister-in-law''s hair.

    "Say one more thing, say one more thing! You also have children, if you talk like that, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"

    The sister-in-law immediately grabbed Wen Xiaoyu''s wrist, and the two wrestled together instantly.

    "Feng Dajiao, my Wen family is not good anywhere. If you don''t like it, just get out. Don''t sit there every day and start to dislike this one. You agreed to come to the Wen family back then. No one tied you down." Come on! Your current attitude towards your parents-in-law, in the past, would have been soaked in a pigsty!"

    Mrs. Wen was so ferocious, she gained the upper hand in two or three strikes, and immediately tore off a handful of Wen Xiaoxue''s hair.

 Chapter 307

    "Mommy mommy."

    Wenwen ran out of the house, trying very hard to help her mother.

    But the two women were chattering and yelling, barging their teeth and claws so that the child couldn''t get close.

    "You are not allowed to beat my mother!"

    Seeing the right opportunity, Wenwen jumped at the sister-in-law in an instant, and bit her arm with her mouth open.

    "Aw--"

    The sister-in-law howled in pain, and immediately slapped Wenwen backhanded.

    Snapped!

    The force was so fierce that Wen Wen was dizzy at the moment.

    The old couple immediately took care of Wenwen by their side. Mother Wen held Wenwen''s head, stroking Wenwen''s head and face with her withered hands.

    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt." Mother Wen comforted her.

    Wen Xiaoxue went crazy over there, "You hit me girl, I''ll tear you apart!"

    The two women were beaten into a ball again immediately. Both of them had scratch marks on their faces and bodies, and their hair was disheveled.

    Wen Xiaoyu watched with cold eyes, staying outside.

    If she didn''t come back for this trip, she wouldn''t even know that the family affection she had always been afraid of and avoided had actually quietly faded from the bottom of her heart.

    Even though they were fighting together in front of her, she didn''t feel much.

    It''s worth it to come back once, and I don''t have any worries in my heart. In the future, I will occasionally think of my original family, and my heart will no longer hurt.

    The father of the Wen family came out with a kitchen knife, bumped his legs and feet, slashed and swung a few times in the air, and rushed directly to his daughter and daughter-in-law.

    "Let go, let go, stop hitting."

    The two red-eyed women finally parted ways when they saw the kitchen knife slashing at them, and stood on each side panting.

    Father Wen stopped Wen Xiaoxue and pointed the kitchen knife at his daughter-in-law.

    "It''s always fights and riots every day. Do you want this house to be demolished? Don''t think about it, everyone!"

    After Father Wen yelled this sentence, he coughed violently.

    Wen Xiaoxue and Wen''s mother immediately surrounded him nervously, very concerned about Wen''s father''s body.

    On the other side, Wen Xiaoyu looked at her sister-in-law, who happened to be looking at her too, their eyes met, and her sister-in-law snorted coldly, looking very strong.

    Wen Xiaoyu stood indifferently, watching all this from the sidelines, and did not respond to the sister-in-law''s obvious hostility, as if all this had nothing to do with her.

    After the family made such a fuss, they finally calmed down.

    Father Wen said, "Xiaoyu, you are promising now, and you have the ability to criticize your parents. If you feel that this family owes you, then you owe it. For so many years, we have lived well without you coming back. But as soon as you appeared , you called the police and arrested your brother, you are going too far. Tell yourself, what have our family asked of you over the years? What have you done for the family? "

    "I''m fourteen years old. You gave up on me for your own and your precious son''s better life. In your eyes, your daughter''s life is only worth 20,000 yuan, isn''t it?"

    "You remember that 20,000 yuan found you a home. If you want to settle the account, then I have to settle the account with you. Your life is given by me and your mother. You lived from birth to ten years ago. Four years old, you can''t live without supporting the wall and drinking the wind, without us giving you food and drink, you would have been gone long ago. This account can be settled with 20,000 yuan?"

    Mother Wen also answered immediately, "Yes, Xiao Yu, you have always hated us in your heart. Why did we marry you off for 20,000 yuan? Our Tongguan Village has always been like this, and the customs here are like this. Can you see which girl was not released when she was fourteen or five years old?"

    "The He family we picked for you, except that He Laosan is a bit older, their family treats you very well, doesn''t it?"

    The He family lives at the end of the village, and the Wen family lives at the head of the village, deep in the mountains.

    At that time when there was no road, the He family was outside the village, and they were already considered a good family that could connect to the outside world, unlike the older generation who lived in the deep mountains and couldn''t get out of the mountains for the rest of their lives.

    A majestic river separates the mountain from the outside of the mountain. In the era when there were no roads, very few people of the older generation had walked out of the deep mountain and seen the scenery outside the mountain.

    At that time, the He family was indeed a good family.

    Father Wen said again: "The He family will send you to continue your studies, so you can be content."

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered and shook her head, "I didn''t expect that ten years later, when I came back here, I would still listen to you people being mentally PUA to me here."

    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean by that?"

    No one can understand.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t explain, and said directly: "The police will be here soon. If Wen Xiaobing and He Sanjiang don''t pay back the money, then let Wen Xiaobing eat in prison, and let someone discipline him when he enters the prison."

    "You vicious woman!"

    "Aren''t you poisonous?"

    Wen Xiaoyu asked fiercely, and then coldly dismissed it.

    Suddenly, she felt that the Wen family was really interesting. She looked at half of Wen Wen''s face flushed, Feng Dazuo''s slap was hard, and the child''s face was swollen up to now.

    She turned her head and asked Wen''s mother, "Is the child not in good health?"

    "Congenital heart disease, the same as her father."

    Mother Wen shook her head and sighed, "At such a young age, I have spent a lot of money, and my illness has not been cured yet."

    Wen Xiaoyu asked Wen Xiaoxue, "You don''t have the money to return her medical treatment? Why didn''t you just let her go?"

    "Someone has to ask for it. Ten years old is still a bit young. In two or three years, when she grows up again, find her a family with good conditions. I hope that family can spend money to treat her seriously. I am now I don¡¯t have any money, and there is a big family waiting to eat and drink, I can¡¯t give Wenwen every penny, that would be unfair to Wenwen¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    Wen Xiaoxue has a son behind her, who was born after her second marriage.

    Fortunately, after giving birth to a son, her husband''s family tolerated her taking care of the eldest daughter from time to time.

    But she doesn''t care, the money in her hand is closely watched by her husband''s family.

    So Wen Xiaoxue couldn''t give Wen Wen a thorough medical treatment.

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, she looked at Wenwen, "little girl, do you understand? Your mother has no money to treat your illness, and she wants to marry you in a few years. Just like this mother, you just helped me so much. she?"

    Wen Wen hangs a small face, not liking this aunt very much.

    "She is my mother. If she ignored me, I would have died long ago."

    For a young child, no matter how bad the parents are, the only thing the child can rely on is the parents.

    That trust is innate and unconditional.

    Wen Xiaoyu paused, nodded, "Yes, that''s right."

    The police finally came, Wen Xiaoyu looked at the time, the efficiency was really incomparable to that of a big city.

    "A family dispute."

    The policeman summed it up in one sentence, "Is this a case to be filed?"

    "Comrade police, it''s okay not to file a case, but please be sure to urge the scammer to pay back the money. If you don''t pay back the money, I will appeal."

    The three policemen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, and they could tell that he was a man of culture, so he couldn''t be prevaricated, so they had to contact He Sanjiang first.

    When the police made the call, He Sanjiang was almost scared out of his wits.

    Trembling, he answered twice, admitting that the partner cheated money.

    Wen Xiaobing on the side heard that He Sanjiang admitted to defrauding money, immediately grabbed the phone, cursed a few times, and hung up the call.

    He Sanjiang looked stupidly at Wen Xiaobing who was furious, and said tremblingly:

    "Brother Xiaobing, it''s the police call, we hung up..."

 Chapter 308

    Wen Xiaobing was stunned for three seconds, "Police?!"

    "Police." He Sanjiang nodded for confirmation.

    If he wasn''t a policeman, how could he answer people''s questions honestly?

    "The police said that Xiaoyu called the police, what should I do?"

    Zeng Dongmei immediately leaned forward, "Call the police? So fast? Fortunately, we walked fast, otherwise, we will definitely be arrested. As long as we go back to our hometown, even the police won''t be able to find us, right?"

    "The police in our town are not from Qingdu City."

    He Sanjiang was worried, "You said the police in the town can''t find the location of our two families? Brother Xiaobing, think of a way, what should we do?"

    "You admit to defrauding money."

    "I admit it."

    He Sanjiang nodded honestly, Wen Xiaobing''s face darkened, and He Sanjiang immediately explained:

    "I can''t help it if I don''t admit it. They are the police. If I don''t admit it, the police can''t find it? It''s the people''s police. There is nothing that the people''s police can''t find out. I thought, so what, let me be lenient when I confess?"

    "How could it be our policeman? Did Wen Xiaoyu go home? Probably not, we haven''t even arrived home yet."

    A group of three quickly ran home.

    "Let''s go home quickly and hide in the mountains for a few days. If the police can''t find us, there''s nothing we can do, right?"

    This was said by Zeng Dongmei, and He Sanjiang patted her on the shoulder.

    "You stupid, can we hide, can the whole family hide?"

    "Hiding, what''s the matter? Right, Brother Xiaobing?"

    Wen Xiaobing raised his eyes with a dark face, "Hiding? The whole family can''t find it. That''s called absconding in fear of crime. If you catch it, you will be prepared to spend a lifetime in prison. Don''t mess around with those unreliable ones. It''s a big deal. At the worst, let''s get a little money back."

    "Refund a little? Brother, the police came to the door for the money we cheated, can''t we refund all of it?"

    The three looked at each other, and He Sanjiang asked in a low voice, "If we return the money to Xiaoyu, will it save us from going to jail?"

    These words directly woke up Wen Xiaobing and Zeng Dongmei.

    Fraud, is going to jail!

    The three rushed home anxiously.

    It was only half an hour before the police phone was hung up, and the three of them arrived home.

    At this time, the three policemen were giving verbal education and warnings to the He family and the Wen family.

    Wen Xiaobing, He Sanjiang and the other three came up and appeared on the Pingba in front of the house, terrified.

    He Sanjiang''s knees were weak, the three of them stepped forward, the policeman pointed at the three of them, confirmed their identities, and then asked about the gang''s fraud, it was the first time for the three of them to face the police, and they even confessed everything.

    From the beginning, through, and result, it is clear.

    Wen Xiaoyu sneered, there is really no need to overestimate the IQ and courage of these mountain people.

    The money is promised to be refunded, but Wen Xiaoyu also has to fulfill the responsibility of supporting the elderly.

    After Wen Xiaoyu got the money back, she returned to Qingdu City early in the morning on the third day.

    But this time when she came back, she brought Wen Xiaoxue and Wenwen with her.

    Although the appearance of the Wen family this time made her angry, she untied her demons and was no longer afraid to face the most unbearable and fragile things in her heart.

    She never thought about getting back the 70,000 yuan she gave out.

    But she would not give it to Wen''s parents and elder brother in vain, planning to use the money to cure Wenwen''s illness.

    There are enough girls who have been victimized by customs and poverty. Her ability is limited, and she cannot change the customs and habits that have existed for thousands of years, nor can she lift Tongguan Village out of poverty and become rich.

    But she still has the ability to help a group of Wenwen.

    Wenwen was ten years old, but she only went to elementary school for two years. She suffered from congenital heart disease, and her biological father was gone. The two years of elementary school she attended were also obtained by Wen Xiaoxue through great hardship.

    Wen Xiaoyu arrived in Qingdu City and called Su Nianen again.

    She came to Qingdu City at the age of eighteen, and this is the eighth year. She knows many people, but few can really help her.

    Even, no!

    Thinking about all these years wandering alone in Qingdu City, Su Nianen is the only one who can be called a friend.

    But she missed such a good friend.

    Because Su Nianen was pushed to her side by Song Bei''an, he was not his friend from the beginning. Deep down in his heart, Su Nian''en was repulsed and disgusted.

    So much so that Su Nianen did so much for her and made concessions for her, but she was indifferent.

    Looking back, I have missed a lot.

    Wen Xiaoyu also knew that she shouldn''t bother Su Nianen anymore, but for Wenwen''s sake, she had to ask Su Nianen for help again.

    The Gu Family Compound.

    Su Nianen saw Wen Xiaoyu''s call, but she didn''t answer it.

    Today Gu Ranran brought Lu Yuchen to the compound, and the old lady wanted the two children to play together.

    Xiaotuanzi has no real friends or playmates. Su Nianen could also see that Xiaotuanzi wanted to get close to Lu Yuchen, so he agreed.

    But Lu Yuchen was so strong, he bullied Xiaotuanzi when no one was watching, so that Aunt Xuan didn''t dare to leave, so she guarded the two children.

    The courtyard of the big courtyard is extremely wide, and the old lady temporarily built a playground for Xiaotuanzi after he came back.

    There is a large sandy beach under the playground. Other children like the beach very much, but Xiaotuanzi doesn''t like playing on it.

    Before Su Nian''en asked Xiaotuanzi why he didn''t go to the playground that Grandma gave him, the answer given by Xiaotuanzi was too childish.

    But today when Lu Yuchen came over, Xiaotuanzi kept going around Lu Yuchen. Lu Yuchen liked to play on the beach, so Xiaotuanzi also went.

    Aunt Xuan left for a while and came back to see that Xiao Tuanzi was actually buried in the sand by Lu Yuchen, with sand all over his head, face, nose, eyes and ears.

    Aunt Xuan was so angry that she was about to cry, and hurriedly dragged Xiaotuanzi out of the sand.

    The sand blinded Xiaotuanzi, and Aunt Xuan gave instructions while cleaning.

    "Master Xuan, let''s stop playing with him, shall we?"

    Xiaotuanzi didn''t say a word, and washed his face and eyes here, while Aunt Xuan went to Yuluo Tingxuan to get clothes for the child, and ran back to look, the child fell into the sand again.

    Aunt Xuan was so angry that she turned to look for the old lady.

    The old lady was helped out by the nurse and Mrs. Cuiping, and Aunt Xuan hurried forward.

    "Grandma, call Master Xuan back quickly, Master Yu Chen has been bullying Master Xuan."

    The old lady said lightly, "When children are having fun, don''t give a poor definition."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law said immediately, "They are all grandchildren of the old lady, and they are treated equally. It can''t be called bullying, it''s just two children playing around."

    Aunt Xuan didn''t dare to say anything, she treated everyone equally and didn''t want to be bullied, right?

    Then Lu Yuchen has been bullying Young Master Xuan, if he doesn''t stop, just let him go like that?

    On the battlefield, Lu Yuchen dug up the sand with a small shovel and threw it on Xiaotuanzi, splashing it one by one.

    Xiaotuanzi kept hiding, covering his eyes with his hands.

    Outside the battlefield, Su Nian''en appeared, she heard Aunt Xuan said that Lu Yuchen was a bit aggressive and Xiaotuanzi was buried in the bunker, so she came to have a look.

    Seeing that Lu Yuchen had been throwing dirt at Xiaotuanzi, Tuanzi obviously dodged and refused, and the kid made further progress and continued to shout.

    Su Nian''en was about to stop her, but when the old lady came out, she swallowed the words to stop her.

 Chapter 309

    Behind the old lady, Gu Ranran quickly followed.

    Su Nian''en didn''t move, watching closely the two children on the battlefield and the reaction of the old lady.

    The old lady also saw Lu Yuchen throwing sand at Xiao Tuanzi, but Lu Yuchen was also her grandson, and Lu Yuchen had been by her side since she was a child, and she still saw him from time to time, and Lu Yuchen was a normal child.

    Even her great-grandmother would lean slightly towards Lu Yuchen.

    "Old lady, look, Master Yuchen has been like this all the time. Just now, he buried our young master Xuan in the sand, making him covered in sand and in his eyes. Old lady, what do you think should be done?"

    "Go and call Xuanxuan back."

    "Master Xuan likes to play with Master Yu Chen. If Master Yu Chen doesn''t come out, Master Xuan won''t come out."

    The old lady Gu said "hmm", "It''s okay, children, if we play together, there will always be bumps and bumps."

    Before the old lady finished speaking, Lu Yuchen over there pushed Xuanxuan down.

    In the next second, Lu Yuchen took a shovel and patted Xuanxuan.

    Snapped.

    Snapped!

    Hit it once, hit it again, hit it again...

    When the first shovel was hit, Xuanxuan''s head shook.

    The old lady was in a daze, and was so anxious that she forgot to stop.

    Just as Lu Yuchen continued to use violence against Gu Tingxuan, Su Nianen rushed over in a few strides and snatched the shovel from Lu Yuchen''s hand.

    boom!

    With a flick of her hand, she threw the shovel far away, and landed directly on the edge of the battlefield.

    She pulled Xiaotuanzi up in the next second, and quickly patted the sand off Xiaotuanzi''s body with a sullen face.

    Lu Yuchen was a little dazed, his cute little face reacted instantly, and immediately slammed into Su Nianen fiercely.

    "Give me back the shovel!"

    Su Nian''en quickly dodged to the side, but was hit because she was too close.

    Su Nianen was furious at this moment, lifted Lu Yuchen''s back collar, and sternly reprimanded:

    "Your parents don''t teach you what it means to ''respect the old and love the young'', I will teach you! Listen to Lu Yuchen, if you dare to bully Xuanxuan in the future, I will chop off your hand!"

    "How dare you! Vicious woman, vicious woman!"

    Lu Yuchen was caught by Su Nianen''s back collar, he punched and kicked Su Nianen, but just missed it.

    So under Su Nian''en''s hands, all he could see was the child''s fangs and claws.

    "Hey, you''re right, I''m a vicious woman! If you dare to bully my son Xuanxuan again in the future, I''ll cut off your hand if you bully it with your feet. I''ll cut off your foot if you bully it with your feet. Anyway I''m so vicious, it depends on whether you dare or not!"

    "Vicious woman, hit me, mother, mother! Grandma, grandma! I want grandma..."

    Lu Yuchen burst into tears suddenly, and punched and kicked Su Nianen with such force that she had no strength to control it, so she could only let go and pull Xuanxuan back a step.

    Lu Yuchen rushed towards Su Nianen in the next second, Su Nianen pushed Lu Yuchen away unceremoniously.

    However, in the next step, Lu Yuchen, who was pushed to the ground, immediately rolled over, rolling in the sand, crying heartbreakingly, with a loud voice that almost resounded throughout the entire Gu family compound.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan, then took two steps back, taking the opportunity to educate Xuanxuan.

    "Did you see that kid, baby? Do you think that kid looks good? Isn''t it ugly?"

    Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes were a little timid, he looked at Lu Yuchen, then at Su Nian''en, then shook his head.

    It''s not that he doesn''t agree with Su Nianen''s words, but that he doesn''t know what beauty and ugliness are.

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s hair, "It''s not important, what''s important is that you have to remember what your mother told you at this moment, don''t roll on the ground at any time. Because it looks really ugly, but our Xuanxuan is so beautiful and cute , surely you won¡¯t care about that, will you?¡±

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen, then shook Su Nianen''s hand.

    "Come on, brother, let''s go on."

    Su Nianen folded her arms around her chest, "Don''t coax, Mom is the best way to deal with this kind of bratty kid. Let''s ignore him now, and when he rolls around for a while and finds that everyone ignores him, he will feel embarrassed Stop it, leave him alone."

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan to leave, but he didn''t expect that since Lu Yuchen got up, he took the small bucket beside him and threw it at Su Nianen.

    Boom!

    Su Nianen turned her head, her eyes were angry and cold.

    Ëý´óÉù³âÔðµÀ£º¡°Â½Óîè¡£¬ÎÒ²»ÊÇÌÛ°®ÄãµÄ¸¸Ä¸³¤±²£¡²»»áÎÞµ×ÏßµÄ¹ß×ÅÄã£¬ÄãÔÙÀ´Ò»´Î£¬¿´ÎÒ»á²»»á°ÑÄãÆ¨¹É×á¿ª»¨£¡¡±

    Lu Yuchen was still scared, and was so frightened by the fierce woman''s voice that he forgot to cry for a short time.

    It wasn''t until Su Nianen and Xiaotuanzi had walked out of the battlefield that Lu Yuchen began to explode emotionally, crying so hard that he almost died, and retching.

    Su Nianen walked towards the old lady on the edge of the battlefield, she did it on purpose.

    When she walked towards the crowd, she had no expression on her face, not even the slightest perfunctory expression.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s expression, the old lady felt a little guilty, and Aunt Cuiping beside her was even more afraid to look directly at her.

    Aunt Xuan''s eyes were red with anxiety, and she went to pick up the child from afar.

    When pulling Xuanxuan, Aunt Xuan choked up and said:

    "Master Xuan, didn''t you mean to wait for Aunt Xuan to change the clothes? Why did you go to find Master Yu Chen again? Master Yu Chen is so fierce, we won''t play with him in the future, okay?"

    "No!" Gu Tingxuan categorically refused.

    Su Nianen looked down at Aunt Xuan, and said in a low voice:

    "In the future, you don''t have to go to others for things like this. I''m his mother, so come to me."

    Aunt Xuan got up with red eyes and nodded.

    "Yes, young lady."

    Perhaps it was also this time that Aunt Xuan truly recognized Su Nianen from the bottom of her heart.

    Aunt Xuan was born in the Gu family and took the Gu family''s surname, so she is completely from the Gu family. In the Gu family for more than forty years, without a family of her own, she devoted the first half of her life to the old lady.

    For the rest of her life, without accident, she must also be in the Gu family.

    Her master in the first half of her life was the old lady. But now that the old lady has assigned her to Gu Tingxuan, Gu Tingxuan will be her master for the rest of her life.

    As long as it can protect Young Master Xuan, Aunt Xuan will respect it from the bottom of her heart.

    Over there, Gu Ranran whispered, "Grandma, look, how could you treat Yu Chen like that? He''s still a child, he''s only four years old!"

    The old lady Gu met Su Nianen''s eyes, then turned to Gu Ranran, and immediately sighed:

    "Go and bring Yu Chen back."

    "Yes."

    Cuiping''s wife and Gu Ranran went into the sand one after another and brought Lu Yuchen out.

    Lu Yuchen was still crying, but someone went to coax him, making it harder and crying louder.

    Su Nianen approached the old lady before putting a smile on her face.

    "grandmother."

    The old lady responded, "Yu Chen is wrong, but aren''t you being too strict with a child?"

    Su Nian''en said:

    "Grandma, Gu Xichuan''s son can''t do whatever he wants, why can Lu Yuchen be arrogant? We all know the consequences of pampering a child. May I ask, how much capital does Lu Yuchen''s parents have to allow him to do whatever he wants for the rest of his life?"

    Su Nianen turned to Lu Yuchen, who was already rolling in the sand, with a somewhat cold voice.

    "If you can''t, you should teach him how to be a man."

 Chapter 310

    Old lady Gu could understand Su Nianen''s anger, but such tone made her feel unhappy.

    "You don''t have to worry about how to educate the descendants of my Gu family."

    Su Nianen was furious from the bottom of her heart, but the old lady was right, she really didn''t need to point fingers at other people''s education methods.

    "grandmother."

    She turned to the old lady with a very good tone, "Both Lu Yuchen and Gu Tingxuan are your grandsons. In your eyes, it doesn''t matter who is more powerful and who is more disadvantaged. You are from the perspective of the elders, but I am just Gu Tingxuan''s stepmother. I must first make sure that My son is safe, and only by ensuring his safety can I take care of other people¡¯s children. It doesn¡¯t make sense for my child to be slapped several times with a shovel, and he still smiles to persuade him to make peace.¡±

    The rich daughter of a wealthy family is well-cultivated, even if Mount Tai collapses before her face does not change, she is gentle and peaceful.

    "I was born in a small family. I am selfish and protect my shortcomings. I don''t have much self-cultivation. So in the future, grandma, please tell the people who raised Lu Yuchen not to bully my son. I am a rough person who can''t do anything big, but I am used to protecting him." Calf."

    Su Nianen smiled and pulled Xuanxuan away, and went directly to Yuluo Tingxuan.

    Back in the small courtyard, Su Nian''en was so angry that she kicked the door twice.

    Turn around and pull Xuan Xuan who was stunned to the side, "Xuan Xuan!"

    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Aunt Xuan.

    "Aunt Xuan, go out, go to the old lady''s side to see how Lu Yuchen is doing, go."

    Aunt Xuan was a little afraid of Su Nianen, and also a little worried about what Su Nianen would do to Xuanxuan.

    He went out in response, and then stood outside the door, worried that Su Nianen would do something to Xuanxuan.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan, and asked in a serious tone:

    "Gu Tingxuan, mother asked you, why didn''t you fight back when your younger brother hit you?"

    Xiaotuanzi stared blankly at Su Nianen, without speaking.

    "Son, mom will be very angry if you do this. Look, your head is covered. No matter who hits you again, call me back. If you can''t win, tell mom, we are not afraid! At worst, let dad do it."

    She was so pissed off, how heavy the shovel was swinging, that kid must have been spoiled at home.

    Gu Tingxuan''s previous situation, the Gu family didn''t take him seriously at all.

    The whole family spoiled Lu Yuchen, and Lu Yuchen was the first great-grandson of the Gu family.

    Judging by the old lady''s attitude, she just doesn''t want to worry about it anymore, so let''s forget about it.

    Xiaotuanzi took Su Nianen''s hand and shook it lightly.

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, Xiaotuanzi took Su Nianen''s palm and kissed her.

    That moment instantly turned her heart into a bud.

    "My baby dumpling, you are so kind, what if you get bullied again at school? I''d rather you be the bully than be bullied."

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaotuanzi''s head, "Tuanzi, in the future, if someone bullies you again, just tell him, don''t bully me, my parents will come to help me. If you say so, and he still bullies you, just tell him Call me back, will you?"

    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su Nianen with such innocent and pure eyes, which made Su Nianen feel guilty.

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "It''s ok."

    Xiaotuanzi shook his head, took Su Nianen''s hand to cover his swollen forehead, and said, "It doesn''t hurt."

    Wow!

    Su Nianen burst into tears instantly.

    "I''m such a kind baby, my mother really doesn''t worry about you."

    After she was pregnant, Su Nianen''s emotions were too strong, she shed tears at every turn, and her emotions came and went quickly.

    "Mother is so hearted, she just smiles like a needle tip, but she can''t be magnanimous. I''m not happy that child hit you."

    Why!

    "However, you are always brothers. In the future, for a long time, your parents will be gone, and those who are related to you will still be your brothers and sisters. Your mother should not affect the relationship between you because of her own relationship. .¡±

    Su Nianen reflected on herself, but was still worried about her son.

    "But I, Xuanxuan, can you stop being bullied all the time, my mother is very heartbroken, and if this happens next time, my mother will be even more angry, what should I do?"

    "So, can we protect ourselves so that our parents don''t worry?"

    Su Nianen looked at Xiaotuanzi expectantly, "Are you okay?"

    Xiaotuanzi lowered his eyelashes, nodded for a long time.

    Su Nianen kissed the child''s face, "Baby Tuanzi promised mom, but you must work hard to protect yourself, mom trusts you."

    He took Xiaotuanzi to take a bath, put the clean clothes outside the bathroom, and she still stayed outside.

    Aunt Xuan outside the door went to the old lady''s side in peace, and the old lady''s side is now exciting.

    Gu Ranran brought Lu Yuchen to the courtyard first, followed by the second wife and Gu Pingting.

    As a result, the child has an emotional breakdown. Very angry, Gu Pingting went to Su Nianen to argue with her pregnant belly.

    "She is pregnant and can do whatever she wants. Am I not pregnant? She relies on her child''s surname Gu. Doesn''t my son have the blood of the Gu family? It''s the first time I''ve seen an adult like this Harm a child."

    "Calm down, your son is a son, Xuanxuan is not her son anymore?"

    The second wife was terrified, her husband and son-in-law were all dependent on Gu Shi, and Gu Shi is now being held by the big house, and the person in power excluded Gu Bowen. Just mother and son!

    Gu Pingting asked angrily:

    "Mom, can a child lie? Didn''t you hear Yu Chen say that vicious woman beat him? Even if there is a little friction between children, adults shouldn''t be involved, right? Yu Chen is only four and a half years old, how old is Su Nianen? "

    The second wife pulled her daughter, "The old lady is here."

    Gu Pingting shut up, but was furious.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law, who was still coaxing the child, was also embarrassed. It was true that it was not all the young lady''s fault, but Lu Yuchen should not be blamed entirely.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law said in a low voice: "Generally, when children are beaten, they will avoid or fight back. It''s normal to fight and fight. It''s a trivial matter who hurts whoever is beaten. But the problem lies in Master Xuan. I know how to hide, but I don''t know how to fight back. I can also see that Master Yuchen wants to play with Master Xuan, but Master Xuan doesn''t know how to interact with children, probably Master Xuan thought it was boring, so he did it."

    Gu Pingting immediately ignited the flames again, "So, just because my son did it first, Young Madam beat my son herself, didn''t she?"

    "Where did you hit? Who is chewing the tongue again?"

    The voice of the old lady came over, and she glanced at the person in the second room.

    "Sit quietly for a while, what''s the big deal?"

    The second wife pulled Gu Pingting, but Gu Pingting refused and shook off the second wife''s hand.

    "She can stand up for her son, but I''m still my own mother. Shouldn''t I beat up Gu Tingxuan for my son''s stand up?"

    "you dare!"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice descended from the sky.

    This sound was full of momentum and chill, which directly shocked everyone in front of the hall.

 Chapter 311

    In the hall, there was an instant silence.

    Gu Pingting turned pale with fright, and took two steps back.

    The second wife hurriedly supported Gu Pingting''s waist to stabilize her body.

    "Be careful!"

    Gu Pingting immediately grabbed Ertai''s hand and held it tightly.

    "Mom, did I... get into trouble again?"

    Last time it was also Su Nianen, the old lady fell down, she uttered the trouble from her mouth, now it was Su Nianen again, she was heard by Gu Xichuan again, and she heard it with her own ears.

    Did she have an affair with that woman!

    Gu Pingting''s face was pale, and most of her body was leaning on her mother.

    The second wife was also taken aback, but at this moment, she found that her daughter''s hands were abnormally cold. But dare not say a word at this moment.

    Gu Xichuan stepped into the hall with big strides, his dark eyes fell coldly on Gu Pingting''s face.

    "This is what you said?"

    Gu Pingting backed away with a pale face.

    Until she hit the chair behind her, Mrs. Gu quickly pulled her back.

    "Xichuan, Pingting didn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong, we, we love Xuanxuan too!"

    The old lady held her forehead and felt very headache.

    "Okay, you all sit down, calm down, and listen to me."

    Gu Pingting couldn''t stand still, she fell down on the chair, the cold air radiating from Gu Xichuan''s body made people shiver, no one dared to look at him directly.

    The second wife looked at the old lady in a hurry, begging for help.

    "Old lady, hurry up and say something, we Pingting really have no other intentions, we Pingting are also worried about the children."

    They are all parents, so be more considerate.

    The old lady said: "Xi Chuan, it''s not as serious as you think. I can see the cause and effect clearly. They are each their own children. There is no simple right and wrong."

    Gu Ranran whispered, "Brother, if you don''t believe me, you can watch the surveillance."

    When Gu Xichuan took his seat, he really watched the surveillance.

    Gu Xichuan was on vacation today, and Gu Xichuan came back after a meeting. It was just a coincidence that he didn''t know what happened.

    It''s okay if you don''t watch the monitoring, but when you look at it, it''s almost smoke.

    When I first started watching, my face turned black.

    He turned to the old lady, "Is this what you let me see?"

    The old lady didn''t know why, she didn''t know which part Gu Xichuan was looking at.

    "Everything should be done in moderation, even children playing around. Didn''t you see Gu Tingxuan being bullied by Lu Yuchen?"

    The old lady opened her mouth, wanting to explain, but she forgot the appropriate words.

    "If my son doesn''t resist, does he deserve to be bullied?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    The old lady immediately said: "They are all my grandchildren, how can I make anyone really wronged? What you see may not be true. I am their great-grandmother, and I love my two children."

    The old lady''s words obviously failed to appease Gu Xichuan, but they did not refute the old lady''s face in public either.

    In the quiet hall at the moment, everyone had different thoughts.

    The second wife looked at Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan was able to see it from his mobile phone, what does it mean?

    From now on, the Gu family will be in this compound, saying that everything must be cautious.

    Gu Xichuan''s arbitrariness has penetrated into every corner of the Gu family, and it is really frightening to think about it.

    In the future, if the old lady really disappears, will the other descendants of the Gu family still have a way to survive?

    With this thought, the second wife immediately turned to her daughter and pulled her down.

    "Admit your mistake quickly, hurry up."

    "What''s wrong with me? I also... don''t know the truth of the matter. My sister-in-law can stand up for Xuanxuan, and Yu Chen is also my own son. I was in a hurry and said bad words. Is it justifiable?"

    Gu Pingting''s words were not too big or too small, enough for the whole hall to hear.

    At this time, Su Nianen came on the wind and stood in the hall coldly.

    "Miss Gu has something to ask me? I''m here. If you have anything to ask, ask now."

    Gu Pingting immediately looked at Gu Xichuan quickly, but did not respond.

    "What do you see him doing? I''m the one you want to question."

    The second wife hurriedly got up and approached Su Nianen, smiling amiably.

    "Nian''en, they are all relatives of our own family, there is no need to go online. It is true that Yuchen bullied Xuanxuan first today. We will definitely discipline the children more in the future, and today''s situation will never happen again."

    Gu Pingting was not convinced, she also watched the surveillance, if the origin of the incident, it was Gu Tingxuan who followed her son around, chasing and playing with her son. Wasn''t it just a joke between ordinary kids in the beginning?

    There were a few hits in the middle, but among the children, how do you know the severity?

    Gu Pingting walked towards Su Nianen with her big belly, smiling very hard.

    "Sister-in-law, you are all children, how can you find any reason? My son didn''t bully Xuanxuan from the beginning, Xuanxuan followed my son himself. When children play around, bumps and frictions are inevitable. If you can''t Tolerate it, then we will not let Yu Chen get close to Xuan Xuan in the future."

    The second wife pulled Gu Pingting repeatedly, not letting her say any more, and telling her to say one less thing.

    Gu Pingting shook off her mother''s hand, "I haven''t finished yet."

    Su Nianen smiled and signaled, "Please continue."

    "It''s a joke between children, let us adults join in, do you think it''s appropriate, sister-in-law? My son is only four and a half years old, and he doesn''t know the seriousness, and the degree of joking. But he definitely doesn''t mean to really bully Xuanxuan, it''s just a trivial matter , do you insist on not forgiving?"

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, "Unyielding? How did I hear that you wanted to question me?"

    "Well, I just want to ask, why do you have to vent your anger on children''s conflicts? You pushed my son down, is that true? But my son hit Xuanxuan, he didn''t mean it , He thought he was playing with Xuanxuan, he didn''t mean it, you pushed my son down, you did it on purpose. Do you want to deny that you pushed my son?"

    Gu Pingting''s words were well-founded, and even the bystanders of the incident were almost convinced.

    Su Nian''en said: "I admit, I pushed Lu Yuchen."

    Gu Pingting smiled in satisfaction, and then asked: "Then can I blame you? I can''t blame you. But you don''t let go of a four and a half year old child."

    "Who told you what happened? I only told you that I pushed Lu Yuchen, but I didn''t explain why it was to arouse your anger on purpose?"

    Su Nianen glanced left and right, and landed on Gu Ranran intentionally or unintentionally.

    You are Gu Pingting''s biological sister, so naturally you feel sorry for your nephew.

    Gu Pingting laughed lightly, "Could it be that you pushed my son with hidden secrets? My son hit Xuanxuan because he was young and ignorant. Didn''t you push my son because you stood up for Xuanxuan on purpose?"

    Su Nian''en said coldly: "Lu Yuchen repeatedly attacked me and Xuanxuan. If I didn''t push him away, he would pounce on him. If I didn''t push him away, I would be the one who fell to the ground. The baby in my stomach is only eighteen weeks old. I can''t take the risk."

    Gu Pingting hesitated to speak but said yes, the child is Su Nianen''s arrogant weapon, so she dared to do whatever she wanted, even in front of the old lady, she just shot at the child.

 Chapter 312

    Gu Pingting wanted to go forward again, but Gu Xichuan stood up and went straight to embrace Su Nianen in his arms.

    He turned to the old lady, "Grandma, there are conflicts between the children. There are so many people on the sidelines, but none of them stopped them. Instead, they asked me to go with my pregnant wife? Grandma, are you not worried that Enen''s pregnancy will become gassy?"

    The old lady Gu waved her hand immediately, "Don''t pursue it anymore, after all, it''s all my old lady''s fault for not being able to stop it in time."

    The old lady immediately sighed, and then continued.

    "Pingting, Nian En, one of you is Yu Chen''s mother, and the other is Xuan Xuan''s mother. Neither of you is right. You can understand what you two said and did when you were emotional. But the reason for all these conflicts , it''s me. If I, a bad old woman, pull the two children away in time, nothing will happen."

    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with you. It''s because I''m too small and always make a fuss out of molehills. If I were broad-minded and tolerant, I wouldn''t have these verbal disputes and wouldn''t embarrass you so much."

    Su Nianen said a few words in a relaxed manner, but the content was too real, even extreme.

    The friction caused by the two children''s fighting finally ended after the old lady took the responsibility on herself.

    After everyone left, Cuiping''s wife immediately confessed to the old lady.

    "If it wasn''t for me to say something more, ma''am, you must have stopped the two young masters immediately. It was all my fault for making Young Master Sun treat you..."

    "Xi Chuan got angry today, but on the contrary, this incident gave Nian En some authority in the Gu family."

    Mrs. Cuiping and Mrs. Gui didn''t understand what the old lady said.

    "How do you say that?"

    "What happened today, at least let everyone in the Gu family know that the young lady has a temper. It''s okay to have a temper, and there is someone who is willing to protect her."

    The old lady wanted to stop it earlier, but thinking about it, this is also good, since it can''t win the hearts of the people, it will make people feel awe.

    A person who is difficult to get along with can live a much more comfortable life than a good old man who is both right and left.

    "I was still thinking about what to do to make Nian En win everyone''s approval again. It was a good opportunity last time, but it''s a pity..."

    The old lady smiled, "Nianen''s granddaughter-in-law really surprised me."

    This is the way young people live today.

    Don''t wrong yourself, but you also have a set of principles for getting along with others.

    Cuiping''s wife said in a low voice: "Madam, you are very tolerant towards the young lady. This is the blessing of the young lady."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law could also see the goodness of this young lady, but the unclear words she heard that day when she followed Song Bei''an into the Yuluo Tingxuan really made her...

    Therefore, she dared not mention it to anyone, but she was condemned by her conscience every day.

    She is an old man of the Gu family for decades, and she has also dedicated most of her life to the Gu family, and she sincerely hopes that the Gu family will always be smooth and good.

    At this time, Gu Tingxuan was having a good time in another small courtyard of the Gu family compound, because his father rarely participated in his games.

    Su Nian''en sat in the small courtyard, waving a fan, smiling at the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.

    The two were finally tired, Gu Xichuan immediately picked up the child with one hand, left the courtyard, and strode towards Su Nianen.

    Seeing the thin layer of sweat on Gu Xichuan''s forehead, Su Nianen couldn''t help joking.

    "You can''t be as tired as spending time with your children, right?"

    "Feel."

    Gu Xichuan forced Xiaotuanzi to sit down on the chair, and immediately turned to Su Nianen with emotion:

    "I didn''t participate before, but now I know that saying ''Thank you'' is very perfunctory."

    Su Nianen smiled, "You can understand, that''s enough."

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s hand in his heart, his eyes spread out with pity, filling the entire eye sockets, overflowing the pupils.

    "Today, I made things difficult for you again." Su Nianen suddenly said softly.

    After all, nothing happened, she lowered her eyelids and looked at the ground.

    "I''ve been wondering why Xuanxuan didn''t avoid it. It''s because he understands a lot. He has a need for friendship and wants to play with children. He has been following Lu Yuchen and trying to participate, but Lu Yuchen is obviously more lively and active than him. Even if he tried hard, he was rejected. So Lu Yuchen would beat him, so even if Lu Yuchen beat him, he would not hide."

    Su Nianen took his hand out of Gu Xichuan''s palm.

    "He wants to play with Lu Yuchen, he needs friends."

    Gu Xichuan agreed with Su Nianen''s analysis, "You are quite right."

    "Gu Xichuan, I admit that I was very angry when I saw Lu Yuchen beating Xuanxuan, and said some arrogant things that shouldn''t be said. In fact, I regretted it after I finished speaking. Fortunately, grandma is generous and didn''t take it to heart."

    Su Nianen''s face was filled with guilt, her temper can sometimes be overwhelmed.

    "I hope you can understand the general situation and take into account the overall situation, but I hope that you only consider others on the premise of not wronging yourself. If you always worry about everyone on the premise of wronging yourself, then it is not my wife. "

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "Aren''t you angry?"

    "Qi, Qi is always like this, and no one will help you. You always put yourself in danger."

    Gu Xichuan was in a complicated mood, and Su Nianen couldn''t understand all kinds of feelings.

    Now that he has reached this point, his wife doesn''t even get the respect she deserves, not even politeness.

    The Gu family''s attitude towards him and his wife are very different.

    "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s because I can''t hold my breath." Su Nianen hurriedly comforted Gu Xichuan.

    "You are my wife, but you don''t get the respect you deserve. To some extent, you also represent me, but how did the whole family treat you? How did they treat Xuanxuan? These family members have taken up the name of the family, But they didn¡¯t give the family the emotion they should give.¡±

    Su Nianen obeyed Gu Xichuan''s words.

    She didn''t take it to heart, but Gu Xichuan didn''t mind.

    The point that bothers me is that the Gu family is obedient and obedient, probably everyone should be respectful when facing him.

    "Don''t worry too much, I''m not wronged, I just don''t want to see Xuanxuan being bullied, so it''s not called bullying. I''m really not wronged, think about it, I''m in the Gu family, I didn''t do anything, I''m with your brother Compared with my younger sisters, I am even worse. I am not good enough, and I have not done anything impressive, so why should people look up to me and respect me?"

    Gu Xichuan waved his hand, "Don''t deny yourself first, you did the right thing. If you don''t even protect Xuanxuan, then Xuanxuan''s departure from the Gu family will not be very good. Even in the future, when he grows up, he will also be punished. Bullying by elders and peers. You are a transparent person, you should expect it."

    Su Nianen was silent, then nodded slowly.

    Gu Xichuan was right, if peace is the most important thing now, don''t pursue it.

    Then what happened today will happen repeatedly, and over time, no one will face up to Gu Tingxuan''s identity as the great-grandson young master.

    Children of the same generation who grew up with Gu Tingxuan have been ingrained in the way they treated Gu Tingxuan since they were young, and they can restrain themselves when they grow up.

    Su Nianen suddenly understood, "So, you really don''t blame me, and you don''t blame me in your heart."

    "I should thank you for giving Xuanxuan the true love." Gu Xichuan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 313

    "you are welcome."

    Su Nianen smiled and moved her eyes to her mobile phone.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s phone kept bombing, Su Nianen had a headache, and the phone number directly blocked the other party.

    Stubborn people are not terrible, what is terrible is those who are stubborn and refuse to listen to advice.

    No matter how much she said, no matter how much she did, if she couldn''t listen or see, then all the people around her who worked hard for her would do nothing.

    Whose time can be wasted?

    "What''s wrong?"

    When Gu Xichuan saw her lower his eyes, he subconsciously frowned. He was willing to give her space, but he couldn''t help but care.

    "fine."

    "In the Spring and Autumn Period, the scholar-bureaucrat had a friend who experienced life and death together. Later, this friend became a counselor next to the scholar-bureaucrat based on the relationship of the scholar-bureaucrat. But after the friend became a counselor, he cut off contact with the scholar-bureaucrat. The scholar-bureaucrat heard some of his friends'' remarks. Excessive, I have met many times to persuade, but it is considered that the scholar-officials have ulterior motives."

    "In the end, this friend caused the state scholar to be killed because of his wrong remarks, and he himself became a prisoner. The scholar-bureaucrat tried his best to rescue his friend from prison, but he did not get thanks from his friend. Speech, leading to scholar-bureaucrats complaining about injustice and being imprisoned."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he slowly looked at Su Nianen.

    "Know how it ends?"

    "The scholar-bureaucrat died?" Su Nian''en asked back.

    "Dead." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, "I know what you want to say."

    She smiled, and Gu Xichuan said again: "I didn''t intentionally pry into your private affairs, but I saw your friend''s number keep flashing on the phone."

    "Um."

    "Inadvertently making friends is the end of the farmer saving the snake. You are an adult, and you have the most basic judgment on a person. Why don''t you break the relationship with such an unworthy friend?"

    When Gu Xichuan said this, Su Nianen couldn''t escape.

    "It''s a bit unbearable."

    Su Nianen sighed softly, people are not grass and trees, how can I really say that I can do it whether I don''t listen or not.

    "If her character is fine, I very much support you in teaching more friends." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Gu Xichuan, you may have never been favored by others since you were young. When I was in the most difficult time, I lived in Xiao Yu''s place for a while, and even the dumplings stayed with her for a long time. We didn''t have any friendship before, but they took me in without saying anything. Now she needs help, and I really can''t ignore it. "

    "But some time ago, when she was hospitalized, you ran back and forth. You''ve done enough, what else should you do? Keep watch at night?"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was a bit cold, but her heart was soft and kind. He knew that there must be a limit.

    "I always thought that you were a sober person. You could help others, but only if you were in a good condition. You can''t take care of yourself and want to help others. Besides, it''s still a thankless task. , have you thought about your children?"

    Every sentence of Gu Xichuan''s words pierced his heart.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I understand."

    "You understand, but you just refuse to listen to your husband, don''t you?"

    Gu Xichuan''s slightly angry tone sounded a bit resentful, and Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing.

    "No, I also plan to stop contacting. The guilt towards Wen Xiaoyu in my heart, before and after she was hospitalized, I have already paid it back."

    Su Nianen threw out her cell phone, "So I blocked her phone number and didn''t intend to let her continue to call in."

    Gu Xichuan immediately put his arms around Su Nianen''s shoulders, "A child can be taught."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, "The child is here."

    She pulled Xuanxuan to her side, and Gu Xichuan lifted Gu Tingxuan up and let the child sit on his lap.

    He seldom hugged Xiaotuanzi, so Xiaotuanzi was a little stiff at the moment.

    Wen Xiaoyu couldn''t get through on the phone, so she started sending WeChat messages.

    It was already night when Su Nianen saw the content of the message.

    Wen Xiaoyu not only said that the call was to ask her to ask Professor Su for help, to find a doctor in the Department of Cardiology. She talked a lot about things, about herself and He Sanjiang, about Wen Xiaoxue and her child Wenwen.

    In order to convince Su Nianen, he even took Wenwen''s photos and videos.

    Su Nianen put down her phone, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Wen Xiaoyu. She didn''t ask for anything in return for helping, at least she wanted to be recognized for her efforts, so asking for a heartfelt "thank you" isn''t too much, right?

    Gu Xichuan walked into the room and saw that Su Nianen was even more depressed than during the day.

    "What''s the matter, why are you so focused?"

    He really wanted to hide her cell phone, because things big and small would always come to her.

    "Gu Xichuan, you...you look at this."

    She really didn''t want to use her brain anymore, she was a little sleepy.

    Gu Xichuan took a look, why is it still this woman?

    "Didn''t you block the contact information? Why did you send another message."

    Su Nianen looked up at him, "The mobile phone number was blocked, but WeChat and Penguin are still there."

    "You have left a lot for your friends." Gu Xichuan said lightly, while quickly scanning the phone information.

    "Do you want me to intervene?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan with a gloomy gaze, "How do you want to intervene?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand to pinch her delicate chin and asked, "Are you obedient?"

    "You go ahead."

    Su Nian''en held Gu Xichuan''s hand, looked at Gu Xichuan, his eyes were full of anticipation.

    Gu Xichuan said: "First of all, delete all the contact information of your friend, and secondly, I will arrange for a suitable charity organization to contact them. You don''t need to worry about everything, take good care of your body, don''t use your brain or anger , can you listen?"

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth curled up, "Yes!"

    Or Gu Xichuan has a way to solve it easily.

    "If I hadn''t gotten a big deal and got such a powerful husband like you, how could ordinary people have such a world?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked for her because her father was a professor with a lot of peaches and plums in the world. Even if there are no doctors who study medicine among the students, there are so many family members and people who are recognized by outstanding students, right?

    This is Wen Xiaoyu''s logic, if there is such a relationship, she will definitely find a relationship, so as soon as she arrived in Qingdu City, she immediately contacted Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan handed Su Nianen''s cell phone to her, "Delete it yourself."

    "Okay, as long as the matter can be resolved, I can delete it without worry."

    Su Nianen quickly deleted Wen Xiaoyu, and then handed the phone to Gu Xichuan, "Deleted, do you want to check?"

    "Sleep, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I will ask Zuo Zhu to contact the Heart Disease Children''s Fund Association. I will pay part of it from the association, and I will pay for the rest."

    "Thank you." Su Nianen hurriedly thanked.

    "Who are you thanking me on behalf of?"

    "my friend."

    "That''s no need, I''m doing it for our baby, even if this kindness is a virtue accumulated for the children." Gu Xichuan said.

    If it''s an adult, he won''t even give it a straight look.

    But boy, he can''t help it.

    The establishment of charities, various specific disease fund associations, is to treat innocent and poor children.

    He was just a hand in hand.

 Chapter 314

    After what happened to Lu Yuchen, Gu Xichuan has made up his mind to go back to Shanshui Villa.

    This time Su Nianen didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly agreed to Gu Xichuan''s proposal.

    Before leaving, Gu Xichuan went to the old lady to say hello, and the old lady could only sigh with emotion. A bit guilty, but he could only nod in agreement.

    "Nian En is pregnant with twins, so you must be more careful during pregnancy. I thought I could rest in peace in the compound, but since I came here, many things have happened."

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly comforted him:

    "Grandma, don''t blame yourself, I didn''t take good care of her."

    "I''m getting old. In the past, these things were under my control. Now... I have to accept my old age."

    The old lady sighed a few times, thinking about her past self, she was also vigorous and resolute, with some convincing methods.

    Now, powerless.

    The body and energy are deteriorating bit by bit, and I have to obey the old.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma, if you get tired of living here, how about going to Shanshui Villa with your grandson to change your mood?"

    "No."

    The old lady immediately waved her hand, "No, no, Xi Chuan, when you get older, you will know that it doesn''t matter where you live, what matters is the people who live with you. At my age, what I deserve and what I deserve are all I have experienced it. This life I have lived can equal the lives of others, and I have lived enough."

    The old lady said it sadly, but it came from her heart.

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of my children and grandchildren, why would I be willing to hold on like this? I am alive, lonely, lonely in my heart, and your grandpa is gone..."

    The old lady thought for a moment, and Gu Xichuan immediately replied:

    "Almost twenty years."

    "Yeah, your grandfather has been gone for almost twenty years. He left the huge Gu family so cruelly and left it to me. How does he know what changes are happening to his children and grandchildren? How can an old woman like me cope with it?" ? But I can''t go, I have to guard the Gu family for your grandfather."

    Gu Xichuan nodded. Grandpa is a gentle, kind, and powerful old man.

    Thinking of his grandfather, Gu Xichuan''s heart ached.

    Why would he be so kind and gentle to the Gu family, because grandpa was his role model when he was a child, and grandma gave him a warm person. It''s really not his way to relax the maximum limit for the descendants of the Gu family.

    But grandma was still worried. Gu Xichuan was not the reason why the old lady was worried. He was worried that if she fell, he would not be merciful to the descendants of the Gu family and would not continue to take care of the descendants of the Gu family.

    The old lady knew very well that the descendants of the Gu family had no one available except the eldest grandson.

    But in order to maintain the brilliance of the Gu family, they forcibly fought for each house to take over the branch. But every one is either heavily in debt or eliminated by the market.

    And the old lady asked Gu Xichuan several times for the grandchildren of each house to save the company and the Gu family''s property. As a result, Gu Xichuan contributed to fill the shortfall and took back control of the branch.

    The old lady wiped the corners of her eyes and said in a low voice:

    "Xichuan, grandma is very pleased that the Gu family has trained you. These years, you have worked hard for the Gu family."

    For so many years, the old lady has repeatedly made things difficult for her beloved eldest grandson, and she feels guilty towards Gu Xichuan.

    However, the Gu family needs his iron wrist and his outstanding talent.

    If it weren''t for Gu Xichuan''s presence, the Gu family would have been overthrown long ago.

    "It''s all my job."

    "You took care of the entire Gu family for grandpa, and grandma wanted to take care of your wife and children for you, but grandma is too old to care. Xichuan, after you take Nianen and Xuanxuan back, take Xuanwen with you."

    As soon as the old lady said this, Gu Xichuan immediately refused.

    "Aunt Xuan is an old man by your side. It is inappropriate for me to take away. There are Aunt Fang and Sister Fang at home, so don''t worry."

    The old lady waved her hand and said, "Let Xuanwen go with me. Aunt Xuan and Xuanxuan have gotten to know each other well during this period of time. Mother and daughter Afang, just do what you have to do. I can rest assured that Xuanwen will go together. .¡±

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a while, then nodded.

    "Since it''s Grandma''s wish, I''ll take Aunt Xuan and let her take care of Xuanxuan."

    "I''m relieved that she takes care of Xuanxuan. She can''t treat her as her own child like Nian En, but she has been in our Gu family since birth, and has been in the Gu family for most of her life. From now on, the person she wants to take care of is Xuanxuan. "

    The old lady''s meaning is obvious. Gu Xuanwen is different from Cuiping, Gui, and Fang, because Gu Xuanwen was born in Gu''s family, and Gu''s family grew up. Gu''s family has been kind to her in nurturing her.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law, sister Fang, mother and daughter, etc. each have their own families, but everything about Gu Xuanwen belongs to the Gu family.

    The old lady was worried that Gu Xichuan didn''t understand the various reasons, so she emphasized again.

    "Xuanwen is the most reassuring thing for me. Don''t go back, and find someone else to take care of Xuanxuan instead of her. I don''t worry about who will take care of her. I only trust Xuanwen. Remember?"

    After a while, Gu Xichuan said, "Okay."

    When Gu Xichuan returned to Yuluo Tingxuan, everything was packed here, and Aunt Xuan kept chasing Xuanxuan to play with her.

    Originally, her future was hopeful, take care of Xuanxuan.

    But now that Young Master Sun and Young Madam have left the compound, she has no target.

    It''s not bad in the compound. After the old lady is a hundred years old, those who follow the old lady will be dismissed. Cuipingsao and Guisao have their own families and family members.

    But once she, the old lady, left, everything was gone.

    Where should she go?

    Gu Xichuan went straight to Su Nianen, "I have something to tell you, um, let''s discuss it."

    "Say it."

    Gu Xichuan glanced sideways at Aunt Xuan who was in the courtyard, and then helped Su Nianen go into the house.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you still so mysterious?"

    "The old lady asked us to take Aunt Xuan with me, and she repeatedly told me that Aunt Xuan can only take care of Xuanxuan and not let others take over. Enen, what do you think?"

    Gu Xichuan''s question was a bit hypocritical. The old lady had already seriously explained the matter, and he had already agreed. So Su Nianen''s opinion is no longer important.

    Su Nianen looked sideways, "Aunt Xuan..."

    She actually had doubts in her heart, but it was the Gu family''s business, why did she ask so many questions?

    "Grandma trusts Aunt Xuan very much?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "What do you think of bringing Aunt Xuan along?"

    "Then take Aunt Xuan with you. Xuanxuan and Aunt Xuan have become familiar with each other during this time. If you go back and change someone, both parties need to get used to it again."

    Su Nianen''s words relieved Gu Xichuan.

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan kissed Su Nianen''s forehead.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Aunt Xuan is not the blood of the Gu family, is she?"

    "It''s Xiaoqiu''s child, the servant that grandma used to take care of personally. Born in the Gu family, he no longer has parents."

    Su Nianen immediately understood, "Understood."

    Grandma did choose the most suitable person for Xuanxuan. The Gu family has been kind to Aunt Xuan in nurturing her, so the old lady trusts Aunt Xuan. No one is more loyal to the Gu family than Aunt Xuan.

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "I''ll go tell Aunt Xuan that we have made a decision, but what about Aunt Xuan? We still have to listen to Aunt Xuan''s opinion. Everything has been packed, and Aunt Xuan agrees, so we will leave immediately."

    "Thank you my wife." Gu Xichuan approached her and gave her a side profile.

 Chapter 315

    Su Nian''en walked out of the hall and walked towards the courtyard.

    "Aunt Xuan, Aunt Xuan."

    Su Nianen waved to Aunt Xuan, and Aunt Xuan walked towards Su Nianen with red eyes.

    "Young Madam, tell me."

    Su Nianen said: "Our things have been packed, we will go back to live in the future, and will not live in the compound for the time being. Xi Chuan and I have discussed it, and I still want you to take care of Xuanxuan. Are you willing to leave with us? Grandma has already agreed to you Come with us, let''s see what you think now."

    When Aunt Xuan heard the words, tears welled up in her eyes.

    "I would, of course I would."

    Aunt Xuan immediately wiped away her tears, "Young Madam is kind, how can I thank you?"

    "Aunt Xuan agreed to go with us, we should thank you."

    Su Nianen approached Aunt Xuan and held Aunt Xuan''s hand.

    This closer hand also brings the relationship closer, the heart closer, and the emotion closer.

    "Aunt Xuan, from now on, we will be a family. Xuanxuan will leave it to you in the future."

    "Young Madam, just take good care of yourself and your child, leave Xuanxuan to me. I don''t know as much as you, Young Madam, but I will definitely do my best to protect Xuanxuan."

    Aunt Xuan had a serious face and a sincere tone.

    "Aunt Xuan, grandma trusts you, so I trust you too. I hope you will not let down the trust of grandma and the Gu family in the future."

    Su Nianen patted the back of Aunt Xuan''s hand, and said again in a low voice:

    "We are leaving soon, are you going to say goodbye to the old lady?"

    This time, there is nothing special, and I should not come back for a long time.

    "Thank you young lady."

    Aunt Xuan immediately went to the courtyard, and when she saw the old lady, she knelt down and kowtowed three times.

    The old lady didn''t react at all, and in a moment of stupefaction, Aunt Xuan had already kowtowed.

    She hurried forward and helped Aunt Xuan up.

    "Good boy, what are you doing? Are you unwilling to leave?"

    "Madam, all your arrangements are for me. Xuanwen came here specially to thank you for your kindness. There is no way for Xuanwen to repay you in this life!"

    Gu Xuanwen stepped forward and hugged the old lady.

    The old lady patted Gu Xuanwen on the back, "As long as you can understand my hard work, if you can accept it, my hard work will not be in vain."

    "You are doing it for my own good and for the rest of my life. Ma''am, I will definitely take good care of Young Master Xuan, and I will never let down your trust." Aunt Xuan thanked her with tears in her eyes.

    "I only trust you. When they go back, they will definitely find someone to take care of the children again. How can I trust those people outside? Xuanwen, I only trust you. You must take good care of my great-grandson."

    "I will, I will."

    Gu Xuanwen promised again and again, and finally bid farewell to the old lady, and moved back to Shanshui Villa with Gu Xichuan and his party.

    Su Nianen entered Shanshui Villa again, feeling emotional in her heart.

    I still remember that when I came here for the first time, Gu Xichuan couldn''t wait to lead her to look up and down the whole room. She still didn''t want to understand Gu Xichuan''s behavior at that time.

    His behavior at the time was too much like a nouveau riche.

    Su Nianen moved in as the hostess this time, and finally couldn''t help asking about the beginning.

    "The first time you brought me here, do you remember?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan helped Su Nianen onto the sofa, and Aunt Fang and Sister Fang also came out, standing respectfully in front of Gu Xichuan. Aunt Xuan played with Xuanxuan in the indoor game world.

    Gu Xichuan was a little surprised to hear Su Nianen''s sudden question.

    "the first time?"

    "You really forgot." Su Nianen smiled.

    "what do you want to say?"

    "This is the first time I''ve come here, you dragged me around the house, why?" Su Nianen asked directly.

    Recalling Gu Xichuan''s appearance back then, he was too much like a child who couldn''t wait to show off his toys like a child.

    But when she got along with Gu Xichuan later, she found that Gu Xichuan was definitely not that kind of person. Su Nianen was puzzled by this matter.

    When Gu Xichuan heard the words, he did not shy away from explaining:

    "At that time, our relationship was still very strange. Before that, you were always worried that I didn''t have the money to pay Xuanxuan''s class fees. I was afraid that you would not believe that I had money, so when I brought you home, I really wanted you to see .The main purpose is to convince you that I am rich and that I can afford to pay your salary."

    Su Nianen was slightly surprised, and immediately said with emotion: "It''s only my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry and disrespectful."

    "No problem."

    Gu Xichuan answered seriously

    He looked at her delicate and soft side face, and there was a ripple in his heart.

    "Our child, what''s your name?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, "What do you think?"

    "Just call it peace of mind." Gu Xichuan said.

    The corners of Su Nian''en''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, can he be more casual?

    "If it''s two girls, which one is Xin''an? If it''s two boys? The name should be at least two girls'' names and two boys'' names, what do you think?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "What do you think of the boy''s name, and I''ll decide the girl''s name, how about it?"

    "Uh, if you don''t mind, I''m fine."

    Su Nian''en immediately felt that she had been entrusted with a heavy responsibility, but most of the time she was casual, so it was very likely that she would choose a casual and simple name.

    Aunt Fang looked at Aunt Xuan who was accompanying Xuanxuan in the living room, and asked softly:

    "Sir, will Master Xuan be taken care of by Xuanwen in the future?"

    "The meaning of the old lady." Gu Xichuan said.

    Aunt Fang nodded, "Understood."

    Su Nian''en went back to the room, Gu Xichuan followed her in and lay down beside her.

    Su Nianen''s lower abdomen has obviously bulged. She is lying down and looking through the B-ultrasound data of the babies and the examination status of her own body.

    "Glucose tolerance test will be done in a few weeks, do I have to test money, control sugar and oil for a few days?" Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan pressed his face against her lower abdomen, lifted the clothes on her stomach, kissed and kissed, and took pictures of her.

    Su Nianen''s words didn''t get a response, so she raised her head to look at him.

    "Are you afraid again?"

    "Shoot from the same angle every day to record their changes and your changes."

    "I just said something, did you hear me?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Listen, don''t listen to those rumors. Nutritionists and doctors have counted on your diet and nutrition. Are you right from hearsay or what the doctor said?"

    Gu Xichuan saved the photos he took and edited the time. Afterwards, she lay back beside Su Nian''en, exhorting her with a serious tone.

    "Don''t mess around, eat conveniently, and strictly follow the doctor''s advice, huh?"

    "Fine."

    Su Nianen responded lightly.

    "Aunt Xuan, what does father do?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan was silent, Su Nianen turned her head, "What''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t say?"

    "I don''t know much about her father, but I only heard that he used to be the driver of the Gu family." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "Is Aunt Xuan''s father gone? Does she really have no family?"

    "What do you want to say?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Why does Aunt Xuan have to serve the Gu family all her life? She is an independent individual, can''t she be reunited with her family?" Su Nianen asked.

    After a while, Gu Xichuan said, "I still respect Aunt Xuan''s own opinion on this matter."

 Chapter 316

    Su Nian''en was drowsy, but Gu Xichuan spoke again after a while.

    "Your friend''s matter has been dealt with. The child has been successfully admitted to the hospital. I heard that an operation is needed. Don''t worry. The surgeons are first-line famous doctors."

    "Well, thank you."

    Su Nianen opened her eyes, a little sleepy, and quickly closed them again.

    Gu Xichuan turned his head, "Sleepy?"

    "Sleepy."

    Su Nianen turned sideways slightly, with his back to Gu Xichuan, closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly.

    Gu Xichuan still said something beside her, but Su Nianen was thinking of answering Gu Xichuan''s words one second, but fell into a deep sleep the next second.

    Gu Xichuan put his hand lightly on Su Nianen''s stomach. This is his wife and their child.

    The child this time felt different from when Gu Tingxuan came.

    The appearance of Gu Tingxuan back then made Gu Xichuan feel like "happy to be a father".

    Forced to accept, passive to admit.

    Because Gu Tingxuan''s mother gave up so quickly that he had to accept this son. The child has been born, regardless of whether it is healthy or not, regardless of the process of the child''s emergence, the life that has been born, he is Gu Tingxuan''s biological father, and he should be responsible to Gu Tingxuan.

    But this time, he asked for the two children on his own initiative, conceived from the genes of him and his beloved wife. He participated in almost the whole process of the formation of these two little lives.

    The photos and videos recorded every day are the moments when he witnessed the growth of the two babies.

    It was also the successful arrival of these two children that made him gradually understand the responsibility of his father.

    His feelings for Su Nianen are much deeper than Su Nianen''s.

    Su Nian''en is the kind of woman who can feel gentle and beautiful at a glance, that''s the kind of wife he has always wanted.

    Seeing Su Nian''en again, he was shocked deep in his heart, because there are actually people in this world who are taller than he expected in his heart.

    She surprised him and surprised him.

    When Su Nianen woke up, it was already dark.

    Aunt Xuan had brought Xuanxuan back to the room, Su Nianen gently opened the door to look.

    In the room, Xiaotuanzi was playing with building blocks on the bed, and Aunt Xuan was sitting on the edge of the bed with a small bench. From time to time, she would reach out to pass the building blocks. Improved a lot.

    Su Nian''en said softly, "The food will be ready in a while, let''s play for a while."

    "Mommy¡ª"

    Xiaotuanzi immediately jumped off the bed and rushed towards Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen hurriedly leaned over and grabbed Xiaotuanzi with both hands, stopping the child in front of him. Aunt Xuan hurriedly dragged the child back and took a step back.

    "Master Xuan, mom is pregnant with younger siblings. You can''t get close to mom. If you get close to mom, the younger siblings sleeping in mom''s belly will cry."

    Aunt Xuan''s words made Xiaotuanzi take a few steps back quickly, and stared at Su Nian''en with big round eyes.

    "Mom," he called.

    Su Nianen said: "The younger brothers and sisters are still very young, so we have to treat them very carefully. Xiaotuanzi is their older brother, and will take good care of them, right?"

    "Um!"

    Xiaotuanzi nodded immediately, his eyes determined.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and asked Aunt Xuan, "Why don''t you play outside?"

    "I''m worried that Xuanxuan will make you rest, you can go back to your room and play with building blocks." Aunt Xuan said.

    Su Nianen approached Xuanxuan, took his chubby little hand and asked:

    "In the past, when there was only one baby in the family, Xuanxuan, everyone loved you. In the future, there will be two more babies in the family. Everyone will share some of the love and attention with younger brothers and sisters. Will Xuanxuan be angry?"

    "Baby don''t be angry, Xuanxuan protects younger brother and younger sister."

    Su Nianen was moved by Xiaotuanzi''s childish words.

    Kissed Xiaotuanzi on the forehead, "You are my mother''s greatest comfort, and you will definitely be my mother''s right-hand man in the future."

    "baby."

    Xiaotuanzi held Su Nianen''s hand reluctantly, and followed her all the time.

    Aunt Xuan said with emotion: "Young Madam, Xuanxuan is really thanks to you. When I saw him before, I really didn''t expect him to recover to what he is today. You are a great contributor to the Gu family."

    She felt guilty for denying Su Nian''en.

    She doesn''t trust a strange woman, but she should trust Gu Xichuan''s vision.

    Su Nian''en waved her hand, "Don''t stay in the house, go out for a walk."

    The appearance of Aunt Xuan made Aunt Fang and Sister Fang useless. Originally, the mother and daughter of the Fang family were in charge of Xuanxuan''s life, but now everything about Xuanxuan was handed over to Aunt Xuan. Housework, meals.

    The accumulation of these dissatisfaction will create gaps in everyone''s hearts. So much so that from the third day when Gu Xichuan''s family returned to Shanshui Villa, Aunt Xuan was responsible for Xuanxuan''s food and clothing.

    Clothes lay there, no one to help. No one handles Xuanxuan''s fresh ingredients every day. When Aunt Xuan took care of Xuanxuan, the clothes were not washed and Xuanxuan''s food was not cooked.

    On the dinner table today, Xuanxuan''s food still hasn''t come out.

    While Su Nianen was eating, Xuanxuan sat aside and took an online foreign language class.

    She ate in silence, Gu Xichuan didn''t come back, so she and Xuanxuan were the only ones eating at home.

    Looking up to see Aunt Xuan coming in and out, she was so busy all by herself, Aunt Fang and Sister Fang didn''t know what they were busy with in the backyard.

    Su Nianen called out, "Aunt Xuan."

    "I''m coming."

    Aunt Xuan immediately ran out, "Young Madam, please order."

    "Where''s Xuanxuan''s soup? His soup should be stewed in the afternoon, and it''s already ready by now. The food hasn''t come out yet, so the soup isn''t ready yet?" Su Nianen asked.

    When Su Nianen asked, Aunt Fang and Sister Fang stood behind the back door, listening closely.

    Aunt Xuan was a little flustered, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Young Madam, I didn''t have time this afternoon."

    "After taking Xuanxuan to sleep, do you need to sleep with Xuanxuan for a few hours?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I''m sorry Young Madam, I''ll go back tomorrow to coordinate the time and try to get everything in order after Master Xuan rests."

    Su Nian''en asked: "What do you do at all? Why do you always feel that you are busy here and there, but you haven''t done anything yet?"

    Aunt Xuan lowered her head, Su Nianen''s tone became indifferent.

    "When you were in the compound, you were in charge of Xuanxuan''s daily life, and you were very calm. Why did you come here? It''s different?"

    She seldom went to school, most of them were at home, and every time she came out, she would see Aunt Xuan running around, but Xuan Xuan couldn''t solve the specific matters.

    Now I can''t even make sure that I have time to eat, what I am busy with all day.

    Aunt Xuan was hesitant to speak, without any excuse.

    When Su Nianen raised his eyes, he saw the light shining on the glass.

    Immediately turned sideways, "Aunt Fang, Sister Fang!"

    The two outside the door walked away in silence, Su Nianen immediately frowned, and Aunt Xuan immediately went out to call someone.

    Pushing open the backyard door, the mother and daughter stood by the door.

    How can you not hear at such a close distance?

    Aunt Xuan immediately got angry, "Young Madam has called you, go in."

    "Don''t hold a chicken feather as an arrow in front of us, and you have been trained to drag us into the water?"

 Chapter 317

    Aunt Xuan looked at Aunt Fang unexpectedly, "Ah Fang, we are old acquaintances, we are all old people from the Gu family who came from the compound, and we don''t help each other, but we are talking here?"

    Aunt Fang sneered, "Xuanwen, we are different, your surname is ''Gu'', but I am just a servant."

    Aunt Xuan turned around and left, "Young Madam, Ah Fang and the others are right outside the door."

    Aunt Fang, mother and daughter were taken aback, and had to rush into the restaurant.

    "Mrs."

    Aunt Fang and Sister Fang stood in front of Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en had bright teeth and bright eyes, which shone brightly when she raised her eyes.

    There was a trace of coldness in her tone, which was invisible and oppressive.

    "How can I see that you are a little unconvinced? What''s the matter?"

    "Madam is too thoughtful, it''s nothing." Aunt Fang said.

    Su Nianen didn''t bother about this much, and asked directly: "Why is Xuanxuan''s food not ready yet? Why is his soup still boiling?"

    "Ma''am," Aunt Fang immediately put aside the relationship, "Xuanwen himself has repeatedly emphasized that she will be responsible for everything about Master Xuan. It''s not that we don''t help, but we don''t know where to start. If Xuanwen is not satisfied with anything, we have to do it all over again. So how dare we touch Xuanxuan''s stuff."

    Su Nianen nodded knowingly, and she turned to Aunt Xuan.

    "You alone, responsible for Xuanxuan''s part, can you handle it?" Su Nianen asked.

    Aunt Xuan nodded hesitantly, "I will adjust the time every day, young lady."

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "Auntie Xuan is in charge of Xuanxuan, and the aunt who is in charge of the family can just keep one more person. Aunt Fang and Sister Fang, you can discuss, whoever stays can go."

    Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter panicked instantly, "Ma''am, we are from the old lady''s side, you can''t dismiss us, we are old people from the Gu family!"

    "It''s all old people, now it''s the world of young people, why should I use it?"

    Su Nianen got up, a little tired from sitting, she needed to stand up slowly.

    She reached out and gently stroked Xiaotuanzi''s head with one hand, her voice was not high, calm and soft.

    "Gu''s family is not a nursing home. If you don''t contribute, what are you doing here?"

    Su Nianen turned around, and cast her eyes lightly on Aunt Fang and Sister Fang, there were soft and seductive needles hidden in the bland and gentle eyebrows.

    "Madam, Madam, our mother and daughter have worked together for the Gu family for so many years, and no one has cooperated better than us. Madam, you believe us, we are definitely not useless. No one can take care of Nuo Da''s family..."

    Su Nianen immediately interrupted, "You two didn''t take good care of yourself. Since you are already incompetent, shouldn''t you leave it to others? Xuanxuan is the young master of the family, and you actually assigned Xuanxuan to Aunt Xuan from the bottom of your heart. , it is your duty to take care of your family and Xuanxuan."

    "Mrs¡­¡­"

    As soon as Sister Fang spoke, Aunt Fang immediately stopped her.

    She said: "Ma''am, I''m sorry, we are too rigid, we only want to not cause trouble for Aunt Xuan, and we don''t think too much. From today on, we will take care of Gu''s family and take good care of Master Xuan together with Xuanwen. Please give us another chance."

    Su Nianen nodded, and she didn''t really mean to change the servants of the family, but everyone who lived under the same roof had some thoughts, how could she not see it?

    After dinner, Su Nianen stayed with Xuanxuan in the living room for a while, and felt sleepy again, so she went back to her room first.

    After taking good care of Xuanxuan, Aunt Xuan went to find Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen lay on the couch, but fell asleep again after a few minutes.

    Su Nianen heard what Aunt Xuan said, but it took a long time to react.

    "Have you figured it out?" Su Nianen asked.

    Aunt Xuan nodded, "I didn''t leave because of A Fang''s mother and daughter, young lady, you must not think too much about it."

    Su Nian''en said: "I respect your choice, everyone has their own way of choosing how to live. Now that you have found your biological father, then you can go. You have dedicated the first half of your life to the Gu family, and you don''t have to be bound in the rest of your life. Gu family."

    "Thank you young lady, thank you!"

    Aunt Xuan immediately cried and knelt in thanks, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "There''s nothing else, you can go and rest too."

    Su Nianen narrowed her eyes sleepily, the recent period was the peak of her lethargy since she was pregnant.

    But Aunt Xuan knelt without moving, as if she was still talking, and it seemed that time was quiet.

    In Su Nianen''s vacant gaze, there was a swaying halo.

    She opened her eyes slightly, and the dim light shrouded the whole environment, she looked down.

    what¡­¡­

    "Any thing else?"

    Su Nianen felt as if she had fallen asleep just now, and she didn''t know how long Aunt Xuan had been kneeling.

    She hurriedly got up and helped Aunt Xuan up.

    "Aunt Xuan, what''s your matter, let me tell you. Let you leave. Since I have said something, I can make decisions for you. Don''t worry."

    Aunt Xuan choked up and said: "I was raised by the Gu family, and I should spend my whole life repaying the Gu family. If the old lady knows that I have left the Gu family, she will be very disappointed and feel that I am ungrateful and disappointed. What can I do personally? Fame, I don''t care, but I''m worried that the old lady''s health won''t bear it. And Xuanxuan..."

    Su Nianen nodded, "The old lady, we won''t tell her for now. When the new auntie takes good care of Xuanxuan, the old lady won''t be too angry when she sees that Xuanxuan is in good condition."

    The difficult thing is to find someone to take care of Xuanxuan. She has the same concerns as the old lady, so she has another person to take care of Xuanxuan, worrying that Xuanxuan will not adapt.

    Aunt Xuan wanted to kneel down to thank her again, but was stopped by Su Nianen.

    "It''s ok, I don''t know how long you knelt just now. You pack your things and wait for the new aunt to do the handover work, then go."

    "Master Sun..."

    "With me, he can understand."

    Su Nianen comforted her and asked Aunt Xuan to go out to rest.

    Su Nianen lay back limp, staring at the dim light falling on the glass.

    There are things in my heart, and I can''t sleep.

    Finding someone to take care of Xuanxuan again is a big deal.

    Now that I am looking for it again, I have to find an experienced and patient childcare teacher who understands early childhood education, can speak a few foreign languages, and can no longer let the old aunt just take care of Xuanxuan''s daily life.

    Su Nianen was lost in thought, and she didn''t know when Gu Xichuan would appear in front of her.

    She only knew that when she raised her eyes again, all she could see were his gentle eyebrows, the eyes full of deep affection, and his handsome face.

    "When did you come back?" Su Nianen stood up.

    "It''s been a while, I don''t know what you''re thinking, I didn''t dare to disturb you." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen leaned back again, "Aunt Xuan is leaving, we have to find a suitable person to take care of Xuanxuan, this is too embarrassing."

    Su Nian''en told Aunt Xuan''s plan, she found out the address of her biological father. Counting his age, the old man is in his sixties this year, almost seventy.

    How could she stop Aunt Xuan from fulfilling her filial piety?

    After listening to Su Nianen''s statement, Gu Xichuan said, "You have already made your decision, and I support you. As for the suitable candidate, I will let people pay attention."

    "The school has two relatively suitable teachers, but they are not good enough." Su Nianen expressed her concerns.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Xichuan asked, "What do you want?"

    Su Nianen thought for a while, and finally said: "In addition to basic daily care, you also need to know foreign languages, be able to teach early, and have an outgoing personality and easy to get along with."

    "Look for an international school, these conditions should not be difficult." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Looking for a teacher?" Su Nian''en asked: "It''s not difficult for those who meet the requirements, but Xuanxuan should like it."

    "Let Xuanxuan choose by himself, mainly responsible for his daily life." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Since you know everything, I''ll leave it to you."

    "Okay, don''t worry about these things, just stay with the two little guys."

    Gu Xichuan took the picture book and prepared for the nightly prenatal education class.

    These picture books were used by Xiaotuanzi, and now Gu Xichuan is reading them to the two babies.

    Su Nian''en was still full of energy just now, but after listening to this, she fell asleep again.

    Gu Xichuan''s magnetic and deep voice was too hypnotic, his voice was beside his ears, it was reassuring and warm, and he slept very deeply.

    Gu Xichuan carried Su Nianen to bed, covered her with the quilt, and sat beside her with a computer to work.

    *

    Jessica broke through multiple screening interviews, and she was in charge of Xuanxuan''s daily life, even Su Nianen felt that she was overqualified.

    Jessica was a college English teacher at first, and then worked for a few years in a vocational training institution responsible for returning overseas students, and then worked in a large company for three years as a mid-to-high-level leader. The highest position is the regional president of a luxury brand in the Asia-Pacific region. Later, I studied psychology, obtained a professional certificate of senior storage teacher, and also obtained a serious senior baby nurse from an authoritative organization.

    Both working experience in large companies and childcare experience. I have experience, insight, and relevant experience, and I am very delicate and careful.

    Su Nian''en thought that if such a person was willing to take care of her son, she would have nothing to find fault with.

    After Xuanxuan''s matter was settled, Su Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, Su Nian''en is twenty-eight weeks old.

    In the photos recorded by Gu Xichuan, Su Nianen''s belly is getting bigger and more prominent. Under the B-ultrasound video, the two babies are already quite lively. From the first picture taken, the chubby little faces are extremely cute.

    When Gu Xichuan saw the B-ultrasound headshots of the two cubs, he was so excited that tears filled his eyes.

    "Name, name." Su Nianen said.

    "It looks like a girl with delicate features. It seems that I have to choose this name." Gu Xichuan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of kindness.

    Su Nianen asked: "What name? Or An Xin?"

    "Tianxin, Anxin." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en paused, "Is it so simple? Don''t need to think about it again?"

    How poetic and romantic is Gu Tingxuan''s name? Her two little guys are not worthy of his attention?

    "Not good?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "It''s not that it sounds bad, just...it''s pretty good, why two hearts?"

    Doesn''t he feel a little ordinary?

    Gu Xichuan said: "Because there are two hearts in your name. Tianxin and Anxin can be male or female, so no matter what gender they are, this name can be used."

    Su Nianen stared blankly at Gu Xichuan.

    Thought there were two hearts in her name, so the names he gave the baby all had hearts?

    "Well, you don''t have to follow my name, do you?" Su Nian''en said.

    "I''ve made up my mind. You gave me the right to make the decision. I can''t go back on my word." Gu Xichuan said forcefully.

    Su Nianen hesitated, "Okay, that''s it for now, anyway, there is still some time, think about it slowly, maybe you can think of something better."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen''s hair, "Thank you for your hard work, my precious wife."

    She has worked hard, she is only seven months old, but she is almost catching up with her belly circumference when she is about to give birth.

    And, at twenty-eight weeks, she began to suffer from insomnia.

    The state of insomnia in the past few months could not be regained. She suffered from insomnia all night long, her stomach was too big to lie flat, and she could not sleep on the bed. Every day she nestled in a soft bed and slept sitting up.

    Whenever she lay down and fell asleep, the blood flow in the internal organs of the body would be oppressed and the blood flow would be blocked, causing the two babies to punch and kick in the stomach in distress, kicking her awake.

    Her body was so heavy that her movements became sluggish, and she couldn''t sleep at night.

    Especially when Gu Xichuan was on a business trip here, since the day he left, Su Nianen hadn''t slept for more than four hours.

    Gu Xichuan''s business trip this time was unavoidable.

    After this business trip, he can go on vacation directly and stay by Su Nianen''s side all the time.

    Because Su Nianen is pregnant with twins, the situation and precautions are much more than those of single mothers, so Gu Xichuan has plans to take an early vacation.

    However, as soon as Gu Xichuan left, the originally stable and peaceful life began to go unsatisfactory.

    Su Nianen didn''t feel very well, she couldn''t sleep well at night, and the baby moved frequently during a certain period of time, which caused her to be worried all the time, fearing that the baby would be hypoxic and suffocate in the womb.

    The bigger the month, the more worries.

    But just at this time, another accident happened at home.

    "Nianen, your mother committed suicide!"

    When the phone call came, Su Nianen was so frightened that she was still in shock.

    She dared to go to the hospital in a hurry, and Yuan Chaolai supported her every step of the way, reminding her to be careful where she stepped, and be more careful.

    When Su Nianen went up and down the stairs, she could no longer see the stairs under her feet, and every step she took, she felt terrified.

    It also made Yuan Chao, who was forced to take her out, break into a cold sweat.

    Su Nianen''s twin pregnant mother is different from a single pregnant mother, he can''t be sloppy at all.

    When Su Nianen rushed to the hospital bed, Su''s mother had already rescued her.

    "mom!"

    Su Nianen rushed towards her mother.

    Yuan Chaolai immediately supported Su Nianen, held her body firmly, hooked a chair sideways to her, put it behind Su Nianen, and then helped Su Nianen to sit down.

    "Sister, watch out for your belly."

    Su Nianen didn''t look at Yuan Chao coming, but held Su Mu''s hand tightly.

    Mother Su is still on oxygen and has a needle in her hand. His face was pale and lifeless.

    When Su''s mother saw Su Nian''en appearing, her tears burst into tears.

    Su Nianen hugged her mother''s hand and wept, choked up and asked:

    "Why on earth is this happening? Mom, you''re going to see two grandchildren soon, why are you doing this?"

    Mother Su was crying, trying to break free from Su Nianen''s hand.

    There was hatred in her tearful eyes.

    She said: "You actually helped that dead ghost father hide it from me, are you two worthy of me?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes froze for a moment, and then she remembered what her mother said.

    "I, I didn''t mean to..."

    Su Nianen hurriedly went to help her mother wipe away her tears, but she opened her hand again.

    "I don''t have a daughter like you, no!"

    Mother Su panted heavily, her tears filled with disappointment.

    "Mom, I just don''t want to lose this family, so I help Dad hide it from you. Dad has already dealt with it, and he knows he''s wrong, so please forgive him once..."

    "Su Nian''en! You go home and have a look, you go and see!"

    Su''s mother roared hoarsely, and then gasped for breath, causing a sickly redness to appear on her pale face, and her eyes were dull and weak for a moment.

 Chapter 319

    Su Nianen stood up and turned to look at the person who brought Su''s mother to the hospital.

    "What happened at home?"

    Yuan Chao came to comfort Su Nianen, "Sister, you wait here, I''ll go and have a look."

    Where did the Yuan Dynasty dare to drive Su Nianen here and there? This is still in the absence of the boss, how dare he?

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, and she held her mother''s hand tightly.

    Mother Su''s angry resistance from the beginning gradually eased down.

    But still didn''t say a word, just shed tears silently.

    Yuan Chao came and went to Su''s house, and he was quite astonished.

    When he left, he immediately called Gu Xichuan and told Gu Xichuan that something had happened to the Su family.

    "The female student''s mother is at Su''s house right now. Mrs. Su committed suicide and was sent to the hospital. When I came out, Mrs. Su woke up. She was fine, but looked sad. Mr. Gu, what do you think we should do now? The female student''s mother and uncle looked very vicious, Mrs. Su must have been so angry that she wanted to stop talking for a while and did something stupid."

    Gu Xichuan told Yuan Chaolai to take good care of Su Nian''en, to prevent her from going home, and to have direct contact with her father and Yao''s family.

    Because once in contact, any consequences are possible.

    Yuan Chaolai instantly felt that the burden on his shoulders made him breathless, but he still wanted Gu Xichuan to promise to protect Su Nian''en.

    "Shou Nianen, I will give you a raise."

    "Mr. Gu, it''s my job to protect my sister. You don''t need to give me a raise. I will definitely prevent my sister from going home and not face those people face to face."

    Yuan Chaolai reassured, then hung up the call.

    The car sped all the way on the road and rushed back to the hospital.

    When Su Nianen learned the truth, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    "Not only did my dad not cut off contact with that girl, but he also let that girl give birth to a child? My father''s child!"

    This is simply ridiculous!

    She only knew about his father''s affair with Yao Anlin, but she didn''t know what kind of child he had! Already born, heaven and earth!

    Su Nianen was a little dizzy for a moment, she hurriedly supported the wall to stand still.

    Yuan Chaolai also hurried forward to support Su Nianen.

    "Sister, now that female student''s mother and uncle are at home, Professor Su seems quite helpless." Yuan Chaolai confirmed again.

    "What about the girl? Is that child there?" Su Nianen asked.

    Yuan Chaolai shook his head, "I didn''t see it, and I don''t know if it was there, but it wasn''t in the living room. I only saw Professor Su and the female student''s mother and uncle."

    Su Nianen clenched her fists tightly, how could she trust her father like that?

    She gave her father the greatest trust, and his father gave her that guarantee.

    Worthless?

    Su Nianen has a headache, is that really her father?

    She couldn''t believe that it was her most respected and beloved father who let a female student of her age give birth to a child while deceiving the family.

    After she found out about her father, for so long, besides facing her mother, her father would also greet another pair of mother and son every day.

    Every day, the father who has no sense of presence at home has to shield other women and children from wind and rain.

    After the father vowed to reform himself, the care and changes he had for his mother were all fake.

    Su Nianen couldn''t believe that such a hypocrite was his most beloved father.

    When Gu Xichuan called, Yuan Chaolai hurriedly helped Su Nianen to sit down.

    "Sister, call Mr. Gu."

    Su Nianen pinched the phone, not wanting to hear his voice, this was her family business.

    Yuan Chaolai leaned closer and said, "Sister, Mr. Gu called, Mr. Gu is very worried about you."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red with anger and asked:

    "Who told you to make up your own mind and tell him?"

    "I...I just don''t want my sister to suffer any harm. Sister, you are the first in your body now. The babies are about to be born, sister!"

    The words of the Yuan Dynasty fell, and then said:

    "When Mr. Gu left, I would tell him everything about you as soon as possible. For such a big matter, I have to say it. Sister, if you don''t tell me, you will lose a hair, and Mr. Gu will have to tear it up." me."

    Yuan Chaolai gently pushed Su Nianen''s phone again, "Pick it up, Mr. Gu is very worried about you."

    "From now on, don''t tell anyone about my family affairs, it''s my privacy!" Su Nianen said angrily.

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, "Yes! I see, I must remember, sister, the call came again."

    Gu Xichuan called again, and Su Nianen answered.

    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Xichuan could not hide his anxiety accompanied by an urgent tone.

    "Enen, baby, don''t get angry, please calm down, wait for me to deal with it when I come back. Nothing is worth getting angry now, and I am your spokesperson. Be obedient, huh?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes instantly became hot, and she remained silent.

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was a little higher, and he said loudly:

    "Wife, do you hear what I said? Don''t try to solve it by yourself. You are heavy now, and you are walking on thin ice every day. Anything, I have it! Do you hear? Anything, there is a husband, don''t be afraid!"

    Su Nianen choked with sobs, "Well, good."

    "My husband will be back soon, don''t be afraid, you will be able to see me tomorrow morning."

    "Tomorrow morning? Gu Xichuan, don''t work too hard." Su Nianen said immediately.

    Finally started to worry about Gu Xichuan.

    If he arrived early tomorrow morning, he would have to be on his way back now, that is to say, he left everything behind to rush back.

    However, when you rush back to the country, every flight must be on time at the connecting airports in various places. There can be no mistakes in every journey, and he can land in Qingdu City tomorrow morning only when he has to race against time.

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and comforted him: "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. You should rest well, don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Your body comes first, and your two babies come first, huh?"

    "Okay, I promise you, I won''t act impulsively."

    "It''s time to go home and rest, don''t stay outside. Your spokesperson will be back tomorrow. Mom has woken up now. You ask Yuan Chao to take you back to rest, and then go back to the hospital to watch. Tomorrow morning, I will help you Solve it, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was almost begging.

    Su Nianen directly agreed, "Okay, yes."

    Gu Xichuan finally hung up the phone, but Su Nianen did not leave the hospital.

    She leaned on the wall and walked into the ward.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    As soon as she spoke, her voice choked up immediately, and her tears rolled down uncontrollably.

    "I''m a failed woman, and I''ve been a failure all my life."

    Mother Su said lifelessly, looking out the window without any light.

    Su Nianen hurriedly sat beside her mother, holding her hand tightly.

    "Mom, mom, our babies are coming out soon. Isn''t this the wonderful expectation of our family? Mom, how can you do such a stupid thing, you haven''t seen your baby grandson yet."

    As Su Nian''en said, the tears fell down, and she was already sobbing.

    When her emotions fluctuate, she is also trying to restrain herself, but her heart is always out of control.

 Chapter 320

    "Mom, even if the whole world abandons us, we still have each other. Mom, you still have me, and our baby is about to be born."

    Su Nian''en choked up tears, but she didn''t have time to wipe away the tears, and wet her face again.

    "My companion for the rest of my life, my old companion, my old companion, my companion hurts me."

    Su''s mother was devastated and depressed.

    "I serve him with food and clothes every day, I don''t repeat the same breakfast, take care of his daily life for decades, wash and cook for him, and give birth to children. Has he helped me for decades? Apart from verbal thanks , what has he done?"

    Mother Su counted in a low voice, "I am a failed woman, so failed. The husband who sleeps with her every day secretly has a home outside. There is a young and attractive woman and a newborn son. Me, what a failure, I really can''t believe it, it was done by our old Su, so where is our old Su!"

    Su Nianen held Su Mu''s hand tightly with both hands, "Mom, take a rest, don''t be too sad..."

    "Nian En, all men are the same, don''t believe that it''s not that he can''t, it''s just that he doesn''t want to."

    Mother Su''s tears rolled down, and she wiped them off after rolling down.

    "I take care of him every day. I even take out the socks and put them at his feet every day. Every day, I put his clothes, shoes and hats in a place he is familiar with and convenient. Which one of his is not made for him by me? One piece, including the underpants, was chosen by me, where did he worry about anything at home?"

    "He is a scholar of the university, he is an expert professor! He is such a respected senior, a clear stream in the academic world, with a wide range of students, and he is a man of good reputation."

    Mother Su cried as she spoke, crying very sadly.

    After crying, he began to say:

    "One year, I bought a house and a car, and the family had no money left, so it was difficult to eat. He brought food from the school cafeteria, packed a meal, took a few bites, and brought back the rest. The thermos brought back the free soup, and when I ate vegetables, he drank the soup. He didn¡¯t actually eat it, but told me that he had eaten it, so he just drank two sips of the soup.¡±

    "There was another time, it was the first time he went out for an inspection. He went out for a week. When he came back, he had two eggs in his pocket, and he peeled them for me when he got home. I ate the eggs, and there was still warmth. Because it was His body temperature, he said, he held it all the way, for fear of getting cold."

    "Sometimes he also has a heart, watching young people celebrate the festival, he also dragged me to join in the fun..."

    Mother Su burst into tears again and couldn''t stop.

    Su Nianen had no words to persuade her, but could only cry along with her.

    Mother Su shed tears silently for a while, and then said:

    "When your father was kind to me, he was really kind. If the family had a bite to eat, he would stick to me first, and if he had money, he would spend it with me first. When he first started working, the salary of teachers was low. I haven¡¯t had a new dress for three years, but he was willing to buy new clothes for me and spend them on me. At that time, I almost cost half a month¡¯s salary for a dance skirt, but he gritted his teeth and bought it for me. I bought a dress and had no money to live on, the two of us, we ate pickled vegetables and steamed buns for two months."

    "Don''t talk about what happened decades ago, just, just last night, in order to take care of me, he covered me with a quilt all night, but he caught a cold, but, he got up early and coughed..."

    Mother Su wiped her tears, "He said that in this life, the career he devotes himself to is academics and education. There is only one family who devotes himself wholeheartedly. He doesn''t have so much time, and he doesn''t want to waste extra energy and time going outside. I really believe this word. But I have believed it for so many years, but today he told me that I was wrong, he lied to me..."

    "I have been wrong for decades, no one loves me, no one guards me wholeheartedly, decades of staying together is all deception."

    Mother Su didn''t make any more noise, but the tears rolled even harder.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Mom, I don''t forgive Dad either. I don''t have that kind of father. No matter what the reason is, he can turn back so many times, but he didn''t. He has had children with others, that is Choose someone else and give up on us. I don''t forgive him, and I don''t forgive..."

    Su Nianen choked up and couldn''t speak, and wiped away tears continuously.

    She didn''t forgive her father, there was no reason for Yao Anlin to have a child, and she was still hiding in the Dragon Banquet.

    If Yao Anlin''s family hadn''t come to the door, they would still not know that his father kept this matter from the family.

    It''s absurd for an old man of his age to want to enjoy the blessings of everyone!

    "But, mom, even if he is so wrong, I wish I could nail him to the confession pillar, but I still can''t bear to believe that it was done by my father. I still can''t bear to believe that he is that kind of person."

    Su Mu''s eyes were red and dull.

    Su Nianen held Su''s mother''s hand tightly, "Mom, I know you are in a lot of pain, but Mom, we have two babies coming out soon, can we happily look forward to their birth? When our babies come out, no Inform him that we will be separated from him."

    "No, you can''t make them cheaper, you can''t!" Mother Su gritted her teeth.

    Su Nianen tightly held on to her mother''s hand, but she really didn''t want to hurt her father!

    "Mom, that dad, let''s give up, shall we? Let''s be tougher, let him go and let him regret it, okay?"

    Su Nianen choked with sobs, "For decades, you have spoiled Dad. At home, Dad is the shopkeeper. You don''t have to worry about anything. You don''t even know where your shoes and socks are. You need to take care of them. .Leaving you, he has to take care of others. After he gets caught up in trivial matters, he will regret what he did. But now, we can''t bow our heads."

    It''s already like that, what else is worth saving?

    She doesn''t want such a father anymore.

    It is impossible for her to forgive someone who hurt her mother like this, absolutely not.

    Su''s mother curled up, with her back to Su Nian''en, she didn''t speak, but shed tears quietly.

    Su Nianen looked sad, Yuan Chaolai repeatedly reminded Su Nianen, but Su Nianen did not respond, he had to enter the ward and drag Su Nianen out of the ward.

    "Sister, can you please make sure of yourself? You can''t cry, you can''t be emotional, the baby will be hypoxic. Sister, don''t lose the big because of the small."

    Su Nianen wiped away the tears on her face, "I can''t let my mother stay here alone, I won''t leave tonight."

    "How can this work?" Yuan Chaolai was surprised: "Sister, please, go back and rest. I will take care of my aunt tonight. Didn''t you and my aunt say that you want to accept me as a godson? I will kowtow to my godmother now." , from now on, she will also be my half mother, and it is only natural that I will take care of my mother tonight, sister, you must rest assured, okay?"

 Chapter 321

    Yuan Chaolai immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed a few times.

    "Godmother, I will be your half son from now on. I will honor you as much as I honor my own mother. You treat me well, and my sister treats me well. I didn''t dare to agree before because I was afraid that I would be poor and unworthy." Be your godson. I agree now because I am afraid of missing out on my family who have treated me so well."

    Su Nianen looked at Su''s mother, and then helped Yuan Chaolai up.

    "Don''t kowtow, we also treat you as a family. But I stay here with my mother tonight, it has nothing to do with whether you are our family. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself and will not do anything impulsively. I just want to be with my mother quietly at this time."

    Su Nianen watched Yuan Chao coming, hoping he would not stop him.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "I know you listen to Mr. Gu''s explanation, but this is my own mother, my only mother. It is impossible for me to leave when she is so sad."

    Su Nianen''s attitude was firm, and Yuan Chaolai had to make a compromise.

    "I''m going to prepare to accompany the bed, sister, tell me what you need."

    "Um."

    Yuan Chaolai left the ward, Su Nianen supported the bed and sat beside Su''s mother, held her mother''s hand in both hands, accompanied her silently, did not ask any more questions, did not say anything.

    Su Nianen was a little tired and lay down on the bedside to rest.

    Mother Su''s heart hurts, but she still loves her daughter after all.

    She sat up, helped the bed get off the ground, and then pushed Su Nianen to wake him up.

    "Enen, go to the bed and lie down. If you lie on your stomach like this, the blood will not circulate and it will hurt the child."

    Su Nianen raised her head and immediately shook her head.

    "No, no need."

    Su Nianen got up quickly and helped her mother sit back on the hospital bed.

    "Mom, you lie down first. I can''t lie down now. It''s very uncomfortable to lie down. I can''t breathe. I can only sit. It''s not easy for me to fall asleep while sitting like this."

    Mother Su finally put aside some sadness and focused on her daughter.

    "You are twins, and you have to work harder than ordinary pregnant mothers. Can''t even sleep well now?"

    "Since entering the seventh month, I can''t sleep well. I haven''t slept on the bed for half a month. I lie down for less than two minutes. They are uncomfortable, and I am also uncomfortable. I can''t breathe, and my lower abdomen is also compressed. It hurts."

    "It''s because the children are getting bigger and gaining weight. They need more blood oxygen. You are so thin, how can it be so easy to provide nutrition for two children?"

    Mother Su sat on the bed and let out a long sigh.

    "I''m fine, you go back and rest."

    "I do not."

    "Go back, you are here, how many people worry about you, Xi Chuan has to worry about you all day and all night outside, you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your two children and the people around you. If you don''t have a good rest, no one around you can rest?"

    Mother Su pushed Su Nian''en, "Go back, your mother is already alive, don''t do those stupid things."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen had tears in her eyes, her voice was choked up, and she wanted to speak, but she was so choked up that she didn''t know what to say.

    She had also been betrayed before, the kind of betrayal she saw with her own eyes was like being lingered, gouged out of her flesh and let her blood out. Only those who have experienced it can understand the pain of being betrayed by the most trusted and defenseless person.

    Now, the mother''s pain is ten times more painful than her previous one.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to leave, "Mom, I know you don''t want me by your side now, you don''t want me to see you sad. I want to be with you when you are very sad, me and the babies You, Mom, no matter what, you still have me and the babies, you are their grandma, don''t you want to see them born?"

    The sadness in Su''s mother''s eyes was somewhat diluted by the soft expectation.

    After a long time of regret, she said: "I was just impulsive, Enen, you go back, don''t stay here, Mom was impulsive once and didn''t die, so I won''t be impulsive again."

    Now that you have the courage to die, why don''t you tear up that couple before you die? !

    "Really?" Su Nianen reconfirmed.

    "It''s not me who did the wrong thing, why should I die?"

    Su''s mother''s words immediately made Su Nianen''s tense heart drop to the ground.

    "Mom, I feel relieved when you think this way. You are not wrong, you shouldn''t be punished like this, and you shouldn''t be so sad and sad. Mom, take a good rest and don''t think too much, okay?"

    Su Nian''en wanted to help Su''s mother to lie down, but was blocked by Su''s mother.

    "You still take good care of yourself, your belly is already so big."

    Su''s mother asked about Su Nian''en''s situation, but she didn''t know that her daughter was living like a year without being by her side.

    "The doctor can''t help it?"

    Su Nianen said "Hmm", "These are all normal late reactions, and there are more serious cases where you can''t even get out of bed. The doctor said there is no particularly useful method for late stage insomnia, palpitations and palpitations."

    "Then what should I do? Every day, every minute and every second, I have to worry about it."

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nianen''s stomach worriedly, and looked at her daughter, feeling extremely distressed.

    The body that was so thin and thin before was now pregnant with two little lives, with such a big belly.

    "My daughter, you are like a giant snail now, with a big belly and slender limbs. Be careful when you walk, and see if you step on it firmly before landing."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, what kind of metaphor is this?

    "Okay, okay, I know, I will definitely take care of myself."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at Mother Su seriously.

    "Mom, since you still love me, don''t worry about me anymore, okay? Do you know how scared I was when I received a call today saying that you... were hospitalized? I don''t want to lose you, you are the one who gave me life I used to be self-willed and didn''t understand. I would rather live outside than go home. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, I just don''t want to have a direct conflict with you. I care about you very much, Mom."

    Su Nianen choked up several times, and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    "I have the confidence to live now because of you and my father. If you are gone, I will lose the strength behind me to support me, and I will no longer have the confidence. After being bullied, I will not even have a place to go. "

    With tears streaming down her cheeks, Su''s mother hastily pulled her daughter closer to her side.

    "My baby, you are the only child in my mother''s life, and all my efforts are devoted to you and your father..."

    Mother Su said without concealing: "Your father''s knife really cut off my life, my soul!"

    "Mom, Mom, you still have me, and your grandson who is about to be born, don''t be afraid."

    Su Nianen hastily wiped away Su''s mother''s tears, and kept wiping.

    "elder sister."

    Yuan Chao''s voice sounded at the door, and Su Nianen turned her head with tears in her eyes.

    Yuan Chao came to carry the companion bed into the ward, "This is the best companion bed in the hospital, and the others are very bad. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a cushion, bring your bedding over to cover it, and make do with it, okay?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Mother Su said: "Xiao Yuan, you send your sister back. You see, she has such a big belly, how can you let her be wronged here. I''m fine, you send her home to rest."

 Chapter 322

    "Mom, let me talk to you here." Su Nianen begged in a low voice.

    "You have such a big belly, how can I bear it? Go back quickly, don''t make trouble here."

    Su''s mother urged, and she already lay back on the hospital bed by herself, with her back to Su Nian''en, not wanting to look at her.

    Yuan Chaolai immediately said: "Sister, I will send you back to rest first, and then come back to accompany godmother, okay?"

    Su Nianen turned to look at her mother, "Mom, don''t you want to talk to me?"

    "You rest all day long, and you are in good spirits, but I just came back from the ghost gate and I am a little tired. If you want to rest, you go back first, and you will come back after I have rested."

    Mother Su waved her back to her, urging her to leave quickly.

    Su Nianen bowed her head, Yuan Chaolai immediately helped her out of the ward.

    Yuan Chao came to persuade, "Sister, our mother is a person of great wisdom. If she says she will not be impulsive again, she will not. I believe in our mother."

    "You will come back to accompany me later, thank you for your hard work, Xiao Yuan."

    "Sister, you are welcome, all of you have treated me well, and now you still treat me as a member of the family. I am really grateful, I am just a wild man, how can I be your family? You treat me so kindly, I will definitely I will do things with full sincerity, sister, just don''t worry."

    Yuan Chaolai helped Su Nianen walk step by step very carefully. On the way back, he drove very slowly, and finally brought Su Nianen home safely.

    Early the next morning, Su Nianen almost woke up with a flicker of light from outside the curtains, and called Yuan Chaolai as soon as he opened his eyes.

    Yuan Chaolai: "Sister?"

    "How is my mother? Did you rest well in the hospital? Was she okay last night?"

    "The godmother had a good rest last night, and her mood was very stable. Now that Mr. Gu is here, why are you talking with Mr. Gu in the ward, and I''m outside the ward."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Mr. Gu is here?"

    "Yes, it''s been half an hour. So, sister, you can rest at ease and don''t worry too much."

    Su Nianen responded, ended the call and got up quickly.

    She wanted to rush to the hospital, but she didn''t know how Gu Xichuan would deal with it.

    Furthermore, I really don''t want Gu Xichuan to know about my own family affairs, which is not honorable.

    Su Nianen tidied herself up quickly, and opened the curtains only to find that it was already bright.

    Last night, I still couldn''t sleep in the first half of the night, and the ligaments were pulled and hurt.

    After tossing and tossing until the middle of the night, I changed from soft bed to bed, and fell asleep sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Su Nianen was worried that her stomach was too heavy, and staying outside for a long time would oppress the blood flow in the bottom of the pelvis, which would be bad for the baby, so she was going to wear a belly support belt.

    However, the belly was too big, and as soon as the belly belt was tied, the two little lives in the stomach immediately punched and kicked, probably because they were restrained, which made them very uncomfortable, so they reacted.

    Su Nianen hugged her belly with both hands, and hurriedly removed the belly strap.

    I was really scared, I didn''t dare to toss these two little guys anymore.

    It took her a lot of energy to go downstairs. Starting from today, she should also move down from upstairs.

    Because she couldn''t see the stairs under her feet at all, it was too dangerous to go up and down the stairs.

    The reason why I had been procrastinating before moving down was because the downstairs was too noisy.

    There are a lot of people in the family, and they will be active in the living room early in the morning. She can''t see the noise and can''t go downstairs.

    "Madam is going out?" Aunt Fang asked immediately.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, Aunt Fang followed immediately, "Ma''am, your body is important. Now that you are heavy, you should be cautious when going out. The husband is not by your side, so it is better for the wife to rest at home."

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "I have something to go out for a while, it''s okay."

    "Ma''am, if you want to go out, you have to tell your husband. Now that you are old, you can''t trust him."

    Sister Fang also stopped Su Nianen, "Madam, think about the baby."

    Su Nianen immediately called Gu Xichuan, and when the call was connected, she said, "I''m going to the hospital, you ask Xiao Yuan to pick me up."

    Gu Xichuan: "Nonsense, I''m coming back to help you deal with things, as long as I''m here, don''t come to the hospital, how many bacteria and viruses are in the air in the hospital? Be good, I''ll be back at noon."

    Su Nianen refused, "I just want to see my mother, can''t I?"

    "I''ll take care of this matter, don''t get involved. Now everyone is most worried about you, okay?" Gu Xichuan resolutely objected.

    Su Nianen hesitated, "Then I''ll go there by myself, you don''t have to expect Yuan Chao to come and pick me up."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone turned cold instantly, "Why are you disobedient? What can you do here? You can''t do anything, and let everyone worry about you."

    "But I want to see my mother, can''t I?"

    There was silence on the other side of the phone, Su Nianen frowned, a little angry.

    But soon, the mother''s voice came from the other end of the call.

    "Enen, just rest at home, don''t worry about me, with Xi Chuan here, everything is fine for me, and I won''t let myself suffer."

    When Su Nianen heard Su Mu''s words, something was wrong.

    "What do you mean not to let yourself suffer? Mom, have you made any decision? Are you going to take an action method or a legal method?"

    "Action first, then the law." Mother Su snorted coldly.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t let me suffer. As long as Xi Chuan is here, I won''t talk to you. His lawyer is still here."

    Su''s mother hung up the call, Su Nianen was helpless.

    Aunt Fang and Sister Fang were still standing in front of her, which made her extremely speechless.

    "I won''t go to the hospital, I''ll go for a walk, okay?" Su Nianen looked at Aunt Fang and said.

    Aunt Fang and Sister Fang said, "Then let us accompany you."

    "Ma''am, you have a big belly, so you have to be very careful where you step."

    Su Nianen turned around and sat on the sofa sulking.

    After sitting for a while, she called Gu Xichuan again.

    "What the hell is my mom asking a lawyer about?"

    Gu Xichuan said with a headache: "Mom is consulting about getting Dad to clean up and leave the house."

    "What? She''s going to divorce her father?" Su Nian''en couldn''t help it immediately, "How can that be? How can it be? They have known each other for decades, and they have kept each other warm for so many years. You can''t do without someone. You can''t stand by and watch, you have to stop me!"

    Gu Xichuan was quite helpless when he heard the words, "My treasure, how do you ask me to stop it? Mom is just consulting, and hasn''t done anything yet."

    "It''s just consulting, and that''s having the idea, and the idea is already strong."

    "Enen, you want me to stop what mom is thinking at this moment? Do you think it''s reasonable?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    Su Nianen was asked, "Well, it''s unreasonable. But, Gu Xichuan, if you can stop it, you must stop it. I don''t want them to divorce. I know better than anyone that they can''t do without each other, really. Especially It''s my father. Although it''s my father who made the mistake this time, it''s my father who really can''t do without my mother. My mother can''t do without him, but my mother is very angry..."

    Therefore, the matter of consultation now will definitely take real action under such anger.

 Chapter 323

    "En?"

    Gu Xichuan heard Su Nianen''s voice choked up, and suddenly fell silent. He must be crying and avoided the phone.

    "Okay, I''ll take care of it. You have a good rest. For family matters, trust me in your husband, okay?" Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    "En?"

    Gu Xichuan shouted again, "Enen, are you listening?"

    "I know, but I''m still worried."

    Su Nianen choked up and hung up the call.

    Sister Fang beside her took a pillow and put it behind her, lying sideways on the sofa.

    She could lie obliquely on the sofa and recliner, but she couldn''t lie down in the same arc on the bed. As soon as she lay down, she felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen, and her breathing began to become short of breath.

    Sister Fang quietly guarded behind Su Nianen. Su Nianen may be lying down, but she is still worried about her family.

    in the hospital.

    Yuan Chao came to send the lawyer away, and Gu Xichuan and Su''s mother had a heart-to-heart talk in the ward.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "It was our fault to hide it from you. I am responsible for this matter, because I have already discovered this matter at the beginning."

    "But you choose to lie to me, go help him!"

    "Mom, you and dad are people I don''t want to hurt. Dad did want to break up with that girl at the beginning, but he found out that the girl was pregnant when we parted. Dad didn''t want to hurt you. He confessed, felt guilty, and felt uneasy. But you can''t kill the flesh and blood. Mom, you and Dad have been husband and wife for more than 20 years, and no one understands him better than you. His kindness has brought him to the point where he is now beyond redemption."

    "You want to say that he was used by someone?" Mother Su asked.

    "In the beginning, it was indeed because of Dad''s kindness. Without his kindness, as a pure academic expert like him, how could there be any chance for people to approach him without desire?"

    What Gu Xichuan said was not for Professor Su''s sake, but what he said was the truth.

    "Dad has been protected by you so well these past few decades. He didn''t have to put in the effort to study people''s hearts and care about life, so that after a little negligence, he was attacked by people."

    "Dad has regrets. Although he couldn''t bear to give up that little life, he insisted on sending the mother and child away..."

    "It''s my son."

    Su''s mother suddenly interrupted Gu Xichuan, "He was not let that woman beat him because he was a son, right?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Maybe there is such an element?"

    Gu Xichuan deserved it, and Gu Xichuan''s heart skipped a beat.

    "Oh, it''s still an old way of thinking. I believe that Lao Su didn''t initiate this matter, but he didn''t hold back the bottom line and didn''t protect the family. It''s his fault! Women are raised outside, and children are born outside. Say goodbye How many, can you say that black is white?"

    Su Mu asked back in a voice.

    Amidst Su''s mother''s questioning, Gu Xichuan''s well-founded defense seemed pale and powerless.

    "At the end of my life, I found that the people around me are old and unattractive. How can there be a young girl who is good-looking? He wants to change to a different way of life. I will help him. What a big deal."

    Mother Su sneered, but there were tears in her eyes.

    "Mom, Dad has always been guilty of you. He never thought of hurting you."

    Su''s mother shook her head, "Xi Chuan, you don''t understand him. He is determined to eat me for the rest of his life. He thought that even if this matter was exposed, if I found out, I would not be able to do without him. After all, like all of you As I said, we have been husband and wife for decades, and the relationship of decades cannot be broken up just by breaking up. Therefore, he was determined that I would not be able to leave him, so after he thought it over clearly, he became even more unscrupulous. "

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "Do you want to deny it? Then how do you explain that all the children were born? If you really repent, you can turn back with countless opportunities. But he didn''t. Not only did he not, but he also let the women outside give birth to all the children .He wants to sit and enjoy the blessings of all people. There are people at home to take care of his food and daily life, and he is surrounded by beautiful wives and concubines. His life is too beautiful, isn''t it?"

    Su''s mother''s words are all true in the world, and Gu Xichuan has nothing to say.

    Gu Xichuan was not a person who was particularly good at refuting, and he usually persuaded people with a few words, not because of his eloquence, but because of his momentum.

    But Gu Xichuan''s argument didn''t work for Su''s mother who was devastated.

    Although Su''s mother was still in pain, she could see clearly.

    "Mom, if we really want to separate, you can''t let go of this relationship." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su shook her head, "No, even if I die from pain, I will make him pay the price."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were cold, and she looked at Gu Xichuan deeply.

    "A man must know the consequences of everything he does. Not everything can be tried. If he does something wrong, he has to pay a price. If it''s not painful enough, how does he know he''s wrong and how can he remember it deeply?"

    Gu Xichuan was sweating coldly, and said immediately: "Mom, don''t worry, Nian''en and I have the same heart, and the most important thing is that we are honest with each other. If we encounter something beyond our control in the future, we will tell each other. And make corresponding compensation for the other party.¡±

    "With your words, I feel relieved."

    If the marriage can''t be maintained, it''s okay to give money.

    In today''s society, laughing at the poor and not laughing at the prostitutes, you can live a chic life with money. If you have money, you don''t have to worry about not being able to find someone you like.

    "Mom, think again." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su asked back: "Have you visited the house? Can you bear the arrogance of that woman''s family members occupying the house? Why did you come to persuade me? It was Su Mingzhe who did the wrong thing, not me. You should Advise him, now he can''t let go of that bastard, it''s not me who wants to plot against him behind his back, it''s him, he can''t come back, understand?"

    The home is gone, what is the use of those houses and money for her?

    she''s just...

    Just force him.

    Mother Su had already asked Professor Su to make a choice. In front of Yao''s family, she asked him whether to choose the family or the evil son.

    Professor Su couldn''t make a choice and didn''t want to give up.

    Mother Su was disappointed to the point of despair. Now, she couldn''t bring her wife back at all.

    The wife she has shared with her for decades has become someone else''s.

    Gu Xichuan frowned when he heard the words, he understood Su''s mother''s words.

    If so, you''re in trouble.

    "Mom, Nian''en and I will always support you, no matter what decision you make." Gu Xichuan said decisively.

    Su''s mother burst into tears instantly.

    Gu Xichuan immediately handed the tissue in a hurry, "Mom, in case Dad doesn''t come back in the end, he would rather give up everything than come back. The pain you have to bear will be several times, dozens of times heavier than Dad''s. Me and Nian I don''t want you to suffer like that."

    "My home is gone, and I have the courage to die. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to bear the pain?"

    Mother Su sneered, "He is still trying to satisfy the family''s ambitions. When people come to ask for money, he will give all the money in his private account. The family is greedy and cunning, and they don''t think it is enough. They also want a car and a house , Hehe, he still wants to give, and will continue to give.¡±

    Mother Su wiped away her tears, "He gave it willingly! He felt that giving those things was also for his son and his little wife, and he was willing!"

    "But why? I get half of every penny he pays! I won''t give it!" Mother Su yelled angrily.

 Chapter 324

    "No matter what, take care of your body first, so that you can have the energy to deal with others." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su sighed, "Don''t guard me anymore, I''m fine now, I won''t fall down like this."

    With resentment and hatred, she also wants to live a good life.

    Gu Xichuan left the ward and asked Yuan Chaolai to come in and guard Su''s mother. He was going to Su''s house.

    He understood Mother Su''s thoughts, but he had to confirm what Professor Su was thinking, whether he really didn''t want to return to the family, and wanted to get involved with the Yao family.

    If Professor Su is really obsessed with obsession, then he and Su Nianen can only stand on the mother-in-law''s side.

    Gu Xichuan went downstairs to Su''s house. Yao Anlin''s mother and uncle were also at home. It was inconvenient for him to go upstairs, so he called Professor Yao.

    However, it was a strange man who answered the phone.

    "I''m looking for Professor Su." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    "Tell me anything, I''ll tell him." The other party''s tone was cold.

    Gu Xichuan frowned slightly, "Give the phone to Professor Su, I am his son-in-law."

    "Oh?"

    The other party was silent, and Professor Su''s voice came after a while.

    "Nishikawa?"

    "Dad, is it convenient to meet?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Professor Su was also silent for a moment, "I can''t get away from here..."

    "What are you doing so you can''t leave? Taking care of your children, or being under house arrest?" Gu Xichuan asked rhetorically.

    Professor Su hurriedly denied, "No, no, we can meet. Are you in the hospital, Xichuan? I''m coming now."

    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Gu Xichuan finished talking and hung up the call.

    Professor Su hung up the phone, and Yao Anlin''s mother and uncle sat beside him.

    He is not under house arrest or anything like that, but he is inseparable, which is no different from surveillance.

    "Tong Jun, don''t answer my phone at will, it will affect badly." Professor Su said helplessly.

    Yao Anlin''s uncle, Tan Tongjun, pulled his face and spoke forcefully.

    "I didn''t do anything immoral, why are you afraid that I will answer your call?"

    Professor Su got up and went out with his mobile phone, and the two immediately followed behind him.

    "Where are you going? Do you want to go out and hide without paying?"

    Yao Anlin''s mother, Tan Tongxiang, blocked the door while shouting.

    Professor Su''s expression turned ugly, "Where can I hide? This is my home! My wife was so angry with you that she was admitted to the hospital. It''s been a day and a night. I have to go and see!"

    "No! If you want to walk out of this door, you have to pay."

    Tan Tongjun grabbed Professor Su''s sleeve and said in a domineering tone, "Give me the money, and I''ll let you see that old woman after paying the money!"

    It''s just such an old thing, and let his niece give birth to a child, I think I''m angry!

    If it weren''t for how much money this bad old man still has, he would have chopped up this old thing a long time ago!

    When Professor Su was pulled like this, two buttons fell off immediately, and he pulled back his clothes, looking embarrassed.

    "Enough is enough! I have already given you a lot of money, why do you need more money? If you really want money, ask An Lin to tell me, if you took the money, did you give it to her? How would I know if it was hidden by you?"

    Tan Tongjun stepped forward, put his elbow on Professor Su''s jaw, and instantly suppressed Professor Su so that he couldn''t move.

    "Let go, what are you doing? Don''t forget the purpose of our coming, let go."

    Mother Yao pushed her younger brother away and rescued Professor Su.

    Yao''s mother opened the door and said, "Go out, but you have to bring money with you when you come back. If you don''t have money, don''t even try to enter the door!"

    Boom!

    Professor Su was pushed out of the door, and the door was slammed shut.

    Professor Su stood at the door, looking melancholy at the closed door.

    Big bottom, this academic research expert knows nothing except research, he doesn''t even know whether to get angry, because he really did something wrong.

    When the matter in front of him was revealed, he also felt worried, like a big pile of messy and intertwined wool, without any order and no clue.

    He even hoped that his wife would come back soon to help him solve it. In life, he only knew how to accept it, but didn''t know how to take the initiative. The truths he talked about before were just truths, and they were useless to him.

    Professor Su sighed, turned around and pressed the elevator, and when the elevator opened, Gu Xichuan appeared in front of him.

    "dad."

    Professor Su was taken aback, "Xi Chuan, you are here."

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t tell what Professor Su''s expression and emotions were at this moment, and he couldn''t tell how much sorrow was hidden in his indescribable appearance.

    Professor Su stepped into the elevator next, and pressed the negative floor.

    "I can''t enter the house. Anlin''s mother and uncle have closed the door. It''s better for us to talk outside."

    He also wanted to go to the hospital to see his wife. He didn''t sleep well all night yesterday, and he didn''t know how his wife was doing. He kept turning off his phone, and he didn''t dare to call his daughter.

    "Xi Chuan, have you been to the hospital? Is Nian En''s mother okay?" Professor Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan paused and answered Professor Su first.

    "Mom has been rescued, and she is not in a good mood. Dad, how can Mom know about this?"

    "I know, I''m sorry for her, I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t dare to tell her, and I dealt with it with trepidation. But their family has been entangled, asking for money more and more frequently, more and more Too much, I have already given them all my money, and now I want to ask for one million, and I want to buy a house in Longyan, how can I agree to this?"

    Professor Su was miserable, even if he agreed, he would have no money.

    His personal account is more than one million, and he rarely spends it, all of which are salary, bonuses, manuscript fees for published papers, and some academic theoretical copyright fees.

    He doesn''t know how to manage money, he just lays there as much money as he wants. He is also not very good at spending money, sometimes he will give the card to his wife, and let her pick up as much as she wants.

    He couldn''t remember how much Yao''s family asked each time and how many times they asked for it.

    But his personal account has been emptied, all calls to their family, at least one million.

    Now, Zhangkou has a total of one million yuan, and he still needs a house. If he doesn''t give it, he will keep it and go out to make trouble.

    Professor Su had no choice but to be trapped at home.

    Gu Xichuan heard the words and said in a low voice:

    "Dad, their unscrupulousness today is all because of your connivance. Because you give it too easily, they will naturally use you as a cash machine."

    At the beginning, Professor Su was reminded that keeping that child was tantamount to handing over the handle to a complete stranger.

    That would destroy his family, and his whole life.

    Professor Su sighed, "I thought about it too. An Lin didn''t talk to me. She was embarrassed to say it. The family who knew her difficulties said it on her behalf. Then I should give it. After all, I left their mother and son to live in Longyan. Cut off Anlin''s path to study..."

    "Dad, you will die if you do many unrighteous actions. It was the girl who did it herself. She should bear any consequences."

    Gu Xichuan was surprised by Professor Su''s thoughts, why did he think it was his fault?

    This was obviously provoked by the girl. For an academician like Professor Su who is dedicated to academics, why wait until now if he wants to have those goofs?

 Chapter 325

    At the beginning, the girl, perhaps because of her dream, wanted to study at Qingda University.

    But in the later stage, all kinds of efforts to get close to Professor Su, no matter how innocent and harmless she pretended to be the reason for her approach, could not remove her evil intentions.

    Therefore, from Gu Xichuan''s point of view, Professor Su''s injustice is not worth it.

    Professor Su said with a worried face: "But now that An Lin has given birth to Su Pan, I have worked hard all my life not to give my son anything? No matter who gave birth to the child, he is my blood and my son. I should take care of him .¡±

    "dad¡­¡­"

    "Xi Chuan, I understand what you mean. You want to persuade me to leave them alone, don''t you? But since I''m not around to take care of the children, shouldn''t I pay for them?"

    Professor Su''s words made Gu Xichuan unable to refute for a while.

    It is true that the child is innocent, but the mother-in-law and Su Nianen who were hurt by this incident, do they deserve it?

    "Get in the car and chat."

    The two got out of the elevator, Gu Xichuan walked in front and opened the car door.

    Professor Su sat in the co-pilot, and Gu Xichuan drove here alone.

    "How is Nian En''s health recently?" Professor Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan frowned slightly, and reluctantly responded, "It''s okay."

    Professor Su looked forward with a sad face.

    "I did something wrong in this matter. The last thing I should hurt is that I miss her mother. She must be very disappointed, but I don''t know how to explain it to her. I can''t explain how I went wrong. step."

    Gu Xichuan put aside Professor Su''s anxiety and asked directly:

    "Dad, it''s not impossible to solve it now. What do you think in your heart? Do you want the child over there, or choose to return to the family and live a peaceful life?"

    Professor Su didn''t answer, but threw the question to Gu Xichuan again.

    "Xi Chuan, think about it from my point of view. I have a son when I am old, and I have worked hard all my life. Someone will finally pass on my mantle. And I have been married to Nian En''s mother for 28 years, and we have known each other for more than 30 years. It has become an inseparable family relationship, a relative deeper than a lover. The palms and backs of the hands are all flesh, it is you, how do you choose?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "I think, I won''t let myself fall into such a dilemma."

    First of all, it is impossible for him to raise children outside on the premise of already having a family.

    This is his principle and bottom line. He has no right to interfere with others, but he can control himself and restrain his behavior.

    "People, why do you work hard all your life without doing anything?"

    Professor Su asked Gu Xichuan, "Why do you think we men work hard all our lives?"

    Gu Xichuan waited for Professor Su to speak later, but did not answer.

    Professor Su said: "Work hard all your life and have a good career, not only for your own value to be recognized and reflected, but also for our children and grandchildren, isn''t it? I am very satisfied with Nianen, although she had a failed marriage. But I am so relieved that she is now a family with you. My daughter is settled, but my toddler is just waiting to be fed. I have worked hard all my life, educated and cultivated talents, why should my son not deserve better?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, this truth...

    "Is it because he was born of An Lin, not a woman with whom I have a legal relationship, that he should be treated unfairly? My son is always innocent. It is an adult''s fault. A toddler bears?"

    Gu Xichuan interrupted in a low voice:

    "Dad, you are changing concepts secretly. Humans, the reason why we are human beings is that we have more thinking and more control than other lower animals. We are in a monogamous society ruled by law, and the husband and wife law protects husband and wife The legitimate rights and interests of both parties. Birth outside marriage is not only intolerable by law, but also intolerable by social morality."

    "Is there something wrong with my son?" Professor Su asked back.

    "It''s not a matter of whether the child is wrong or not, it''s that adults should restrain themselves. Is it because the child is not wrong, so adults don''t have to restrain themselves, and have children unscrupulously within or outside of marriage?"

    Professor Su blushed angrily, "You are absurd."

    "Dad, you can also hear that this is a fallacy, then what you said just now, isn''t it even more unreasonable?"

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "There must be a choice. Mom has taken care of you meticulously for so many years. How could you hurt her like this?"

    "I didn''t take her feelings into account, and I didn''t know what was going on at the time..."

    "Don''t mention the past, I''m talking about the present."

    Gu Xichuan was helpless, and said again: "I am heartbroken. Mom and you have been husband and wife for nearly thirty years, and have a deep relationship with you. But you are hesitant at this moment, and you still can''t let go of people outside."

    Professor Su asked back: "Back then, you also took care of that child Xuanxuan, were you willing to let him go?"

    "Xuanxuan''s situation is different. His biological mother abandoned him, so I must fulfill my responsibilities as a father." Gu Xichuan said.

    Professor Su waved his hand, "I can''t let go of that child..."

    "So, you are going to give up your family and part ways with your wife who has been married for decades." Gu Xichuan''s tone was cold and disappointed.

    Professor Su was annoyed, "Didn''t that kill me?"

    He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan with sharp eyes.

    "The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, how should I choose?"

    "dad¡­¡­"

    "You tell me how to choose? Su Pan is my son, Yao Anlin has nothing to do with me, and my friendship with her is just a momentary friendship, and the wind has passed without a trace. She is also young, and she has a long future. She has her own life and world. .But Su Pan is my blood, how can I give up?"

    Professor Su asked loudly, feeling a little agitated.

    "I don''t want to hurt any of them, especially Nian''en''s mother. But now that the matter has been exposed, it has to be dealt with. I also believe that Nian''en''s mother will not leave me. We are inseparable. Our decades-old husband and wife have blood. into one."

    Gu Xichuan was silent, his wife really understood her parents.

    Neither of them could do without each other, but the child Yao Anlin and Su Pan had already dealt a serious blow to this family.

    Gu Xichuan had a headache and said in a low voice:

    "Dad, can you calm down and listen to me first?"

    "My suggestion is to meet Yao Anlin''s client and discuss the conditions face to face with the Yao family. You cut off contact with their family, and I will pay for all the conditions they put forward. And you, return to the family and live with your mother as before. From now on, I He Nian''en and the children will often come back to accompany you. Is that okay?"

    Professor Su asked sharply:

    "Where is my child? Also cut off the relationship with a knife?"

    "Dad, if you can''t let go of your child, you can only destroy your existing home." Gu Xichuan said.

    "I miss her mother..."

    "Mom has already consulted a lawyer and wants a divorce. If you don''t completely cut off contact with outsiders, she will give in and sacrifice, fulfill you, and cut off all ties with you with Nian''en." Gu Xichuan said.

    "impossible!"

    Professor Su blushed and stared.

    "That''s not what Nian''en''s mother would say. She can''t leave me."

 Chapter 326

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the time and started the car.

    "Let''s go to the hospital. We also need to give you some space to talk face to face. Nian''en and I both support the result."

    Gu Xichuan believes that in matters between the elders, they should also be given enough space.

    They are juniors, and it is not convenient for them to intervene.

    Professor Su didn''t respond, but he didn''t make a sound when the car started, which seemed to acquiesce to Gu Xichuan''s self-assessment.

    Weng and son-in-law were silent all the way to the hospital.

    Gu Xichuan appeared at the door of the ward, and Yuan Chaolai was chatting with Su''s mother, and it was obvious that the atmosphere was acceptable.

    "Mr. Gu."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately got up and stepped aside, "You are back."

    Mother Su raised her eyes and saw Gu Xichuan, the smile on her face fell.

    "You went home."

    Mother Su took a deep breath, "If you have any news, tell me, I can hold on."

    Gu Xichuan waved Yuan Chaolai to go out first, and he walked into the ward.

    "Mom, dad is here, do you want to talk to him alone?"

    "No! I don''t want to see you even if I die!"

    Suddenly, Mother Su''s mood fluctuated, and she said angrily: "What is he? What am I here for? See if I''m dead? No, why did you bring him here? Let him go! Go to that little vixen, go!"

    Gu Xichuan immediately calmed his mother-in-law, and said in a low voice: "Mom, Mom, calm down first, and listen to me calmly."

    Su''s mother made a gesture to tear off the hanging potion, Gu Xichuan hurriedly controlled Su''s mother''s hand.

    "Mom! Do you really want your family of thirty years to be ruined? You know better than him what kind of person Dad is. He did something wrong, and he suffered more than anyone else during this time. Look at him All white hair for many years, that already shows how much he is suffering. He doesn''t want to hurt you!"

    "But he''s hurt, he''s done something wrong!"

    Mother Su was furious and wanted to tear off the potion again.

    Gu Xichuan could only hold Su''s mother''s wrist tightly, and pressed her hand tightly on the bed.

    "Mom, can you calm down? Think about it differently. Now there are outsiders with ulterior motives who want to destroy our home. If you and Dad can''t hold on, this home will be destroyed. A family, whether it is divided or united, If you can¡¯t agree with the outside world, you should sit down and discuss the things that should be divided and reconciled.¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s increased volume finally calmed Su''s mother down.

    Mother Su didn''t speak for a while, Gu Xichuan looked at her, and then let go of her hand.

    "Mom, you are a role model for our younger generation, and you are our mother. Whether it is separation or cooperation, Nian En and I are on your side. But, this result, you should face it."

    "You and Dad agreed face-to-face, whether to be consistent with the outside world and protect the family. Or just separate, one difference and two lenient."

    Mother Su listened to Gu Xichuan''s words.

    She turned her head and her eyes were red, she didn''t want to make it too ugly in front of her son-in-law.

    "You let him in."

    Mother Su finally spoke out, facing the back door.

    When Gu Xichuan walked out of the ward, Professor Su looked at Gu Xichuan who came out anxiously.

    "Your mother still doesn''t want to see me."

    "Mom let you in."

    Gu Xichuan stood by the door, letting half of the door open.

    Professor Su nodded, and then walked into the ward full of guilt.

    Gu Xichuan gently closed the door, and waited a little further away with Yuan Chaolai.

    When Professor Su entered the room, he burst into tears instantly.

    "My wife, are you better? Are you angry at me for not coming to accompany you?"

    Professor Su approached the hospital bed, his voice choked up.

    All of Su''s mother''s anger and grievances turned into cries at this moment.

    "You old man, you black-hearted old man..."

    When Su''s mother opened her mouth, there were already choked up tears, and she couldn''t say a complete sentence.

    Professor Su hugged his wife, and Su''s mother pushed her and hugged her, tears burst into tears instantly.

    "How can you raise a vixen outside to anger me? I have taken care of you for decades, do you have any conscience?"

    "My wife, I was wrong. Old Comrade Yuan, Comrade Yuan Hui, I really know I was wrong. I never thought of raising a woman outside, you know I don''t have that muscle..."

    Su''s mother pinched Professor Su''s shoulder hard. With seven to eight minutes of strength, Professor Su grunted and didn''t cry out in pain, and didn''t push her away.

    But she herself felt distressed, and rubbed the pinched place after pinching.

    "Then you are still raising people outside? You gave birth to a son. You are patriarchal and want a son. You blame Enen for not being a son, don''t you? You named Enen ''Nianen'', It is to remind yourself to remember the favors my family has given you. Honestly, do you like your daughter from the bottom of your heart? Are you really satisfied with your daughter? Isn¡¯t it because of the kindness of my natal family that you suppress all your own thoughts? , don¡¯t reveal it, do you?¡±

    After all, she is a couple who have shared the same bed for decades, how can she not guess what her husband is thinking?

    Professor Su sighed, "Remembering your kindness is to remind me to remember your family''s goodness. Where can I feel wronged? Our daughter is no worse than a man. I am very pleased that our daughter is smart, generous and sensible. Why don''t I like it from the bottom of my heart? Miss you?"

    Mother Su pushed Professor Su away, and said "bah", "I don''t believe it!"

    "I did something wrong, and I should be punished. Everything about me is transparent and honest to you. This is the only one. Now, Yao Anlin''s mother and uncle have come to the door to expose this matter. I feel flustered. But I also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I don''t have to hide anything from you, and I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "

    "I don''t forgive you, Su Mingzhe, let''s divorce!" Mother Su roared.

    Professor Su is still explaining on his own:

    "Why divorce? You can''t leave me, and I can''t leave you. We are a whole, and I will never divorce."

    Mother Su has too many questions to ask and too many grievances to vent.

    However, after Professor Su said this, she fell silent.

    "Is this your attitude?"

    "Divorce is impossible. I will never leave the family I have formed for most of my life." Professor Su said angrily, "I can''t leave you either, I can''t leave you."

    "Heh, are you willing to go outside with the goblins?"

    Professor Su sighed, "Comrade Yuan Hui, think about it, Yao Anlin''s child is only twenty-two, a few years younger than our daughter. She just found me attractive as an old man in a moment of confusion. After this incident, she will Know it''s wrong."

    "Don''t talk about me!"

    "I''m serious. Yao Anlin is still young. She has a future and a life of her own. At my age, what can I have with her? I made up my mind last year to end my improper relationship with her, but then At that time, she said that she had a child, and I couldn''t bear to abandon innocent lives, so I sent them to the Dragon Banquet. I never thought of hurting you or our family."

    Professor Su''s face was haggard and even older.

    Mother Su looked at the gray hair on his wife''s head. It wasn''t her son-in-law who reminded her. She didn''t notice that his wife had turned gray in the past year.

    It hurts to think about it, but also unwilling.

    "I''m here, and I feel distressed when I see your white hair on your head. That vixen outside doesn''t care about your life? She will only encourage her family to come to you to ask for money and blackmail! Old Su, old man, look See clearly, don''t be fooled by her."

    The old man himself knows that he is not the kind of foolish person. He is devoted to academic research and education.

    How did it start in the first place, she didn''t need to ask, she already guessed a thing or two.

    "Old Comrade Yuan, it''s that child that I can''t let go of, not Yao Anlin." Professor Su sighed.

    "Are you going to destroy our home for that child?" Mother Su asked.

    Professor Su asked, "Why can''t we accept that child? It''s also my child. Maybe we can give Yao Anlin and the Yao family a sum of money to keep the child in our house. I will cut ties with Yao Anlin and bring the child back. ,Ok?"

    "Go ahead and dream!" Mother Su yelled angrily.

    He raised his foot and kicked Professor Su repeatedly until he kicked Professor Su away from the bed.

    "Su Mingzhe, let me tell you, don''t think that I will be led by your nose again! How stupid and contemptuous am I to agree to give you money and help you raise Xiaosan''s son? Your wishful thinking is right. It''s loud, and it''s really calculating!"

    "Nian En is married, the family has been quiet for so many years, don''t you want to make some noise?" Professor Su asked again.

    "Go and make your Spring and Autumn Dream!"

    Su''s mother spit out, "Everyone has been plotted by you, and you have benefited yourself. Why have you plotted all the good things? Su Mingzhe, let me tell you, either you cut off the relationship with the outside. Or, we The two are divorced, I have plenty of ways to get you out of the house, and I will make you penniless! I want to see if the Yao family will still follow you, and will that little goblin follow you! "

    Professor Su immediately said, "How can I do that? No, never leave!"

    "Don''t forget, you are the wrong party. I have already consulted a lawyer to let you leave the house without any hassle!"

 Chapter 327

    Mother Su was so angry that she pulled the pillow behind her and threw it at Professor Su.

    "I have served you like I served my ancestors for decades, but in the end you just bullied me even harder! You still haven''t felt that you are wrong, and you still come to ask me, you are so capable, so go alone! You just see See, am I really inseparable from you!"

    "My wife, I never wanted to hurt our family from the very beginning. It was an accident, but I also realized that I was wrong. Our relationship for decades, if I get confused, will I be sent to hell?"

    Professor Su tried to approach Mother Su, but Mother Su stared back.

    "You still don''t know how to repent, and you still want to be a villain outside. I have fed enough in the past few decades!"

    "My wife, Comrade Yuan, I know I was wrong, and I repent. I don''t want to leave this house at all, and Yao Anlin was confused for a while..."

    "Go away, don''t try to persuade me again. I''m here, either go home completely to calm down. Or go out completely and never return to this home. I''m not a kind person, and I can''t raise children for those who destroy my family."

    Mother Su''s eyes were stern, falling on Professor Su''s body, which made him feel distressed.

    "My wife..."

    "Hurry up and leave?" Mother Su roared angrily.

    After all, Professor Su was still afraid of his wife, seeing how disgusted she was, he could only shake his head and sigh, turn around and leave.

    "Su Mingzhe, don''t try to convince me. You have to figure it out for yourself whether you want this family or women and children outside. Next time, I won''t give you too much time to delay this matter. You only have one day Think clearly."

    Professor Su stood at the door, turned around and asked:

    "What is our relationship for decades?"

    Mother Su couldn''t help being furious, "Then I want to ask you, when you were messing around with the goblins outside, where did you put our decades of husband and wife relationship? What is it?"

    "Old husband and wife, let''s work together, now we encounter difficulties, we should face them together..."

    "You made a mistake, you made a mistake that made me unable to live, you still have the face to let me face it with you? Don''t think that everyone should give you face by calling you ''Professor Su''. Su Mingzhe, at home, if I support you, you are the ancestor. If I don¡¯t support you, I see through that if you don¡¯t live with you, you are nothing! I can¡¯t be better to myself, I have to support you ?¡±

    Mother Su became angrier as she spoke, she turned around and grabbed the cup on the shelf and threw it at Professor Su.

    Professor Su dodged the smashed glass, his eyes filled with deep sadness.

    "I thought we would be inseparable even if the sky collapsed and the earth crashed, but I didn''t expect that decades of friendship would be so fragile."

    Su''s mother was angry, "I am!"

    "Su Mingzhe, don''t pretend to be wronged with me. Today, the person who cheated on the outside, messed with men and women, gave birth to wild species, and gave away our joint property to others is you! If I have a home outside, this Can you still say that kind of nonsense?"

    Mother Su sneered, "I''ve been serving you like an old mother for decades, and you can''t do without me. Do you know which side of the kitchen you will curse at when you leave me? Which layer do you put your clothes on, and where do you keep your winter quilts? Hehe, I will Let me ask you a question, you say I can¡¯t live without you, do I have no arms or legs without you, or can¡¯t I live without you, you don¡¯t take me seriously? Or do you say that I can¡¯t live without you, you never ask the family, you never ask me ? What do you have that I can continue to serve you?"

    Professor Su was shocked physically and mentally, yes, it turned out that he was useless at home.

    "You take a good rest, and I''ll come back in two days."

    When Professor Su walked out of the ward, Gu Xichuan and Yuan Chaolai immediately stood up.

    "Dad, have you finished discussing with Mom?"

    The wrinkles on Professor Su''s forehead seemed to have deepened, and the anxiety and sorrow on his face could not be wiped off.

    Gu Xichuan shouldn''t have asked this question, Professor Su''s expression said everything.

    "I''m going back." Professor Su said.

    "Su Mingzhe!"

    Mother Su shouted behind her, and everyone turned their heads.

    Mother Su stood at the door holding on to the door frame, holding the potion by herself.

    Seeing this, Gu Xichuan hurried forward to support Su''s mother, holding the shelf for hanging the medicine.

    Mother Su said loudly: "Think about it yourself, whether you want a family or your son. Tomorrow, I will hear your answer!"

    Professor Su turned his head, with a look of sadness in his eyes that had accumulated too much emotion.

    He lowered his head and walked slowly.

    Professor Su, who was originally quite tall and tough, suddenly began to hunch his back, his hair was all white, and he showed his old appearance.

    Mother Su watched her wife leave, she stomped her feet angrily, and slammed the door frame twice.

    "Really gone, really gone! Dead old man, this dead old man! It''s gone, it''s over!"

    Mother Su''s tears rolled down her cheeks, and she pressed her forehead against the door frame, hiding the pain under her head.

    "He has to force me to death, he has to force me to death!"

    Gu Xichuan suddenly felt very powerless, unable to comfort his mother-in-law at all.

    He used to think that he was quite capable, at least everything he encountered could be resolved easily. Relying on IQ, ability, money, status, etc., whatever he wants to solve, he can easily handle.

    However, at the moment he felt powerless.

    He didn''t know how to deal with the entanglement of the elders.

    If the father-in-law did something wrong, he deserved the price. No matter how innocent his first step was, he was wrong in the end.

    However, if the old couple were to be separated, not only the father-in-law but also the mother-in-law would be punished.

    The mother-in-law''s focus for most of her life is on her husband and children. After the daughter gets married, all her energy is on her husband. The husband is her life and her whole world.

    Now it is because of anger, wanting to beat her husband, divorced. But after the divorce, the one who hurt more was herself.

    Now she keeps saying that she wants her wife to leave the house without leaving the house, but if that happens, she will suffer for everyone. For her at the moment, she can''t find any other way to have such a powerful blow.

    Gu Xichuan looked at his mother-in-law''s grief and was worried in his heart.

    "Mom, your body is important."

    Gu Xichuan comforted in a low voice, "Don''t think about it."

    Su''s mother wiped away her tears by herself, and waved Gu Xichuan back to accompany her daughter, as long as she has Yuan Chao here.

    "Go back, go back!"

    With Gu Xichuan on her back, Su''s mother was furious.

    Gu Xichuan stood at the door, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll come and see you in the afternoon."

    Gu Xichuan asked Yuan Chaolai to accompany him, and he went straight back to Shanshui Villa.

    Yuan Chao came into the ward without saying anything, and accompanied him silently.

    Mother Su turned her head and saw Yuan Chao coming secretly wiping away her tears, she sat down on the side of the bed.

    She asked: "Silly boy, why are you crying? Do you think the godmother is too pitiful?"

    "No, godmother, don''t be sad. Actually, I don''t know how to persuade you. But, I asked my mother before, how did you persevere when my father left? My mother said... "

    Yuan Chaolai''s tone was choked up, and he immediately wiped away his tears.

    "She said, I will treat him as someone outside, and I will not return to this home. He is not dead, and he is alive and well. As long as he lives well, I can live on, and one day I will raise you, See you again."

 Chapter 328

    Yuan Chaolai wiped away his tears with his hands, and he looked at Mother Su.

    "Godmother, I haven''t read much. I just think, since you are so reluctant to part with godfather, please forgive him, you are a family. You are such a good family, unless life and death are separated, nothing else is worth mentioning .¡±

    Mother Su''s eyes were sad, "Silly boy, you don''t understand..."

    "Godmother, my mother said that she often scolded my father for being incompetent, and what''s the use of living. But after my father was really gone, my mother regretted it. Living is more important than anything else. At least, people are by my side."

    Mother Su shook her head, feeling ashamed.

    "Then I will treat him as dead."

    After all, he got lost outside and couldn''t come back.

    "I used to think that life, old age, sickness and death are the only things that can separate us in this life. But now..."

    This is life, this is life.

    When you enjoy a quiet life comfortably, life will set off a storm and give you a fatal blow.

    Only in this way will people not forget to live in awe.

    "Godmother, it''s a good home, will we break up if we say we''re leaving?"

    Yuan Chao couldn''t bear it, everyone in the Su family was a good person, and he didn''t want outsiders to succeed. The old couple fell apart, isn''t that their purpose?

    Mother Su covered her heart, "I''m not willing, but this thorn in my heart is too deep, too deep..."

    "Godmother, time will heal everything, give godfather some time, give you and this family some time."

    Mother Su shook her head, and said to Yuan Chao: "Go and ask the doctor, when will I be discharged from the hospital? I think I''m fine, and I don''t want to stay here, I''m so bored."

    Yuan Chaolai didn''t move, but looked at Su''s mother worriedly.

    Mother Su waved her hand and said, "Go."

    Yuan Chaolai had no choice but to nod, "Okay, I''ll go right away."

    Mother Su watched Yuan Chaolai leave, her eyes fell on the needle on the back of her hand.

    She was suffering in her heart, and for a moment, the truth was cleared up for her.

    It''s enough for this life to end here.

    At least, she still has a complete family, with a decent husband, a filial daughter, and a grandson is about to be born.

    But, she really went like this, and everything left an old man, and before her bones were cold, the mistress brought her son into the house and squandered her family. How many years can the old man last? Everything in the Su family belongs to others.

    She is taking advantage of everyone, but only hurting herself.

    Mother Su wiped away her tears, saw clearly, thought clearly, and would not do anything stupid.

    However, the next thing to do will be painful.

    Yuan Chao came back drenched in sweat from running, and he was relieved to see Su''s mother sitting at the door.

    He pretended to be calm and said: "Godmother, the doctor said that after finishing today''s medicine, you can leave the hospital."

    Mother Su nodded, "Well, let my daughter pick me up, I have something to discuss with her."

    Yuan Chaolai responded immediately: "Hey!"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately went out to call Gu Xichuan. Now that Su Nianen''s actions had to be approved by Gu Xichuan, and contacted Su Nianen privately, Yuan Chaolai could not bear this responsibility.

    In the afternoon, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan also picked up Xiaotuanzi from school, and went to the hospital to pick up Su''s mother together.

    Seeing Xiaotuanzi, Su''s mother relaxed a lot from her heavy heart.

    Xiaotuanzi clung to Su''s mother obediently, leaning on her warmly.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Mom, stay with us for a few days, and go back after changing your mood. It just so happens that Nian En is too old, so I can only stay at home. You are here, and someone will talk to her."

    Su Nianen nodded quickly, "Mom, come back with us, okay? I hope you can stay by my side, is that okay?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she called Xiaotuanzi.

    "Tuanzi, please ask grandma to accompany us at home, okay?"

    Xiaotuanzi said "hmm" and held Mother Su''s hand again, "Grandma, stay with us."

    Mother Su''s eyes filled with tears, and she nodded in agreement without insisting.

    She called her daughter to discuss where to go.

    She wanted to live outside for a while and asked her daughter to arrange a place for her. She didn''t want to disturb the life of her daughter and son-in-law in the past, but before she could say anything, Gu Xichuan first mentioned going back to live with them.

    Mother Su doesn''t have much energy to think about more now, so let''s live in the house first.

    "It''s okay for me to go to your place. I won''t disturb your life, and you don''t want to interfere with me. If I don''t feel used to it, I can leave at any time and find a house outside to make do with. Living alone is easy and comfortable."

    Su Nianen immediately agreed, "Okay, as long as you feel uncomfortable living here and you want to leave, we won''t force you to stay."

    The group packed up their things, went through the formalities, and returned to Shanshui Villa.

    There are more and more people in the villa. Compared with the previous ones, great changes have taken place now.

    In the past, all the family members were invited back to take care of Gu Tingxuan. There are aunts who take care of food and daily life, and three professional rehabilitation teachers.

    As far as marginal figures, there are seven or eight people in and out of the family.

    That''s why Gu Xichuan didn''t think this was his home. The flat floor on the top floor of his office was a place where he often rested, but since he got the certificate from Su Nianen, the top floor has been expanded for office use and the company''s leisure area.

    People in the family now have wives and children, and family members.

    When Gu Xichuan entered and exited the villa again, it felt like coming home.

    The servants in the family welcomed Su''s mother very respectfully. As soon as Su''s mother entered the yard, seeing so many people, she regretted to death.

    She shouldn''t have agreed to come, with so many people, her difficult temper, shouldn''t she offend everyone?

    Su''s mother tugged at her daughter''s sleeve, Su Nian''en stopped to listen to her mother.

    "Enen, you''d better find me a house outside and live there for a while. If you''re worried, find someone nearby."

    "Why?" Su Nian''en was puzzled, "You know you''re not used to it even before you enter the house?"

    "There are too many people. Now, I just want to stay quietly for a while and don''t want to be disturbed. With so many people, if you say that I really ignore anyone, it''s not appropriate. I don''t want to directly relate you It''s done too badly."

    Mother Su didn''t leave, and insisted: "Let''s talk to Xi Chuan, I won''t go in."

    "Mom, take it as if you''re here to accompany me, okay?" Su Nianen didn''t let go, dragging Su''s mother along.

    "Enn, be obedient. Mom is in a bad mood recently. You know that I have always had a bad temper. Let me go out and live by myself."

    "Mom, sometimes I really want to eat what you cook for me. Although there are many people in the family, I can''t ask them. Moreover, they can''t make your taste. I have been patient for a long time .It just so happens that you stay here for a few days, cook some home-cooked food for me, and let me eat before leaving, okay?"

    Su Nian''en begged, but she had never begged her mother so softly.

    After all, Mother Su couldn''t hold back her daughter. Now that her wife is gone, only her daughter is left. Her energy should be diverted from her husband and put on other things.

    I can''t live without him.

 Chapter 329

    Think about it, you don''t have to get up early every day to prepare breakfast for people.

    You don''t have to rack your brains every day to prepare meals, boil water early, and pick new teas;

    No need to be careful when mopping the floor and cleaning every day, for fear of disturbing someone at work; no need to force someone to listen to what she has done and experienced all day, and no need to tell someone about her trivial things;

    You don¡¯t have to do laundry for someone every day, fold quilts and clean up smelly socks; you don¡¯t have to look forward to when someone goes out for research and investigation; you don¡¯t have to worry about someone staying up too late and dying suddenly, and feeling distressed for a long time if you don¡¯t eat breakfast...

    No need, no need.

    Without that person in the future, her life will be all leisurely.

    In the past, she always complained that she didn''t have time to live herself, and she didn''t have time to toss about her hobbies.

    Now, she has it, and has a lot of time to toss about her hobbies.

    She is also a person full of literary and artistic cells. She also loves calligraphy, painting, flowers and plants. In the future, she will have time to toss about these things.

    Su Nianen brought Su''s mother into the villa, and as soon as she entered the lobby of the villa, the train tracks that were several meters high rushed into the eyeballs with a super powerful and domineering impact.

    Mother Su was stunned!

    "Then, is that for children to play with?"

    After living most of my life, this was the first time I saw someone move a playground into their home.

    It can also be seen how big this villa is, no wonder it needs so many people.

    Such a big house can''t be cleaned by one or two people.

    Su Nianen took Sum''s mother around the villa, introduced the functions of each area, and told her how to use these places in normal times.

    "Mom, let me tell you an interesting thing. The first time I came here to teach Xuanxuan. As soon as I arrived, Gu Xichuan led me to visit his big mansion. Although I was already shocked before I got out of the car His financial resources. But he was equally amazed when he came in. But you know what? Gu Xichuan was quite funny, he took me around the room, and kept introducing where and what, and how much the exhibit was bought for. , which dynasty¡¯s ancient relic is it? How did you get that calligraphy and painting? In short, try your best to show off your wealth to me.¡±

    Su''s mother wanted to say that Gu Xichuan was enthusiastic, but her daughter came to the conclusion of "showing off her wealth".

    She couldn''t help but glanced at her daughter, "Where is he showing off his wealth? Is he showing off his wealth?"

    "No, it''s true. I asked him about this matter later, and he admitted that he was telling me that he is rich." Su Nianen said happily.

    Mother Su obviously didn''t believe it, "Xi Chuan is not that kind of person."

    "It''s my first time here, and I came to teach Xuanxuan as a teacher. Mom, which tutor goes to teach children, the parents will take the tutor around the house, and then brag about how rich they are, save it How valuable is it?"

    Su Nianen sighed, "He''s just showing off, why don''t you believe it?"

    "For the first time, you have nothing to do with each other. That''s a bit strange."

    Mother Su nodded, "You said first that he wanted to attract you with money when he brought you back the first time? Is our daughter such a materialistic person?"

    Su Nianen shook his head and explained: "The purpose is the same, but the motivation is different. Because I was always worried that he didn''t have much money, not enough money to support me as an exclusive teacher, and not enough money to support Xuanxuan''s recovery. A child with a little disability , Mom, you know, when you start class, you have to keep guiding from the beginning of some progress. You can¡¯t stop. Once you stop, the child will be useless. There are many examples in our school before. When encountering such a child, it will affect the family¡¯s economy. Ability is no small test."

    Mother Su nodded quickly, "Then I understand, you must have withdrawn the money many times before, afraid that he would have no money. That''s why he told you that he is very rich the first time you came to the door, so you can rest assured .¡±

    "Yes, that''s probably what it means."

    Thinking about it, Su Nian''en felt quite embarrassed.

    She used to worry that Gu Xichuan didn''t have any money, she really took care of herself a lot.

    Su''s mother moved into the room Su Nian''en arranged for her, and told the family servants that the side hall was also for her mother''s use, except for cleaning, don''t go to the side hall.

    Su''s mother''s room is on the first floor near the side hall, which happened to be turned into a study by Su Nianen.

    A large wooden platform is placed in the middle, on which drawing paper has been spread, and the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all prepared on the platform.

    Mother Su looked around in her room, then went to the side hall.

    She likes the side hall very much. It is spacious and bright, and it is adjacent to the backyard. A row of well-cared-for flowers and plants are growing gratifyingly by the window. Calligraphy and paintings of famous artists are hung on the walls, a row of books are neatly arranged on the walls, and handmade crafts are also placed in appropriate positions.

    Mother Su looked at the elaborate layout of the side hall, felt her daughter''s heart, and was very pleased with her daughter''s aesthetic level.

    Mother Su picked up the inkstone and looked at it carefully. When the faint scent of ink came, she knew it was not an ordinary thing.

    Take a closer look at the row of wolf pens hanging on the table, they are all very good things for collection. Including the paper on the table, Mother Su cherished it and sighed softly.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong, I''ll change it for you."

    The daughter''s voice immediately sounded nervously behind her.

    Mother Su turned around, and Su Nianen was already standing in the side hall.

    Gu Xichuan also strode over, "Mom, if there is anything else I need, I''ll prepare it. Just say it, don''t be polite."

    Su Mu immediately waved her hand and denied, "No, they are all very good, great, I am just playing for fun, these things are too wasteful for me. If I can change them, I can change to a batch of cheaper ones. These things should give me more energy." Deep people."

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "Mom, you can use it anyway. If you come, they will realize their value as these items. If you don''t come, they won''t have a chance to see the sun again."

    Mother Su was skeptical, such a good thing, no one would use it?

    She looked at Su Nianen, Su Nianen nodded.

    "Look at this family, who has the time to grind ink carefully, draw a picture slowly, and spend half a day on such a piece of paper?"

    Su Mu paused, "That''s right, I don''t have that kind of heart, it''s not that I don''t have time to toss about these hobbies."

    "In the past, I just thought about retiring quickly. After retirement, I would have time to fiddle with these things. I also thought about converting a room in my house into a study. Now that study is occupied by your father all day long. I want to go in and write. Playing and playing, he, he dislikes it very much, thinks that I dangle in front of him and disturb his eyes, disturbing his thinking..."

    Mother Su subconsciously mentioned Professor Su, and her eyes lit up as soon as she said those words.

    But after realizing it later, he stopped speaking, and his eyes dimmed instantly.

    "Don''t mention him, old man!"

    Su''s mother''s tone instantly turned into anger, and her face immediately fell down.

    Su Nianen felt distressed seeing it, but she was not afraid, the days would be long, and her mother would have enough time to heal herself.

    "Dining at home? Xiao Yuan, don''t leave, stay and eat together. Where is the kitchen, I''ll go and have a look at the kitchen." Mother Su said immediately.

    Su Nianen immediately said, "Mom, you don''t need to go into the kitchen."

    "I don''t need to go into the kitchen, what am I going to do?" Mother Su asked back immediately.

 Chapter 330

    Su Nianen was taken aback by Su''s mother''s question, and quickly changed her words.

    "What I mean is that you should take a good rest and leave the kitchen to Aunt Fang and the others. I invite you to come and recuperate."

    Su''s mother said: "I came here, and I have nothing to do, so I can''t live. I can still move my hands and feet, and I can do something."

    Su Nianen said: "Then can you cook me something I like? Usually, there are so many people eating three meals a day, if you are responsible for all of them, how tiring it would be? If you take care of everyone''s meals, you don''t have to What are you doing, I just spent it in the kitchen. Then you won¡¯t come to these pens, ink, flowers and plants?¡±

    Mother Su thought for a while, "Then tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you."

    During pregnancy, the taste will be a bit more tricky. My daughter is right. I want to eat some home-style food, but I¡¯m not someone close to me.

    Su Nianen leaned her head towards her mother, "I''ll call Xiao Yuan and ask him to stay for dinner."

    Su Nian''en didn''t deliberately ask about her mother''s decision, mother''s thoughts, and the current situation. Gu Xichuan had already talked with her in detail.

    She and Gu Xichuan agreed to give their parents some time and not force them to listen to their opinions.

    As for Su''s mother''s idea, Su Nian''en was very supportive.

    She really didn''t want her family to break up, and she didn''t want her parents who had been in love for decades to be separated.

    But the father was stubborn, and he was already hurting the foundation of the family and hurting them a second time.

    He never thought about the torment it would be to bring a child back and let the mother look at the child every day, and use his faults to delay him every day.

    The father could wrong the mother and her daughter like this for the sake of that child. Presumably she and the mother are not that important in the father''s heart.

    Since it''s not important, let him go and let his father go to the people he thinks are important.

    Mother and this family, let her guard them.

    *

    Yao Anlin knew about his mother and uncle''s stay in Qingdu City, so he brought Su Pan back.

    She didn''t ask Professor Su for money, and she really didn''t know about it.

    Professor Su was cornered by Yao''s mother and Yao''s uncle, so he called Yao Anlin.

    In fact, after sending Yao Anlin to the Dragon Banquet, Professor Su didn''t have many contacts. All the contacts were with Yao Anlin''s mother and when he was on business trips to the Dragon Banquet, he visited several times.

    Even if Su Pan was born, Professor Su did not always guard the Dragon Banquet.

    So much so that Professor Su himself thought that he had made sacrifices for the sake of his family.

    He believes that even after Su Pan was born, he still took into account the feelings of his wife and daughter, and this is the sacrifice he has made.

    That''s why he still insisted on making righteous demands on his wife, because he was the male master who had unscrupulously demanded for decades in this family.

    Yao Anlin''s thinking is the same as Professor Su''s.

    After giving birth, she began to regret that she didn''t want this child to be a hindrance to her.

    She has pursuits and ideals.

    It was a big mistake to insist on giving birth to this child before.

    She doesn''t want this child, she wants to start over, and even deliberately doesn''t contact Professor Su again.

    She thought about kindly helping Professor Su raise the child, and after breastfeeding to half a year old, she would hand over the child to Professor Su, and she wanted to start her life again.

    But after telling her mother about her idea, her mother took action.

    It is impossible for Yao''s mother to let Professor Su go. Her daughter, who has worked so hard to raise her, has always been in correspondence and contact, but she did not expect to have a child with a bad old man without telling her.

    When Yao''s mother found out, the baby had already been born for a week.

    Yao Anlin really couldn''t take care of it, so he told his mother and asked her to come to her side to help take care of her.

    Yao''s mother was so angry that she vomited blood, wishing to kill the old man who ruined her daughter.

    In the eyes of my mother, what the professor does not teach is all bullshit!

    There is no reason to forgive the old man who is over half a century old and her daughter who is only in her early twenties.

    But the child had already been born, and the daughter didn''t intend to say anything, as if nothing had happened.

    How can this work?

    While following her daughter, Yao''s mother turned her head and planned to ask the Su family for money together with her brothers.

    All this was a million dollars, but because the daughter said that she would send the child to Professor Su after half a year old, the child is already in the daytime, and it will only be more than two months.

    Once the child comes to Professor Su''s side, can the Yao family still get a grave?

    That''s why the siblings went to Qingdu City in person to ask for money and a house.

    He came here with the idea of ??making one last fortune, and his daughter gave birth to Professor Su''s son anyway, making the Su family continue the incense. Asking for a house with the Su family is a guarantee for her daughter, and money is a spiritual subsidy for her daughter, which is justified.

    But all of these are the thoughts behind Yao''s mother.

    After receiving Professor Su''s begging call, Yao Anlin was so angry that he took the child back to Qingdu City.

    Professor Su received Yao Anlin''s mother and son, looked at Su Pan who was sleeping peacefully in Yao Anlin''s arms, Professor Su couldn''t hide his excitement.

    He approached, and the tense complexion of the past two days finally relaxed a little.

    "Su Pan, I am your father." Professor Su said softly excitedly.

    I wanted to wake up the little one, but I was afraid that the loud noise would really wake up the little one.

    Yao Anlin couldn''t help but said, "Professor Su, do you want to hug him? He is very obedient now, he only cries when he eats, and he is very obedient at other times. He is asleep now, you can give him a hug."

    Professor Su was about to move, but couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, and his outstretched hands trembled slightly.

    This is his son, Su Mingzhe finally has a son in his life.

    Excited, ecstatic, almost tearful.

    Finally, clumsily, he took the young cub over.

    Yao Anlin immediately helped him adjust the posture of holding the baby, "This arm is close to the body, supporting the baby''s body, and this hand is protecting it, so the hug is stable."

    Professor Su hugged and watched Su Pan sleeping peacefully in his arms, and he felt great satisfaction in that moment.

    The tender skin of a child, the chubby little face is close at hand, so why don''t people like such a soft and white lump of flesh?

    Professor Su hugged it fondly, and couldn''t get enough of it even if he looked left and right.

    Yao Anlin looked at Professor Su''s attitude with tears in his eyes.

    She was relieved to be sure that Professor Su loved this child.

    She choked up and said, "Professor, Panpan is your son."

    Professor Su nodded, "Yes, Su Pan is my son, and he is my son. This kind of affection that blood is thicker than water cannot be given to other children."

    Professor Su''s eyes were moist, "I have a concubine."

    Yao Anlin felt relieved in her heart. If Professor Su thought this way and longed for the traditional idea of ??having a child to continue in her heart, then she could leave the child to him with confidence. Professor Su will never treat children badly.

    "I''m sorry Professor Su, I didn''t know that my mother and uncle extorted so much money from you, I''m sorry." Yao Anlin apologized in a low voice.

 Chapter 331

    Professor Su sighed softly when he saw the cute little face of the child.

    "I thought they gave you the money, but you didn''t take any of it. Well, I''ve got to get that money back."

    Yao Anlin hesitated to speak, and then persuaded:

    "Professor Su, it''s a bit difficult to get back the money you gave. But I''m here to stop their crazy behavior and prevent them from asking for money to make conditions."

    "For you and Su Pan, I agree, but your mother and uncle took the money, what''s going on?"

    Professor Su asked back: "Whose money is it? My money is given to my wife and children. It is only right and proper. I don''t agree with giving all of it to outsiders. If I can''t get it back, I will call the police."

    "Professor, don''t call the police!"

    Yao Anlin immediately said, "If you call the police, then, wouldn''t the whole country know about your childbirth out of wedlock? Are you not afraid of being punished and dismissed from all positions? Professor Su, the exposure of the incident will have the greatest impact on you. , think twice."

    "I think twice, your teacher''s wife is going to divorce me and run away from home. No, I was kicked out. This is not a joke. I have already reached the peak of my career. In the future, even if I stay in my current position, it is impossible Go beyond the present. If you want to see me leave my job, I have nothing to say. However, the family cannot be separated."

    Although Professor Su has been passive and enjoying for decades.

    But his heart was indeed at home, even during the time when he was lingering with Yao Anlin, and when he was a little confused, he never thought about leaving the family.

    He will never forget what the purpose of hard work is.

    It is to make him and Yuan Hui''s small family happy and make money for Yuan Huihua.

    However, today he can''t abandon Xiaojia for his so-called professional title, nor will he leave Xiaojia for anyone.

    Yao Anlin felt very guilty in his heart, "I''m sorry, Professor Su, I''m the one who made things difficult for you. I will try my best to persuade my mother and uncle, and I will try my best to get them to return the money to you."

    Professor Su said: "It''s not convenient for you to come forward, it''s okay, I''ll call the police."

    "Reporting to the police is the last resort. You can''t block your way from the very beginning? Professor Su, think about it. If you really want to call the police, once the news comes out, not only will you be unable to continue your academic research, but even your Daughters and sons-in-law will also be discriminated against. This society is like this, good things don¡¯t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, what should we do, let¡¯s discuss a solution.¡±

    Yao Anlin persuaded her earnestly, she never thought of ruining an outstanding academician because of herself.

    Until now, she respected and admired him.

    Professor Su glanced at Yao Anlin. He thought that the person who would discuss with him how to solve the predicament should be his wife who had been with him for decades.

    But the person who said these words in my ear at this moment turned out to be this little girl who used to listen to his arrangements for everything.

    Blame his momentary confusion!

    Professor Su gradually realized his mistake. No matter what, he shouldn''t have taken that step.

    The two sleeves have been breeze for decades, and once they make mistakes, they will be ruined and ruined for half their lives.

    "For special people, we need to use special methods. If I make a mistake, then I should be attacked by public opinion and punished by the organization. But I can''t let people with evil intentions continue It''s not my style to do evil and do evil."

    Yao Anlin disagreed thousands of times in his heart, but he still admired such a person in a brainless way.

    The man in front of him who was over fifty years old, even though he was still anxious, still had a thinking that she admired.

    Such a proud and upright man has not been buried in this era. He stood in a shining position and educated generation after generation.

    Yao Anlin nodded, "I will help you."

    Professor Su took Yao Anlin and Su Pan back to Su''s house, and he also knew it shouldn''t be done.

    But Yao''s mother and uncle were already at home, so he could only take Yao Anlin and the child back first.

    "Your teacher''s wife was so angry that she swallowed medicine and committed suicide, and she''s still in the hospital. Your mother and uncle are blocking me at home, and they won''t let me go out if I can''t afford the money. I only saw your teacher''s wife today."

    Professor Su looked guilty, and lifted the frame of the mirror, his eyes were full of fatigue.

    "Master, how is she?" Yao Anlin asked.

    "I''m out of danger for the time being, but I''m determined to divorce me."

    Yao Anlin hurriedly said: "Professor Su, I never thought of destroying your family. Really, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Mrs. Madam, I will definitely explain it to you. After I persuade my mother and uncle, I will go to you personally. Master kowtows to admit his mistake."

    Professor Su reluctantly responded, "You go, she may not see you, her temper is very strong, I''m afraid that she will do something to hurt me on the spur of the moment."

    Yao Anlin felt guilty and sad, and apologized repeatedly.

    When Professor Su came home, Mother Yao and uncle seemed to treat the house as their own.

    The house was rummaged through, all of Su''s mother''s jewellery, and all the jewellery, were turned out and put into Yao''s mother''s bag, even the wardrobes of Su''s mother and Su Nian''en were turned into a mess.

    When Professor Su entered the house, he thought it was a thief.

    With a sullen face, he strode across the hall and into the bedroom.

    At first glance, it was really a thief!

    "Why did you touch my wife and daughter''s things?"

    Professor Su rushed out of the room and asked angrily, but Yao''s mother and uncle, who were sitting barefoot on the sofa, didn''t turn their heads.

    Yao''s mother said: "Who told you not to take the money, if you don''t take the money, I can only take it myself!"

    Professor Su rushed to Yao''s mother with a red face and pointed at Yao''s mother angrily.

    "You, you guys are just pushing an inch!"

    "Give me money!"

    Tan Tongjun took a fruit knife and threw it at Professor Su. Professor Su reacted very quickly, and avoided the sound of "whoosh" approaching.

    But it was also this one that directly angered him.

    He turned his head to look at Tan Tongjun, who immediately glared fiercely.

    "Don''t fucking talk nonsense! Give me the money, and if you don''t give me the money, I will make a scene and let the whole country know what kind of beast you, Su Mingzhe, are! You raped a female student and even gave birth to your child! I will make you a cross-street mouse!"

    Professor Su was furious, and his attitude was very different from the previous blindly giving in.

    He retorted forcefully: "You don''t even want to get another penny! I thought that the money you got was for An Lin and the children. But now I know that you have embezzled it yourself! You used all kinds of threats and lies to get me The money defrauded here exceeds one million, this huge amount, the crime of fraud is enough for you to be in prison for more than ten years."

    Yao Mu stood up abruptly, and asked angrily:

    "Su Mingzhe, you old man, don''t try to be brave, you still want to threaten us to call the police? You are not afraid that this scandal will be exposed, and you will not be able to protect yourself?"

    Professor Su straightened his back, "What are you afraid of? I did it, and I admit it. I will accept any punishment!"

    He pointed at Yao''s mother and uncle, his tone was tough and not at all tolerant.

    "I will let the police call the police and bring you to justice! The crime of fraud, the transfer records, and the records of every time you used your children to trick me into giving money are all there. The evidence is solid, and you can''t escape!"

 Chapter 332

    Mother Yao looked at Professor Su, why did the old man suddenly change his attitude?

    "You never thought that once this matter is exposed, you will have nothing?"

    Professor Su said: "What am I afraid of? I did it, and I admit it. But you guys are cheating!"

    Yao''s mother immediately checked on the Internet with her mobile phone, and they really constituted a crime.

    If this old man bites them tightly and doesn''t let go, they will be really miserable.

    "Brother, this matter..."

    As soon as Yao''s mother spoke, Tan Tongjun let out a "bah" and blew out angrily:

    "Do you believe him? As cowardly as he is, do you really believe him when he says to call the police?"

    With the support of her younger brother, Yao''s mother straightened her back in an instant.

    She immediately turned around, "Old man Su, what are you doing? Your son is still in our hands. We won''t feed him such a small child, or give him something he shouldn''t eat. Who knows? You still want to threaten Us? A joke!"

    When Yao''s mother was showing her teeth and claws in front of Professor Su, Professor Su saw that she was wearing Su''s mother''s ring on her hand.

    The emerald ring is a relic of the old mother-in-law, and it is also the jewelry that Su''s mother often wears.

    Just because I wear it often, I didn''t put it in the safe, but put it on the table.

    "My wife''s ring, return it!"

    Professor Su''s eyes turned red with anger, and he rushed forward, grabbing Yao''s mother and trying to grab her.

    Mother Yao pushed Professor Su away, and Professor Su roared:

    "Return the ring!"

    He took the fruit plate on the table and threw it at Yao''s mother.

    "Ah! Ah!"

    Yao''s mother jumped up and down, waving her hands and didn''t completely avoid it, and was hit hard by the apple and the fruit plate a few times.

    "Old man, if you don''t give me money, these things are mine. Do you want to take them back? Dream on!"

    Professor Su turned around and grabbed something on the table and threw it at people. Tan Tongjun was not spared, and was also hit several times.

    Immediately drinking heavily, he kicked over the coffee table.

    "Bang!"

    The coffee table was kicked over, and everything on the coffee table fell to the ground, rolling and crashing all over the room.

    The loud noise shocked the other two!

    "Old stuff, you''re tired of working, aren''t you?"

    Tan Tongjun let out an angry roar, and rushed directly to Professor Su, forcing Professor Su to retreat every step of the way, and was beaten to the ground several times.

    Tan Tongjun raised his foot and kicked it, and then said "bah" to Professor Su.

    "Arguing against me?"

    With a strong kick on the back, Professor Su lay on the ground for a long time without being able to move.

    He has lived all his life to this day, he is respected everywhere he goes, and he has never suffered such a shame and humiliation!

    The aloofness and arrogance of those cultural people were all rubbed into the dust at this moment.

    He can also see clearly that apart from his wife who has been with him for decades, she really respects him, loves him, and respects him.

    These outsiders who he gave away his life savings did not get a "thank you", but intensified, breaking into private houses and beating him violently.

    How could these people remember him well?

    Goodwill is for those who hold goodwill.

    These treacherous villains are unworthy!

    Professor Su lay on the ground, trying to get up in pain.

    But that foot was too heavy and a little weak.

    Seeing that the kick was too heavy, Yao''s mother slapped her thigh in fright, pulled Tan Tongjun away, and muttered softly:

    "Take it easy, what if this cripples someone?"

    "If you are crippled, you will be crippled. This kind of beast is not too much to kill!" Tan Tongjun snorted coldly: "Today is to teach him a little lesson, to see if he dares to bully other people''s daughters, and he is also a person with daughters. How can you expect something better than a beast? Lao Tzu¡¯s kick is considered light! If he dares to do anything, I¡¯ll just take off his old arms and legs!¡±

    Tan Tongjun was fierce and fierce, and Yao Anlin stood in the living room at some point.

    Yao''s mother raised her eyes, and was startled when she saw her daughter, and looked at her with her mouth gaping.

    "An Lin, you, listen to me, we are all for you..."

    "You are breaking the law, Mom! Uncle!" Yao Anlin said loudly in pain.

    When Tan Tongjun saw his niece, he panicked for a moment, and the next second, he walked towards Yao Anlin aggressively.

    Pointing to Professor Su who was still struggling on the ground, he said:

    "This kind of thing that is not as good as a pig and a dog, you still speak for him? You are an innocent girl, you are spoiled by such an old man, and you gave birth to him. You still turn to him? Are you pretending to be pig shit, Yao Anlin?"

    Yao Anlin was too frightened to speak by her uncle''s aura. She took a step back and looked at the really pitiful professor on the ground.

    That''s a figure like a leader in Qingdu City''s academic circles.

    It''s so pitiful at this moment.

    Yao Anlin couldn''t bear it, she whispered:

    "Professor Su really helped me a lot. He brought me back to the world and changed my mind..."

    "He''s using you! After brainwashing you, you just listen to his idiot!"

    Tan Tongjun interrupted Yao Anlin loudly, then pointed to Professor Su and said:

    "This old man wants to call the police to arrest your mother and your uncle. You choose for yourself. Do you stand by his side or obey your uncle obediently?"

    Mother Yao suddenly yelled, "He''s calling the police!"

    This sound shocked everyone directly.

    Tan Tongjun turned around and kicked Professor Su''s hand.

    The mobile phone "bang bang" came out of his hand with a few sounds, and rolled into the distance.

    Professor Su was kicked and suffered severe pain in his wrist.

    He looked at the mobile phone that was out of his hand, and hurriedly crawled towards it.

    However, Mother Yao immediately picked up the phone and quickly handed it to Tan Tongjun.

    "Brother, here it is!"

    Tan Tongjun took a look at the mobile phone that had already pressed the number "110", sneered, and then violently threw the mobile phone to the ground!

    Boom!

    The phone fell to the ground, and the sound pierced everyone''s heart.

    The moment the fuselage landed, the smashed mobile phone case was blown apart.

    A piece of broken glass bounced on Professor Su''s face, causing a bloody gash on his face in an instant.

    Two drops of blood dripped on the floor, and Professor Su''s frightened heart woke up again.

    Tan Tongjun turned to Yao Anlin, who was still in shock, "Now the old man''s phone is broken, do you want to call the police for him? Are you going to help the old man call the police to arrest your mother and uncle?"

    Yao Anlin shook his head, shaking his head again and again in horror.

    Su Pan cried earth-shatteringly under this continuous drinking.

    Yao Anlin had to coax the child, and begged his uncle not to hurt Professor Su.

    Tan Tongjun snorted coldly:

    "I don''t want to hurt him, it depends on what he does, as long as he pays the money obediently, we won''t hurt him."

    Yao Anlin begged in a voice, "Uncle, Mom, you have already asked Professor Su for a lot of money. He is only teaching. He doesn''t have much money. He gave you all the money. The family members are all at the teacher''s wife. Su The professor can''t get it."

    "How do you know? Did you say that on purpose to excuse him? "

    "No, he told me a long time ago that Professor Su doesn''t value money. If he was a person who valued money, he wouldn''t give it so happily every time you ask for money. He can get it I really gave all the money to you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have asked for it. He really can¡¯t come up with the money.¡±

 Chapter 333

    The air was quiet for a moment, but only for a moment.

    Tan Tongjun didn''t listen and glared at Yao Anlin angrily.

    "You speak for him now? This dead old man called the police to arrest your family, your mother and your uncle. Why are you so old but not brainy?"

    Yao Anlin was beaten up by Tan Tongjun, so he didn''t dare to answer the question.

    Yao''s mother pushed Yao Anlin into the room, "Go in and comfort the child, don''t let him cry anymore, it''s annoying."

    Yao Anlin couldn''t bear to look at Professor Su, and entered the room holding Su Pan who was crying.

    Not long after, Yao''s mother also came in, and she persuaded Yao Anlin in a low voice.

    "Don''t be stubborn with your uncle, he is the one who is facing us, that Professor Su, who has no relationship with you and no reason, ruined you, and you are so stupid to give birth to a child... I won''t talk about the previous things, but Since the mistake has already been made, we can''t take something from him to make up for it? An Lin, you have been obedient and sensible since childhood, and your mother has always been very pleased, but you can''t be led by the nose by others."

    Yao Anlin said in a low voice:

    "I said that it has nothing to do with Professor Su. I took the initiative, and I want to have a child. Mom, can you not embarrass him? You have already taken more than one million yuan from Professor Su, and you still need more money. Enough is enough." No matter how bad-tempered you are, it is impossible for you to let you make calculations like this."

    "Calculations?"

    Yao''s mother immediately became angry, "He is plotting against my daughter! Have you ever thought about what you will do after you give birth to a child? What kind of family can you find? Even if the child is given to Professor Su, there is no guarantee that it will not happen in the future." be known."

    Mother Yao sighed, her face darkened.

    "If you do this, you will destroy your future!"

    "I know, but I don''t regret it. I want to have the child. I like Professor Su, and I don''t regret it. Mom, you can''t embarrass him. What you and uncle have done has constituted a crime. It is impossible for us to control him for the rest of his life like this. , as long as he is free and walks out of this house, he will call the police."

    "He dares!"

    Mother Yao jumped up immediately, "Are you threatening us? Who are you targeting?"

    "I''m talking about the truth. Scholars would rather die than surrender. The more you go too far, the less Professor Su will surrender."

    Su Pan burst into tears, and Yao''s mother was upset.

    "Is the child hungry? Give me some milk, it''s too noisy."

    Yao Anlin glanced at his mother, and suddenly asked, "Mom, do you really care about me?"

    She has always wondered how much the relationship between her and her mother is worth.

    She was ignorant when she was a child, and only knew that her mother was her only reliance, even if she was beaten and scolded harshly, she still loved her mother the most.

    Later, when I read a lot, grew up, and understood many things, I began to wonder how much my mother loved her.

    She has always felt that her mother''s love for her is different from other mothers'' love for their daughters, not so pure and selfless.

    The baby sucked the milk and stopped crying.

    Yao Anlin looked at the quiet child in her arms, she probably understood her mother''s feelings for her.

    Just like she now thinks that this child is an existence that hinders her future, she will directly hand over the child to the child''s father. She does not dislike this child, but she can''t say that she is reluctant.

    What is the inextricable family love like?

    What about inseparable feelings?

    It took Yao''s mother a long time to react, and approached Yao Anlin.

    She said: "You think mom doesn''t care about you, but mom raised you alone, why didn''t she remarry? I left you with every bite. I used to be strict with you, but it was all for your own good."

    Yao Anlin said in a low voice, "I don''t mean anything else."

    Yao''s mother sat beside Yao Anlin and persuaded, "Mom did all this for you. The money before was given to you as compensation. Now we are giving this child to Su Mingzhe. Isn''t this child worth some money? We will give it to you." Give him the child, we also miss the child, we need this money for mental comfort, don''t we?"

    "Mom, if you''re not greedy, you''re not afraid that you won''t get any points, and you still get into trouble?"

    Mother Yao was afraid of what Yao Anlin said, but with the support of her fierce younger brother, she wasn''t so afraid anymore.

    Some things can be accomplished as long as you dare and have the courage to do them.

    For example, asking for money from Professor Su, if her brother wasn''t on the sidelines to make suggestions, how could she get so much money?

    The money is in the pocket, visible and tangible, real money.

    So she trusted her own brother very much.

    My daughter was taught so well by me. She taught her children to be self-reliant and self-sufficient. How can she persuade her to open her mouth to ask Su Mingzhe for money?

    The daughter''s temperament is like her dead father, one muscle, one axis!

    Boom!

    what!

    what!

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    There was the sound of falling things one after another in the living room, as well as howling in pain.

    This moment scared Yao Anlin and Yao''s mother to stand up suddenly, and they looked at each other.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "what''s the situation?"

    Yao''s mother came to her senses and immediately rushed out of the room to have a look!

    Blood all over the place!

    It turned out that after Professor Su relaxed his vigilance after Tan Tongjun, Professor Su got the fruit knife that fell on the ground earlier. Holding a fruit knife, he took advantage of Tan Tongjun''s unpreparedness and stabbed Tan Tongjun directly.

    But the knife was held by Tan Tongjun, and Professor Su pulled the sharp blade away from Tan Tongjun''s hand in a ruthless moment, blood spattered, and the palm was pulled bloody by the knife.

    Immediately afterwards, Professor Su raised his knife and stabbed at Tan Tongjun again, but was avoided by Tan Tongjun, only slightly cutting Tan Tongjun''s arm.

    But at this moment, Tan Tongjun kicked Professor Su, picked up the knife on the ground and stabbed Professor Su twice in the back, and blood flowed in an instant.

    Tan Tongjun drew out the knife, threw it far away, and kicked Professor Su angrily, just as Yao''s mother came out.

    Professor Su fell to the ground covered in blood, curled up in pain, moaned, and trembled all over.

    Tan Tongjun also had blood bubbling from his palms and arms, and with a ferocious expression on his face, he kicked towards Professor Su who was covered in blood.

    Mother Yao was startled, and shouted tremblingly:

    "Killed, killed, committed evil, my brother, Tong Jun! Stop kicking! Stop hitting!"

    When Yao Anlin heard this, he tidied up in a panic, and rushed out with the child in his arms.

    The blood all over the place was shocking.

    "Professor Su!"

    Yao Anlin rushed forward, but he didn''t dare to get close to the person in the pool of blood.

    She turned her head and asked Tan Tongjun, "Why did you do this?"

    "This old guy is going to kill himself, I will fulfill him!"

    "If you really killed him, you can''t escape."

    Tan Tongjun roared viciously: "I set the place on fire, and it''s not uncommon for a gas explosion to burn people to death. I have plenty of methods!"

    Yao Anlin looked at Professor Su and wanted to step forward, but was pushed away by Tan Tongjun.

    "Take care of your child! Don''t get involved in this matter. If he can''t get the money out, labor and capital will kill him!"

    Tan Tongjun''s fierce eyes scared Yao Anlin into panic.

    Yao''s mother hurriedly stood in front of Yao Anlin, "What are you doing fiercely, Anlin?"

    Tan Tongjun shouted violently: "You''d better let her persuade that old man, I''m impatient, and if you don''t get any money, don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 334

    Yao Anlin was so scolded that he cried and hid behind Yao''s mother.

    Yao''s mother couldn''t believe this side of my brother''s exposure, and asked in a low voice, "Tong Jun, if this is urgent, if he calls the police..."

    "Call the police? If you call the police, ask him if he gave it willingly!"

    "He said he would call the police..."

    "He dares!"

    Tan Tongjun sat down calmly, "I''ll stay here, I''ll see how he calls the police. You all stay quietly for me, just be obedient!"

    Yao''s mother pushed Yao Anlin into the room, and then found a medicine box to disinfect Tan Tongjun''s wound.

    "This skin is bruised, don''t you want to go to the hospital? Need stitches?"

    Tan Tongjun pushed Yao''s mother away, washed the wound with iodine himself, and then wrapped it up with the sofa to finish.

    "Mother-in-law, what can you do?"

    Yao''s mother looked at Professor Su who was not moving, and wondered if she fainted.

    She said: "Let me treat Su Mingzhe''s wound too, just in case..."

    "I haven''t seen someone die after being stabbed twice. If he really wants to die, he asked for it. How many days have we been waiting here? Have we waited for a penny? He himself values ??money more than life, Blame himself." Tan Tongjun snorted coldly.

    Yao''s mother was a little worried when she thought about the money she didn''t get.

    "Don''t really kill people, Tong Jun, think about it, we hold Su Mingzhe like this, who knows? The old woman was driven away by us, and she didn''t come home for a year or so, and no one told her. A letter, do we still need to take care of this old man to eat and drink? But if the Su family doesn¡¯t know, this old man has no money, and we can¡¯t get any money either.¡±

    "I don''t believe that he really has no money. He was given one hundred and eighty thousand before. It''s not ambiguous at all. He has no family background. How can he be so rich?"

    "But An Lin said that Su Mingzhe doesn''t value money. He thinks that money is for children, so he gives it away. Now that he has no money, he can''t give it away. I think the other money is in the hands of the old woman. Come on. We not only want money, but also a house."

    Yao''s mother persuaded her earnestly, but she was really afraid of killing people.

    If someone is killed, it''s not something that can be cleared up in a few words. If it''s not done well, it will end up in prison for the rest of its life.

    "Have you been brainwashed by that idiot Yao Anlin? What are you talking about for this old man now? This old man must have money. If he comes to see him for two days, he will definitely get the money!"

    Tan Tongjun spoke, Yao''s mother didn''t dare to say more.

    This younger brother didn''t follow the rules since he was a child. He had big ideas, courage and temper since he was a child. If he really wanted to get angry, she didn''t dare to show it.

    Professor Su fainted from the pain. When he woke up, his hands and feet were bound and he was still lying on the ground.

    He moved lightly, and his back felt a piercing pain.

    In the middle of the night, a little moonlight jumped in from the window.

    Professor Su looked up and saw the scattered lights on the opposite building, and swallowed bitterly.

    Yao Anlin sneaked out of the room, and she approached Professor Su with water.

    "Professor Su, drink some water."

    "Help me untie the rope."

    "No, I dare not. I have been afraid of my uncle since I was a child. I''m sorry, Professor Su. I really can''t solve it."

    Professor Su felt sad in his heart, "I misread you."

    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you in trouble. I thought I could persuade my mother and uncle to leave, but I didn''t expect it to make it even harder for you. I''m sorry."

    Professor Su finally saw clearly that this female student who kept adoring him and being good to him was only half-hearted towards him.

    If my wife is here, even if I risk my life, I will save him.

    It is very important to keep him in my heart, only my wife, my daughter, and my family.

    This home, this home!

    Now things are different, it is caused by him, it is the result of his wrong step, step by step.

    Professor Su was full of remorse, and finally realized his mistake again.

    It is no longer a simple fear of my wife being angry, no longer feeling that this mistake is as trivial as accidentally throwing smelly socks in the laundry.

    Because he has the aura of career, the aura given to him by his social status, and the aura that his wife has been holding him, doting on, and spoiling him for decades, giving him an aura in disguise.

    Because of these auras, he felt that even if he did something wrong, because he was Su Mingzhe, he should be forgiven.

    It''s no big deal, it''s just a moment of confusion and having a baby with a young woman. He is not with that woman now, nor is he in contact with that woman anymore. His heart is still at home, isn''t he?

    He believes that as long as his heart is at home, his wife will not leave him and will forgive him as a matter of course.

    However!

    He was wrong, very wrong!

    This woman, who used to be full of his heart and eyes, couldn''t really care about him at a time of crisis.

    In the past, even if his hands were scratched a little, his wife would talk about it for three days. Today, the woman who also admires him is unmoved when she sees him dying.

    Why on earth would he hurt his relatives and lover who cared about him for such a woman? !

    Yao Anlin fed Professor Su water and said in a low voice:

    "There is also a steamed bun. I hid it under the quilt. I''ll get it for you to eat."

    Professor Su didn''t say anything, and was still deeply regretful.

    Yao Anlin tiptoed into the room, took out the steamed buns, and fed them to Professor Su in small pieces.

    "Professor Su, you should compromise. If your injury is not treated, it will become infected." Yao Anlin said softly.

    Professor Su raised his eyes suddenly, "You want me to compromise with your uncle? You want me to give him more money?"

    Yao Anlin nodded, "I don''t want to see you suffer any more. Professor Su, you have to survive to see your family. Teacher''s wife is still waiting for you. Don''t you want to fuck?"

    Professor Su recalled his wife''s angry and disappointed eyes at the end, and he lowered his head.

    Shake your head.

    "She doesn''t want to see me. I hurt her so much. I''m not as good as a dog! I ruined my home for a woman like you and for an obsession. She won''t come back again, so be it."

    Yao Anlin gave Professor Su a hand, "What do you mean? You still have a wife and a daughter. If you don''t hand over the money, my uncle won''t let you go. When the time comes, something really happens to you. How sad should your daughter be?"

    "My daughter is also disappointed in me, my wife..."

    Professor Su lowered his head and landed on the ground.

    It was too tiring to hold on, and my forehead was pressed against the cold ground.

    Don''t think about anything, if he can die, this is his punishment for betraying his family, and he should bear it.

    "Professor Su, please give my uncle some money, and then I will persuade them, for Panpan''s sake, don''t really have an accident, okay? Panpan is still so young, if something happens to you, who will Panpan rely on in the future? "

    Yao Anlin didn''t know how Professor Su''s mentality had changed at the moment, but she really didn''t want to kill anyone.

    If something happens to Professor Su, who in this room can survive alone?

    Professor Su raised his head slowly, and Yao Anlin quickly said:

    "It looks so much like your Panpan, he is your biological son, Professor."

    "I have no money, so I gave it to you." Professor Su said.

 Chapter 335

    Yao Anlin immediately asked:

    "Nothing at all? What about the house? No cash at all?"

    "I don''t care about the money. All the money in the family is from En''s mother. I only have one card, which is my pocket money. It''s all given to you. Even if I die here today, I won''t be able to pay a penny."

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and panted softly.

    "Find me some painkillers."

    The wound was burning hot, like a hand was constantly tearing the flesh and blood pulled apart by a knife, the pain made him drowsy, as if he was about to faint, but he was clear and awake again because of the pain.

    "Where?"

    Yao Anlin hurriedly asked.

    "It should be in the medicine cabinet."

    Professor Su knows that it is because his wife occasionally suffers from headaches, which have been a problem for a decade or two.

    In the past, when I was sick, I went to the hospital for an examination. I scanned my whole body several times with MRI, but I still couldn''t find out the cause of the headache.

    Later, some experts said that it is a neurological disease, which can basically be alleviated only by drugs, and it is impossible to cure it, because the cause and pathogen have not been diagnosed, and it is just a guess.

    As a result, when my wife had a headache again, he took painkillers directly. After a day or two of pain, nothing happened.

    The medicine for this headache is usually placed on the table in the house, and the extra is placed in the medicine box.

    This is a habit of ten or twenty years, he knows.

    Yao Anlin brought painkillers, and then said worriedly:

    "Professor, this medicine is not suitable for the symptoms. Can I take it?"

    "It''s okay, you can eat if you can relieve the pain."

    Professor Su swallowed four tablets in a row, which was the daily amount of his wife.

    Yao Anlin was worried, and the room was very quiet. She was worried that her uncle and mother would find out, so she couldn''t persuade Professor Su, so she had to give up and go back to the room.

    Professor Su was lying on the ground, his back felt like it was being burned by fire, and there were bursts of burning pain.

    I don''t know when, the heavy head fell down again.

    Mother Yao and Tan Tongjun looked at each other in the room, disappointed.

    "I said that the old man has no money, you must believe me."

    "Then we can''t just let him go. Since the money is with the old woman, let him hand over the old woman''s card. We only need to get the bank card and password, and everything will be solved."

    Tan Tongjun was not reconciled, he didn''t expect that the old man really had no money.

    In the dead of night, the voices in the room disappeared, and Tan Tongjun''s loud snoring began again one after another.

    When Yao Anlin heard her uncle''s voice, she sneaked out of the house again, gently pushed open her mother''s door, heard her mother''s slight snoring, and then entered the living room in peace.

    "Professor Su, I''ll take you out."

    Yao Anlin lowered his voice, and quickly untied the rope while speaking.

    But when the rope was untied, it was discovered that Professor Su had passed out.

    Yao Anlin couldn''t wake up Professor Su, so he checked his breath, but he didn''t die.

    She waited for a while, not daring to stay longer, so she could only tie the rope back again, thinking of finding another chance to save him.

    The next day, Yao Anlin rushed into his mother''s room and pushed her awake.

    "Mom, Mom, Professor Su has a fever, he must be sent to the hospital. His wound is infected, if he doesn''t treat it and send him to the hospital, he will die!"

    Yao''s mother was woken up by Yao Anlin''s shaking, and she sat up slowly, still a little out of shape.

    "Human life is so fragile? Your uncle said that he has never seen a person who died after being stabbed twice. Don''t worry, you won''t die." Mother Su said.

    Yao Anlin was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still, and she really panicked at first.

    "Mom, it''s wrong for us to do this. It''s a fraud and extortion. Think about it, what are we doing now?"

    "How is it a fraud? We have Su Mingzhe''s child, and we ask for money to give the child a guarantee, to give you a guarantee. This is at best a personal grievance, and Su Mingzhe couldn''t handle it himself. This happened, how could he be scammed and blackmailed?" ?¡±

    It''s rare that Yao''s mother thought clearly and was not led away by her daughter.

    Yao Anlin was anxious, "Professor Su has a high fever, he will, if someone dies, our lives will be over!"

    Yao''s mother was also afraid that something might happen, "Give him some antipyretics?"

    Yao Anlin nodded, "Then go buy it quickly."

    Mother Yao glanced at Yao Anlin, "Aren''t you going?"

    "Then what if the baby wakes up later?" Yao Anlin asked.

    "Okay, I''ll go and I''ll go."

    Yao''s mother bought antipyretics for him, and when he was feeding Professor Su, Tan Tongjun came out of the house yawning.

    "What are you doing?"

    "We, we..." Mother Yao trembled in fright.

    Yao Anlin turned around and said, "Professor Su has a high fever, let''s give him some medicine, otherwise something will really go wrong."

    Tan Tongjun walked over and felt the temperature, it was indeed quite high, so he stepped aside quickly.

    "Give it."

    Tan Tongjun urged Yao''s mother to order takeaway, "I''m starving to death."

    Yao''s mother left Professor Su''s side and hurried to order takeaway.

    The takeaway brother delivered food to the door, and the neighbor across the street opened the door again to wait and see.

    However, it was strange that the woman who opened the door to the Su family was not Yuan Hui.

    For the past few days, Su''s family always ordered takeaway, and heard the baby crying in the middle of the night.

    The daughter of the Su family, Su Nianen, was born?

    After giving birth, the whole family eats takeaway?

    What''s the matter, all...

    Not quite normal.

    So today when the delivery boy came to the door, the neighbor''s aunt came out.

    Seeing the person who came out to get takeaway, she immediately walked out with a smile.

    "Are you Nian En''s mother-in-law? Nian En gave birth to her? Yesterday we heard a baby crying here, did Nian En give birth? How long is it premature?"

    The aunt put her feet on her feet and wanted to look inside.

    But this is a large flat floor with two households on one ladder. As wide as her house is, so is Su''s house.

    So she stepped on the foot to look, and her eyes went in, but she didn''t see anything.

    "Who are you?"

    Yao''s mother pushed the aunt away, "Why are you talking about other people''s affairs?"

    Yao''s mother turned away coldly, and directly closed the door.

    The aunt stood outside the door looking left and right, it was really unbelievable.

    But what they said is right, she can take care of other people''s affairs?

    Look at that woman is quite young, with such a big son?

    But with so much anger, it really looks like her daughter was born prematurely.

    The aunt turned her head and went back to her home.

    Yao''s mother entered the room and said:

    "Brother, we can''t stay here any longer. The neighbors around are suspicious. They always order food, and there are children crying. What if the troublesome neighbor calls the police?"

    Tan Tongjun smoked a cigarette and exhaled the smoke ring, which was indeed a troublesome matter.

    "It''s all like this, do you want to let the old man go?"

    "It''s not that we let him go, we have to think of other ways. He just has no money now, and we detain him like this, without giving him food or drink. How long can we last? Something will happen sooner or later."

    Yao''s mother said worriedly: "It''s really an accident, we are all finished."

    Tan Tongjun asked with a sullen face, "Then what do you think?"

    "How about asking Su Mingzhe to contact his wife and ask his wife to send money, if he doesn''t send money, we will torture him?"

    "This kind of low-level threat, does it work?" Tan Tongjun said with a dark face.

    "Then, that... so what''s going on? We''ve made people like this. It''s not like kidnapping. Why don''t you be tougher, just ask for money, and we''ll release people if you give them."

    "Stupid!" Tan Tongjun cursed.

 Chapter 336

    "Since the money is in the hands of his wife, let''s negotiate."

    Tan Tongjun and Yao''s mother discussed privately, and now they can only ask for money from the Su family through negotiation.

    This Su Mingzhe only breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t let go, he didn''t beg for mercy, there was nothing to talk to this kind of person.

    "Anyway, the old man doesn''t have the money, so let''s find his wife and daughter. The child belongs to the Su family. We don''t care what the Su family wants to do, but we don''t want this child. We need money, and the Su family wants face. Just give the money."

    "How much money is suitable?" Mother Yao asked.

    Now I feel that one million is worthless, and I''m afraid I won''t get it.

    "One million, if it''s a big deal, let''s take it easy on the house, and we''ll talk about it later when we find a chance."

    Tan Tongjun walked back and forth in the room, smoking a cigarette.

    "It''s all here, I won''t be reconciled if I don''t get some money to go back!"

    Yao''s mother asked in a low voice: "Tong Jun, we agreed to get half of the previous ones. When will you give me my half?"

    Tan Tongjun immediately opened his eyes and stared back fiercely.

    "I''ll give you all the one million I got this time. I don''t want any of it. Is it enough?"

    Mother Yao hesitated to speak, she dared not speak any more.

    The two discussed it and felt that Yao Anlin needed to cooperate in this matter, otherwise how would the Su family believe it?

    Yao Anlin didn''t want to help her mother and uncle, but she didn''t want anything to happen to Professor Su, so she agreed to cooperate on the condition that Professor Su be given medicine and food.

    Yao Anlin is very sober, now that Professor Su is injured and has a high fever, the situation is not optimistic.

    Once Professor Su leaves this door, none of them can escape, and none of them can get away with it.

    The three of them carried Professor Su on the bed and placed him on the bed. Although the wound on the back had scabbed with blood, it was red, swollen and festered, and the surrounding skin was red and extremely hot.

    Yao''s mother persuaded Yao Anlin to think clearly whether to help outsiders or to help her own mother.

    "Look at Su Mingzhe''s situation. If you don''t come forward to ask the Su family for money, this old man may not be able to survive. Su Mingzhe has an accident, and the three of us will not be able to take responsibility. Have you thought about the future of the child? No father and no mother Can you survive? You have given birth to the child, so you have to think about his future."

    "It''s not that I don''t cooperate with you. Even if I come forward to find my teacher''s wife, she may not give me money. My teacher''s wife is already in the hospital with anger, and she has to draw a line with Professor Su. It is impossible for her to give money."

    Yao Anlin felt that his mother and uncle were simply whimsical. Their appearance had already destroyed the family. When Su''s mother was furious, would she still give money?

    "Go and try, how do you know if you don''t try?"

    Yao''s mother felt that Yao Anlin''s elbow was turning outward, "We are all here, so we just go back empty-handed? Are you willing?"

    "You have already asked for so much money, you will be punished if you are not greedy, Mom!" Yao Anlin said angrily.

    "Then I didn''t get any money. I''m your mother. Am I losing money?"

    Yao Anlin didn''t believe Yao''s mother''s words. Yao''s mother looked at Tan Tongjun outside, and dared not speak out.

    "It''s all at your uncle''s place. It''s about half of each person, and he hasn''t given it to me yet. But he said, give me all the one million he got this time, and he doesn''t want any of it."

    Yao Anlin was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall, "It''s fine if you ask Professor Su for money behind my back, and the money is still with my uncle? What does uncle have to do with me, the money should be given to him? Since I was a child, my uncle bought it for me. A piece of candy, or did you buy me a piece of clothing? Uncle is just a title, why should he cheat money in my name? Mom! When will you wake up?"

    Mother Yao hesitated to speak, "Your uncle won''t lie to me."

    "He has deceived fewer people? Is it too much to have one more?"

    Yao Anlin was so angry that she kept being ambiguous because her mother took the money after all.

    But now, her mother didn''t take any of the money, and made wedding dresses for others.

    "Mom, the Su family is not a fool. Professor Su is generous and gives money for the child. But the rest of the Su family is impossible. Does the child have anything to do with anyone other than Professor Su? That is destroying their family Why do they want their children to spend this money?"

    Yao Anlin said directly:

    "The teacher''s wife gave Professor Su two choices, either to choose the child or to choose the family. Therefore, it is impossible for us to get any more money."

    "Then what should we do? Are we coming here for nothing? No matter what happens to the Su family, it can''t be like this. This is the blood of the Su family!"

    Yao''s mother was a little moved by Yao Anlin''s persuasion, and didn''t know what to do.

    Yao Anlin pulled his face and looked at the spacious Su family.

    She is envious of such a family and Professor Su''s daughter.

    If she had discovered earlier that her mother and uncle were asking for money behind the scenes, stopped it in time, and handed over the baby to Professor Su in time, her child would have grown up in such a family.

    She should be relieved.

    But now...

    Yao Anlin felt that something was up, but he didn''t have the energy and ability to solve it, so he let it go.

    "If the Su family calls the police, we will be finished." Yao Anlin said.

    She looked into her mother''s eyes and said word by word:

    "Mom, if you listen to uncle, this matter will become serious."

    "Then what to do, we must find a way."

    Yao''s mother paced back and forth in the room, just go back like this? How can you be willing to go for nothing and not get a penny?

    Besides, all the money before this was with Tan Tongjun, how dare she talk to Tan Tongjun? Tan Tongjun''s temper became so ruthless that he beat everyone up.

    She has been a villain before and after, and she didn''t get a penny. What is she doing?

    Yao Anlin said: "Mom, you don''t understand the current situation. It''s not about the money, but whether the Su family will call the police. Don''t think about the money. We are now cheating money first, and then blackmailing and hurting people. It''s all sin."

    "what?"

    Yao''s mother panicked, and only then did she realize that something was a little troublesome.

    Yao Anlin sighed, "I advise you to stay away from your uncle. He has committed crimes before, is bold and fearless. Can we do the same?"

    "No, An Lin, tell me the truth, the truth, are we really breaking the law?"

    Mother Yao asked in a low voice, flustered.

    Yao Anlin nodded.

    "What should we do now? Then, can we go in time now?"

    While Yao''s mother was talking, Yao Anlin was seriously thinking about the feasibility of this matter.

    "But we''re leaving, what should Professor Su do? Should I notify my uncle? I''ll pretend nothing happened, and the Su family will let it go?"

    Yao''s mother was angry, "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, so you should tell me what to do!"

    Yao Anlin lowered her head worriedly, she wasn''t particularly thoughtful in the first place.

    "let me think again."

    Yao''s mother walked back and forth twice, worried for a while, and approached Yao Anlin again.

    "You go to the old woman, or you go to his daughter and give the child to them. They don''t want anything. They won''t call the police to embarrass us again, will they?"

    Yao Anlin bowed his head, "Originally we had an absolute advantage, Mom, it''s because you messed around with what your uncle said, and now we are very passive."

    After listening to her daughter''s words, Yao''s mother could tell that she didn''t have no ideas at all.

    What''s the use? Who told her not to say it before?

 Chapter 337

    "Just tell me, what can I do now." Mother Yao said with a dark face.

    Seeing that Yao Anlin didn''t snort for a long time, Yao''s mother became angry.

    "Then I don''t care about it. This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t get a cent of the money, and I didn''t give birth to this child. I didn''t do Su Mingzhe''s injury, and it has nothing to do with me. I Go now and don''t care about anything."

    Yao Anlin frowned. To be honest, she didn''t know what to do now.

    But she didn''t think about what to do, but she was sure she couldn''t listen to her uncle.

    Uncle''s kind of egoistic person, in the end, it is impossible for him to stand up and take a share of responsibility when something happens, he will only put all the responsibility on them.

    *

    Boom!

    Huge thunder fell from the sky, shaking the entire Qingdu City three times.

    Under lightning and thunder, pouring rain covered the entire capital.

    "Ah! ah, ah!"

    Mother Su screamed and woke up from the nightmare. The shrubs beaten by thunderstorm outside the window cast ghostly shadows on the window when the lightning fell.

    "what!"

    Mother Su sat up in horror, sweating profusely.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan traded from upstairs rooms to the first floor, next to Su''s mother''s room.

    When Su''s mother yelled in her dream, Su Nian''en woke up.

    She sat up suddenly, and Gu Xichuan, who had been sleeping with her in the limp bed, also stood up suddenly.

    "Yes."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan grasped her hand, he could see the surroundings clearly.

    "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here."

    He hugged her, rubbed her cold shoulders, and wrapped the blanket around her.

    "I heard my mother''s voice, I''ll go and have a look."

    "No¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen was already supporting her body, and walked quickly towards the door.

    Gu Xichuan quickly followed, and turned on the light one step later.

    The two appeared at the door of Su''s mother''s room one after the other, just at the moment when Su''s mother woke up and sat up.

    "Mom, mom, what''s the matter, did you have a nightmare?"

    Su Nianen touched the wall while speaking, but the light was turned on by Gu Xichuan in the next second.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan walked towards Su''s mother at the same time, Su Nian''en was sitting by the bed, Gu Xichuan was standing next to Su Nian''en, looking at his mother-in-law with the same concern.

    "mom."

    Su Nianen held her mother''s hand with both hands, her eyes and face were full of anxiety.

    Mother Su raised her tear-stained face and looked at her daughter.

    "Enen, I, I, I just dreamed about your father, his face was covered with blood, Enen, will something happen to your father?"

    What her mother said made Su Nianen''s heart ache, and she hugged her mother tightly.

    "No, no, dad is fine, everything will be fine. Mom, you once said that dreams are reversed. Don''t believe that, we don''t believe it."

    Su Nian''en comforted her mother, gently following her back.

    "But in my heart, I''m in a panic. I want to go home and have a look. Enen, you, Xiao Yuan, send me back to have a look."

    Su Mu''s tone was anxious, she couldn''t stay for a moment, she was about to get out of bed immediately.

    Su Nianen looked at the time, "It''s not even two o''clock, so if you really want to go back and have a look, what should we do? We''ll go back at dawn tomorrow. It''s not yet dawn, and it''s still windy It is raining heavily, and driving on the road is also dangerous, I will go back tomorrow morning, and I will accompany you, okay?"

    Su''s mother shook her head, she grabbed Su Nian''en''s clothes, her face was haggard.

    "Enen, I don''t want you to worry, but I''ve been flustered for the past two days, and I always feel that something is going to happen. Enen, I can''t wait, especially when I just saw your father''s face covered in blood, he Just standing there, I asked him something, he didn''t say anything, I asked him to come over and he didn''t move, I was scared, I was uneasy, er, I won''t go back and have a look, and I won''t be able to sleep tonight, you let me go back Let''s see, huh?"

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nianen pleadingly, hating her wife. Being cute is actually still loving, thinking, and thinking.

    Su''s mother was in tears. In just a few days, the ageless mother had obvious wrinkles.

    What kind of torment did she endure in her heart, and she became old so quickly.

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand to gently wipe away the tears on her mother''s face, and nodded choked up.

    "Okay, I''ll go back with you."

    Gu Xichuan stopped immediately, "I''ll go, Enen, you rest at home."

    Su Nianen turned her head, tears glistening.

    "I know it''s not right. If I''m sensible, I should stay at home, but that''s my biological father, the person who loves me the most."

    "I know, the weather is bad tonight, so I''ll go and have a look. I''ll ask Yuan Chao to pick you up tomorrow morning, and you can go again at dawn. It''s almost two o''clock now, and it''s not a few hours away."

    Gu Xichuan glanced at the stormy and rainy night, and said to Su Nianen:

    "In such a bad night, as long as you don''t go out, you are safe at home. Lightning can''t strike the building. Dad is at home, and there will be no danger for these few hours."

    "No, Xi Chuan, you don''t understand. I have a very ominous premonition in my heart. I suddenly feel panicked. I have to go back. I know that I may go back. The old man must be sleeping soundly, but I also want to see He is relieved."

    Mother Su looked at Gu Xichuan, young people didn''t understand her worry.

    "Xi Chuan, En En, your father is my life!"

    Su Nianen burst into tears, she looked up at Gu Xichuan.

    "I know I should listen to your arrangement, but if it were you, I would be as uncontrollable as my mother. I understand the feeling of worry breaking through my chest, because I am afraid, even if I know it will be fine, okay, okay You have to take a look in person. Gu Xichuan, let my mother go back and have a look, if not, just take a look at our door, and if you see my dad, you can bring her back, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan sighed, a woman''s sensibility decides to act, he has experienced it clearly from Su Nianen.

    "Okay, I''ll take Mom back."

    Gu Xichuan gave in, and then said in a serious tone: "But, you can''t go with us!"

    "Xichuan, that''s my dad!"

    "That''s my father-in-law too! I represent you. You should rest at home and don''t mess around. You still have two little treasures with you. Are they willing to go out late at night?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was serious and there was no room for negotiation.

    Su Nianen was dissatisfied with his arrangement, "I just want to go home..."

    "Enen, be obedient, you have to follow along, and mom will be the first to disagree. Don''t worry, I''ll come back right away as soon as I see your dad is fine."

    Mother Su wrapped her coat and was ready to go out.

    Gu Xichuan helped Su Nianen back to the room, quickly changed his clothes, took the car keys and set off with his mother-in-law.

    Su Nianen was worried, and watched them disappear into the rain before lying down.

    In fact, starting today, she was also a little flustered.

    There is a very bad premonition, but I can''t tell where this feeling comes from.

    What mother said just now pierced her heart. Because my mother felt the same as her.

    Therefore, she panicked and became more disturbed.

    I ignored her father for two days. At noon, she tried to send a message to her father, but he didn''t reply. In the afternoon, she secretly called her father again, but she couldn''t get through.

 Chapter 338

    My father seemed to have disappeared from the world, unable to contact, and there was no reply.

    what does that mean?

    Su Nian''en was very worried. The last thing her father chose was women and children outside.

    Her father was not a heartless person, she knew it.

    But just because his father is not a heartless person, it is possible for him to choose a mother and son outside.

    Because in their family, she has grown up and her mother can take care of herself independently.

    But the pair of mother and child outside looked different to him.

    The woman outside is still young and doesn''t understand anything. She still needs to be taken care of. How can she take care of the baby? Not to mention newborn babies.

    So, no matter how you look at it, the mother and son outside need him more.

    Although Su Nianen was worried about her father, now she was even more worried about her mother going back and seeing a scene that would make her blood soar.

    The girl''s mother and uncle stayed at home, but what about the girl and the child? Will it appear?

    If the mother came home and saw a woman and child lying on her bed outside, would the mother lose control again and do something stupid?

    Thinking of this, Su Nianen couldn''t sit still.

    She immediately called Yuan Chaolai, and she wanted to go there, at least, if the situation was out of control, she could let the mother look at her and the babies in her womb, and not be impulsive.

    As soon as Su Nianen called Yuan Chaolai, Yuan Chaolai was so frightened that he jumped off the bed.

    "elder sister!"

    Yuan Chaolai looked at the window he had forgotten to close. He was so sleepy that the lightning and thunder did not wake him up.

    He hurried down to the ground and quickly closed the window.

    The floor was already drenched by the rain that rushed in. He went back, sat on the edge of the bed, and sighed again.

    "Sister! Do you think I dare to take you out at this time and in this weather?"

    Su Nianen corrected: "I didn''t take it out, I took it home. I want to go home, not to go somewhere else. Besides, Mr. Gu and my mother have already gone. What are you worried about?"

    "No, absolutely not. If you could go, why didn''t Mr. Gu take you with you? Mr. Gu must have refused you to go out, sister, don''t embarrass me because you dare not resist Mr. Gu. I am so short of money, I don''t want to be fired by Mr. Gu early tomorrow morning, so you let me work for two more years, okay?"

    "Okay, then I''ll take a taxi there by myself." Su Nianen said angrily.

    "my God!"

    Yuan Chaolai was immediately stunned.

    "Sister, I can understand that you are worried about being a godfather. You are a daughter, but you are still a mother-to-be, and you are still pregnant with two unborn babies. Be rational, none of us want to meet the situation, but In case of an accident, who knows? Who can guarantee? It is normal for such a big wheel to slip. Visibility is even lower under the heavy rain. If we drive well and there is no accident, it can guarantee that other cars on the road will not have accidents. ?"

    It was rare for Yuan Chao to say so many words in one breath, and he was so angry that he almost fell ill.

    But while talking, I still put on clothes.

    Instead of sending Su Nianen off, he went to watch outside Shanshui Villa, resolutely preventing Su Nianen from acting without permission.

    "Sister, you listen to Mr. Gu''s arrangement, please, can you?"

    Su Nianen was discouraged, yes, she was worried about her father and mother, so she wanted to go home.

    But she is still a mother now, with this hard-won status, she can''t act willfully.

    It''s been eight months now, and it''s about to come to fruition.

    Originally, twins are prone to premature births. She heard many people mention that those who are pregnant with twins or more rarely give birth at full term. It is not easy for those who can survive until the thirty-fifth week of birth.

    She is now in the late pregnancy, and with frequent fetal movements, she cannot be negligent.

    Su Nianen gave herself psychological counseling, but the two babies started to roll over.

    She could feel the little boy on the right rolling over again, because there was a change in his body, and he could see it under the B-ultrasound before, it was the baby''s little butt.

    Every time the little guy on the right turns over and presses against the stomach, diaphragm and other internal organs, she can''t breathe. She has to inhale oxygen immediately for two to three minutes, and the high arched part disappears before she can regain her autonomy. breathe.

    Su Nianen felt that this was probably the baby warning her not to mess around.

    She began to listen to the prenatal education music to calm her emotions, calm herself down as soon as possible, and let the baby calm down and have a good rest.

    But she didn''t know that Yuan Chao came here in the rain, and the car was parked outside the villa, without telling Su Nianen or calling Gu Xichuan.

    He thought, when he really saw Su Nianen coming out, he couldn''t stop him, so he called Gu Xichuan.

    On the other side, Gu Xichuan took Su''s mother back to Su''s house.

    There are not many vehicles on the road, and the cars drive very slowly.

    Mother Su''s face was tense the whole time, and after thanking Gu Xichuan a few words, she didn''t say another word.

    With things in mind and people, he didn''t even bother to deal with the people around him.

    Gu Xichuan accelerated as much as possible while ensuring safety.

    The closer she got to home, the more her heart became more and more disturbed, not only did she not settle down.

    She was thinking, maybe that old man brought the little vixen outside into his home?

    If that''s the case, then this family doesn''t need him at all, divorce immediately, let him leave the house, there is nothing to say.

    Mother Su thought about it, tears streaming down her face.

    She silently wiped her tears, and the reason for her panic was because she was about to lose her lover whom she had relied on for decades?

    Su''s mother suddenly choked up and said, "Xichuan, don''t go back."

    Gu Xichuan focused on driving, concentrating on the road.

    Unexpectedly, his mother-in-law would speak suddenly, so he immediately looked sideways.

    "Mom, what did you just say?"

    Mother Su sighed, "It''s nothing, drive hard, safety first, don''t let Enen worry."

    "it is good."

    After Gu Xichuan answered, he slowly recalled what his mother-in-law said just now.

    The car arrived, but it was late.

    Gu Xichuan and Su''s mother went upstairs directly from the basement, but people from the entire building crowded outside the gate of Su''s house.

    There is no way for them to get out of the elevator, so let''s squeeze it out, there is no way to squeeze in front of their own house.

    The neighbors in the entire building in the corridor were talking about it, all of which were gossip and gossip heard from the neighbors across the door of the Su family.

    But after these news, it was also heard that something happened.

    Professor Su Mingzhe was hacked to death.

    The incident happened in the lobby on the first floor downstairs. Two hours ago, most people in the whole building heard the woman''s scream and the baby''s tragic cry.

    When the neighbor across the door opened the door slowly and came out, he saw a man go straight into Su''s house, and within a few minutes he rushed out with a bag and a hat on his back, and went straight into the elevator.

    It wasn''t long before the police came.

    The Su family was sealed off, saying that it was to protect some scene.

    According to the police, there was a murder case in this building, and it was Professor Su who died.

    Professor Su, that famous professor of Qingdu University, was hacked to death in the lobby on the first floor at 1 o''clock in the morning!

 Chapter 339

    After the police arrived, everyone slowly gathered here, chattering and asking the only neighbor who might know a little bit of gossip.

    This matter broke out directly in the owner group.

    So, one word spreads to ten, ten to hundreds, the whole building, and even the whole community has people who come to watch the excitement at this time.

    The neighbor''s aunt saw Su''s mother who was trying to squeeze into the house.

    She yelled and told everyone to be quiet.

    "Sister Yuan is back! Everyone be quiet!"

    "Quiet!"

    As the only person who might know a little bit of gossip, the neighbor''s aunt is the one surrounded in the center.

    When she yelled, everyone fell silent.

    Moreover, everyone''s eyes followed Auntie''s and turned to Su''s mother.

    Su''s mother suddenly became the focus, her heart was beating wildly, and her face turned pale with fright at this moment.

    Shouting from the bottom of my heart: No, no, no, it must not be something happened to her family, definitely not!

    The aunt approached Su''s mother and looked at Su''s mother sympathetically.

    "Yuan Hui, are you not at home these days? I always thought your daughter was born prematurely, and I always heard babies crying at your house..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Su''s mother was trembling with anger, "If you dare to say a word again, do you believe that I will tear your mouth apart?"

    Gu Xichuan was also angry when he heard the words, stood close to his mother-in-law, and warned sharply:

    "Auntie is getting older and accumulate some morals, so don''t harm your children and grandchildren with nonsense!"

    The aunt wanted to talk about what happened tonight, but when she heard the man''s deep and cold voice, she couldn''t help raising her eyes.

    When he raised his eyes, he trembled with fright.

    She was a few decades old and had seen a lot of things in the world, but this was the first time she had seen such a scary person, with such an aura, it was as if she was going to swallow a human being alive.

    The aunt quickly took a step back and carefully explained.

    "I don''t mean anything else. Your house has been closed, and there are babies crying, and I haven''t seen any of you come out. I order takeaway every day, and I have never seen the person who picks up the takeaway. It is a middle-aged woman who is not too old. I Just guessing, is it Nian En''s mother-in-law? Then you say, there is a baby crying in the Su family, it''s not that Nian En gave birth early, who else could it be?"

    "relative!"

    Gu Xichuan was angry in a low voice, his majestic tone shocked the moment.

    The aunt nodded immediately, "relative, that''s the relative''s. I''m wrong, can''t it? Why don''t your relatives say it themselves?"

    The aunt went to her house and said:

    "Yuan Hui, your professor was hacked to death. His body is on the first floor. Come up now. The police have sealed the door of your house. Can you get in?"

    When Su''s mother heard this, her mind went blank for an instant.

    Everyone watched with their own eyes that Mother Su went from shock to grief, and then fell down with her eyes turned white.

    Gu Xichuan caught Su''s mother, and was equally astonished.

    "What happened?"

    Everyone heard: Oh, so they didn''t know that something happened to Professor Su?

    Immediately, headed by the neighbor''s aunt, everyone began to talk about what happened tonight.

    Gu Xichuan called an ambulance immediately, and then called his assistant and secretary.

    When he arrived at the first floor, the scene of the accident on the first floor had been surrounded by a large number of community residents.

    It was difficult for Gu Xichuan to squeeze forward, but he could see bloodstains on the surrounding scene.

    "I''m a family member of Professor Su, let me go!"

    Gu Xichuan roared thunderously, and everyone moved out of the way.

    Gu Xichuan finally approached the scene of the accident. Professor Su''s last posture was drawn on the blood-stained ground, and the body had been removed.

    Gu Xichuan was so shocked that he was speechless for a while.

    His first reaction was, this matter, absolutely not, let Nian En know, absolutely not!

    His heart beat at this moment, making him flustered.

    "I am Professor Su''s son-in-law. This is Mrs. Su, my mother-in-law. She learned that something happened to my father..."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, his eyes turned red for a moment.

    The police expressed their understanding and briefly explained the matter.

    "The deceased was said to have been murdered due to a money dispute. The report was made by a mother and daughter. The young woman was holding a baby. She claimed to be a student of Professor Su. They are eyewitnesses and have now been brought back to the bureau to make statements."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, supporting his body with a strong will.

    After understanding the situation, the ambulance arrived soon.

    Gu Xichuan immediately told the police, "My wife is pregnant now, please be sure to inform your colleagues, don''t contact my wife, leave everything to me. My mother-in-law and I are also family members of the professor, please police comrades!"

    The policeman nodded after hearing this.

    Gu Xichuan carried Mother Su into the ambulance, and Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang were on their way at the same time.

    Gu Xichuan asked Zuo Zhu to ask Attorney Shang Jin to go directly to the police station, and asked Secretary Zhang to go to the hospital instead.

    After the simple arrangement, Gu Xichuan was still in shock.

    He was still flustered, he forced himself to calm down, there were still things waiting for him to arrange and deal with.

    He sat quietly, his face as cold as a sculpture, so serious that the air pressure in the small space of the ambulance plummeted, so that the doctors and nurses sitting inside did not dare to make a sound.

    Gu Xichuan''s mind is now full of how to hide the news before Su Nianen gave birth.

    Professor Su is not a particularly famous person, but he is a person with social influence.

    The combination of academicians in the academic world and the events that have been speculated and discussed behind him is something that can instantly spark people''s gossip, but cannot completely stop the spread of news.

    But the matter of the media, after a while, is controlled step by step.

    As a top priority, he had to prevent the police from notifying the family of the deceased and preventing the police from finding Su Nianen''s contact information.

    Gu Xichuan rarely uses relationships for personal reasons.

    He asked the leader for help, and at the same time hoped that the police would handle the case in a low-key manner and arrest the suspect as soon as possible.

    When the ambulance arrived at the hospital, Secretary Zhang was already waiting at the hospital, and he was sent directly to the emergency room.

    "Mr. Gu, I''m here in the hospital, go get busy." Secretary Zhang said firmly.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t delay any longer, turned around and ran to the police station again.

    On the way, he called Yuan Chaolai and asked him to go to the hospital.

    When Yuan Chao came over there and saw the boss calling, he was so frightened that he dozed off and flew away instantly.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, tell me."

    "Nian''en''s mother fainted and was being rescued in the hospital. You should go to the hospital immediately."

    Gu Xichuan made a long story short, "Also, don''t tell Nian En about this matter, you must say half a word!"

    "Shall I go to the hospital now? But just now, my sister said that she was going to Su''s house. Although I persuaded her, I was worried that she would go out by herself, so I stayed outside the villa, thinking that if she went out to take a taxi by herself, I would stop her." She can''t stop calling you again..."

    Yuan Chaolai said worriedly: "If I want to leave now, what if my sister also comes out?"

    "Why is she coming home? Why is she calling you to say she''s coming home?"

    Gu Xichuan was instantly refreshed, and his heart skipped a beat.

    understood?

    No, impossible!

    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you bring your godmother home? My sister is worried that the godmother will come home. If she finds that the situation at home is not good, she will be impulsive, so she also wants to go back. I temporarily persuaded her, but I don''t know if she will come back again." Think about it on impulse." Yuan Chaolai explained.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "I''m coming back now, you can start when I get there."

    Gu Xichuan knew Su Nianen''s temper, if she was sure, she would definitely go.

    Therefore, he had to go back, not let her go out, and prevent her from receiving messages.

    Gu Xichuan returned home and told Yuan Chao to tell him all the information about his mother-in-law when he came and went to the hospital.

    When Gu Xichuan returned home, Su Nianen really hadn''t fallen asleep yet.

    He pushed open the door, still carrying the chill of the rainy night outside, he strode into the room.

    Su Nianen heard the sound of the door being pushed, and quickly sat up, staring at Gu Xichuan who came in.

    "How is it, where is my mother? Have you seen my father?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, said "Yes", strode up to Su Nianen, and sat beside him.

    "I see, but Mom probably doesn''t want to come and live with us these few days."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, and when he was talking, her mind turned.

    "Is that family still there?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan sighed secretly in his heart, shook his head, "It''s gone, but..."

    He looked at Su Nianen, "The mother and son also came to Qingdu City, how to choose, let the mother decide for herself, let''s give her and father a little time, let them face it by themselves, we respect them, okay?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then nodded.

    What else can I do but respect them?

    "My mother must be very angry. The divorce made my father leave the house. She will definitely do it. I am reluctant, I am reluctant to lose this family, I am reluctant to bear the pain in my mother''s heart, and I am even more reluctant to separate them because of such things. However, no matter what mother does I support any choice."

    Divorce, have a divorced life.

    Continue to live, there is a way to continue to live.

    Gu Xichuan supported Su Nianen and leaned back, adjusting her to the most comfortable position.

    "During this time, our parents didn''t take the initiative to find us, so why don''t we take the initiative to call? We can rest assured to wait for the results they give us."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen grabbed Gu Xichuan, not wanting him to leave.

    Gu Xichuan sat beside her, "Go to sleep, I was worried all night."

    "I don''t know why, the two babies are very active tonight. They would turn over occasionally at night before, but tonight, they turned over more frequently."

    Gu Xichuan paid attention immediately, and asked directly: "I''ll listen to the fetal heart rate, have you measured it?"

    "I''ve heard that it''s probably normal. They''re all between one hundred and fourteen and one hundred and fifty, which is fairly stable."

    Su Nianen pulled Gu Xichuan who had already stood up, telling him not to worry, he had to act before she finished speaking.

    "It''s fine if it''s normal, that''s fine."

    Gu Xichuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and he sat next to Su Nianen again, holding her hand.

    "Let''s rest, my husband is here. I have to go out early tomorrow morning, so you should rest at home. Don''t ask about family affairs or what your parents think. We are now at a critical time to conceive a baby.

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en leaned against Gu Xichuan, "Didn''t you say that the work has been reduced enough? Why do you have to go out early tomorrow morning?"

    "You don''t have to do so much by yourself, but some will show up. It''s nothing serious, you can stay at home and wait for me to come back, don''t think about anything else."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her face and rubbed it lightly.

    "obedient."

    "Okay, okay." Su Nianen responded repeatedly.

    Gu Xichuan rested beside her, but Su Nianen still couldn''t fall asleep.

    Since half a month ago, her sleep has been seriously affected.

    On a lucky day, I can sleep well for a few hours at night. On a bad day, I sit all night and take a nap during the day to replenish my energy.

    "Gu Xichuan, I called Dad today and sent a message, but he hasn''t replied. Tell me, why didn''t he call me back?"

    "possible¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was pricked by a needle, and there was a dull pain for a moment.

    "The last thing he wants to face is you. Mom is better. He is the hero in your heart and the person you admire the most. Since the incident happened, he didn''t look for you at the first time. After that, he didn''t know what to do. How to face you."

    Gu Xichuan finished speaking, and said again:

    "Give him some time. Mom is going back now. Let''s not express any opinions on this matter. Let''s not interfere with their lives and lifestyles."

    "I know, I mean that too..."

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, then sighed, "Well, maybe he thought I would say a lot of nasty things. Although maybe I can''t help it, but he is my father."

    If he really felt responsible for the mother and child outside, then she had no choice but to obey.

    "Go to sleep."

    Gu Xichuan gently followed her shoulders, patting her back every now and then.

    With Gu Xichuan by her side, Su Nian''en felt a little more at ease, but she was always on the verge of falling asleep and waking up, and it was not until the dawn of Huiguang that she finally fell asleep.

    Gu Xichuan quickly took out the phone card for Su Nianen, cut it lightly with scissors, then put it back into the phone, and cut the home network.

    When he left the villa, he told everyone not to answer the phone calls, let alone mention anyone or anything about the Su family in front of Su Nianen.

    After Gu Xichuan went to explain, he quickly went to the police station.

    At the police station, he met Yao Anlin''s mother and son, as well as Yao Anlin''s mother.

    I also watched the surveillance video of the incident and listened to Yao''s mother''s statement. Combining what I saw and what I heard, I can almost restore the truth of the incident.

    Yao''s mother said: "Anlin and I planned to take advantage of the rain last night and sneak Professor Su away when her uncle fell asleep. Because Professor Su''s high fever persisted, and the wound on his body was inflamed and festered, we two secretly treated it. , use it at all.¡±

    "But who knows, as soon as we went out, her uncle rushed out with a knife. We quickly closed the elevator door, but there were few people going in and out in the middle of the night, and the other elevator was also very fast. So we took Professor Su out of the elevator first. Afterwards, she didn''t run very far when she was caught up by her uncle...the tragedy happened!"

    Yao''s mother''s eyes were red from crying, she didn''t know if it was because she was scared, crying out of fright, or because of something else.

    She repeatedly emphasized: "An Lin and I were both deceived by that scoundrel Tan Tongjun. If we dared to call the police, he would strangle the child to death. How dare we?"

    "We called a car last night and wanted to take Professor Su away. Really, the police have already checked it. You also have a look, this is the record of calling the car. The time of Professor Su''s death was after calling the car. This can prove that , An Lin and I are not in the same group as Tan Tongjun, we were really coerced."

    "The car that was called, because we haven''t arrived for too long, he canceled the order himself. This is also recorded, you can take a look."

    Yao''s mother couldn''t wait to prove her innocence to everyone, and she wanted to put aside her relationship with her daughter.

    "We are also victims. We just brought our children to Qingdu City to find their biological father. Unexpectedly, we were trapped in Su''s house by Tan Tongjun. It was his wolf ambition that forced us to do what he said. He has committed crimes before. How dare An Lin and I confront him, the baby is still so young."

 Chapter 341

    Gu Xichuan frowned after listening to Yao''s mother''s explanation over and over again.

    Then I chatted privately with lawyer Jin about the case.

    There is basically no doubt about the case now, and the biggest task is to arrest Tan Tongjun and bring him to justice.

    Murder for money, only those desperadoes who have committed crimes dare to take this step.

    Yao''s mother desperately wanted to be recognized by the Su family. She and Yao Anlin really had nothing to do with Professor Su''s death.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t look at her at all. They were talking about the case here, and Yao''s mother immediately followed.

    "Son-in-law of the Su family, An Lin and I really have nothing to do with this matter. The police have collected the evidence, and it was An Lin''s uncle''s idea to ask for money before. Moreover, the money also went into her uncle''s pocket." , We didn''t take any money at all, even if Professor Su didn''t call my daughter, we wouldn''t know that Tan Tongjun got so much money from Professor Su, we wouldn''t know."

    "Human, if you are not greedy, big things will happen. He took a million or so, but he is not satisfied. He also wants to get a house from Professor Su, and another million. How is it possible? Professor Su knows how to take money I didn¡¯t give the child any points, and threatened to call the police. As a result, the evil was conceived on this word, which made Tan Tongjun feel evil, and directly stabbed Professor Su twice, so he has always been good.¡±

    "We saw that Professor Su really couldn''t hold on any longer, so we discussed it in private. While Tan Tongjun was asleep, we rescued Professor Su..."

    "This matter has nothing to do with us, son-in-law of the Su family, we also want to save Professor Su."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, then walked towards Yao''s mother.

    When Yao''s mother saw Gu Xichuan walking towards her, she immediately panicked.

    She took two steps back, and she could shout twice from a long distance, but she dared not make a sound when she got close.

    This son-in-law of the Su family looks really scary, and his aura is as if he could eat people.

    "Where''s your daughter?" Gu Xichuan said, "Ask her to have a chat."

    Mother Yao ran away immediately, "I''ll call her."

    Gu Xichuan''s nerves have been fully drawn since the moment he knew what happened last night.

    Before Yao Anlin came in, he handed Su Pan to Mother Yao, and then sat opposite Gu Xichuan.

    She looked at the three people in suits and leather shoes, a little flustered, and asked cautiously:

    "Are you also a policeman?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "I am Professor Su''s son-in-law. My name is Gu Xichuan. This is the lawyer I entrusted to handle this case."

    Zuo Zhu immediately took a step forward, "I am Mr. Gu''s assistant."

    Yao Anlin suddenly remembered that Professor Su''s son-in-law is a very rich and powerful person.

    Now that I see myself, I can confirm that this is true without having to inquire from the side.

    Gu Xichuan''s demeanor and momentum are different from ordinary people.

    "If you are asking about what happened, I have already talked to the police. What I said is true. You can ask the police. I don''t want to recall it again."

    Gu Xichuan said lightly, "What I want to talk to you about is about Su Pan. Professor Su has an accident, do you still want to get money from the Su family?"

    "Mr. Gu! It''s my uncle who has been asking Professor Su for money, and I don''t even know about it! It''s only this time that Professor Su was forced to help me, and I only found out what my uncle was doing when I called me! I also want to stop my uncle. , That''s why I came to Qingdu City from Dragon Banquet!"

    Gu Xichuan''s face was cold, and his eyes showed a cold light.

    "Answer my question." Gu Xichuan said again.

    He didn''t want to care about unnecessary things, he just wanted to deal with the follow-up properly.

    Yao Anlin looked at Gu Xichuan, full of anger at being insulted.

    "I didn''t get close to Professor Su for money, I and Professor Su''s souls are compatible, you don''t understand!"

    Zuo Zhu raised his eyebrows instantly: When she said that ordinary people don''t understand, is she referring to extramarital affairs or year-end love?

    "Mr. Gu, this Ms. Yao subconsciously wants to express that she doesn''t want money." Lawyer Jin said immediately.

    Yao Anlin opened his mouth, but did not correct him.

    Gu Xichuan asked again: "Really?"

    Yao Anlin finally answered positively: "I am not for money. I am with Professor Su, not for money. I gave birth to his child not for money! I never want to threaten him with anything, I hope more than anyone else. He has a happy family and has made breakthroughs in more academic research!"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "So, Su Pan, what are your plans?"

    "I was originally."

    Yao Anlin made a sound, then paused again, with sadness appearing in his eyes.

    "I originally planned to send the baby back to Qingdu City and give it to Professor Su after the baby was half a year old. I would not disturb his life, and I never thought of disturbing his life. But because my uncle knew My decision, that''s why I can''t wait to come to Qingdu City, before I give the baby to Professor Su, I will blackmail him like Professor Su in the name of me and the baby."

    Gu Xichuan asked, "You never thought of disturbing Professor Su''s life, but you still plan to hand over your child to Professor Su. What is the purpose of such inconsistent thoughts?"

    "I... I just... I admit that I still have selfish intentions. I just want my child to grow up in such a family. In the future, when the child grows up, he will have the confidence to face this society. Mr. Gu, you have never been poor, You do not understand."

    Yao Anlin bowed his head, and then said:

    "I believe that Professor Su can handle his relationship with his family well. Maybe he will never bring Su Pan home in order to stabilize the family. He may also take Su Pan to confess to his family. But no matter what kind, the baby will follow. He''s better than following me."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, but continued with his question, "Su Pan, what are your plans?"

    "I don''t want to raise it anymore. Professor Su has already left, and I am always sad that I am not raising it by my side."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Yao Anlin, "Ms. Yao Anlin voluntarily waives her custody rights and doesn''t ask for any compensation, right?"

    "Yes." Yao Anlin nodded.

    "Ms. Yao Anlin is planning to return to the Dragon Banquet?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    "I''m not in Qingdu City anymore, this city that has lost its temperature, I can''t integrate into it even if I stay here." Yao Anlin said emotionally.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, then turned to Lawyer Jin.

    Lawyer Jin condensed the content of the conversation just now into a contract, and let Gu Xichuan read it.

    After Gu Xichuan read it, he immediately asked him to print it out.

    Yao Anlin didn''t pay much attention to what the three men on the opposite side were whispering, and sat alone without saying anything.

    Zuo Zhu brought the contract in triplicate. In addition to Gu Xichuan and Yao Anlin, Yao''s mother also needed to sign a contract.

    Yao Anlin held a pen and didn''t want to sign, but he couldn''t find a reason not to sign.

    If she doesn''t sign, does she still want to have a child as her bondage?

    Mother Yao came in with Su Pan in her arms, looked at Gu Xichuan, and then at Yao Anlin.

    There are only a few articles in the agreement, one page, and the second page is the signatory''s information.

    A few items are clear at a glance.

    Yao''s mother looked at her daughter and opened her mouth, but it was not easy to remind Gu Xichuan.

    "An Lin, just leave if you don''t want anything?"

 Chapter 342

    Yao Anlin looked at his mother sadly, must he ask this in front of the Su family?

    Mother Yao was watched by Yao Anlin, then sighed and nodded.

    "Okay, okay, do whatever you want!"

    The hand is signing, the heart is bleeding.

    Come here for nothing, come here for nothing!

    If I had known that something like this would happen when I came here, I wouldn''t have come, I really wouldn''t have come.

    Didn''t get a penny, nothing.

    After signing, Yao''s mother dared to ask:

    "Son-in-law of the Su family, the matter of Professor Su has nothing to do with our mother and daughter, right? We are victims, and we are also being used. You must distinguish between the enemy and us."

    Lawyer Jin accepted the signing agreement, and then asked Yao''s family to leave the room.

    "Whether you are responsible or not, the police will decide for themselves, and we don''t know."

    Yao''s mother was hit by a soft nail, and she sighed inwardly.

    Hospital.

    Mother Su finally woke up, and it was Yuan Chaolai who was in front of the hospital bed.

    "My wife, my wife!"

    Mother Su struggled to sit up, and Yuan Chaolai immediately stepped forward to support Mother Su.

    "Godmother, godmother, you must take care of your health and don''t be too sad. My sister is waiting for you to talk to me, godmother."

    Su''s mother looked at Yuan Chaolai, her eyes were red with tears, and she burst into tears.

    "It''s all you!"

    Mother Su let out a mournful cry.

    "It''s all you, it''s all you! What about your father? You are clearly cursing our professor, you son of a bitch!"

    Mother Su screamed, slapped her knees and the bed hard.

    "It was fine a few days ago, why did this happen? How could it be?"

    Mother Su cried her heart out, beating her chest heavily.

    "Why didn''t I go home earlier, why am I betting against him, the person who has guarded me all my life, why am I so angry that I blocked this person."

    Mother Su cried so hard that Yuan Chaolai didn''t dare to approach her at all, and she didn''t make a sound.

    Secretary Zhang, who rushed in from the outside, saw this scene, and also stood quietly beside Yuan Chaolai, without saying a word, and tacitly agreed not to disturb Su''s mother to release her emotions.

    No one can accept that a lover who has been with her for decades suddenly disappears in such a tragic way.

    Such sad emotions need to be vented, and it is more worrying to hold them in my heart.

    The two left the ward silently, Yuan Chaolai lowered his head and wiped away his tears.

    When he talked about his father to Su''s mother before, he just wanted to use his father''s example. What he wanted to express was that it was more important to be alive and to be with him than to make mistakes. Because once we are separated forever because of estrangement, and all opportunities are gone, it will be a lifetime of regret.

    Although his father made a different mistake than Professor Su''s, he went first after all.

    His mother said that if she had known that his father would leave early, she would not be so harsh on him when she was still together, and would cherish the time he was still with.

    When he was talking, there was really no connotation, the heavens can learn from it!

    Yuan Chaolai feels guilty in his heart, this has nothing to do with him at all.

    But because of Su''s mother''s angry words, he blamed himself and felt guilty to the bottom of his heart.

    Secretary Zhang sighed, and said in a low voice: "I have to guard Mrs. Su, she is so sad, if she does something stupid again..."

    These words directly reminded Yuan Chaolai.

    Yuan Chaolai panicked and hurried back into Su''s mother''s ward again, guarding every inch of her.

    Mother Su was tired and fell asleep with a splitting headache.

    When she woke up again, she no longer vented and cried like before, she just sat there without any reaction.

    Yuan Chaolai ordered the meal and it arrived, but he didn''t dare to leave half a step away. Secretary Zhang had already left, so he could only drag the little nurse to fetch it for him.

    But Su''s mother didn''t seem to hear anything he said, and she didn''t respond.

    Yuan Chaolai sat next to Su''s mother with the food and fed her, but she didn''t open her mouth or give a word.

    "Godmother, at any rate, take a bite?" Yuan Chaolai said with a choked voice.

    "Godmother, no matter what we do, we must keep our spirits up before we can continue to do it."

    Su''s mother didn''t respond. Yuan Chao came to feed for a long time, but Su''s mother was still the same, so he could only let go. Su''s mother didn''t eat it, and he didn''t eat it either, so he just kept watch.

    "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either. I will starve with you."

    Yuan Chao didn''t come in a violent way, he just simply thought that he couldn''t eat well by himself, and his godmother was so sad, what shame did he have?

    Gu Xichuan rushed over from the police station, Yuan Chao came to see Gu Xichuan, and was finally relieved.

    He can be regarded as handing over Su''s mother to him safely when the boss came.

    "Mr. Gu, godmother doesn''t eat."

    Gu Xichuan sat in front of Su''s mother with a solemn expression.

    "Mom, if you don''t eat or drink, how can you bear it? The criminal who killed Dad hasn''t been caught yet, and we haven''t seen the criminal sentenced. How can we fall down first? Besides, Dad still has a lot of things for you to do. Deal with those papers, academic research, etc. that Dad didn¡¯t have time to publish before his death. Dad has dedicated his life to the cause of education. .¡±

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he finally saw the light in Su''s mother''s eyes.

    Mother Su slowly turned to Gu Xichuan, tears rolling down her face.

    "Xi Chuan, do you believe that the professor is gone? Do you believe it?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his head and took a deep breath.

    "Mom, we... couldn''t change the fact. I''m sorry..."

    Mother Su cried depressively and painfully.

    A heavy grief weighed heavily on her heart, making it impossible for her to breathe.

    "Mom, Dad still has a lot of things waiting for us to help him. And Nian En, I haven''t told her yet, she is not yet a month old, she has not had a good rest during this period, and her body is getting more and more overloaded. The more serious it gets, I don''t even dare to think about what will happen if she finds out that her father is gone..."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes turned red for a moment, with tears in his eyes.

    Mother Su covered her face with tears rolling down her face, crying deeply and depressingly.

    "Why did I get angry with him, why did I just walk away and leave him at home? After all, I killed him!"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly persuaded, "Mom, this is none of your business, how can we prevent ulterior motives?"

    "My wife has an accident, how can I get away with it? Everyone is asking, where is Professor Su who was hacked to death? Xi Chuan, where am I? Why am I not by his side? Except when he went out to investigate, We''ve never been apart. But last night, where was I?"

    Su''s mother was in great pain, and she regretted it even more!

    "It''s all my fault, it''s all me! I can''t tolerate people all my life, which led to today''s catastrophe, Xi Chuan, my heart hurts!"

    "Last night, I saw him standing in front of me bloody in a dream, you know? I woke up in fright. He looked at me like that, looking at me with resentment, it was very real. I had a premonition that something would happen, this I felt wrong for two days, but I still didn''t go back to see him. If I had gone back earlier, wouldn''t such a tragedy have happened? Isn''t it?"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly persuaded in a low voice, "Mom, Mom, calm down first, it has nothing to do with you, it really has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself like this."

 Chapter 343

    Su''s mother fell into guilt and couldn''t extricate herself. Gu Xichuan couldn''t stop Su''s mother''s grief. The only thing he could do was to accompany her.

    In the afternoon, after Su''s mother got better, she asked to go to the police station.

    She watched the surveillance from the community property, saw Professor Su being hacked several times, and fainted several times.

    She sat on a chair with tears streaming down her face and asked Gu Xichuan.

    "Do you believe that it has nothing to do with the death of your mother and daughter and Nian En''s father? Do you believe it?"

    Gu Xichuan asked back, "Mom, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t believe that it really has nothing to do with the mother and daughter. They must have planned something secretly. The woman broke into my house with the man in the first place and forced me away. Now with this surveillance video, she wants to kill her." Relationship?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded after hearing the words.

    "That is indeed true."

    Gu Xichuan accompanied Su''s mother to accept detailed police inquiries, not letting go of any information.

    But Su''s mother can only insist that Yao''s mother cannot get rid of the relationship, but Yao Anlin has seen it from beginning to end.

    "That doesn''t mean that this matter has nothing to do with that woman!"

    Su''s mother said: "Yao Anlin didn''t come to Qingdu City after my wife''s accident. She has been here for a few days, and she lives at home these days! And these days, my wife has been injured one after another. He was coerced by them. Hurt! Even dropped the phone, that''s why he didn''t reach all of us."

    Mother Su''s expression was agitated, and Gu Xichuan tried to calm her down.

    "Mom, please calm down first, let''s think it through carefully, the police are here, they will bring justice to us, and we will never let any suspect go."

    Gu Xichuan handed Su''s mother warm water and ran it down Su''s back to stabilize her mood.

    "Xi Chuan, Comrade Police, Yao Anlin is one of the accomplices even if he didn''t take the initiative to harm my wife! She is suspected of covering up and conniving when her relatives harmed my wife."

    "Comrade police, think about it, the mother and daughter of the Yao family are so innocent and have always wanted to save my wife, so why didn''t they use their mobile phones to make a call? Why didn''t they save him in advance? The idea of ??protecting the child from harm is fundamentally wrong. No! Tan Tongjun still wants to use the child to ask us for money, will he hurt the child?"

    Su''s mother''s doubts cannot be said to be unreasonable.

    Immediately at the request of Gu Xichuan, the mother and daughter of the Yao family were sent to the police station again, and evidence was collected for the second time to record a statement.

    Yao''s mother trembled in fright, but the statement made in the second statement was almost the same as the first time, and there were no mistakes, so after the statement was recorded, people were asked to leave temporarily. The capital is not allowed to leave.

    When Mother Su returned home, she cleaned the house carefully and threw away a lot of things.

    After packing up, it was ninety o''clock in the evening.

    The lights in the room were dim, and Su''s mother sat on the balcony after tidying up.

    It''s just that I was away from home for a few days, and the golden amber that had been planted on the balcony for more than ten years was hacked several times, splitting a hole as wide as my thumb. The orchids and delicate plants that had been planted for many years were more or less uprooted, and even a few flower pots with rare colors were broken on the ground.

    Mother Su looked at the big gash on Jin Hu''s body. The gash that couldn''t heal was just like her injured heart at the moment. The wound was too big to heal.

    Yuan Chaolai came in from the outside, watching Su''s mother staring at the dead plants on the balcony, he subconsciously swept them away with a broom.

    "Leave them alone."

    Su''s mother suddenly made a sound, as if the whole person came alive

    Yuan Chao hurriedly stopped, "Okay..."

    But they are all dead.

    The house has been cleaned up and looks brand new.

    There is only the balcony, which still maintains the mess when it came in.

    All the flowers and plants were ripped out of the flower pots, and only the dried petals of the blooming flowers were piled up on the balcony. Even the leaves and roots were dry and moldy.

    Yuan Chao knew that Mother Su cherished these flowers and plants, but these flowers and plants could not be saved.

    But he was also worried that if he could not be saved, he would hurt Su''s mother again.

    "Godmother, you haven''t eaten anything all day, so eat a little."

    Mother Su took a long breath, and then said:

    "Xiao Yuan, go and do your own business, don''t worry about me, I can take care of myself, don''t waste here all the time, don''t worry about me."

    "I''ll stay here with you. I have nothing to do. My job was originally my sister''s driver. My sister is now a month old and won''t go out. I''m free for the time being. I''ll stay here instead of my sister. You, what work do you order me to do."

    Yuan Chao came to bring a small stool and sat down next to Su''s mother.

    He also had a thorn in his heart. Mother Su said that he was cursing Professor Su when he mentioned his parents. He really didn''t have that idea.

    But he didn''t dare to mention it now, he was afraid of hurting Su''s mother again.

    Yuan Chao came to sit with Su''s mother on the balcony until midnight, and then persuaded Su''s mother to enter the room.

    The next day, Yuan Chao came to sleep until dawn.

    He opened his eyes, and after a few seconds of blank mind, he got up instantly, and rushed out with a bounce.

    In the kitchen, Su''s mother was busy making breakfast, but she had already cleaned up the balcony.

    Yuan Chaolai looked at the plants that were all put into the trash can, and carefully asked:

    "Godmother, don''t you want those flowers and plants?"

    Mother Su seemed to be okay, she turned around and said.

    "What else do you want? They''re all dead, and the balcony is much more spacious after cleaning up."

    Yuan Chaolai was relieved to see Su''s mother''s expression that seemed to be all right.

    "Hey, that''s awesome! Then I''ll go and throw out the trash now."

    Mother Su looked back at Yuan Chaolai, who had already run out with large and small bags of garbage.

    When Yuan Chao came and came back, the aunt at the opposite door just opened the door and poked her head out.

    Seeing Yuan Chao coming, he was stunned for a moment, and then he really walked out of the room.

    "I said last night that I heard a voice here. Are you Yuan Hui''s godson?"

    Although Yuan Chaolai only recently let go of recognizing Su''s mother as a godmother, Su''s mother has already mentioned Yuanchaolai to her familiar friends many times. introduce.

    The aunt at the opposite door has seen it a few times. Although Yuan Chaolai looks dark, but the appearance is really not bad. I see so few people every day, and I can remember seeing this kind of outstanding person a few times.

    "You godmother, are you back?" asked the aunt at the door.

    Yuan Chaolai turned his head, then nodded.

    "Come back... It''s good to come back, her daughter will come back too, right? Such a big thing happened, Yuan Hui can''t be allowed to come back alone, right?"

    Yuan Chaolai replied truthfully: "My sister is about to give birth. We were worried that she would not be able to bear it, so we didn''t tell her for the time being. I will accompany the godmother back, auntie. Please take care of the godmother in the future. Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Please."

    The aunt at the opposite door was taken aback, no one in the Su family spoke so politely to her.

    So the sudden friendly attitude from Yuan Dynasty made my aunt a little ashamed.

    "That''s for sure. I have been neighbors for more than ten years, and we are all married. Don''t worry, we will take care of each other."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, and then entered Su''s house.

 Chapter 344

    Mother Su and Yuan Chao hadn''t finished their breakfast when the doorbell rang.

    Mother Su didn''t move, but Yuan Chaolai got up awkwardly.

    He glanced out the door, then at Mother Su.

    "Godmother, open the door?"

    Yuan Chaolai waited for Su''s mother''s response, and Su''s mother slowly raised her eyes to look at Yuan Chaolai.

    "Go ahead."

    "Eh!"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately ran to open the door, and when the door opened, Yuan Chaolai was stunned.

    "Sister... sister."

    Yuan Chao stepped aside, Su Nianen quickly walked into the room.

    With a heavy pregnant belly, she looked at the calm mother with red eyes.

    Wow!

    Su Nian''en couldn''t hold back, tears rolled down without warning. .

    The quiet air lingered between the two, and a heart-piercing pain slowly spread from the bottom of my heart.

    Behind him, Gu Xichuan stepped back into the room.

    Gu Xichuan and Yuan Chaolai stood behind Su Nianen, and they were shrouded in dull sadness. It was a kind of oppression and sadness that could not be spoken but deeply felt.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen approached Su''s mother, leaned over and gently wrapped her around her neck, Su''s mother put down the bowl and chopsticks, her eyes were red for a moment.

    She wiped away her tears and patted the back of Su Nianen''s hand.

    "It''s not sad to come back sooner or later on this day."

    Su Nianen''s heart ached, she didn''t know how her mother came to comfort her at this moment.

    But she knew that mother''s heart must be very painful.

    "sorry Sorry!"

    It was because she failed to protect them well, and she failed to fulfill her responsibility as a daughter.

    "Silly boy, what does it have to do with you? It''s fate."

    Mother Su comforted Su Nianen and pulled her daughter away, "Sit down, don''t be too sad, the two children are grown up, they can feel your emotions, take care of yourself."

    While Su Nianen nodded, tears rolled down her face, rolling down uncontrollably.

    "I''m fine, I''ve been sad, and life will continue."

    Mother Su forced a smile on her face and looked at Gu Xichuan and Yuan Chaolai who were standing there.

    "You are all here, so just sit down. I know you are worried about me, and Xiao Yuan also worried all night, didn''t you sleep well?"

    Mother Su forced a smile, "Don''t worry too much about me, I''m not that fragile. The professor is gone, but his soul is still in this room. The books in the study, his writing, his papers, how many of them are there?" The academic reports he crawled on the desk day and night, his spirit is still there. These are enough to support me to live."

    The saddest time was when I thought about leaving with my wife.

    But think about it, is it worth it?

    Their home completely collapsed because of a little wind and rain. Their Su family should be invincible. My wife is gone, and she is still alive. She will support the Su family if she is alive.

    The elders and relatives of the Su family would not look down on their family.

    Mother Su wiped away the tears on her face, her tone was calm.

    "Xi Chuan is right, the professor is leaving, but as the professor''s lover, I have to help him with the follow-up work. Publish the existing results, and hand over the unfinished research to his suitable students. And... "

    Mother Su took a deep breath, and tears quickly pooled in her eyes.

    She said: "And Professor Su''s lifetime reputation, I have to protect it for him."

    No one is here anymore, what is there to care about for the wrong things he has done?

    If she hadn''t been so impulsive at the beginning, and forced her to die, she would have left. If she has a softer temper, she can deal with it in another way.

    Also, it won''t be the result like it is now.

    After all, it was her, the wife of the Su family, who did not do well enough to leave her lover alone and imprisoned.

    Although Gu Xichuan expressed his attitude from the beginning and supported her.

    But he also said a very pertinent remark, whether the family should unanimously speak together first, or split the family.

    It''s a pity that she was not smart enough, and she couldn''t listen to her emotionally.

    All I want is for my wife to pay the price for what he did wrong, and let him remember this lesson.

    But he didn''t consider the situation at that time comprehensively, let alone consider the situation of his wife.

    Under the great changes in her family, her character shortcomings were fully exposed.

    She hopes to use her own blood and tears to teach her daughter a lesson.

    In anything, take the overall situation into consideration and cannot be influenced by emotions. In the face of major events, consider the overall situation. In front of foreign enemies, first go to the outside world. And the little things that don''t matter, you can do whatever you want.

    Su Nianen was sad and heartbroken, but under Su''s mother''s words, she suppressed her wanton and frenzied sadness.

    She lost her most respected father and the man who loved her most selflessly in her life.

    Her only father, no more.

    She understands the truth, but she can''t help but feel sad.

    Gu Xichuan approached Su Nianen, sat down beside her, took her into his arms, and let her lean on his shoulder.

    "Your body is important, so I don''t want to tell you because I''m afraid you will be too sad. You promised me that our baby will be the most important thing."

    "I know I know."

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, but the tears still kept rolling.

    What she lost was her most beloved father!

    Mother Su took Su Nianen''s hand, "Enen, your father has gone to another place to protect us in another way. He is in the sky, watching us. Don''t be sad if he didn''t leave."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen turned to Su''s mother, her face flushed and slightly swollen.

    Mother Su brushed away the tear-wet hair from her cheeks, and pushed all of them behind her face, revealing her clean and soft face.

    "I''m not crying anymore, why are you crying? The person who has been with my mother for most of her life just left..."

    Su''s mother choked up and couldn''t speak. After trying to swallow her sadness, she calmed down and said:

    "I''ll just pretend that your father went out for research again, and took his best students out with him."

    Su''s mother wiped the tears from Su Nianen''s face one by one, and gently persuaded:

    "Stop crying, Enen, your father loves you the most. He didn''t leave, he is reluctant to part with our mother and daughter, and this home. His soul must come back here. I will guard this home for a day, Your dad won''t leave for a day. Huh?"

    Su Nianen nodded, but couldn''t say anything.

    Su Nianen rested at home for a long time, and felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. When she went to the bathroom, she was red again.

    She didn''t dare to delay, and immediately told Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan immediately called Dr. Gu from the miscarriage team and others to come to Su''s house.

    Su Nian''en entered the third trimester, and the miscarriage team was always on call for fear of accidents.

    Dr. Gu arrived half an hour later, and the B-ultrasound imaging doctor also came, pushing the equipment.

    Under the B-ultrasound image, the children are all fine, and no problems can be seen for the time being.

    As for Su Nianen''s popularity again, the reason has something to do with her emotions. The health status of the child can only be observed and analyzed through B-ultrasound.

    So at the moment, it is still a miscarriage injection and medicine.

    Due to Su Nianen''s frequent contractions recently, Dr. Gu advised her to adjust her mood and then be admitted to the hospital for delivery.

    "Expectant?"

    Hearing these two words, Su Nianen was still a little flustered.

    About to give birth?

    "Did my emotions affect the babies? Will they be born prematurely?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It can''t be said that there is no impact, but the risk of twin pregnancies in the later stage is much greater than that of single pregnancies, so we must always be prepared to welcome two little lives."

 Chapter 345

    Su Nianen nervously listened to Dr. Gu''s arrangement.

    "That''s good, then it''s settled."

    Now that the belly is so big that it is very difficult to move, Aunt Fang and her daughter often say that Dr. Gu should be invited to live at home. Her belly is too scary, and the family members are worried every day.

    "My wife must not be emotionally fluctuating anymore. If strong contractions are caused during this period, the child will have to be born. It is said that staying in the mother''s womb for one more day is better than being born ten days early. Persisting for one more day is good for them. Both are better and more. Be sure to hold on for a little longer!"

    Su Nianen nodded.

    The family is in disaster, how can she stabilize her emotions?

    Dr. Gu looked at Su Nianen, who was engraved with sadness in his eyes, and couldn''t help but say a few more words.

    "Madam, the onset of labor is a very fast thing. Maybe we are talking about the birth now, and it will happen in half an hour. So, after the potion is finished, the wife should go home and take a good rest, and don''t get hurt again. I The nurse will arrange for your wife to be admitted to the hospital for delivery, and you and Mr. Gu will check out the spare things for delivery and get ready."

    Su Nianen nodded, subconsciously clenched into fists.

    What Dr. Gu said not only made Su Nianen nervous, but Gu Xichuan was also extremely nervous. The two children were about to be born. When Dr. Gu left the room, he raised his hands and found that his palms were sweaty.

    He looked at Su Nianen, "I''ll take Dr. Gu out."

    "it is good."

    Dr. Gu kept a nurse to take care of Su Nianen all the time, until he entered the hospital, all other medical staff left.

    Gu Xichuan sent Dr. Gu downstairs and got into the car.

    Dr. Gu also knew the purpose of Gu Xichuan personally sending her off, so he took the initiative to ease Gu Xichuan''s heart before getting in the car.

    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry too much. Although the wife''s emotions will affect the baby, the baby has already developed almost, and they are already an independent living body. The wife''s emotions may affect the date of delivery, but it will not affect the baby''s growth and development much. .As long as the wife rests a lot, relaxes, and the baby stays at ease for a few more weeks, the problem will be fine."

    Gu Xichuan exhaled slowly, "Dr. Xingu, I will immediately prepare the labor bag and be admitted to the hospital at any time."

    "It''s the thirty-fifth week this weekend, come on, my wife is already better than many twin mothers."

    Gu Xichuan asked again: "The twins are full-term, are they thirty-six weeks?"

    "There is a saying, but at present, the growth gap between the two children is getting bigger and bigger. According to the B-ultrasound test, the difference is about one catty to one and a half catties. Therefore, if you can persist as much as possible, you should persist as much as possible, and give the younger baby more time. Take nourishment."

    Gu Xichuan listened seriously. The growth and development of the two children were quite average at the beginning. After the 25th week, the 26th week began. The B-ultrasound at the back showed one on the left and one on the right. The growth and development of the baby on the right was a few days ahead, while The baby on the left is a few days younger.

    The bi-weekly B-ultrasound test shows that the baby on the left is much smaller than the baby on the right.

    However, such unequal growth and development, and no manual intervention, can only increase the number of inspections to observe the health of young babies.

    Fortunately, everything is normal, just a little smaller than the normal gestational age.

    After seven or eight months, the difference in growth between the two babies is getting bigger and bigger, which is worrying.

    And because the baby has grown and developed, Su Nianen''s belly has gradually increased, and the amniotic fluid area that the babies can endure to grow and develop has also been seriously skewed.

    The range of amniotic fluid in small babies is only one-third of that in big babies.

    Two fraternal twins live in the womb, and the amniotic fluid that surrounds them is like two houses. Although they live in the mother''s womb, they are not in the same room.

    As they grow, the house on the left gets smaller and the house on the right gets bigger.

    The baby on the right is oppressing the little baby on the left like a bandit. Until now, the little guy on the right is so domineering that he tramples the little baby on the left under his feet and presses him down.

    The baby on the left only has a small area in the lower left corner.

    His head had been stuck in his mother''s pelvis since he was twenty-six weeks old.

    As a result, the B-ultrasound behind him has never seen his face!

    Because, his small position cannot make him turn his body!

    But the little guy on the right is different, rolling around in the big house happily every day.

    Su Nianen couldn''t breathe smoothly every day when the little guy on the right turned over, punched and kicked, and could only rely on oxygen to breathe.

    While she is emotional, the little guy on the right is quite active.

    If you live too much, the false uterine contractions will cause real uterine contractions and lead to premature birth.

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, "I know, Dr. Harding Valley. We agree to be admitted to the hospital for miscarriage and ready for delivery at any time."

    Dr. Gu said a few words of relief, then got in the car and left.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, feeling a little worried.

    When he went upstairs, Mother Su was accompanying Su Nianen, and the little nurse was also accompanying him every step of the way.

    With the presence of outsiders, everyone tacitly suppressed their inner emotions.

    "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan quickly walked into the room, "Let''s go to the hospital to save the baby. I''m always worried at home, so I''d better go to the hospital to prepare."

    If there is something, you can get medical treatment in time.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay!"

    How dare she not listen?

    The little treasure on the left is much smaller than the little bandit on the right. If he really came out, he might not be able to escape the fate of entering the incubator.

    Can last one more day, is one day.

    Mother Su hurriedly said:

    "It''s good to go to the hospital, go in early. I was watching her, and I was very worried. Look at her thin body and such a big belly, I am afraid that she will not be able to balance when she walks. If one is not paying attention, she will fall. ..."

    When Mother Su said this, she frowned immediately: "Bah, bah, what kind of nonsense am I talking about, it must be smooth and safe. Xichuan, you should get ready early, and urge Dr. Nagu to let them go sooner." According to the arrangement, go to the hospital and stay there."

    Self-cultivation at home is not safe. People come and go, mopping the floor every day, and children running around. A blink of an eye can cause disaster.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly responded: "Mom, don''t worry, I will start this matter now."

    I originally thought about the 15th week next week, but I also knew that it was impossible to reach the 39th or 40th week, but there was still a little time before the full term.

    But today, when Dr. Gu said it, his heart was lifted instantly.

    There are indeed a lot of sudden attacks. If it is really a sudden attack, it will be a mess when the time comes, and it will be bad.

    Their family is in a special situation, and it is best to go to the hospital early.

    Gu Xichuan sat down beside Su Nianen, "After the medicine is finished, we''ll go home and rest first, don''t think about anything for the next two days."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, but nodded slowly.

    Mother Su knew what her daughter was worried about, and said immediately:

    "Don''t worry about Mom, I''m fine, no matter how sad I am, I won''t do stupid things anymore. Your father still has a lot of things to do, and I''m looking forward to seeing my two little grandchildren, Mom will be fine."

 Chapter 346

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, "Yeah."

    Although she nodded, there was no shortage of worries in her heart.

    In the current situation, she has to take care of herself, at least take care of herself and the baby, so that the mother can feel at ease.

    In the evening, after the discomfort in Su Nianen''s lower abdomen disappeared, he and Gu Xichuan left Su''s house and returned to Shanshui Villa.

    She wanted Su''s mother to go with her, but Su''s mother refused anyway.

    She wanted to stay at home for a while, and then live with her daughter when she really felt deserted.

    Or, after the two grandchildren are born, she will visit her daughter again.

    I think that when the time comes, everyone will revolve around the child, and they will feel sorry for the daughter. At that time, her daughter will be there when she needs her most, and she will definitely be there.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t say no to her mother, so she had no choice but to agree.

    Su Nianen went back to Shanshui Villa and was admitted to the hospital early the next morning.

    After entering the hospital, daily fetal heart rate monitoring, blood pressure, etc., three times a day, as well as various physical signs are under monitoring.

    When entering the hospital, the fetal monitor failed several times, and Su Nianen himself felt chest tightness and discomfort.

    Doctor Gu said:

    "I''m afraid the baby won''t be able to stay, so I''m anxious to come out and have a look."

    These words frightened Su Nianen instantly.

    "Can I come out now? It''s only thirty-five weeks."

    Dr. Gu said: "It''s best, wait a little longer, let Xiaobao grow again."

    Su Nianen was flustered, while Gu Xichuan was tense and never left.

    In the evening, Dr. Gu appeared again, and the fetal monitoring situation was still not optimistic.

    "Add a bottle of magnesium sulfate, will you? This one will hurt a little when it goes in."

    Su Nian''en didn''t know the extent of the "pain" and was a little flustered.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "Suppressing contractions, currently there are two false contractions during the fetal monitoring period, and there is another strong contraction in the fetal monitoring in the afternoon, without magnesium sulfate, the little guy may not be able to survive tonight and will come out. "

    Dr. Gu looked at the time, "At least, let''s last for a few more days."

    Su Nianen nodded sharply, "Well, it''s okay, I''m not afraid of pain, let them live for a few more days."

    "They''ve already come in. No matter what, they have to stay until after thirty-seven weeks, so as to ensure the physical condition of the younger one."

    Gu Xichuan was nervous and worried even more.

    He held Su Nianen''s hand tightly, looked at her swollen face in the past two days, and met her gaze, his eyes turned red instantly.

    He turned his head quickly so that Su Nianen would not see anything unusual.

    He said, "Doctor Gu, thank you for taking care of us."

    "It should, don''t worry too much, everything is still under control."

    After Dr. Gu''s ward rounds, he left.

    Not long after, the little nurse came to put magnesium sulfate on Su Nianen.

    The dripping speed of magnesium sulfate is controlled by a special mobile machine. If it is too fast, or the patient has a physical problem, or any problem occurs, the alarm will be reminded.

    As soon as the magnesium sulfate was hung up, Su Nianen''s left arm, where Liu Zhi''s needle was stuck, soon began to ache, swell, and there was an unexplainable discomfort, and his heart was a little overwhelmed.

    She endured it and didn''t tell Gu Xichuan, not wanting him to worry anymore.

    Gu Xichuan has been guarding Su Nian''en every step of the way. She sleeps and he sleeps next to her, and she plays with him and he plays with her, trying his best to participate.

    After she got pregnant and started in the late pregnancy, the relationship between them has improved a lot.

    She had no privacy at all in front of him.

    For example, taking a bath and going to the bathroom, she can no longer do the usual simple things by herself.

    But he was too embarrassed to ask the family servants to help, so he could only accept Gu Xichuan''s help.

    Taking a bath, washing her hair, and going to the bathroom, Gu Xichuan accompanied her every step of the way, scrubbing and washing her personally, very carefully and patiently.

    Su Nianen didn''t want him to do too much, but he really couldn''t handle it.

    Now because her stomach is too big, she can''t reach it with her hands.

    At night, Su Nianen was lying on a soft hospital bed, and Gu Xichuan applied pregnancy oil on her.

    She sighed softly, "This tattoo is hopeless."

    "No, we''ll go and get rid of these after confinement. What''s the current medical beauty technology?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him lightly, "I heard that stretch marks will last a lifetime, no one''s stretch marks will disappear."

    "Then I''ll accompany you for the rest of my life, and I''ll pay you my whole life, can that barely make up for the dissatisfaction in my heart?" Gu Xichuan smiled softly, with stars twinkling in his eyes.

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, she just lay down for five minutes, and then she had to sit up again and lean on the sofa.

    "Today the little nurse said I looked like a frog."

    She compared to Gu Xichuan, "Compared with such a big belly, the limbs are much thinner."

    Gu Xichuan said with a smile: "I''ll go find out who it is who can''t speak so much, let her apologize."

    "Don''t, I don''t mean anything malicious, it''s just a sigh of emotion."

    Su Nianen yawned sleepily, turned around and fell asleep.

    Gu Xichuan sat down beside Su Nianen and held her hand.

    Her edema has become more serious in the past two days, and only her feet are swollen when she is at home.

    But in the past two days, the whole figure has been inflated like a balloon, and it has grown two times, and even the back of the hand has been pressed out of the nest.

    Gu Xichuan felt sad, his eyes were red.

    She was such a slender person before, she gave birth to two lives, and her body became like this. It''s only been a few months.

    Needless to ask, I also know how traumatic a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth will bring to her body.

    The heaviness in Gu Xichuan''s heart was not a little lighter, it was even heavier.

    In the years to come, he will love this woman even more, care for and protect this woman who bears children for him.

    Gu Xichuan''s kiss landed on the back of her hand, Su Nianen turned to look at him.

    "You can sleep for a while too."

    After finishing speaking, I fell asleep again!

    Seeing her sleeping deeply, Gu Xichuan was somewhat comforted, at least she wasn''t in so much pain that she couldn''t sleep, and her body would suffer less when she fell asleep.

    Su Nianen was put on magnesium sulfate in the hospital and hung up for three days in a row. After that, the index of the examination was finally normal, the fetal heart rate monitoring was also normal, and the false contractions were not so frequent.

    But ripening injections and nutrition injections are given every day.

    The ripening injection is given to the child in the stomach, in case the child is born suddenly and the lungs are not well developed.

    All premature babies end up with underdeveloped lungs.

    Su Nianen was already showing signs of premature delivery, so she was given a ripening injection when she was admitted to the hospital.

    The nutrition injection was given to Su Nianen, because it was found that she was malnourished? !

    When the result came out, Su Nianen didn''t even believe it.

    Her three meals a day are all under the supervision of a nutritionist, and she is still malnourished.

    The reason for malnutrition is still because the twins consume a lot.

    As babies grow older, they need more and more nutrients. If they don''t get enough nutrients every day, they have to absorb them from their mothers.

    So she was extremely anemic, very calcium deficient, and malnourished.

    After a few days in the hospital, her condition improved day by day.

    Dr. Gu looked at the latest examination results, and then looked at Su Nianen, who was getting better one day.

    "Do you want to go back? At present, it seems that you have no signs of mobilization for a while. After thirty-eight weeks, let''s pick an auspicious day and pick them up?"

 Chapter 347

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, and asked in a low voice:

    "Can''t I stay for two more days?"

    "Ma''am, it''s only thirty-five weeks now. From this Saturday to thirty-six weeks, it''s far from our estimated production date. Next week and the week after the next week, at least two weeks later, I plan to invite the two children out. You have already Live here for six days, another half a month?"

    Su Nianen frowned, so long?

    Well, she was originally planning to give birth between thirty-eight and thirty-nine weeks.

    It was Dr. Gu himself who frightened her last week, so let''s get her original estimated time now.

    I knew from the beginning that many twins were born prematurely, and few survived to full term. But at that time, she could vaguely feel that she could last to full term.

    Her inexplicable self-confidence made her pregnancy go all the way, which is considered lucky.

    "Stay for another half a month?"

    Dr. Gu asked again: "Think about it, give birth in half a month, and leave the hospital after a few days. I will stay here for about a month, ma''am, is it okay?"

    "It''s been a while." Su Nianen immediately backed down.

    But when she was discharged from the hospital and went home, she was worried about a sudden attack.

    "Will it really not be a sudden attack when you go home?" Su Nianen asked.

    Dr. Gu said: "I really can''t give you a guarantee, but these two days of observation, the babies are all fine. Or, next week, you will do the 36-week required investigation and make a decision after getting the results? "

    Su Nian''en thought about it, and next week will be between thirty-six and thirty-seven weeks, and there is a little more guarantee, so she readily agreed.

    Dr. Gu said: "It''s not that I don''t want you to be hospitalized, but I want you to go out and feel better."

    "Any taboos?"

    "My wife has serious taboos during pregnancy, right? In the last two weeks, you can eat whatever you want, as long as you are happy. If you don''t eat any more, after the two children are born, you won''t have the chance to indulge."

    At this moment, Dr. Gu was like a confidant elder, and what he said was all his own words.

    Su Nianen kept looking at Gu Xichuan, "Did you hear that?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned slightly, "It''s fine if the doctor says it''s okay."

    Su Nianen continued to stay in the hospital for nine months of examinations, which index of the body was high before and which was still lacking, and it is still the same now.

    But, it doesn''t matter.

    The important thing is, the babies are fine.

    Because there are no more frequent false contractions, the ripening needles and magnesium sulfate are stopped, and everything grows naturally.

    With Gu Xichuan''s careful support, Su Nian''en left the hospital.

    After being discharged from the hospital, he went back to Shanshui Villa, and Xiao Tuanzi was sent to the Gu family compound.

    In the past week or so, the family has changed a lot.

    The large entertainment world in the hall was actually demolished!

    The high rails that catch the eye as soon as you enter the door are gone, and there is only a small area left in the children''s play area on the first floor, and the rest has been re-planned into the leisure area.

    Although there is no extremely exaggerated children''s playground, the redesigned design is very comfortable.

    Gu Xichuan explained to her all the way:

    "Our two children will be born soon, and the toys blocking the living room are too much of a hindrance. At that time, the family will need to add more staff, various baby products, and enough space for the two babies."

    Su Nianen asked Gu Xichuan back: "Have you asked Xiaotuanzi for his consent?"

    "He is willing to share it with his younger siblings." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s good to ask Xuanxuan''s opinion, I''m afraid he will feel sad. He already knows a lot, and I have to ask him about everything in the future. To give him enough respect, he is indispensable to our family Part of it." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan responded, "It''s just that he has been looking forward to seeing his younger siblings soon, and he was a little disappointed. When he went to grandma''s side, he still didn''t believe that his younger siblings were not born."

    Su Nianen thought of Xiaotuanzi''s appearance, and felt a little ashamed for ignoring him too much during this time.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "Grandma invited Master Ye over there."

    Su Nianen didn''t react for a while, and stared at Gu Xichuan in a daze.

    "Um... what do you do?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "Master Ye is an eminent monk with great karma. Grandma hopes that we will follow the time calculated by Master Ye and have two children born. There is also the name. She has asked Master Ye to follow the birth time set by the date of birth. The boss gave a few names and handed them over."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, and asked with a smile: "Well, is it too..."

    Superstitious?

    Before being discharged from the hospital, Dr. Gu also mentioned that an auspicious day was chosen to pick up the babies.

    She thought it was a casual remark, but it turned out that Dr. Gu is well versed in the family style. In this Gaomen clan, even the time of birth is particular.

    "Birth time, we just stick to it. Anyway, we have plans to choose a suitable time, don''t we?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s face full of disbelief, took a step back and said:

    "As for the name, we choose it at will, without deliberate, what do you think?"

    Su Nian''en said "hmm" and asked again, "Where is grandma?"

    "It''s okay, just inform Master Ye immediately."

    Su Nianen was a little confused, "What do you mean?"

    "I have already passed the name we gave to Master Ye, and Master Ye thinks it is very good." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    "what?"

    She simply forgot to name it, "So, what''s the name?"

    "Tianxin and Anxin, and Qingsu and Qingxin." Gu Xichuan said truthfully.

    The meaning of these names can be described as clear.

    Take this out, who wouldn''t understand?

    Su Nianen looked hesitant, "If you show your name to grandma, she won''t suspect that I played some tricks, right? Do you want to impose something from me on the child''s name?"

    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve already decided." Gu Xichuan said.

    "I don''t think it sounds good." Su Nianen said.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Name, this time there is no other way. If we have children in the future, I promise you to name them, okay?"

    "So, women who marry into wealthy families don''t even have the right to name their children?" Su Nianen asked.

    The smile on Gu Xichuan''s face gradually disappeared, and he said in a low voice: "I have wronged you, but in this name is my affection for you, I have selfishness, at least at this moment, I hope everyone can see me To your heart."

    Su Nianen lowered her head, what she said just now was arbitrary.

    "I know you are very kind to me, but I really don''t need to show it in the names of the two children. After all, it is the code name they will use for the rest of their lives..."

    "A code name with good feelings from your parents, isn''t it good?" Gu Xichuan said, "I think it''s great."

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, and Gu Xichuan said again: "Since grandma knew that the child is a boy and a girl, the names have been spread out. If you don''t want to choose from my name, then use Master Ye to test it out. It seems that there is a What about ''Fortune'' and ''Tianci''."

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened, and she immediately chose the name given by Gu Xichuan firmly.

    "That''s up to you, at least in modern times." She nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 348

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen with a smile, his eyes were gentle, and his tone was even more gentle.

    "Look, there is a comparison, the name chosen for the husband is different, isn''t it?"

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said "um", I want to open something, it''s just a name code.

    Her own name, didn''t she used to despise it, didn''t she? I have used it for so many years, and after a long time, I get used to it.

    It was the names given by Gu Xichuan. Compared with Xiaotuanzi''s "Gu Tingxuan", it always felt a bit less thoughtful.

    She suddenly asked: "Who came up with Xuanxuan''s name?"

    "Grandma." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Huh? It was also calculated by Master Ye?" Su Nianen asked.

    "That''s not true. We''re over there in the compound. What''s the name of the compound we live in?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Yuluo Tingxuan."

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Gone.

    Su Nianen turned her head to look at him, he said "um", but she really had nothing to say later, she couldn''t help but let her think about it.

    So, Xuanxuan''s extremely elegant name came from the name of the small courtyard where his father lived in the big courtyard?

    From this point of view, it is a bit sloppy.

    Gu Xichuan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and immediately said again: "Yuluo Tingxuan was started by grandpa. There are several small courtyards in the whole compound, and the one where we live is inscribed by grandpa himself. The name given, actually I spent some thought on it. Grandma gave Xuanxuan just to save some thought, but there is a lot of love."

    Su Nianen immediately said "oh" again, "That''s the name given by grandpa, and it''s quite heavy."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her for a moment, the expression on his face changed a few times, which was very interesting.

    He pinched her face and said softly:

    "Thanks a lot."

    Her face, compared to before, was much rounder, as if it was suddenly filled with gas in the days before and after entering the hospital.

    It''s not that she''s fat, her already fair skin was made a little white by the inflation.

    It looks whiter than before, more delicate, and more shocking that can be seen with the naked eye. Like, a skin that will break if you poke it.

    So Gu Xichuan pinched it, and quickly let go of it, fearing that it would break the swollen skin.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know that Gu Xichuan stared at her skin for a long time, so he burst out with these words.

    "Fortunately, it''s still within the acceptable range."

    After entering for thirty-six weeks, "Then I will go back to grandma and communicate with Dr. Gu. Don''t worry, Dr. Gu will also go into the operating room with me, and I will go in too. I will always be by your side, Don''t be afraid."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was deep and slow, very reassuring.

    *

    Although Su Nianen''s body became heavier day by day, and her legs and feet swelled up day by day, it did not prevent her from recovering her spirit.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and soon Su Nianen entered the thirty-seventh week of pregnancy, and her appetite was even better.

    Before Su Nianen was about to give birth, Mrs. Gu who had been away on business for several months suddenly came back.

    When Mrs. Gu came back, she didn''t come to Shanshui Villa to see Su Nianen, but went to the Gu family''s compound, took a look at her grandson Gu Tingxuan, and then left.

    Mrs. Gu didn''t leave for long when the old lady fainted.

    Gu Xichuan received his heart and hurriedly got up and went to the compound.

    Su Nianen also followed him, "I''m going too!"

    Gu Xichuan said calmly: "No! You are heavy, stay at home well, your day will come soon, you can stay at home with peace of mind. Grandma, I''ll just go."

    Su Nianen''s face was sullen and nervous.

    "Okay, what''s the matter, you have to tell me."

    Gu Xichuan glanced at her, and couldn''t hide the faint worry in his eyes, "Go back and rest, don''t think about it."

    Su Nianen nodded and sent him to the car.

    She also wanted to go, the old lady was too much to worry about, she was worried about Xuanxuan besides the old lady.

    I was afraid that the old lady would faint suddenly and frighten Xuanxuan.

    So she wanted to follow, the biggest reason was to appease Xuanxuan.

    But when she goes out, she is not as safe as at home. No matter what happens, it is important to stay at home.

    Su Nian''en felt a little uneasy, the uneasiness that had been felt two days before his father left, now came back inexplicably.

    She frowned, thinking from the bottom of her heart: No, no, the old lady is in good health and spirit even though she is old. Will not!

    Su Nian''en hugged her stomach which could no longer be held, and moved slowly around the house.

    Along the roads that she could walk at home, Gu Xichuan had someone install a support pole, and it would be removed after the child was born.

    She anxiously waited for Gu Xichuan''s message, and about half an hour later, Mrs. Cuiping from the courtyard came.

    "Young Madam, Young Madam, come with me quickly!"

    Su Nianen stood up abruptly, her heart beating wildly.

    Could it be...

    sky!

    "What happened to grandma?"

    Su Nianen''s face was pale, and even the color of her lips disappeared in an instant. She looked in horror at Mrs. Cuiping who rushed into the house and called her to leave.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law has always been an old lady, so she came here to deliver a letter, could it really be...

    "Young madam, come with me quickly, it will be too late if you are late."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law said, and immediately stepped forward to support Su Nianen.

    "Where''s Xi Chuan? Young Master Sun has already passed by. Has he arrived yet?"

    But when she asked out loud, she remembered that Gu Xichuan hadn''t arrived yet at this time.

    Mrs. Cuiping probably came to inform Gu Xichuan and her.

    When Su Nianen walked out with the help of Mrs. Cuiping, Aunt Fang hurriedly followed.

    "Ma''am, I''ll go with you too. I have a guide on the way."

    Aunt Fang was thinking, if what happened to the old lady, everyone''s attention would be on the old lady when they got to the compound, then no one would care about their pregnant young lady.

    This is the last few days, after the past, the little master and the little lady are born and everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.

    Aunt Cuiping glanced at Aunt Fang, "Are you afraid that the people from my compound won''t be able to take care of your young lady?"

    Aunt Fang was taken aback, she also came from the compound, and in her impression, Sister Cuiping was usually very kind, why did she have such an attitude towards her old acquaintance today?

    Thinking about it, it might be an emergency, so I was scared.

 Chapter 349

    "I''m afraid that if I go there, everyone will be in a hurry, everyone has something to do, and no one will take care of our wife."

    Although Aunt Fang understood after a while, she was not polite in replying.

    My wife, I feel distressed, and now each is his own master and has his own plans.

    Su Nian''en hurriedly said: "It''s okay, Aunt Fang is fine, if you need help, she can help. She used to be an old man in the compound."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law didn''t speak any more, she led the people into the car, and the car drove out without stopping for a moment.

    Sitting in the car, Aunt Fang repeatedly asked Su Nianen if she was not feeling well, and if she wanted the nurse to follow her.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''m fine now, nothing happened."

    In the past few days, my body has really felt better to an astonishing degree, but I was startled just now, and my heart beat a little faster.

    After a while, my heartbeat became a little more stable.

    After the car had gone a long way, Aunt Fang suddenly stood up and moved forward.

    "Where did this go?"

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law glanced: "We have to take a shortcut."

    Aunt Fang glanced again, "This driver is very familiar."

    "The driver of the eldest wife, we must be familiar with each other." Aunt Cuiping said.

    Su Nian''en didn''t think much about it at all, her heart was always tense, she kept talking to the two children from the bottom of her heart, and also comforted herself, not to fluctuate too much.

    But after listening to Aunt Fang''s repeated questions and Aunt Cuiping''s answer, she suddenly became vigilant.

    She subconsciously looked for the phone, but the phone!

    On Gu Xichuan!

    During the period when he was on vacation to accompany her to give birth, as long as he was by his side, he confiscated her mobile phone.

    He said that if she was bored, she would come to him. He would talk to her, watch TV, listen to music, and do some yoga in the third trimester slowly.

    So, she didn''t have a cell phone!

    Su Nianen asked, "Aunt Fang, what time did you check?"

    Aunt Fang looked at the front bridge, "Ma''am, it''s nine o''clock."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, subconsciously looking for time instead of looking at the phone, which meant that Aunt Fang''s phone was not with her.

    She looked at Mrs. Cuiping, and asked:

    "Are you here to invite me, or Young Master Sun? Did you meet Young Master Sun when you came over?"

    Cuiping''s wife shook her head, "No, I''m here to invite Young Madam and Young Master Sun. The house is in chaos."

    Su Nian''en calmly asked: "Why is the law messed up? Since it''s messed up, how can you come out and call me in person? No matter how messed up the Gu family is, the masters of the Gu family and Young Master Sun will support you. You can go alone. Didn''t you just come to pick me up alone? But who can be so out of tune and invite me to a place that is really messed up at this juncture?"

    As soon as Su Nianen''s questioning words came out, Aunt Fang instantly became vigilant.

    She stood up abruptly, and grabbed Sister Cuiping with her first hand.

    The two women pushed back and forth, Mrs. Cuiping was getting older, and Aunt Fang was a little younger, so she directly supported Mrs. Cuiping.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law didn''t struggle much, it didn''t matter if they were held up in the car, the car wouldn''t stop, and they couldn''t jump out of the car.

    "Did you have evil intentions? You are the mother of the Gu family for decades!" Aunt Fang turned pale.

    Although Su Nianen looked calm and composed, the tension in his eyes was full.

    She whispered: "Aunt Fang searched her mobile phone and called the husband."

    Aunt Fang immediately went to search Cuiping''s wife, but found nothing.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law said: "I didn''t have any evil intentions, so don''t be intimidated, I just listened to the arrangement of the eldest wife, and let the young lady go to see the eldest wife."

    Su Nianen looked at Sister Cuiping, "Sister Cuiping, you have a family."

    "Have!"

    Su Nianen said lightly, "So, if I come out on this trip, if I don''t have hair or something, Young Master Sun will definitely blame your children and grandchildren. Not to mention I hurt you, think about it yourself. How old are you? When you grow up, your children and grandchildren still have to live."

    Aunt Fang immediately spoke harshly, "Yes, dozens of surveillance cameras saw you rushing into the house and invited your wife out! Don''t try to deny it!"

    Cuiping''s sister was pinched by Aunt Fang, her face flushed red.

    She held her breath, "I was just helping the eldest lady to show up at the time when Young Master Sun left. Young madam, at this time, think about it, I am an old woman, can I count it? It must be the eldest wife Only such capable people can be counted."

    Su Nianen signaled Aunt Fang to let go of Aunt Cuiping, and suddenly her face darkened.

    "So, the old lady fainted..."

    "I don''t know about the old lady''s fainting. I''m just listening to the eldest lady''s order, and I''m here to invite you at this time, and I can''t make my words too clear or vague. When the young lady is waiting for the news, if she sees me appear, she must You will be misled. The eldest wife said that any young lady who has a conscience will be tricked and brought out by me."

    What Aunt Cuiping said made Su Nianen laugh.

    Co-authoring she shouldn''t have a conscience.

    But anyway, it''s Gu Xichuan''s own mother, so she shouldn''t make things difficult for her. She also has two grandchildren of the eldest wife with her.

    "Why did the eldest lady take so much trouble to invite me? She wants to see me, come to the house, or we will go there after a phone call. Is she worthy of this?"

    "The eldest wife is deliberately avoiding Young Master Sun."

    Su Nianen asked again: "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s about the young master." Aunt Cuiping answered truthfully.

    Xuanxuan?

    Su Nianen was full of slander, Xuanxuan was bullied in the compound?

    Or, how does the eldest wife want to arrange Xuanxuan?

    Although she seldom saw the eldest wife, in the few times she passed by, in her impression, the eldest wife was very affectionate and sympathetic to Xuanxuan.

    However, for the specific reason, Su Nianen couldn''t think of it, and she simply didn''t think about it.

    The car drove all the way to the suburbs, drove into a private hospital, and stopped in the underground parking lot.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law had already jumped out of the car, opened the door, and asked Su Nianen to get out of the car.

    Su Nianen frowned, looking around at the dark parking lot, feeling more and more uneasy.

    Aunt Fang hugged Su Nianen''s arm tightly, and said softly, "Madam, you can''t get out of the car, who knows if it''s really the eldest lady who wants to see you."

    Su Nianen glanced at Mrs. Cuiping who was standing beside the car. Mrs. Cuiping had two sons and four grandchildren. The reason why she was still working in the Gu family at this age was because she was the main source of income for the family and was considered half of the family''s pillar. She doesn''t care about her own life or death, but she will definitely not abandon her children and grandchildren.

    Therefore, even if Mrs. Gu didn''t want to see her, it should be a member of the Gu family, a Gu family who could shirk responsibility for her.

    "Go down and have a look."

    Su Nianen got out of the car, and Aunt Fang supported her all the way, carefully looking around.

    Su Nian''en and Aunt Fang followed Mrs. Cuiping up the stairs from the freight elevator.

    Get out of the elevator, walk through the long corridor, and you will see the sign of the surgery hall.

    Su Nian''en stopped instantly, the surgery hall?

    Why did Mrs. Gu let her come to the hospital and go directly to the operation hall?

    Cuiping''s wife turned around at the gate, "Young Madam, the Eldest Madam is inside."

    Aunt Fang''s face changed, "What do you want to do? Why did you bring our wife here?"

 Chapter 350

    (The previous chapter has been edited) Su Nianen supported her stomach and turned around immediately.

    But it''s eerily quiet here, with no outsiders!

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Aunt Fang, you run quickly, go out to find anyone, use your mobile phone to make a call, if you can''t remember Mr.''s number, you should call the police directly."

    Aunt Fang looked at Su Nianen worriedly, "Then what should you do?"

    "Go first, be prepared."

    Normally speaking, it is impossible for Mrs. Gu to be unfavorable to her.

    But this line is full of weirdness.

    Su Nianen gave Aunt Fang a push, then walked towards Aunt Cuiping.

    "Sister Cuiping, you should know that if I make any mistakes, no matter who promises to protect you, you and your close ones will not die well."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law''s eyes flashed, and she couldn''t help but reply:

    "Young Madam has her own way of threatening people, of course I understand."

    "Whether it''s a threat or not, you can try it." Su Nianen said lightly.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law probably thought about the consequences, and her tone softened a lot.

    "It''s the eldest lady who wants to see you. The young lady should hurry up and follow me. It''s just a matter of one or two sentences. Finish talking and go back early."

    Su Nianen heard the words, didn''t say any more, and followed behind Cuiping''s sister-in-law.

    Passing through the operation hall, Su Nianen immediately turned back and sat on the chair in the hall when she saw that Cuiping''s sister-in-law was still going forward.

    "If the eldest wife wants to see me, please ask the eldest wife to take two steps. I really can''t walk."

    Going inside is the operating room.

    I came to the hospital out of nowhere and went straight to the operating room. What is the purpose?

    Go in, can you come out?

    Sitting in this bright hall, despite her current physical condition, she couldn''t get out of danger. But at least he could see her for the first time when someone came.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was helpless, Su Nian''en said she would not leave, so she could only go in alone, and after a while, Mrs. Gu came out.

    Beside Mrs. Gu, dressed in jewels, is her own sister, Gu Xichuan''s aunt Bai Zhen.

    Behind the aunt is Cuiping''s wife.

    When Su Nianen saw Mrs. Gu coming out, she felt a little relieved.

    What should come cannot be avoided. Although the situation is scary, she believes that there is no bloody feud between her and this mother-in-law. If she holds herself steady, her safety should be guaranteed.

    Su Nianen greeted calmly: "Mom, aunt."

    Mrs. Gu quickly sized up Su Nianen, and then said in a cold voice:

    "You are about to give birth, I shouldn''t make it difficult for you, but I must stop you at this time."

    "stop me?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately asked back: "What is stopping me, please explain clearly."

    Mrs. Gu didn''t make any detours, and asked directly: "Su Nianen, is the child in your belly from Xichuan?"

    Su Nianen immediately frowned and was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrong.

    After reacting, he laughed out of breath, "Of course it belongs to Xi Chuan, do you think I will secretly hide with others behind Xi Chuan''s back?"

    What kind of nonsense guesswork is this?

    Their children, step by step, have gone through meticulous medical procedures. On the day of egg retrieval, Gu Xichuan had sperm collection and pairing, and the whole process was strictly controlled and executed by a dedicated person. Could it be wrong?

    Others don''t know, but their children, absolutely impossible!

    Who dares to make this joke with Gu Xichuan?

    Mrs. Gu''s body was cold and her eyes were cold and evil.

    "Of course you won''t admit it, so do you dare to confront Mrs. Cuiping?"

    Mrs. Gu took two steps forward and stood in front of Su Nianen, her eyes were cold and sharp.

    Su Nianen felt that it was ridiculous, why did she confront Aunt Cuiping? What is the role of this confrontation?

    "What kind of confrontation can''t be created out of nothing, right? Ma''am!" Su Nianen''s tone became colder.

    Mrs. Gu glanced at Mrs. Cuiping, and Mrs. Cuiping stepped forward with her head buried, standing beside Su Nianen, not daring to raise her eyes.

    "Probably when the Young Madam was pregnant and moved to the compound, Master Bei''an visited once. That time I heard Master Bei''an ask the Young Madam who the child in her womb is..."

    When Aunt Cuiping said this, she took a quick look at Su Nianen.

    "Young Madam, don''t deny it. The surveillance at home will definitely find the records of that day, but I can''t hear what you said."

    Aunt Cuiping turned to the eldest wife again, "I didn''t hear it very clearly at the time, I just knew that what Young Madam and Master Bei''an were talking about was about the child. I really didn''t hear clearly, Young Madam said whether the child belonged to Master Bei''an ..."

    "Sister Cuiping!"

    Su Nian''en immediately became angry, "You still talking nonsense while I''m at the scene?"

    Cuiping''s wife raised her eyes and assured the eldest wife: "I swear I''m not talking nonsense! It''s absolutely true!"

    Then she turned to Su Nianen, "Young Madam, can you deny that after you found out that I was eavesdropping, you and Master Bei''an warned me one after another, threatening me with my children and grandchildren not to tell anyone about it? If you and Master Bei''an You''re so innocent, why bother to threaten me? Frankly, who would think of this?"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, looked at Mrs. Gu, and patiently explained:

    "Madam, Song Bei''an did mention the child at the time, but the reason he asked was simply because Xi Chuan and I walked together too quickly, and it was rumored that I was pregnant so quickly, so I had such doubts. Song Bei''an and I warned Mrs. Cuiping , because she knew that she had heard some words, but she didn''t know the whole picture, so she was told not to spread it. This is a sensitive matter, and the more you explain it, the darker it will become..."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law immediately said: "Don''t talk about the children. Master Bei''an would ask about the young lady''s children in private, so he must have a lot to do with the young lady. Ordinary friends would directly ask such a presumptuous and sensitive topic?"

    These words really made Su Nianen speechless.

    But thinking about it, she didn''t know what kind of crazy Song Bei''an was having that day, so she suddenly ran to ask her about the child.

    Su Nianen sighed weakly, "I can''t explain Song Bei''an''s intentions either. Song Bei''an and I do know each other, but we really don''t have a deep friendship."

    Very helpless, this confrontation really left her speechless.

    "Ma''am, the child belongs to Xichuan. We only have to wait a few days. How about doing a paternity test after the children are born?" Su Nianen asked.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law couldn''t help but glance at Mrs. Gu, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it.

    Bai Zhen said in a low voice: "Sister, you guessed right, she really said that. When the child is born, even if it''s not from Xichuan, it''s still from the Gu family. What else can we do with her?"

    Su Nianen frowned, Bai Zhen spoke a dialect and her voice was low, she didn''t understand what Bai Zhen said, but she could guess that it was not a good word.

    Then my aunt Bai Zhen turned to Su Nianen, "Nephew, daughter-in-law, you said that you and Song Bei''an have a normal friendship, but Miss Guan Shiyue can prove that the relationship between you and Song Bei''an is clearly not ordinary. You once appeared by Song Bei''an''s side openly and aboveboard. , isn''t that the case?"

    Guan Shiyue?

    Su Nianen suffered from headaches, and she had indeed met Guan Shiyue. Guan Shiyue has been polite to her many times because of Song Bei''an''s face.

    There was no explanation at the time, but what Xue Zheng said to Guan Shiyue, or what Guan Shiyue saw, was the kind of relationship they thought.

    "Miss Guan has a misunderstanding about Song Bei''an and me." Su Nian''en said, "It''s true that I know Song Bei''an and we can barely be considered friends, but what can you explain?"

 Chapter 351

    Aunt Bai Zhen stepped forward and snorted domineeringly.

    "It''s really eloquent. It''s really nothing to know two friends before marriage. But ordinary friends will secretly ask who your child belongs to? He will ask you whether he suspects that the child belongs to him, or is it that you have a child in your stomach? , he is Song Bei''an''s child at all!"

    Su Nianen was a little speechless, she didn''t want to say more, she looked straight at Mrs. Gu.

    "Madam, you should trust Xi Chuan..."

    Bai Zhen immediately said: "My sister trusts Xi Chuan too much, that''s why she has tolerated you so far! You can ignore other things, but this child is a big deal!"

    Su Nianen looked at Bai Zhen squarely, "Auntie, you think I''m too bold. First, I don''t have the guts to challenge Gu Xichuan''s bottom line and the dignity of a man! Second, I''m not a person with two feet on two boats. Although I was born Ordinary, but also shameless."

    Bai Zhen turned to Mrs. Gu, "Sister, what are you waiting for? You can''t let this woman''s child be born. The child belongs to Song Bei''an. Will the old lady deal with her after it is born? It is also a descendant of the Gu family. Now that I know, this Su Nianen is even more lawless."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Auntie, how could you harm Gu Xichuan''s child out of nothing?"

    She turned to Mrs. Gu, "The child has nothing to do with Song Bei''an. Soon after we got married, Gu Xichuan and I planned to have a child, and we chose surrogacy! How can you believe these rumors? Madam, you need to distinguish between true and false rumors ah!"

    Mrs. Gu suddenly remembered that she had investigated Su Nianen''s information, Su Nianen was infertile.

    "Did the child come from surrogacy?" Mrs. Gu asked suddenly.

    "Yes."

    "But counting the time, when did you and Xi Chuan make such preparations? How much time and energy do you spend before and after assisted pregnancy? How can my son have that time? Moreover, after I investigated you, you went to the Gu family''s compound shortly after, Is it that easy to get pregnant?"

    Mrs. Gu doesn''t believe it. Of course she knows how complicated assisted reproduction is.

    How long has it been since my son''s relationship with his father-in-law and Su Nian''en has it been rumored that he is pregnant again?

    "Su Nian''en, how do you make me believe that you are not Mingxiu plank road secretly hiding in Chencang? My son trusts you, so let you talk nonsense."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Gu.

    "In the end, you don''t trust me, so you let these people slander you, and you easily believe in these things that are not made out of nothing. Ma''am, you are so smart that you are confident that people around you will not dare to fool you with such things. You would think so, they would not ?"

    Mrs. Gu''s face was very dark, and Su Nian''en pointed at her indiscriminately, so who would dare to say such a thing?

    Su Nian''en turned to Bai Zhen, "Are you clear about the affairs of my aunt''s own family? You spend so much energy on other people''s homes and staring at others. If you are not very free, who would want you to talk about your niece and daughter-in-law? Everyone Holding blessings and looking forward to the birth of two children, but your aunt wants to find out all day long, what kind of heart do you feel?"

    Bai Zhen was stunned, looking at Su Nian''en, she couldn''t find anything to refute for a while.

    "Needless to say, everything will be clear after a paternity test." Mrs. Gu said lightly.

    Su Nianen gasped, "Why?"

    Bai Zhen immediately pointed at Su Nian''en, "If you don''t dare, then you have a ghost in your heart. If the child really belongs to our Xichuan family, why don''t you dare?"

    Su Nianen was sullen, his eyes turned from indifferent to cold.

    "Why should I accept such insults? You suspect that the child of our husband and wife is not our own, and you want me to disregard the danger of the baby in the womb, check it for you, and calm your heart? You are the king of heaven and I have no obligation to cooperate You, satisfy your pretentious prestige of bossing around and pretending to be a tiger!"

    In the empty hall, the atmosphere of several people was at a stalemate, which was chilling.

    Su Nianen looked at Sister Cuiping, "Sister Cuiping also think about it, who pushed you behind today''s incident, and what evil intentions did that person hide."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, she avoided people and wanted to leave.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Bai Zhen immediately stopped Su Nianen.

    "You can''t go!"

    While grabbing Su Nianen, Bai Zhen turned to Mrs. Gu.

    "Sister, everyone has already arrived here. Regardless of whether it is true or not, it is important to test and everything is ready. When she returns, Xichuan will definitely trouble us all. By then, we will not have the most favorable evidence. How can we get rid of it?" Does it matter?"

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law thought, this person has already been offended, so it''s better to finish the matter to the end.

    "Ma''am, whether it''s true or not, there should be a conclusion. If the young lady refuses to admit it, it''s just a test to return her innocence."

    Otherwise, if the news gets out, the reputation of Gu''s parents and granddaughter-in-law will also be ruined.

    Mrs. Gu turned around, "Let the doctor prepare."

    Su Nianen panicked, Bai Zhen and Mrs. Cuiping grabbed her arms at the same time.

    "You dare!"

    "Dare you dare, open your eyes and see!"

    Bai Zhen grabbed Su Nianen and forcibly dragged Su Nianen to the operating room.

    Soon, three or five nurses ran out.

    Su Nianen was surrounded by people, she immediately shouted angrily:

    "Ma''am, I''m pregnant with Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan''s child! Look at these vicious people, are they just checking? They want to kill me and the child! Ma''am, Xichuan''s and I''s child was conceived artificially, what? Could it be related to someone else?"

    Su Nianen called out to the eldest lady, and six or seven people pushed and dragged her into the corridor of the operating room step by step.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law pushed for a while, not daring to make a move.

    "Be careful, don''t hurt the young lady!"

    Even if the child does not belong to Master Sun, it belongs to Master Bei''an, and is also a descendant and bloodline of the Gu family.

    No matter what, she couldn''t get rid of this matter.

    "This kind of guy is not worthy of having a child from the Gu family!" Bai Zhen said viciously.

    Cuiping''s wife was startled, she wanted to retreat to the hall, but she saw Bai Zhen pinch Su Nianen''s back severely, then pushed her on the stomach, and took advantage of the momentum to push her hard into the operating room.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law was terrified, no, no, this is different from what she said.

    She hurriedly called Song Youzhi.

    For members of the Gu family, Cuiping''s wife only had Song Youzhi''s number.

    Because only Song Youzhi was fond of these servants, it was Song Youzhi''s intention to save Song Youzhi''s number, and asked her to report the old lady''s physical condition at any time.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law briefly talked about Su Nian''en, but Song Youzhi was dumbfounded when she heard it.

    "Where are you?!"

    "Maria''s Private Hospital on the outskirts of the city, Mrs. Song, come and rescue the young lady."

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law hung up the phone, turned around, and Mrs. Gu stood in front of her with a dark face.

    Gu Tai asked angrily: "Why did you call her? You asked her to save Su Nian''en, so the child belongs to Song Bei''an!"

    "I, I don''t know, ma''am, I just, just look at this situation, it seems to be different from what I said at the beginning. Madam, no matter if, you can''t hurt the children in the womb of the young lady. The children are innocent, and they have all survived , two innocent lives!"

 Chapter 352

    Mrs. Gu stared directly at Mrs. Cuiping with heavy eyes, as if she wanted to gouge a hole out of her body.

    Mrs. Gu gouged out her eyes at Mrs. Cuiping, turned around and walked away.

    "If it belongs to Song Bei''an, then damn it!"

    Back then, if Song Youzhi hadn''t committed evil first, she wouldn''t have had her revenge!

    Mrs. Gu made a phone call, and soon Mrs. Cuiping was detained.

    "Eldest madam, I remembered. I heard the young lady and Bei''an talk about the child. The young lady denied it at the time. She said that the child belongs to Master Sun and has nothing to do with Master Bei''an..."

    Mrs. Gu didn''t listen to sophistry at all, if it was really irrelevant, why did she ask Song Youzhi?

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law wanted to rush forward, dragged Mrs. Gu to explain, but was caught, and the phone was smashed to the ground and bounced several meters away.

    "Eldest lady, eldest lady, listen to my explanation, you can''t hurt the two children..."

    Gu Taiben had dispelled 60% of her doubts, but Cuiping''s sister-in-law''s phone call directly made her reconfirm that the child was not her grandson.

    On the other side, Su Nianen was dragged by life and dragged into the operating room.

    She panicked and was afraid.

    His heart was beating violently, almost at this moment, his breathing was stagnant.

    "No, no, you can''t do this, you can''t do this."

    Su Nianen was terrified, her body was forcibly trapped.

    With almost all her strength, she punched and kicked those who approached her.

    At this moment, she is like a trapped animal.

    A crazy beast.

    In the operating room, the nurses in sterile suits were fully armed, preparing rows of knives that were shining coldly.

    The scene was suffocatingly terrifying.

    "No, don''t hurt my child, please..."

    "what--"

    Su Nian''en''s hands were held by the people behind him, and they were tied behind his back almost as if they were broken.

    She fights with people with her whole body, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of more and more people.

    Her hair was disheveled, her waist and back were under the weight of punches and kicks.

    Someone hit her in the stomach, and she sideways avoided most of the force.

    "all of you!"

    "If you hurt my children, I will turn into a ghost, and I will tear you apart!"

    "You, none of you can escape!"

    boom!

    She was kicked hard on the back suddenly.

    Without warning, she fell forward.

    Seeing that she was crawling and falling, she broke free from her hands, staggered, and put her hands on the operating table first.

    And just at this moment, people behind her rushed up and tied her to the operating table.

    Her arms were forced to stretch apart in a cross and tied to the platforms on both sides.

    This girl was pressed on the operating table, and the two children in her stomach were all pressed against her body, making her unable to breathe for an instant.

    She panted heavily, but she didn''t stop kicking the person who tried to control her for a moment.

    Kicking and kicking, many who approached her kicked her several times.

    But on the other side, there are many people.

    Starting from her upper body, Xunmo directly pressed down on her thighs, and then on her legs.

    Press and hold, spread the legs apart, and tie them tightly to the operating table.

    At this moment, all thoughts of Su Nian''en are in despair!

    She became a lamb to be slaughtered.

    Tears rolled down directly.

    She waited for the blinding surgical headlights.

    Breathing heavily through her mouth, she said:

    "I turned into a ghost, and I won''t spare all of you! If I don''t die, you, all of you, I will take revenge!"

    Aunt Bai Zhen glanced at Mrs. Gu who was at the side.

    "Sister, did you do it?"

    Mrs. Gu approached Su Nianen slowly, and said in a low voice:

    "You shouldn''t plot against my son, you shouldn''t play tricks on him, you shouldn''t, treat me like air! Don''t think that you have successfully entered the Gu family. I didn''t object to you, so you can do whatever you want. Your scheming is in my favor. In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning."

    Su Nianen burst into tears, her eye sockets were bloodshot and frighteningly red.

    She stared at Mrs. Gu, with surging anger, she said word by word:

    "You will suffer retribution! If you attack an unborn child, you will suffer retribution."

    "You''re not the only one who got retribution. Even if it''s retribution, it''s not your turn. It''s you, you shouldn''t have stepped on my bottom line and calculated it on the child. With me, even if you are about to give birth, I will Make it impossible for you to give birth!" Mrs. Gu said frankly.

    Su Nianen asked angrily:

    "Two living lives! You have no right to decide who owns their life or death, you old hag!"

    Gu Tai was furious, and Aunt Bai Zhen immediately stepped forward.

    "Sister, she finally admitted it!"

    Bai Zhen turned around, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it! With the eldest wife here, just follow orders!"

    Su Nianen''s heart was beating like a drum, and her stomach was cramping for a moment.

    The babies on the left and right kept rolling and kicking, as if they were frightened at the same time.

    Su Nianen''s face was in extreme pain, and she couldn''t breathe normally through her nose.

    Lying flat, the two babies were pressed under the pelvic cavity, which directly blocked the blood circulation and caused hypoxia in the womb, so that the two babies kept kicking and rolling in the womb, sending signals to the mother.

    But Su Nianen was helpless.

    She cried out in pain and despair:

    "You guys, don''t die!"

    "You guys better kill me too, otherwise, I won''t let you go, every one of you!"

    Bai Zhen immediately asked someone to seal Su Nianen''s mouth.

    Soon, Su Nianen''s curse was sealed under his throat with tape.

    She couldn''t breathe through her nose, her mouth was sealed, let alone breathe through her mouth.

    In just a few seconds, her face was purple and she was sweating profusely.

    Her bound body twisted and twisted as much as possible.

    The nurse at the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered, "There seems to be something wrong with the patient..."

    "you shut up!"

    Aunt Bai Zhen yelled, "I haven''t started working yet!"

    Mrs. Gu glanced at the operating table coldly, turned and left.

    These things, when young, can do a lot.

    It''s just that at that time, it was the woman outside Gu Bowen who was dealing with it. She hasn''t done this for many years, and today she will do it again for the sake of her son.

    Su Nianen''s left arm was injected with anesthesia.

    After a few seconds, she looked at the colorful flowers that exploded above her head and closed her eyes.

    ¡­

    When Song Youzhi received the call from Cuiping''s sister-in-law, she almost went crazy.

    how is this possible?

    Is Su Nianen''s child his son''s?

    She had seen Su Nianen herself, and it didn''t look like a...

    Although she was once married and looks youthful and beautiful, Su Nian''en still looks like a woman living a life, her temperament is different from those women with crooked thoughts.

    Could it be that Su Nianen fell in love with his son before marrying Gu Xichuan?

    It doesn''t make sense.

    Song Youzhi couldn''t figure it out, but she understood Bai Su.

    They have been fighting for 30 years, and it has stopped in the past ten years. It seems that the well water does not violate the river water, but in fact they are fighting openly and secretly. It is not Gu Bowen, but projects and resources. There are quite a lot of mutual projects and stumbling things behind the scenes.

    Although Song Youzhi didn''t believe that Su Nianenhuai''s child belonged to her son, she wanted to protect what Bai Su wanted to kill!

    Immediately drove straight to the private hospital in the suburbs.

    On the way, he made a few more phone calls, one to Gu Bowen and the other to Song Bei''an. Worried that she wouldn''t be able to get in, I called some more people.

    After thinking about it, Song Youzhi still called Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nian''en is Gu Xichuan''s wife after all, no matter who the child belongs to, Gu Xichuan knows about this matter, whether the two can live together in the future is another matter.

 Chapter 353

    Not connected!

    Gu Xichuan''s phone calls have always been in a state of no one answering.

    Song Youzhi dialed several times, but there was no answer from Gu Xichuan.

    This also made Song Youzhi panic, why didn''t Gu Xichuan answer the phone?

    Could it be that the old lady...

    Song Youzhi''s heart sank immediately, as soon as the old lady left, the whole family of the Gu family broke up.

    The Gu family is now completely in the hands of Bai Su''s mother and son. Although Gu Xichuan has a heart for the Gu family, but with Gu Xichuan''s ambition and principles of doing things, he can''t wait to change the survival status of the Gu family at this time.

    If the old lady hadn''t been sitting on top, this Gu family would have been rectified by Gu Xichuan long ago, and it would no longer be a family business.

    As soon as the old lady left, Gu Xichuan would be stern and selfless, and would support those who were able to do so.

    How many relatives and relatives in the Gu family can use?

    Regardless of the fact that Uncle Gu and Uncle Gu are both in important positions now, they are respectively in charge of several profitable branches under the Gu Corporation.

    But when the time comes, without Gu Xichuan''s backing help, how long can they last?

    half a year?

    a year?

    For the Gu family, the group will usher in a new life without the control of the family.

    But for the Gu family, all branches will face a catastrophe.

    Therefore, whenever the old lady has a cough and cold, it will affect everyone''s heart.

    Relying on the reputation of the Gu family and Gu Bowen''s connections, Song Youzhi''s career has flourished.

    But her prosperity is only compared to Gu''s group, and compared to Gu Xichuan, she is still hard to come by.

    Song Youzhi''s phone call directly messed up the Gu family.

    Gu Bowen is at Gu''s house, at the old lady''s side.

    For a while, he didn''t react at all, and was directly stunned.

    Seeing that the eldest son just rushed out of the door, could it be because of this?

    Song Bei''an stayed up all night and was still sleepy. He received the news that the old lady had fainted. Just as he was leaving the house, he received a call from his mother.

    "What nonsense?"

    Song Bei''an blurted out, "Purely ridiculous!"

    How did the child in Su Nianen''s stomach become his?

    Inexplicably happy to be a father?

    "It''s not yours, the temptress Bai Su will deal with Su Nianen''s child?" Song Youzhi asked back.

    "It can''t be mine if it''s anyone''s! It''s pure nonsense!" Song Bei''an was angry.

    Can such rumors spread indiscriminately?

    Su Nianen is from an ordinary family, but she is also a woman!

    Her reputation will be ruined if such rumors spread indiscriminately!

    Song Youzhi said angrily: "I''m not questioning you, I''m telling you that Bai Su''s temptress is going to attack the child now. I guess it''s too late for us to rush there. Is there anything you can do?"

    Song Bei''an still didn''t recover from the bad news.

    Seemingly not hearing what her mother said, she immediately asked:

    "Did this rumor come from Mrs. Cuiping?"

    Song Youzhi was helpless: "When is this? Where does it come from? What matters is how to save Su Nianen and the child in her belly!"

    People are swords and I''m fish and meat. Poor Su Nianen has a big belly. Bai Su''s temptress wants to harm her. She can only bear it, but can she resist?

    Is there still little blood in Bai Su''s hands?

    That temptress was ruthless from the beginning to the end, falling into her hands, I was really sweating for Su Nian''en.

    Song Bei''an was silent for a few seconds, "Let me think about it."

    Song Youzhi said: "Gu Xichuan couldn''t get through on the phone, and it happened to be at the stall where your grandma had an accident. You should quickly think of a way, and don''t waste a single second."

    Song Bei''an answered and hung up the phone.

    Song Bei''an''s mind turned quickly, Maria Hospital, that kind of professional obstetrics and gynecology hospital, he really didn''t care to use it for a while.

    He is still a little far away from the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t think of it for a while, so he had to find someone to go to the hospital first. After making arrangements here, he immediately called Xue Zheng.

    Xue Zheng was dumbfounded when he heard it, "A specialized hospital for obstetrics and gynecology?"

    They are all big men, where is the relationship?

    "However, you are in such a hurry. I admire your elder brother''s foresight in investing. Elder brother invests in any industry. How many hospitals is he a major shareholder behind the scenes? You really have to ask elder brother about the relationship between the hospitals. Let''s brothers, where is there?" That relationship..."

    Song Bei''an didn''t listen to Xue Zheng''s chatter, and hung up the call directly.

    But Gu Xichuan''s mobile phone really couldn''t get through, and he couldn''t answer the two numbers.

    Song Bei''an could only call Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang came from a family of doctors and must have connections with the hospital.

    Song Bei''an now regrets that he didn''t listen to his parents, make friends with people from all walks of life, have more connections and more paths, now he really understands it.

    Song Bei''an tossed and tossed around, and the time passed by every minute.

    I''m afraid it''s...

    It was too late.

    He had already arrived at the hospital, and while he was still wandering around in the hospital, Song Youzhi also rushed over.

    Aunt Fang rushed out, "Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song..."

    Aunt Fang has been in a hurry for a long time, and she is going crazy.

    Rushing out from the crowd, neither Song Youzhi nor Song Bei''an recognized him.

    "Why are you here? Where''s your wife?" Song Youzhi said immediately.

    Aunt Fang remembered that sparks were rising and her throat was dry and hoarse.

    "My wife asked me to come out to find a savior, and call the police if I can''t remember my home number. I, I..."

    "Don''t call the police!"

    Song Youzhi immediately said, "This report will ruin all the reputation of the Gu family. The matter is of great importance. We must not call the police!"

    Aunt Fang nodded sharply, "I know, I just knew that the internal affairs of the Gu family should not be made public and let the media write random reports, so I didn''t call the police. But I can''t remember the number of Mr., I borrowed many people''s mobile phones, or I made a wrong call, or no one answered. I had to call the compound, but the compound said that the husband is not there and has left. I am almost dying of anxiety, Mrs. Song..."

    "Your wife asked you to come out to report the news. You didn''t find a rescuer. Why didn''t you go back and stay with her? Anyway, if something happens, you can also block it."

    "I want to go back, but I can''t get in the first floor of the operating room, I can''t get in! We were taken up by a freight elevator that Cuiping''s wife never knew where, and it went straight to the operating floor. I have searched for it several times. Circle, can''t find that elevator."

    Aunt Fang remembered stomping her feet, her eyes were red.

    "Is nothing wrong, ma''am?"

    "Hard to say."

    Song Youzhi hurried upstairs.

    Song Bei''an followed behind, and whispered beside Song Youzhi: "I got some news that the eldest wife is the major shareholder of this hospital."

    Song Youzhi paused, then quickened his pace.

    "It''s no wonder the director of this hospital can''t be found. No wonder that temptress can run wild here. It turns out that she has invested in this hospital."

    The elevator couldn''t reach the operation floor, it didn''t stop.

    The group of them got out of the elevator on the first floor, and then went down through the safe passage.

    However, the door to the safe passage on the floor of the operating room was locked.

    Song Youzhi pushed it, "It''s locked, it must be arranged by that temptress!"

    Song Bei''an stepped forward, pushed hard, and then stepped aside.

    "Break down the door!"

    It was worthwhile to call this group of people, and it finally came in handy.

    A dozen or twenty people formed a human wall, boom! Boom! Boom!

    With devastating force, he slammed into the locked door one by one.

 Chapter 354

    Bang!

    boom!

    The door was knocked open, the iron lock was knocked out of the door, and fell to the ground, half of the door was knocked open, and the door with the lotus leaf buckle off was hanging dangling.

    A group of people rushed into the operation floor.

    However, he was blocked by bodyguards in black overalls guarding the corridor.

    A group of people blocked the corridor, Song Bei''an and Song Youzhi stepped forward, and everyone moved out of their way.

    However, even if Song Youzhi''s mother and son appeared, the bodyguards still prevented them from entering.

    In the dark operation hall surrounded by bodyguards, there was not a single face of the Gu family.

    Song Youzhi was immediately puzzled, not knowing what was going on inside.

    "These people must not have been brought by the temptress Bai Su. She did this kind of harmful deed very secretly, just like she did to me back then..."

    When Song Youzhi said this, he bit his lower lip hard and clenched his hands tightly.

    She originally had a child, but unfortunately, she couldn''t escape Bai Su''s poisonous claws.

    Bai Su not only killed her newly formed child, but also cut her uterus!

    Even after that, she could no longer bear children, and was devastated beyond human appearance.

    Fortunately, Song Bei''an grew up very well. After she recovered from the grief of losing her son, she devoted all her energy and love to Song Bei''an.

    When Song Bei''an heard his mother mentioning the past, he felt chills all over his body.

    "Mom, she will be punished,"

    Song Bei''an didn''t believe it, no one could cure that temptress.

    Song Youzhi took a deep breath, and she whispered: "It''s not that Mom won''t let you get close to your elder brother, it''s because Bai Su''s temptress is too vicious. I''m afraid that if you get close to Gu Xichuan, Bai Su''s temptress will think that we are Trying to covet something will put you in danger. Those dark tricks are hard to guard against!"

    Back then, Bai Su still had to look at the faces of the Gu family to do such insane things.

    But now, Bai Su has already publicly opposed the Gu family.

    She already has her own power, and if she wants to embarrass someone and do something behind her back, she is even more confident.

    "I know, big brother is big brother, she is her!"

    Song Bei''an looked at the calm operation hall, not knowing what those bodyguards were. For so long, no one came out.

    "Maybe, brother has already got the news, I hope she''s okay."

    Song Bei''an frowned and said something in a low voice.

    The worry in his eyes was obvious, and Song Youzhi could see it clearly, and immediately couldn''t help but ask:

    "That child..."

    Song Youzhi hesitated to speak, but the questions omitted later were already obvious.

    She just looked at her son straightforwardly, staring at Song Bei''an with a look of "Don''t hide, you understand".

    Song Bei''an immediately turned his face speechlessly.

    "mom!"

    "Don''t call me mom. If it''s true, I won''t recognize you! What''s the matter? Ah, can the Gu family allow this kind of thing?"

    "Can you stop talking? You also know how outrageous this rumor is. How could you believe it? Come and ask me?"

    Of course Song Youzhi knew what Song Bei''an said.

    But, "I don''t know about my own son? You are sensible, but you are ridiculous in these things! You are just unreliable..."

    "It''s someone else who is unreliable, how could you get involved with her? Don''t make fun of me, she and I have never started! When I thought I could have something with her, she was already my sister-in-law!"

    Song Bei''an then snorted coldly: "I think, who didn''t give me a chance?"

    If he didn''t hesitate at the beginning, didn''t repeatedly jump on his own thoughts, didn''t have that bit of unwillingness, and didn''t have his mother''s seemingly non-existent obstruction.

    Maybe Su Nian''en really belongs to him.

    But when he hesitated again and again, repeatedly jumping around in his inner thoughts, and then decided it was her.

    She has become his sister-in-law!

    Song Bei''an snorted softly, his face ugly.

    Song Bei''an''s self-deprecating words dispelled most of Song Youzhi''s doubts.

    "Of course I can do what you said, so why are you so anxious and worried?"

    "But any individual can''t sit still when they hear this, let alone..."

    "What''s more, it''s the white moonlight in your heart, isn''t it?"

    When Song Youzhi said this, Song Bei''an was so angry that he glared at her several times.

    "For me, after knowing that Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen had children, I was very anxious. After knowing that they were twins, I became even more anxious. I also learned from the old lady that Su Nianen was pregnant with twins with such a thin body. I Damn it, the mentality is broken, you know why not?"

    Song Bei''an laughed at Song Youzhi''s words.

    "Where did you learn the language? Do you still know that your mentality is broken? Why are you broken? At your age, do you still want to fight for twins with old Gu?"

    Song Youzhi also stared back, which pot is not open and which pot is lifted, if she can give birth...

    "I''m anxious about you! Your eldest brother is married and has children, what about you? They are two for life, with both children, what about you? When will our family catch up?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? When you have a baby, you still have KPI assessments, and you have to catch up with how many boys and girls you have."

    Song Bei''an immediately had a headache, where did all this come from?

    "What''s going on inside?"

    Standing for a long time, no news came out.

    Song Youzhi called Gu Bowen and asked about the situation of the old lady. The old lady woke up and there was nothing serious.

    I asked Gu Xichuan again, Gu Bowen said that Gu Xichuan was not there, and asked about the child instead.

    Song Bei''an stretched out his arm and took his mother''s cell phone directly.

    "Nothing! The child belongs to the eldest brother, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t believe all the silly rumors. You are so old that you can''t tell the truth from the fake?"

    Song Bei''an said a few words viciously, and cut off the call.

    He looked at his mother, "Did you tell Dad? I don''t care about this kind of thing, but have you thought about her? This kind of rumor, even if it is false, will have a great impact on her. , who would not say that there is no wind without waves?"

    Song Bei''an was speechless, turned around and left.

    "Son, son, are you leaving?" Song Youzhi pulled Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an said: "If I am here, it will cause more misunderstandings. From a certain point of view, it will further confirm the authenticity of the rumors. You can go too."

    "There is no result, I will go too?"

    "If you don''t leave, why are you staying here?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    If it gets out, isn''t that the grandma who is anxiously waiting for her grandson?

    "If something really happened there..."

    "Let''s go, we can''t do anything now. Looking at the scene, the elder brother should be there. Let''s pretend we haven''t been here."

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were dark, "The people inside are the ones she has to rely on. We are all outsiders."

    Song Bei''an said to leave, and he really left.

    Song Youzhi thought about it, yes, what capacity did she stay here waiting for news?

    He followed his son and left, so he had to go to the Gu family compound to see the old lady.

    The old lady happened to faint at this time, could it be a coincidence?

    Outside the operating room.

    Gu Xichuan waited anxiously.

    When he arrived, Su Nianen on the operating table was already in shock!

 Chapter 355

    The original medical staff in the operation case have all been replaced.

    Dr. Gu and others replaced all the medical staff.

    In the operating room, the situation is critical, and the mother and fetus on the operating table are in danger.

    Dr. Gu judged the amount of anesthesia injected from the injected anesthetic injection, and prepared for the laparotomy at the same time.

    Su Nian''en was already in shock, and rescue and rescue were carried out at the same time.

    After she breathed a sigh of relief, Dr. Gu worked hand in hand with the surgeon to cut open the flesh in an orderly manner.

    "The fetus is in distress, and the heartbeat is already weak!"

    "The left fetus has no heartbeat index!"

    The assistant nurse who constantly checks the data reports nervously.

    Big drops of sweat dripped from the forehead of Doctor Gu, the chief surgeon.

    Hold your breath and concentrate, and drop one knife after another with precision and speed.

    "Scissors."

    "pliers."

    "Scalpel No. 4."

    "Wipe sweat, left side."

    "..."

    Race against time to open the pelvic cavity, open the uterus.

    "How much is the fetal heartbeat on the left side?"

    Dr. Gu didn''t stop for a second, and kept an eye on the condition of the left fetus.

    The nurse blushed.

    Answer after two seconds: "Still not showing..."

    Dr. Gu was not affected, and he still operated quickly and calmly.

    "Pick up the baby."

    The left fetus was successfully removed from the mother''s uterus!

    From the beginning of the operation, within five minutes before and after, the baby who was already in distress in the womb was successfully removed.

    However¡­¡­

    The surgeon who continued the operation did not hear the child''s cry for a long time.

    "Stop the bleeding!"

    Dr. Gu quickly said: "Gauze!"

    Scalpel, gauze, forceps...

    All kinds of surgical tools are delivered and exchanged quickly.

    In the operating room, once the air pressure is low, it will be lower!

    finally!

    "Wow, wow..."

    A baby''s cry came.

    Doctor Gu, who had been tense all the time, exhaled.

    The child is alive!

    The nurse''s report came to my ears:

    "Female treasure, 2.4 kilograms, 48 ??centimeters in length."

    The neonatologist, who was waiting in fear, conducted a physical examination of the newborn baby in an orderly manner.

    Due to the distress in the womb, the baby''s face was bruised and purple.

    "Baby''s lung infection, life and health index below five, low birth weight, need to be transferred to the neonatology department. Vomiting black turbid liquid, urgent rescue is needed."

    The door of the operating room opened.

    Gu Xichuan, who had been waiting anxiously outside the door, heard the door of the operating room open, took a long legged step, rushed forward like lightning, and directly blocked the door.

    "How is my wife? Is the baby out?"

    "Mr. Gu, the little princess was born first, but she needs emergency rescue. You can take a few photos of the baby first, and after sending it to the neonatology department, we won''t be able to see her for the time being."

    Gu Xichuan burst into tears!

    "well."

    Zuo Zhu hurriedly handed over the phone, and at the same time quickly took pictures of the baby.

    Gu Xichuan leaned over, leaned close to his daughter''s small face, and passed his own temperature to the weakly breathing baby.

    The baby''s head and face are still a little bruised, and his hands are so small that weeping.

    "Did her mother see her?"

    "No, my wife is still awake."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red as he kissed the back of his daughter''s hand, tears streaming down his face as he watched his daughter be sent away.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll go with Miss."

    There is also a wife and a young master here, Gu Xichuan has no skills to separate himself.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, tears filled his eyes, the tears blurred his vision and blurred everything in front of him.

    He looked at his little daughter, who was pushed away so weak and pitiful, and hadn''t been hugged by her parents yet...

    The door of the operating room was quickly closed, and Gu Xichuan looked at the closed door weakly.

    At this moment, his helplessness from the bottom of his heart almost crushed him.

    Can''t do anything, can''t help anything.

    Gu Xichuan covered his face and wept, the heat wave in his chest almost swallowed him.

    In the operating room, the operation is still going on intensely.

    From the time when the first child was taken out to the time when the second child was taken out smoothly, the time interval was actually only five minutes.

    As soon as the little angel was pushed out of the operating room, the second little guy came out right after.

    "Pick up the baby!"

    The assistant doctor took the baby, and the baby cried "Wow" loudly, which relieved everyone at the scene.

    Su Nianen, who was not awake, seemed to have a feeling.

    She ran in the chaotic and dark night, and a baby''s cry opened a ray of light for the darkness in front of her in the far distance.

    In the entire dark world, a ray of light is getting brighter and brighter.

    The baby''s cry lingered in her ears, and she seemed to feel relieved even though she was unconscious.

    The nurse''s voice came:

    "Male baby, 2.9 kilograms, 51 centimeters in length."

    The neonatologist also cleans the baby of meconium, blood, amniotic fluid, and oral mixture.

    Then do a health check, "Healthy Life Index, 10."

    This is very, once again let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.

    Everyone''s tense hearts and the atmosphere at the scene eased a little because of the baby''s health.

    On the operating table, Dr. Gu and the surgeon quickly completed the next work.

    However!

    "Maternal hemorrhage, emergency blood transfusion!"

    The vital signs of the parturient were checked on the instrument, and the data plummeted.

    "Stop the bleeding!"

    "Doctor Gu, the blood has collapsed, and the blood needs to be adjusted immediately!"

    Dr. Gu: "Tune the blood."

    The door of the operating room opened again.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly pulled out of his grief, and the child pushed out.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu, the baby boy is very healthy."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes instantly softened, before he had time to react.

    The next moment, a critical illness notice was handed to him.

    "My wife is bleeding heavily and needs emergency rescue. Mr. Gu, please sign."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes went dark immediately, and the whole world felt like a power outage for a moment, and he couldn''t see anything.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu!"

    Secretary Zhang was so frightened that his heart almost flew out of his chest, he supported Gu Xichuan, and everyone looked at him nervously.

    Gu Xichuan was sweating furiously all over his head and face, and his cold blood quickly warmed up.

    At that moment, I couldn''t hear or see anything.

    Open your eyes again, everything in front of you is the truth.

    His lips trembled, his throat was too dry to make any sound.

    Holding the pen, he signed his name tremblingly, tears streaming down his face.

    He looked at his fair and clean son, tears streaming down his face.

    "Anyway, save my wife."

    "We will do our best."

    The doctor enters the operating room again.

    The child lay quietly on the side, waiting for his mother to come out with his father.

    However, an hour later, the operation door opened again, and doctors were seen entering and leaving quickly.

    The remaining blood in the mother''s body has exceeded the emergency risk index, that is to say, the blood in the whole body needs to be replaced urgently.

    At the same time, the second notice of critical illness was handed over to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan was on the verge of collapse, and his signing hand shook so badly that he could not read the handwriting.

    In this life, my heart aches like a knife has never been like this moment.

    Choked in the throat, breath suffocated in the chest.

    He beat his head feebly.

    At this moment, he really hated his own powerlessness, hated his helplessness!

    "I implore the doctor, save her and save my wife at all costs."

    He can''t lose her, son and daughter can''t lose their mother!

 Chapter 356

    Gu Xichuan burst into tears on the spot!

    The operating room door closed again.

    A few hours later, Su Nianen came out of the operating room and was urgently transferred to Qingya Fuyi, the best obstetrics and gynecology surgery hospital in Qingdu City.

    Maternal women with a high pregnancy risk index like Su Nianen are not recommended to give birth in ordinary obstetrics and gynecology hospitals.

    Because, once an emergency occurs, it will be too late to transfer to another hospital for rescue.

    Fortunately, Su Nian''en had a dedicated medical team, so he seized the initiative at the very moment of his death.

    However, even if her team arrived in time, it brought her close to the brink of death several times.

    The horn of the ambulance whistled through the whole process, and the tense and piercing sound stimulated everyone''s heart.

    After Su Nianen was sent to Qingya No. 1 Attached Hospital, she went directly to the operating room and was rescued by the most qualified and experienced professor of Qingya Hospital for the second time.

    After the serious and tense rescue operation was over, Su Nianen was transferred to the ICU and was not allowed to visit him for the time being.

    Gu Xichuan stood outside the door, surrounded by powerful and deep sadness, his face was flushed, and tears were on the verge of bursting.

    Su Nianen on the hospital bed had all kinds of medical tubes connected to his body, oxygen was tied to his face, his eyes were closed and he was lifeless. There are several bottles of medicine by the hospital bed. The instrument for detecting vital signs issued a sharp alarm because of the unqualified index.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t bear it, and turned his head to burst into tears, his heart was so painful that it almost exploded.

    Temporarily unable to visit, after out of danger, after being transferred to the general ICU, there is a fixed time every day to visit.

    The doctors took turns to persuade Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan was still guarding the corridor outside the ward.

    He can''t go in to accompany her, here, at least he can be closer to her.

    He can''t do anything, but can''t he get closer to her?

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, clasped his hands together, and wiped his face vigorously.

    The little princess had already been transferred to the Qingya Neonatology Department immediately, and her son was admitted to the hospital at the same time as the ambulance with them.

    Zuo Zhu appeared, choked up, and said in a low voice:

    "Mr. Gu, the little lady has been sent to the neonatology department, but she needs to go through hospitalization procedures. What''s her name?"

    "Her mother said that her pet name is Little Apple, and her real name is Gu Tianxin."

    Gu Xichuan choked up and lost his voice many times, describing himself as haggard.

    "I''ll do it now."

    Zuo Zhu left quickly, and Secretary Zhang stood aside, persuading in a low voice:

    "Mr. Gu, take care of your health. Miss and the young master still need your warmth. The young master was born a few hours ago, and you haven''t hugged him yet."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes suddenly, yes, he still has a young son waiting for him.

    He finally remembered his son, and stood up in a daze, his tall body swaying a bit.

    "Where is he?"

    "In the original ward, the nurse is taking care of him." Secretary Zhang said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you go and see the young master."

    Babies are the most insecure and need the company of their parents.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep look at the closed ICU door in the corridor, and then went to the ward.

    This ward is a suite, and it was originally reserved for Su Nianen''s ward before and after giving birth.

    Unexpectedly, I came in early.

    When Gu Xichuan entered the ward, the nurse hurried forward and carried the child to Gu Xichuan.

    "Mr. Gu, the young master is very obedient. He just drank ten milliliters of milk and ate his first meal in this world. Now he is very obedient."

    After the child was born, until he entered the ward, he had nothing to eat or drink, and was so hungry that he cried loudly.

    Without breast milk, the nurse could only make a little milk and try to feed the baby.

    The baby already has the function of sucking. After a few gropings, he will already be able to suck and swallow. He can suck milk on his own and has his first full meal.

    The nurse happily handed the soft, tiny baby to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly stretched out his hand, but quickly put it down.

    afraid.

    Worry.

    This little guy looked too small in front of him, not too big.

    However, this little guy is a pound heavier than his daughter.

    How thin should his daughter be?

    "Will I hurt him?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

    Afraid of taking over, but also very eager to hug the child born by this wife with her life.

    "No, just like how you usually practice at home, take over the hand like this, support and protect the baby with the other hand, the arm that takes over can''t be left empty, it should be close to the body."

    Gu Xichuan took the child lightly, and the little life was held in his arms.

    At this moment, satisfaction and happiness temporarily prevailed over guilt and sadness, quickly occupying his heart, making his whole body cold and wrapped in happiness.

    Holding the limp little life, this handsome little guy is actually his and Su Nianen''s son.

    It turned out that the little life formed by the combination of his and his wife''s life genes looked like this.

    "It''s rare to see such a beautiful baby at birth."

    "Mr. Gu, look at him, he opened his eyes."

    "So cute, so beautiful, young master."

    There were praises all around, and Gu Xichuan''s eyes became wet again.

    He gently held the child close to his heart.

    This is the child his wife gave birth to with all her life. This is the successor of their husband and wife life. This is his child.

    ¡­

    night time.

    Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi accompanied the old lady to the hospital.

    Regarding the part about Mrs. Gu, everyone tacitly did not mention it for the time being.

    Su Nianen is still in the intensive care unit, and her life is not out of danger yet.

    In the ward, the maternity bed was still neat and empty.

    Two cribs, only a small baby slept in one bed, the other crib, also empty.

    The old lady walked into the ward and glanced at the child.

    "It''s rare, this baby looks so good."

    The nurse at the side immediately answered, "Yes, very few twins are so good-looking, very few. Master Qingsu weighs about five pounds, just like a normal baby."

    "The height and weight are the same as those of a full-term child. His mother has worked hard." Song Youzhi said.

    The old lady looked at her great-grandson lovingly. This child was born really delicate and beautiful. He had a bit of his mother''s shadow, but more of his father''s face. In the future, there is no need to worry about this appearance.

    The old lady looked at Gu Xichuan, "How is Nian En?"

    "No new news yet."

    Grief flashed in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, "Grandma, please pay attention to rest, the hospital has me."

    "The child is fine, so let''s take it home. There is no breast milk in the hospital. Let a professional confinement woman take care of it when I go home. The environment at home is better."

    The old lady looked at the child with loving eyes.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "His mother and sister are both in the hospital. When he goes back, he feels lonely."

    The old lady hesitated to speak, such a young child, what do you know about loneliness?

    She is worried about the environment in the hospital, and the people she takes care of are not trustworthy. The hospital is noisy and noisy, all kinds of bacteria are floating in the air, what''s the best?

    Song Youzhi quickly said:

    "It''s good for Xi Chuan to want to be a family together. Nian''en is not out of danger yet. With her children by her side, she will have telepathy. Maybe she will be out of danger soon."

    The old lady didn''t persuade her much, she just raised her thoughts.

    It was because of her own reasons that she let her grandson leave Su Nianen''s side. She felt extremely guilty about this matter.

    I could say a few more words before, but now that something like this happened, it would be too much to say more.

 Chapter 357

    Gu Xichuan didn''t care to deal with his family members, so he asked the elders to go back first.

    The old lady nodded, without asking Gu Xichuan any more, the group left the ward.

    The Gu family didn''t ask Gu Xichuan much, but after asking Su Nianen''s attending doctor, they learned more about the situation.

    Only after this understanding did he know what Gu Xichuan experienced and endured during this day.

    The group went to the neonatology department again, but they couldn''t enter the ward, so they could only wait outside the gate.

    Waiting for the doctor to meet in person, video connection with the nurse who took care of Gu Tianxin, and seeing the poor baby.

    Xiao Tianxin''s small body is full of medical tubes, his nose and mouth, and his head is covered with white tape, just to fix the heel that is stuck in the blood vessels of the head.

    "Because of external force, the amniotic fluid broke prematurely, and the amniotic fluid was polluted by intra-abdominal hemorrhage, causing Xiaotianxin to choke on the contaminated amniotic fluid. So after it was sent in, the gastric lavage was performed immediately. However, it was found that the amniotic fluid was contaminated, pneumonia occurred, and there was unsound swallowing. Function, need to assist eating. Cardiopulmonary viscera, as well as intracranial pressure, slight bleeding, are in the further diagnosis and treatment."

    Before the old lady finished listening to the doctor, she was already in tears.

    "My poor child, so young, but suffers this crime, Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless our child to recover soon."

    A group of people left with a heavy expression.

    It''s okay if you don''t see it, you''ve seen it all.

    In that small incubator, the little baby lay helpless in it, and his hands were bound to prevent the needles and various tubes from being pulled out, crying until his voice became hoarse.

    If you were an adult, you wouldn''t be overwhelmed by such a painful grief.

    I saw a group of people who did not cry.

    After the old lady got into the car, she was so sad that she couldn''t make a sound.

    Song Youzhi wiped away tears secretly, seeing the old lady crying so sadly, she couldn''t help comforting her:

    "As soon as the little girl was born, she has endured all the sufferings of this life, and she has suffered all the sins of her life. From now on, she will be rich and powerful, and she will live a safe and smooth life."

    "Poor child, coming to our house is not to enjoy happiness, but to suffer..."

    The old lady took a deep breath, "There is such a grandma! Let the two children stay away from that poisonous woman for the rest of their lives!"

    The old lady had never called her daughter-in-law Mrs. Gu that way in front of people.

    "At that age, how many years can she be mad? Isn''t she afraid of retribution?"

    The old lady pressed her heart, her heart ached.

    It''s all because she was kind enough to protect that poisonous woman back then, otherwise, she would have been kicked out of Gu''s house long ago!

    But who made his son useless and messed around outside, in order to appease Bai Su''s revenge and anger, he handed over the power of the Gu family to Bai Su.

    If it weren''t for the uselessness of the Gu family''s own descendants, how could the Gu family''s wealth and power be left behind?

    One wrong step, one wrong step.

    Bai Su''s unscrupulous and ruthless methods today are all the result of connivance by her, the old man of the Gu family!

    When the old lady mentioned Bai Su, Gu Bowen and Song Youzhi were very itchy.

    But they couldn''t take the old lady''s words, and they each had their own inappropriate positions.

    Song Youzhi wished Bai Su would die all the time, but she couldn''t take revenge, for the Gu family, Gu Bowen, and even her own son.

    For so many years, Song Youzhi knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood, and he suppressed so much hatred and tears in his heart.

    Song Youzhi turned his face out of the window, that woman Bai Su was the cancer of the Gu family.

    In the past, she couldn''t move because the Gu family needed her. Need financial resources from her natal family.

    At that time, Bai Su had not yet held power.

    Now, no one dared to touch her.

    In the past, the rights of the Gu family were divided into the hands of each family, but now, they are all firmly controlled in the hands of Bai Su''s mother and son.

    Except for Gu Xichuan, except for Bai Su''s son, no one could touch her, no one dared to touch her.

    The old lady was heartbroken, leaning on crutches and asked angrily:

    "Is there no one who can take care of her? Just let this vicious woman make trouble in my Gu family and do evil?"

    The old lady blushed with anger, her eyes were hale and sharp.

    Gu Bowen paused, and said in a low voice: "Mom, don''t be angry, I will talk to Xi Chuan."

    Song Youzhi looked at Gu Bowen, hesitant to speak.

    Gu Bowen said again: "These years, it''s not necessarily her that everyone is afraid of. It''s because of Xi Chuan, so everyone gave her a three-point concession and gave her a little favor."

    "Stupid boy, silly boy! He is stupid, stupid!"

    The old lady never interfered with Gu Xichuan''s attitude towards his parents. The child has grown up and has his own judgment.

    However!

    Gu Xichuan tolerated too much regarding his biological mother.

    How many times Bai Su misappropriated the group''s public funds, and how much, Gu Xichuan filled it up quietly.

    Where did Bai Su get the money to start his own business?

    Where did the resources come from to achieve today''s achievements?

    Isn''t it her son Gu Xichuan who is pushing her quietly behind her back?

    Whatever she wanted, Gu Xichuan would help her. Gu Xichuan''s attitude towards this mother is obvious to all.

    Gu family, who dares to fight against that woman?

    Gu Bowen paused, then whispered again:

    "Xichuan has experienced it once, and he will definitely take action."

    "Tiger venom doesn''t eat offspring, that snake and scorpion poisonous woman! Her grandson is also killed, how can she end her life well?!"

    The old lady leaned on a cane and stomped on the ground vigorously.

    Song Youzhi couldn''t bear it, and said in a low voice:

    "I heard that Xi Chuan controlled his mother."

    The old lady raised her eyes, surprise and joy were revealed in her shocked eyes.

    "and then?"

    Gu Bowen was also very concerned about the follow-up, "Have you sent it to the police station?"

    Song Youzhi shook his head, "Not yet, but I can say with certainty that he has controlled his mother. There are many people guarding the villa in the suburbs, and the villa is tightly surrounded."

    On the way to the hospital, her son told her the news.

    Dozens of people in the villa guard a Bai Su, probably in case Bai Su seeks rescue.

    The old lady sighed, "Xi Chuan, it seems indifferent and unreasonable, but in fact, he is the one who values ??love and righteousness. He usually hides his emotions very well, very lightly, but in fact, hey, deep! For this sake, he still can''t bear to deal with such a mother!"

    Song Youzhi raised his eyes, "Mom, Xi Chuan has his difficulties. We are all children and parents, how can we be so easy to fight against the person who gave us life?"

    "Foolish filial piety, silly filial piety!"

    The old lady said angrily.

    Song Youzhi sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid, seeing that Nian En''s childbirth is not easy for him today, he will be even more reluctant to do anything to his biological mother. No matter what mother has done, to him, she is the woman who gave him life. "

    The old lady thought about it from the perspective of her grandson, and said nothing, only sighed.

    In this family, only Gu Xichuan is the most difficult.

    Others, towards Mrs. Gu, either hated or feared, with obvious emotions.

    But he couldn''t straighten out his emotions and didn''t know what to do with himself.

    Since he was a child, his parents have been at war with each other, and someone taught him knowledge, ability, and all skills.

    But no one taught him how to face his father who has a family outside, how to face his mother who hates because of jealousy.

 Chapter 358

    three days later.

    Su Nianen was out of danger and transferred to the general ICU.

    Gu Xichuan was finally able to see his beloved wife.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t remember how long she had been in a coma, and woke up from a long dream, as if it had been centuries.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Gu Qingsu and appeared beside Su Nianen''s hospital bed during visiting hours.

    "Look baby, here comes our son."

    Su Nianen woke up before, but at this moment, she fell asleep again.

    Gu Xichuan sat beside her with his son in his arms, and Gu Qingsu also slept soundly. He gently placed his son beside Su Nianen, letting the baby feel the breath of his mother.

    On Su Nianen''s body, only the oxygen and urine tubes were left. Two bottles of medicine were dripped into his arm at the same time, and the other medical tubes had been removed.

    As soon as Gu Qingsu placed Su Nianen next to her, her small body moved slightly, and Su Nianen woke up.

    She opened her blurred eyes, and everything in her vision was blurred with double shadows.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, opened her mouth, and couldn''t find the sound coming from her throat for a while.

    "Enn, look, our son is here, this is our baby."

    Gu Xichuan leaned forward joyfully, fixed his eyes on Su Nianen, grasped her hand, and held it repeatedly.

    Then leaned over, touched her face with extreme affection, and kissed her face.

    "Don''t be afraid, my husband is always here, I have everything, so don''t be afraid."

    Su Nianen turned her head, tears welling up.

    Gu Xichuan immediately wiped away her tears, and the moment his heart saw her tears, his heart shattered into pieces.

    "Don''t be afraid, it''s my fault that made you and the children suffer."

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was choked up, and he quickly lowered his eyes, holding her hand and pressing it to his lips.

    After a while, he took a deep breath and looked at her with red eyes.

    "I''m sorry, as long as you get better soon, I will use my whole life to make up for you and take care of you."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath gently, and slowly exhaled the stale air trapped in her chest.

    "My baby, let me see them."

    Su Nian''en''s voice was very soft, coming out of her throat softly and weakly.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly raised the head of the bed, then hugged Gu Qingsu and approached her, and started chattering about their baby.

    "he is¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen didn''t know if it was a son or a daughter, but she looked very beautiful.

    She thought that newborn babies were all wrinkled little old men.

    I didn''t expect it to be so pink and beautiful.

    "He is Xiao Fubao, Gu Qingsu. Our daughter, Xiao Pingguo, is in the neonatology department." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes instantly, "What''s wrong with my daughter? Why is she in the neonatology department?"

    "Xiao Tianxin was born prematurely and had a low birth weight. According to the hospital''s regulations, babies who are born under five catties must live in the incubator until they grow to five catties before they can come out. This is also good for her, and, according to the doctor, we Xiao Tianxin is a little jaundiced and needs to be exposed to blue light."

    Gu Xichuan explained seriously and slightly.

    Talking about irrelevant issues, he didn''t tell Su Nianen about Gu Tianxin''s real situation.

    I just want to widen my mother''s heart.

    Su Nianen felt guilty in her heart, "We tried our best to keep the baby, and we tried to keep their weight, but we were still close."

    The weight on the B-ultrasound sheet is estimated to be plus or minus half a catty, and my daughter''s weight is enough.

    I didn''t expect to take it out of my stomach, but it was still small.

    "How much does she weigh? Now." Su Nianen asked with concern.

    "When I was born, I weighed eight pounds. Today, the doctor over there told me that it was only four pounds..."

    Gu Xichuan''s voice choked up, seeing Su Nianen''s worried face, he quickly explained:

    "The doctor said it''s all normal. Our little Fubao was five pounds when he was born, and now he''s only five pounds and sixty pounds."

    "why?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she quickly realized that she passed meconium or something.

    "After passing meconium, after cleaning it more cleanly, she will lose weight." Gu Xichuan replied softly: "Xiao Tianxin has lost weight. In addition to passing meconium, she lost some weight because of taking medicine and diarrhea."

    "What kind of medicine do you take? Why do you need to take medicine? Is it medicine for diarrhea, or does it not suit your spleen and stomach?" Su Nianen asked repeatedly.

    Gu Xichuan patiently said: "Jaundice, the doctor said to eat more and more row, but our daughter was just born and didn''t eat much, so in order to reduce jaundice, in addition to taking blue light, I also took medicine. The doctor said temporary weight loss ,is normal."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly put Gu Qingsu in front of Su Nianen and asked her to touch it.

    Su Nianen gently stroked the child''s tender and smooth skin with her fingers, and her heart rippled.

    This is her child, this is the little life that fell from her body.

    The joy of motherhood comes late, slowly.

    She wept with joy, her son''s cute little face was in her eyes.

    Suddenly, she choked up and said:

    "Unfortunately, I have nothing to give him, not even breast milk."

    Three days after giving birth, she experienced life and death.

    The doctor was afraid that it might cause mastitis. She was already at the critical moment of life and death, and she was even more afraid that the inflammation would cause serial complications. Therefore, she was forced to return milk.

    Su Nianen burst into tears with guilt, stroking the baby''s little face over and over again.

    "I can''t give you anything, I''m sorry, I have to wrong you to drink milk powder all the time."

    Other babies all have breast milk, but her child can''t eat a mouthful of breast milk...

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red, and he swallowed forcibly, choking.

    He whispered: "No, as long as you can come back, as long as you come back, we will be satisfied. We can grow up whatever we eat, our family can afford it, and we won''t miss their siblings."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes with teary eyes, "But I feel bad."

    "Enen, I didn''t see you, I was terrified."

    Gu Xichuan''s emotions suddenly burst and he collapsed in front of her.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan who was in tears, and was a little dumbfounded for a moment.

    Is this Gu Xichuan?

    The man who has always been cold and strong.

    He cried?

    Su Nianen''s heart was shocked and hurt bit by bit.

    She couldn''t help it, and stretched out her hand.

    Gu Xichuan immediately held her hand, and tears flowed down their hands.

    He said, "I''m really, really scared, I''m afraid you''ll never come back, I''m afraid I''m going to lose you. I''ve never been so scared, never."

    For the past few days, his heart has been empty.

    It''s hard to be empty, it''s hard to be empty.

    "I watch over you every day and wait outside with Gu Qingsu. I hope you can sense the presence of my son and me and call you back."

    This hospital was so strange, he was terrified that her flying soul would not find its way back.

    Therefore, he came here to wait with Gu Qingsu in his arms every day.

    Desperate to see through, physically and mentally exhausted.

    Su Nianen burst into tears, she has never been so vulnerable.

    He never thought that such a side would happen.

    However, her life and death were uncertain, and the critical illness notifications were handed over to him time and time again. He wished he could lie in it and trade his health for her safety.

    "My wife is gone, what do I need children for? I regret it so much, I stubbornly let you bear children for me. I can''t replace the pain you have endured every step of the way. I can''t do anything... ..."

    He cried helplessly and confessed guilt.

    It hurt herself, and it hurt Su Nianen even more.

 Chapter 359

    Su Nian''en was stunned for the moment, tilting her head to look at this man who was emotionally broken.

    This,

    He''s just an ordinary man!

    She didn''t know that he would be so sad.

    In the past few days, he seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.

    After Gu Xichuan vented himself, he raised his eyes.

    His wife and son looked at him blankly.

    The little guy actually stared at him, his eyeballs motionless, looking at him in amazement.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were distressed, puzzled, and surprised.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath and wiped away his tears heavily.

    "Fortunately, you are back, our family is complete again."

    Gu Xichuan''s face was flushed red, and he laughed so hard that it was unbearable.

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, this... But, Gu Xichuan!

    Su Nianen said, "Thank you."

    Gu Xichuan kissed the back of her hand, "Our family will never be separated. You and I will be fine, so the children will be fine. Whoever is missing for the two of us will be missing in their hearts. For a large part, nothing can make up for it, and no one can replace it.¡±

    Su Nianen looked at the infant child and nodded.

    "I''ll be fine."

    After the visiting hours ended, Gu Xichuan walked out of the ICU with Gu Qingsu in his arms.

    Everyone outside the ward was confused, inexplicable, and surprised!

    Gu Xichuan has been silent for the past few days, and the biggest emotion revealed was Su Nianen''s silent tears when she gave birth.

    At that time, it was the collapse of sadness and fear that magnified to infinity, and the subject could no longer hold on.

    For the past three days, he was like a walking dead, holding Gu Qingsu and waiting outside the corridor every day.

    No extra emotion.

    Looking for Gu Xichuan''s character, he must report good news but not bad news, just like he told Su Nian''en about Gu Tianxin''s illness.

    But why did he collapse in front of Su Nianen?

    Everyone is puzzled.

    Zuo Zhu asked Secretary Zhang for advice in private. Secretary Zhang took off his glasses, wiped away his tears, breathed on the lens, and wiped the lens clean with the corner of his clothes.

    Then, he sighed slowly.

    He said, "You''re not married, you don''t understand."

    "That''s why I''m here to ask you who is married, brother!"

    Secretary Zhang shook his head and sighed again.

    "When two people get married, they are a family. From then on, these two people have a support in this world. Apart from their original family, they belong to the support in their hearts. However, this support, this family, if one is missing, it will not be the same. If it¡¯s home again, the reliance, warmth, and confidence in my heart are all gone.¡±

    Secretary Zhang looked at Zuo Zhu, "Do you understand?"

    Assistant Zuo seemed to understand, "That makes sense, what I''m asking is, why did Mr. Gu burst into tears in front of his wife?"

    "Because he wants his wife to know that he can''t do without her, their child, let alone her. Only when his wife is worried about her, can she live seriously."

    Secretary Zhang''s voice choked up, quickly pushed away his glasses, and wiped away his tears again.

    When Zuo Zhu saw Secretary Zhang cry, his eyes also turned red, and then he lowered his head, suppressing the heat in his heart.

    Su Nian''en stayed in the ICU for another five days, and was finally transferred out to the general ward, the room they had reserved long ago.

    She and Gu Qingsu finally got together in the same room.

    It was the ninth day after Su Nianen was transferred from the ICU.

    She has completely returned to milk.

    The pain of the cesarean wound is also being endured.

    I heard that someone put a urinary catheter on the second day after a caesarean section and was asked to go to the ground for activities.

    She is already on the ninth day, and there are basically no problems in her actions.

    However, everyone stopped her from holding the baby.

    She could only watch the cute baby lying beside her, eating, sleeping, yawning, crying and making noise.

    She watched her son''s every move with greedy eyes, even if he cried several times in the middle of the night because he wanted to drink milk, she still thought her son was extremely cute.

    Whenever Gu Qing wakes up, Su Nian''en must also be awake, and he will not miss every minute of the child''s waking up.

    Su Nianen is the eleventh day after giving birth.

    She took advantage of Gu Xichuan to go to the neonatology department to see Little Apple, and secretly hugged her son for a long time.

    With the son in his arms, the joy overflowed from the bottom of my heart.

    A soft little doll, looking at his pink and cute fleshy face, I feel that my soul is bathed in the sunshine.

    "President Gu is back."

    The nurse suddenly appeared at the door and quickly informed.

    Su Nianen hastily put the baby back into his crib, stood restlessly in the room, and stared at the door guiltily.

    Gu Xichuan came back and appeared at the door.

    The little nurse hurried into the room as if nothing had happened, teasing the baby.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, "You are back, we were discharged from the hospital today, where is our daughter? The doctor said that we can let her go back with us? I haven''t seen her yet..."

    As Su Nianen said, the smile in his eyes spread.

    Then, he smiled sadly and said softly:

    "Our little apple has been born for eleven days, and he hasn''t seen his mother yet."

    Will the daughter feel strange to her mother?

    The daughter is lying in the incubator, when she is scared, can someone hug her for her?

    Tears welled up in Su Nianen''s eyes for a moment.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, unable to conceal the sadness on his face.

    "Enen, come with me, let''s go see our daughter."

    What Gu Xichuan said was very, very calm.

    When Su Nianen heard this, she should have been happy.

    Can¡­¡­

    She looked at Gu Xichuan with a racing heart, and let him lead her out of the ward.

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red and she choked up several times.

    She asked softly: "Can''t Xiao Tianxin go back with us?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, just nodded.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, her lips trembling.

    It took me a long time to find my voice.

    "That, that..."

    She choked up, "Then, how long will it take?"

    Her voice did not come out.

    There was a burst of sadness in my heart, so, "We have to go home first, leaving Xiao Tianxin alone in the hospital?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes, Su Nianen''s tears had already flowed down his face.

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nianen''s heart hurt like being pricked by a needle.

    "She is alone in the hospital, how lonely and uncomfortable... What if she is afraid? Can''t we stay with her?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t reply.

    He dragged Su Nianen to the surgical operating room.

    Su Nian''en didn''t pay attention either, and she had no idea where the baby should be.

    She dared to come out of the ICU not long ago, and she didn''t know the difference between the neonatology department and the operating room.

    Gu Xichuan led her here, and she came.

    How much she trusted him¡ª

    She believed everything he said.

    Outside the operating room, Gu Xichuan suddenly hugged Su Nianen.

    Hold tight.

    He seemed to be throbbing, and took a deep breath while sobbing.

    "Enen, baby, you have me and our son, we will, always, always! Our family, always, always, forever!"

    Su Nianen was dumbfounded by Gu Xichuan''s hug.

    This¡­¡­

    What''s the situation?

    The operating room door opens.

    A group of people in white coats.

    Pushing the operating bed, he walked out seriously.

    The doctor said:

    "Mr. Gu, madam, let''s take one last look at the child."

 Chapter 360

    ! !

    ?

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened and her heart contracted violently.

    She rushed over suddenly, looking at the little person who was pushed out.

    So,

    Such a small baby.

    So,

    Such a poor baby.

    Her daughter, a little ball.

    quiet,

    lifeless,

    Lying on the bed, motionless.

    Su Nian''en hugged the pitifully light child in her arms, her whole body trembling uncontrollably, her trembling lips were parted, but before she could make a sound, both tears rolled down her face.

    "You, can''t you save her?"

    Su Nianen shook her lips and looked at all the doctors.

    "Madam, we have been doing our best. Miss Tianxin is too young to bear another operation..."

    "Halfway through the operation, her heart stopped beating..."

    "No vital signs."

    This passage, the three doctors relayed, before finishing.

    All the doctors stood solemnly.

    There was a strong smell of death at the scene.

    "Do not!"

    "impossible!"

    Su Nianen hugged her daughter, and suddenly rushed towards Gu Xichuan.

    She asked hysterically:

    "Isn''t it jaundice? I haven''t heard that jaundice can be fatal, isn''t it?"

    She looked at Gu Xichuan expectantly, and Gu Xichuan''s eyes were wet with tears.

    "I''m sorry, our daughter, when she was born... she has had a minor operation, but..."

    "You lied to me--"

    Su Nianen yelled at him.

    The raging anger burst out, like the roar of a lion in the east of the river.

    "You''ve been lying to me, you''ve been lying to me!"

    Su Nianen is crazy.

    She hugged her daughter tightly, holding the tiny baby close to her chest.

    Tears burst.

    The clear tearing pain tore apart her body and her soul!

    She hugged her daughter, gently, with her tear-stained face, close to her daughter''s face, close to her daughter''s face.

    "Baby, baby, I am mother, mother is here to see you, baby..."

    "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''m sorry, can you open your eyes and see your mother? I was wrong, I shouldn''t have come here now..."

    Su Nianen hugged her daughter tightly, her grief almost tore her whole body apart.

    "Baby, you haven''t seen your mother yet, you can''t just leave like this, you haven''t seen me, baby..."

    The first time she sees her daughter, she won''t be the last.

    "My baby, can you come back?"

    She shouted at everyone angrily: "Can''t you save her? She was only eleven days old, please, please..."

    Su Nianen hugged the child, knelt down and kowtowed to everyone.

    "I beg you, save her, okay? Please save her..."

    Gu Xichuan wiped away his tears and stepped forward to hug their mother and daughter.

    "Well..."

    "You go away! You go away."

    Su Nian''en elbowed Gu Xichuan away, and stared back at him like a sea of ??blood.

    But soon, she turned to Gu Xichuan with her daughter in her arms, and kowtowed to him.

    "Gu Xichuan, you are so powerful. You know many powerful experts. What diseases can''t be cured? It''s possible, right? Please, ask the experts to save my daughter, okay? Please, Gu Xichuan, please you!"

    "I will be your cow and horse, and I will repay you with my whole life. I just ask you to save my daughter. She is still so young. You call someone, you quickly call someone..."

    Su Nianen broke down and pushed and pulled Gu Xichuan, almost crying in despair, begging.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nian''en, "It''s Xiao Tianxin and us, but the fate has not come, she has become... the stars have returned to the sky, let''s let her go."

    "No, no! She has come, she has come."

    Su Nianen''s heart was broken, "She''s here."

    "It''s us. We are not lucky enough to be her parents. Let her go. In the future, there must be a chance to bring her back."

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen''s hand away, one finger at a time.

    Take your daughter into your arms.

    When he got up, Su Nianen jumped at him and hugged his legs tightly.

    "What are you doing? Where are you taking her? She''s mine!"

    Su Nianen hugged Gu Xichuan''s leg, looked up at him with tears all over her face.

    "She is my daughter, don''t take her away, don''t take her away, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, his heart was like a balloon filled with grief to the limit, and it was about to explode in the next second and shatter into pieces.

    "She should go, she should go beautifully. You believe me, Xiao Tianxin will be waiting for us sometime in the future."

    Gu Xichuan handed the child to the doctor, then turned around and hugged Su Nianen.

    "We are Xiao Tianxin''s parents. Even if she has only been in this world for eleven days, she is still our daughter for the rest of my life. She came, but we didn''t welcome her well. She left...we should send her off."

    "We welcome her and come back. By then, we''ve all known how to be parents."

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nian''en''s hand tightly, also bursting into tears, looking no better than Su Nian''en.

    "I won''t take her away, let''s go see her off together. After she leaves, every step, as her parents, we have to participate, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan whispered, almost pleading, hoping that she would accept the reality.

    For so many days, every time Xiao Tianxin received a critical illness notice, he was heartbroken.

    But on this day, he and they will have to face it after all.

    He didn''t want to lie to Su Nianen again, because she was Xiao Tianxin''s mother.

    She has a right to know.

    He couldn''t let her completely lose her daughter without even seeing her.

    He can''t be that cruel.

    So, at the last moment, he still brought her here.

    With postpartum weakness and her body not recovering, she came to see their daughter for the last time.

    When they came, they didn''t do well, and when they left, they wanted to show their daughter dignity.

    "Gu Xichuan..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t make a sound, every cell was filled with sadness.

    She choked up, looking at him, holding him tightly with both hands.

    "Gu Xichuan, my heart hurts so much..."

    How can she accept her daughter leaving like this?

    How can she calmly send her daughter away with her own hands?

    She just saw her daughter for the first time.

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s head and met her eyes.

    "I know, I know it''s hard, but we are Xiao Tianxin''s parents, we need to let her know that we love her, we love her."

    Su Nianen burst into tears, closed her eyes, suppressing her dizziness.

    Gu Xichuan pressed Su Nianen into his arms, hugged her tightly, and gave her warmth.

    "I will be with you forever. Our son will be with you forever, and Xiao Tianxin will be with our family in heaven."

    Su Nianen closed her eyes and cried, her headache was splitting.

    In the end, she supported her body and sent her daughter to the funeral home with Gu Xichuan.

    After being discharged from the hospital, he did not take his son or daughter home.

    However, the daughter was sent to the funeral home.

    The daughter''s body was pushed into the freezer, and when the door closed, Su Nianen''s eyes went dark at the same time, and she fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 361

    The stars in the sky are shining brightly.

    According to the world, it will be bright forever, and it will be peaceful forever.

    Gu Xichuan changed Xiao Tianxin''s name to Tianxing.

    Gu Tianxing, she finally became a star in the sky.

    The cremation and burial ceremony of Xiao Tianxing''s body was scheduled for a week later.

    After Su Nianen fainted, Gu Xichuan took her home.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know how much little Tianxing had suffered since she was born, she endured great pain every day, leaving, maybe it was a relief.

    However, she may be as reluctant as her parents. She hasn''t had time to get to know the world well, and she hasn''t had time to meet her parents and her younger brother who have been together for thirty-seven weeks.

    She comes and goes.

    Come full of expectations, leave full of regrets.

    *

    Su Nianen woke up at home, her son Xiaofu Baobao was sleeping peacefully by her side, and her husband Gu Xichuan was also watching over the bed.

    She opened her eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling for a long time as if in a lifetime.

    Heart-wrenching memories emerged bit by bit.

    Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked at the two dearest and most beloved men around her with red eyes.

    Relying on her own body, this little soft one is her son.

    He slept beside her safe and sound, sleeping so peacefully.

    He is trying his best to adapt to this world, but his little sister Apple...

    Su Nianen''s tears rolled down, Gu Xichuan quickly wiped away her tears with his hand, then looked at her gently and held her hand.

    "My husband is here."

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red again, and she lowered her head.

    Gu Xichuan approached her and rubbed her hair.

    "From then on, our family has been together."

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes and choked for a long time, she said:

    "Your mother killed our daughter with her own hands, and she killed my daughter!"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan with tears streaming down her face.

    Gu Xichuan''s face was serious, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Su Nian''en said again: "She killed my daughter! My daughter could have been born healthy, but you take care of the family and kill her!"

    "I know what to do, and I won''t let anyone involved go away." Gu Xichuan promised in a low voice.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were cold, and she asked:

    "Kill her?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "She is my mother, the grandma of Fu Bao and Xuan Xuan."

    "But she killed my daughter! She killed my daughter!"

    Su Nianen''s emotions were out of control for several times, and she didn''t control her voice until Baby Xiaofu was hummed.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, her eyes were red.

    "She killed our daughter, Gu Xichuan."

    "Then what do you want to do?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    "What about you? What do you think?" Su Nianen asked again, staring at him, "What about you?"

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "Let''s drive her out of Qingdu City and forbid her from entering Qingdu City, shall we?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were dull for a moment, and after a while, she whispered:

    "I shouldn''t have hoped for you."

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and hurriedly said:

    "Tianxing has already left, what can we do? Even if we kill her grandma, can Tianxing come back to life?"

    Su Nianen''s chest was filled with great grief, she choked up and said:

    "Tianxing has already left, we haven''t done anything for her yet, can you forgive yourself?"

    She can''t, she can''t do anything for her daughter, she can''t forgive herself, she can''t do it!

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan angrily.

    The entanglements and contradictions in Gu Xichuan''s heart were gnawing at his reason inch by inch.

    "Enn, don''t force me..."

    "Then you want to force me to die?" Su Nianen asked angrily.

 Chapter 362

    "Wow--"

    The baby cried loudly in an instant.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan were so frightened that they approached the little baby at the same time, and the little boy cried with his eyes closed, without tears.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan looked at each other, and they both closed their mouths.

    Gu Xichuan quickly picked up his son, held him gently in his arms, and coaxed him patiently. Soon, the crying subsided.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, who was skillful in movements, and heard that when she was in the hospital, he personally took care of everything about baby Xiaofu.

    Gu Xichuan put Fu Baobao to sleep again, and then gently placed it beside Su Nianen.

    He said in a low voice: "He thought we were noisy and disturbed him to sleep. This kid is very alert."

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    Looking down, looking at Fu Baobao''s pink and tender face, the anger accumulated in his chest just a moment ago disappeared bit by bit.

    She took a deep breath, and her heavy and depressed heart slowly fell.

    Gu Xichuan also lay down on the bed, leaned close to Su Nianen, and held her hand.

    "Baby, Tianxing''s departure should make us cherish each other, and we can''t regret it until we lose it. We still have each other and Qingsu now. We must live on, cherish and care for those who are still there."

    "Are you looking for reasons for your mother? I will cherish my present, but I have to do what I should do for my daughter."

    Su Nianen turned her head and looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Ms. Bai Su, anyone who is not mine, has nothing to do with me. She is the executioner who killed my daughter. I ask you now, will you not do anything to her? Will you not avenge my daughter?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were complicated, and the entanglements and contradictions in his heart were clearly revealed.

    Su Nianen was immediately angry.

    She got up, carried baby Fu into his crib, and went into the bathroom by herself.

    Gu Xichuan followed step by step, Su Nianen did not raise his eyes to look at him.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "Enen, how do you want to take revenge, what do you want her to do?"

    She turned her head, her gaze had no warmth, it was colder than the cold night of this day.

    "If I can, let her die."

    Gu Xichuan blushed instantly, and he approached her.

    "If you make her pay for her life, you will also take legal responsibility! Why do you have to hurt yourself for such a person?"

    Su Nianen pushed away Gu Xichuan who stretched out his hand, "But such a person, she killed my daughter! My daughter still has a few decades of good life, but that person, she is already at this age. I want her to pay for her life, what''s wrong with her?" Can?"

    "You killed her and the police arrested you. What about the rest of your life? Have you thought about me and Fubao?" Gu Xichuan asked angrily.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, tears glistening in her eyes.

    "You can use Fu Baobao as an excuse for your inaction. You can forgive me, but I can''t."

    "Enen, Tianxing is gone, why can''t we cherish our present life? We still have to tear up our family? Baby, I have already lost my daughter, and I can''t lose you again. Don''t be impulsive, okay?" Gu Xichuan whispered road.

    "No! I can''t just let it go like this. What she killed was my daughter, a living life!"

    Su Nianen buried her face and washed her face with cold water to wash away the chaos in her mind.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "I will make her penniless, let her leave Qingdu City, and let her never come back, okay?"

    "That''s what you did for your daughter, and I want her to pay with her life." Su Nianen said with red eyes.

    Gu Xichuan grabbed her hand: "I pay my life, I pay my life! I paid my life, have you considered your son? You can ignore me, where is your son? He was born of you just like Tianxing!"

 Chapter 363

    Su Nianen''s wrist was tightly pinched by Gu Xichuan, and the increasing force made her feel bursts of pain.

    However, it also made the hatred in her heart more and more clear.

    The hatred towards Bai Su, the disappointment and anger towards Gu Xichuan became more and more serious.

    "Yes, Fubao was also born to me. However, his father is Gu Xichuan, his grandfather is Gu Bowen, and all his family members are well-known figures in this Qingdu city. My son, if he leaves me, he will also leave me. Will live well, maybe better."

    "But, my daughter, who will seek justice for her? Who cares that she also came to this world? Who cares how she left?"

    "Bai Su dares to be so unscrupulous, isn''t it all because of your connivance? You will not do anything to her because she is your own mother, but I will not. She is just an enemy who killed my daughter! I will not help You are helping the evil. Even if I can''t bring her to justice, I will use my own way to seek justice for my daughter!"

    Su Nian''en''s words were resounding.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "You want her to be brought to justice."

    "Do you want to interfere with me?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Well, there are many ways to deal with things..."

    "If the law can''t make her pay the price she deserves! Then, I will kill her!"

    Su Nian''en pushed Gu Xichuan away and walked out of the bathroom. Gu Xichuan was so angry that he strode after her and grabbed her hand.

    "Kill her, and then?"

    "Then I committed suicide, are you satisfied?"

    Su Nianen turned her head and turned back to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red, and the fundus of his eyes was hot.

    With red eyes, he held her hand tightly and took a deep breath.

    Asked almost beggingly: "Must, do you want to do this? Well, let''s go out to relax, we take our son, and go out with you for a month or two, okay? Let''s take a look at the world and don''t be blinded by the hatred in front of us." Keep your eyes shut, okay?"

    The daughter is gone, and those who are alive should cherish each other even more.

    Su Nianen shook his hand away forcefully.

    "You can''t even bring the person who killed my daughter to justice. Are you worthy of being my daughter''s father? I said I can''t forgive, it''s me. Can you forgive yourself? You so easily Spare her, forgive yourself so easily?"

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nian''en tightly, "I will use my whole life to take care of you and my son, and use my whole life to make up for what I owe to Tianxing. What I owe to her, I will make up for you and my son, okay?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Not good, not good!"

    Pushing Gu Xichuan away hard, looked up at him.

    "No, no! I don''t care, I don''t want it, I just want to give my daughter an explanation, I just want justice for my daughter!"

    "Well..."

    "Human life!"

    Su Nianen sprayed at Gu Xichuan, "In the eyes of your Gu family, what is human life? Is it so easy to trample on it?"

    Gu Xichuan tried to pull Su Nianen''s hand, but Su Nianen threw it away.

    "I will work hard to seek justice for my daughter and comfort her spirit in heaven."

    "Why bother to torture yourself like this?" Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, she rummaged through the clothes and put them on.

    Why bother?

    not bitter.

    Compared with Tian Xing who has not had time to see this world, she is not bitter at all.

    If she lies quietly at home, doing nothing

    Inner torment is suffering.

    Facing the Gu family, facing Bai Su, she hit a stone with an egg.

    But she will do her best to send Bai Su to prison.

    If not, let the fish die and the net break.

 Chapter 364

    Su Nianen felt a dull pain from the incision.

    She wrapped her waist tightly, endured the discomfort, wrapped her coat and walked out of the room.

    Gu Xichuan grabbed her, but she shook her off.

    "Enen, you want to go out? Where are you going? You haven''t recovered yet, you can''t go out, enen, enen..."

    Su Nian''en shook him off several times, then went downstairs.

    Gu Xichuan strode behind Su Nianen, "Enen."

    Su Nian''en didn''t look back, and all the servants, confinement ladies, and nurses downstairs were there.

    Facing the gaze of many pairs of eyes, Su Nianen felt sad for a moment.

    Usually there are so many people there, but at critical times, none of them are there. No matter how many people there were, they could not save her daughter.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, her hands were pressing on the incision in her lower abdomen, and she walked a lot slower.

    Gu Xichuan protected her from behind and helped her go downstairs.

    "What are you going to do, tell me. You haven''t recovered yet, you can''t go out, listen to your husband, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan supported Su Nianen to sit on the sofa. In the empty hall, there were many people he had met but never met.

    Su Nian''en asked him, "You have so many people around, but you still can''t protect Tianxing, let these idlers go."

    "You are weak and need more care..."

    "I''ll tell you to tell them to leave!" Su Nianen raised her voice.

    When Gu Xichuan met her cold, unsympathetic gaze, his heart ached.

    "Okay, okay, the rest of you will leave, and we will stay to take care of Fubao and your two confinement sisters, okay?" Gu Xichuan pleaded in a low voice.

    Su Nianen pulled her face aside, "I don''t need to take care of you, I''m fine."

    "Your body has not recovered yet, the observation and emergency treatment of the wound..."

    "I said, no need." Su Nianen turned her head and stared at Gu Xichuan angrily and coldly.

    Gu Xichuan followed her gaze, hesitated to speak, and then held her hand.

    "I''m listening to you, please come back if necessary."

    Gu Xichuan turned around, recruited Aunt Fang, and immediately resigned the nurse and the redundant aunt.

    Gu Xichuan sat down beside Su Nianen and said in a low voice:

    "Aunt Xuan is back, look, should she stay here or go back to the compound? Xuanxuan, don''t take care of her for the time being, do you have an idea?"

    Gu Xuanwen came out and stood silently in front of Su Nianen, waiting to be dealt with.

    Su Nian''en didn''t look at Aunt Xuan, feeling furious in her heart.

    Gu Xichuan must have done it on purpose. At this moment, no one wants to talk to her, but he insists on her talking.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan impatiently, "Can''t you handle such a small matter?"

    "You are the hostess of the family. Who will stay in the family and how to arrange it? I have to listen to you, and I have to listen to you, don''t I?"

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly with his warm palm.

    She pulled it out, and was held tightly by him again, holding on tightly.

    "Aunt Xuan stay at home, or send to the compound?" Gu Xichuan asked again: "I will listen to your opinion."

    Su Nianen finally raised her eyes and was forced to open.

    She looked at Aunt Xuan, "Do you want to go back to the compound, or take care of the young master here?"

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly said: "Young Madam, I, I want to stay here and take care of the two young masters."

    Su Nianen and Aunt Xuan looked directly at each other. In the past, she was very polite to everyone in the Gu family.

    Now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    Because, sooner or later, she will no longer belong here.

    "Anywhere, no one can come and leave whenever they want. Aunt Xuan, you grew up in the Gu family, so I only want to say my love once. If you want to stay, you can stay. The daily life of the young masters is still very important. It''s up to you, and hopefully, you won''t let us down."

    Su Nianen has selfish intentions, but she is worried about others.

    Gu Xuanwen settled his personal affairs and stayed in Gu''s family wholeheartedly. Xuanxuan and Fu Baobao were under the care of Aunt Xuan, so she was relieved.

 Chapter 365

    Aunt Xuan nodded gratefully, her face moved.

    Gu Xichuan has been carefully accompanying Su Nianen, hoping not to irritate her anymore.

    Aunt Fang asked in a low voice:

    "Ma''am, are you hungry? I have stewed blood swallow for you, it was sent by the old lady."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes slowly, looked at Aunt Fang, paused for a moment, and she said:

    "Aunt Fang, I have something to ask you."

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways at her, Su Nianen got up, but did not look at Gu Xichuan directly.

    "Others don''t follow."

    Aunt Fang hurriedly followed behind Su Nianen. Su Nianen wanted to go to the backyard. The courtyard has a lot of space. If you are far away, people in the house can''t hear you talking outside.

    However, Aunt Fang whispered:

    "Madam, you haven''t confinement yet, it''s better not to go out to meet the wind, your health is important."

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, then listened to the suggestion.

    The two sat in the side hall. In order to cooperate with Su Nianen, Gu Xichuan asked everyone to leave, and the hall on the first floor was empty.

    Su Nianen sat down, raised her eyes, and asked Aunt Fang to sit down too.

    Aunt Fang sat down opposite her, her eyes flushed.

    "Ma''am, I know you are hurting in your heart. I''m so uncomfortable these days that I can''t sleep all night. Maybe the situation will be different if I didn''t leave your side that day. Mr. told the family not to leave you, never to leave, but I left. You have an accident, I feel ashamed in my heart, and I am ashamed to see you again..."

    Aunt Fang burst into tears, and her whole body seemed to be in a bad mood because of self-blame and sadness.

    "I can''t find anyone. If I go back, I won''t be able to get in. I''m so anxious that I can''t help it."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, suppressing the grief that surged up.

    "No one thought that the eldest wife would be such a vicious person that she would do something to an unborn child."

    Aunt Fang shook her head, "No, the eldest wife is that kind of person, and she has a lot of unformed lives in her hands! But, I didn''t expect her to kiss her grandson like this!"

    Aunt Fang gritted her teeth, the anger in her eyes was clearly revealed.

    "The uncle is a passionate person. Although he and the eldest wife are married, their relationship has been better for a period of time when they first got married. Ever since the eldest wife became pregnant with her husband, the uncle has become restless and often stays out at night. Sir At that time, the wife washed her face with tears all day long, but no matter what, she couldn''t win back the uncle''s heart."

    Su Nianen was not in the mood to listen to that person''s past, so she turned her face away.

    Aunt Fang went on to say:

    "The eldest wife became hate because of love. Before the husband was born, the eldest wife did a few extreme things. From the time when the uncle was absent from home to now, in the past thirty years, the children of the uncle who are outside, regardless of birth Or not, there is no one alive. Not to mention thirty or fifty, there are more than a dozen."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, this...

    Mrs. Gu''s actions are extremely ruthless, let''s not talk about that for now.

    Father Gu''s behavior also has a big question mark!

    "Why are the uncle and the eldest wife so unscrupulous?" Su Nianen asked.

    Aunt Fang sighed, "Uncle is the son of Gu''s eldest son. How could he have been persecuted since he was a child? The more the eldest wife wants to control the uncle, the more he resists. The uncle is not a submissive temperament, and with the few things that the eldest wife did, It''s too much, so that the uncle just wants to stay away. The two of you can''t get along for a moment."

    "In that case, why not divorce? Can the Gu family be controlled?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Will the uncle of the Gu family not divorce and remarry because of his guilt over his extramarital affairs? Even if his wife did too much, even if he was coerced everywhere?

    Aunt Fang shook her head, "It''s not that simple. At that time, hey, the master left."

    Aunt Fang sighed, "Everything falls on the uncle. The uncle was temporarily promoted, but the uncle has not had time to learn how to manage the Gu family''s business, so that the Gu family is in trouble. I don''t understand business matters. I just remember that at that time, my uncle was suffering, he was under a lot of pressure, and all kinds of things didn¡¯t go his way. Maybe he had never tasted failure, so during that time, my uncle was a little bit broken, so let¡¯s run away.¡±

    "At that time, the eldest wife was pregnant with her husband. There were great changes in the family, the family business plummeted, and the uncle was still missing all day long, so the eldest wife could only bear the burden of the uncle. The Gu family has indeed received the favor of the eldest wife. Yes The eldest wife once helped the Gu family survive the most difficult time. The money that the uncle lost in business was collected by the eldest wife from the Bai family of his natal family. What the Gu family owed to the Bai family also owed the eldest wife .¡±

    Su Nian''en immediately understood that this was the reason why Bai Su could act arrogantly all this time.

    Because, when the old man Gu passed away, the Gu family went through ups and downs, and it was Mrs. Gu who turned the tide.

    It''s no wonder that the Gu family allowed Mrs. Gu to be so cruel to the uncle.

    Aunt Fang said with emotion:

    "The eldest wife dealt with the women and children outside the uncle. In the final analysis, it was just their husband and wife''s business. The Gu family and the old lady were sitting. The old lady opened her eyes and closed her eyes. The uncle can only swallow his anger."

    "Later, the eldest wife may have figured it out, and saw through it. The uncle''s heart is completely irreversible, and she must have admitted it. On the surface, it seems that the uncle and the eldest wife have not violated each other these years."

    "No matter what, the old lady said that no matter how bad the eldest lady is, she has also cultivated people like Mr. Gu for the Gu family."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, she could think about such an environment.

    Gu Xichuan grew up, how much parental love can he get?

    After Bai Su shifted her attention from her husband, she focused all her attention on Gu Xichuan.

    The cultivation of Gu Xichuan was almost a retaliatory cultivation.

    Maternal love has been deformed, what about fatherly love?

    I am afraid that I have never received any fatherly love.

    "How is the relationship between Gu Xichuan and his father?" Su Nianen couldn''t help asking.

    In the end, I still feel sorry for this man in my heart.

    Aunt Fang smiled, "What feelings? Our parent, Young Master Sun, hasn''t seen his biological father a few times since he was born. So, the old lady loves Young Master Sun very much."

    Bai Su was disappointed with Gu Bowen, and later deliberately prevented his son from interacting with the Gu family, and even prevented his son from seeing the old lady.

    Fortunately, Gu Xichuan''s three views are upright and he has his own opinions.

    "Our young master Sun is a very good person, with upright views, and can distinguish right from wrong. Madam, after living with your husband for a long time, you will find that he is different from men all over the world. He is worthy of your entrustment for the rest of your life." A man who is worthy of your dedication."

    Aunt Fang suddenly said from her heart:

    "When you first came to our house, I treated you contemptuously. I was ignorant, and I was wrong. As the old saying goes, time sees people''s hearts, madam..."

    Su Nianen directly changed the subject and asked, "Why are Mrs. Song and Song Bei''an safe and sound?"

    Aunt Fang waved her hand, "It wasn''t as good as I expected. Master Bei''an was the only one who survived. Because he was a child saved by the old lady. But after Mrs. Song had another child, when the old lady found out, hey! Not only did the child die Staying, Mrs. Song''s uterus was taken away, Mrs. Song was hit hard, and almost didn''t survive..."

    Aunt Fang shook her head and waved her hands again and again, but she couldn''t bear to mention it again.

 Chapter 366

    Su Nianen was shocked beyond description.

    This is the legendary lawlessness!

    Then she sent Bai Su to prison, in addition to avenging her daughter, it was also a great charity to punish evil and promote good.

    "Madam, Miss Tianxing has already passed away. The dead cannot be brought back to life, and the living must continue to live. You must mourn."

    Su Nianen did not respond.

    Why doesn''t she know this truth, but if she doesn''t do anything, her heart can''t forgive herself.

    "By the way, madam, on the day of the accident, I saw Mrs. Song and Master Bei''an. Less than half an hour after I left to find help, Mrs. Song and Master Bei''an were not informed by me. Someone must have asked them for help."

    "them?"

    Su Nianen frowned, she really didn''t know about this.

    "Yes, I saw them in the hospital. They took a lot of people there, but we couldn''t get in, and we were all stopped outside the operating hall. I thought it was the eldest lady who blocked the entrance. Later, I know, it¡¯s Mr. Mr. Mr. Song arrived before Mrs. Song and Mr. Bei¡¯an. Dozens of people surrounded the operating hall, and they were all wearing weapons. Didn''t dare to break through."

    Su Nianen leaned back on the cushion, feeling a little tired.

    She didn''t know what happened that day, but the pain before the shock was still fresh in her memory.

    The suffocation feeling of being strangled by someone''s neck, covering his nose and being unable to breathe, when he thinks about it, he feels physical fear.

    She closed her eyes, and after a long time, she secretly exhaled and walked out of her emotions.

    "Aunt Fang, where is Mrs. Cuiping?" Su Nianen asked.

    Aunt Fang paused slightly, a little surprised, "Sister Cuiping, have you left the Gu family? She has done such a thing, and the Gu family can''t tolerate her."

    The Gu family has always treated people generously, no matter who they are.

    But the premise is that you can''t hurt the Gu family, and you are dedicated to the Gu family. The Gu family has always been kind to the servants whose hearts are towards the Gu family.

    Su Nianen frowned, and asked: "Just let her go, that''s all?"

    "I don''t know, Mr. is so angry, none of us dare to ask more questions. The old lady, I''m afraid we can''t be lenient." Aunt Fang said.

    Su Nianen said "hmm", got up and said:

    "What happened that day has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself. Work hard in the future, Tianxing didn''t come back, but Fu Baobao came back, and Xuanxuan, please ask Aunt Fang to take care of the two children in the future."

    "Yes, I will." Aunt Fang hurried to help Su Nian''en.

    "Ma''am, I can understand how I feel at the moment. But the body is important, and you can do whatever you want when you are in good health," Aunt Fang said.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I know it well."

    Aunt Fang hesitated to speak, but finally said a few more words, "A woman''s confinement illness is about to fall, it is a lifetime illness, and it will become more obvious when she gets older. When the confinement is completed, it is equal to a new life. What to do, This good health comes first."

    "it is good."

    "You are young now and your body is in good condition. You may feel nothing, but your body will suffer in the future."

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, but she didn''t insist on going out.

    Gu Xichuan saw Aunt Fang supporting Su Nianen out of the side hall, and he immediately stepped forward.

    "Shall I walk with you?" Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, and Aunt Fang said, "My wife hasn''t confinement yet, so it''s better not to go out to see the wind, but don''t fall ill after confinement."

    Gu Xichuan looked down at Su Nian''en, "I''ll walk around the house with you, upstairs and downstairs twice. The doctor said that if you can move, you should lie down on the bed less, which is not conducive to the discharge of lochia, and you can recover sooner if you walk more."

    Su Nianen wanted to push Gu Xichuan away, but Gu Xichuan hugged her directly and held her hand tightly.

    "I''ll be with you. Aunt Xuan has carried Fu Bao to his room. There are confinement sisters and Aunt Xuan, so it doesn''t matter."

    Gu Xichuan forcibly pulled Su Nianen to accompany her upstairs and downstairs.

    Walking around in this large villa without going out, the amount of activity is enough.

    Su Nianen had just heard something about the Gu family, and because she felt sorry for this man, she felt less angry towards him in her heart.

    Everything is planned in the bottom of my heart.

    First of all, she has to recover physically, and only after she recovers can she seek justice for her daughter.

    But in the process of physical recovery, she can gather strong evidence.

    Bai Su has done so many outrageous things, it is impossible to leave no trace of everything. In addition to his own daughter, Bai Su will definitely be sent to prison.

    Su Nian''en walked around the villa, pushing Gu Xichuan away, Gu Xichuan could only follow closely, stretching out his hands to protect her from time to time.

    "How is Mrs. Cuiping?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, and responded: "She was fined for half a year''s salary, and she was fired."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "That''s it?"

    Gu Xichuan knew that he had a big disagreement with her on how to deal with the related people.

    But he is the head of the family, and he has to deal with things fairly and fairly, and he has to take the overall situation into consideration, let alone act according to his whims.

    "What do you want to do with it? Cuiping''s sister-in-law has been in the Gu family for decades, but the Gu family has only an employment relationship with her. She did something that hurt the Gu family. We can''t lynch and retaliate behind the scenes like in ancient times. Withholding her salary for half a year and then firing her is already a relatively fair and equitable treatment for Mrs. Cuiping..."

    Su Nianen asked directly: "Okay, you said that the Gu family and her are only in an employment relationship and have no right to deal with it. Then why didn''t you call the police and hand it over to the police?"

    Gu Xichuan looked embarrassed, this is the key point of his different position from hers.

    "I am a descendant of the Gu family. I have lost my own flesh and blood. I am heartbroken. However, the discord within our Gu family has spread and has had a great impact. The Gu family is not only our lineage, but also offshoots. Inner and outer relatives are all watching No matter how big the internal contradictions of the Gu family are, we have to digest them ourselves, and we cannot leave the opportunity for outsiders to defeat the Gu family."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, he stopped and held Su Nianen''s arm.

    "The Gu family has a cultural background, and the inheritance of the ancestors is there. Although the foundation in Qingdu City has changed with the times, the family culture of the Gu family is no longer fancy. But, just like the traditional culture of the country, if future generations do not respect and guard The responsibility of the Gu family is gone. A family has a family tradition, and the family traditions of thousands of families have merged into the national style of the country. Enen, let me say this, can you understand what I guard for the Gu family? ?¡±

    Su Nianen looked at him, there was no understanding in his eyes, it was disapproval.

    "cannot."

    Su Nian''en said: "You are the grandson of the Gu family, you have to protect the Gu family, you take the overall situation into consideration, it is reasonable and reasonable to deal with the servants who make mistakes lightly. But I am not the Gu family, I don''t have to have the same responsibility as you, what I want to protect is only me My children, who are good to me, are not family members who have nothing to do with me and have ulterior motives, I have no such obligation."

    "I know, this is my responsibility. I didn''t impose it on you. I just hope that you can understand me." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen bit her lip, she could understand.

    However, it is not recognized.

 Chapter 367

    "You have your principles, and I have mine. Gu Xichuan, let''s not interfere with each other and try to persuade each other, is that okay?"

    Su Nianen looked at him with calm eyes.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart ached, "What do you mean?"

    "That''s right, take care of yourself," Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, his expression turned ugly for a moment.

    "Why do you want to do this?" Gu Xichuan asked her, "We will face the wind and rain together, why do we have to give up like this?"

    Su Nianen''s heart was like still water, "We have different positions, different views, and different principles that we each adhere to."

    "So what? That doesn''t prevent us from falling in love!" Gu Xichuan said.

    "I just want to ask you, I really sent your mother, Ms. Bai Su, to prison. What do you do? We are enemies. The fact that she killed my daughter can''t be changed, and you can''t resolve my hatred for her. Since So, how can we continue to live as if nothing happened?"

    "We didn''t live with her at all. I said, let her leave Qingdu City. She will never see her in this life. She can never do anything to us again. The principled issue you mentioned will never happen again in the future." Gu Xichuan hurriedly retorted.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Letting her leave Qingdu City is your way, not mine."

    After a long time, Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "Enen, I''m not a good person, but I can''t let the Gu family fall apart in my hands."

    "Mr. Gu, you want the Gu family to be as united as it was when your grandfather was alive. Between your uncles, brothers and sisters, what do you use to bring back the cohesion of the family? Money?"

    Not long after Su Nianen entered the Gu family, she could also avoid some things in the Gu family.

    However, what Gu Xichuan thinks in his heart and the direction he wants to work hard for is misunderstood by others, but she understands it.

    His indulgence to the Gu family''s peers and the generosity of the elders are all because he doesn''t want the Gu family to be left alone.

    But his indulgence to the Gu family is actually completely contrary to his personal style of conduct.

    While suffering and conflicting, he forced himself to open the back door for the Gu family.

    Su Nianen''s words made Gu Xichuan a little bit shocked, but more of a surprise.

    She actually understood what he was doing, the desire in his heart.

    Gu Xichuan was moved on the spot, she understood him.

    She really understood him.

    However, she is not him, so she will not stand by his side when she understands him.

    "Enn, as the head of the Gu family, I have the responsibility to take care of the descendants of the Gu family. Everything is based on the face and influence of the Gu family. Today, the Gu family has lost my grandfather and only relies on grandma to bring everyone together. Our Gu family There are constant internal conflicts, so how can we convince those side branches? Convince outsiders?"

    In the lineage of the Gu family, let''s not talk about the old man''s generation. The old man has nine brothers and sisters, and the old man is the fourth child.

    There are three high-ranking and second-rank officials in Gu family ancestors, and there are even several third-rank and fourth-rank officials in the past dynasties. Even in modern times, the Gu family produced several generals who made great contributions to the new society.

    Among them, Mr. Gu''s grandparents and fathers were all generals stationed in Qingdu City.

    Since the development of modern times, the Gu family''s influence in Qingdu City has gradually weakened, because after the Gu family reunited with the new society, the Gu family turned to politics and business.

    But even if the Gu family is engaged in business, the military and political leaders will still sell the Gu family.

    What they saw was that the Gu family had been loyal and good for generations. When they were stationed in Qingdu City, they even saved Qingdu City from the flames of war and kept it safe.

    But in this century, the declining Gu family has risen again.

    In the modern era where economic development is the core, the Gu family has become the leader again.

    Especially since Gu Xichuan took over as the head of the family, almost Yiqi Juechen led Qingducheng to lead the GDP of the first-tier metropolises in the country.

    Gu Xichuan''s contribution goes far beyond providing tens of thousands of jobs in Qingdu City.

    He promoted the industrial development of Qingdu City and won the industry leader, especially in education and scientific research, he has always been generous. All the top universities and middle schools in Qingdu City have classroom buildings, science and technology museums, and libraries donated by Gu Xichuan himself.

    It is also his funding that enables the professors in various colleges and universities in Qingdu City to concentrate on research without distraction.

    Let Qingducheng lead the country in terms of industrial economy, education level, scientific and technological medical development, and compete with the world.

    Gu Xichuan''s responsibility was suppressed by his predecessors.

    Today''s young people will not understand the cultural history of the Gu family.

    Su Nian''en only saw that Gu Xichuan had the responsibility to unite the Gu family, but he didn''t know why Gu Xichuan made it difficult for him and took such responsibility on himself.

    Su Nian''en probably knows that the Gu family has some glory, but in her opinion, those are all in the past.

    As Gu Xichuan just said, the cultural heritage of a country.

    The five thousand years of the Great China has a heritage, and many dynasties have been brilliant in the past.

    But, that''s all in the past.

    The rules that the back door family used to restrain people in ancient times no longer exist now.

    Then even though the Gu family was glorious in the past and times are changing, they should adapt to the times. It is the society and the times that have abandoned those dross.

    But, no matter what Gu Xichuan was carrying, she didn''t want to understand.

    At this moment, she is just a mother who lost her child.

    Her ability is limited, her own children are not well protected, and she has to think about others.

    She suddenly asked:

    "Mr. Gu, if you send Ms. Bai Su, who has done many evil things, to the police station, will the Gu family be dismantled? The so-called cohesion of the Gu family will disappear? Are you blind for so many years of hard work?"

    Su Nianen sneered a little, but there was no distress in her eyes.

    "Why can''t it be that you are a strict housekeeper, stern and selfless, and kill relatives righteously? Why can''t it be the turning point for you to make the Gu family a real city?"

    Gu Xichuan woke up suddenly, and then looked at Su Nianen''s eyes that became darker and darker.

    "This is a very good timing, but, that is the mother who raised me up and gave me life. Enen, you have also become a mother. Just imagine, one day in the future Gu Qingsu will also be forced to stand against you , what should you do?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I will not make things difficult for my son, I have always been able to distinguish right from wrong."

    "Enn, don''t embarrass me."

    "I don''t make it difficult for you. I know what you are carrying, and I know you can''t do it. So, I never had hope for you!"

    Su Nianen''s words deeply hurt Gu Xichuan''s heart.

    "baby¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen immediately raised her hand to stop him, and declared with a serious face:

    "Don''t! You don''t have to shout so affectionately."

    Gu Xichuan''s heart throbbed violently!

    There was a tumbling heat wave in his eyes, mixed with complex and unbearable emotions.

    He looked at her, weak and anxious.

    "Honey, let''s have a good time, shall we?"

    After they got married, his stagnant life finally became a little more lively, and he gradually gained popularity, and his life gradually took on the appearance of life.

    But the happiness didn''t stay for long, and he could hardly grasp it, and the red light was turned on precariously.

 Chapter 368

    Su Nianen buried her head in silence.

    Why doesn''t she want to be good, who is forcing her?

    The pain on her body, do you want her to bear it? Take away her daughter, that''s all?

    Gu Xichuan''s position is different, he can forget it, but she can''t.

    *

    The night was as cool as water, Gu Xichuan drove for two hours on the winding mountain road, and arrived at the villa on the top of Hujing Mountain in the suburbs.

    There are many bodyguards outside the villa, and the whole villa is surrounded by a power grid, which really prevents flies from flying in.

    Gu Xichuan''s car drove into the gate of the villa, the door opened, and the shiny leather shoes landed on the ground. Gu Xichuan got out of the car with a gloomy face and a serious face.

    Behind him, the left assistant immediately jumped down from the co-pilot and quickly followed.

    The two stepped forward and backward into the hall. On the spacious sofa, Mrs. Gu who hadn''t seen him for several days was sitting peacefully.

    When she saw the person coming, she immediately got up angrily.

    When Gu Xichuan came to her, she angrily raised her hand and threw it at Gu Xichuan''s face.

    However!

    When the slap was about to get close to Gu Xichuan, his wrist was grasped vigorously.

    Mrs. Gu turned around abruptly, and a young man with a handsome face who was roughly similar to Zuo Fist stopped in front of her expressionlessly.

    Mrs. Gu was furious immediately: "What are you, worthy of stopping me?"

    It was Zuo Quan''s eldest brother, Zuo Chen, who stopped Mrs. Gu.

    The two brothers Zuo Chen and Zuo Quan used to appear next to Gu Xichuan alternately. Many people thought that Zuo Quan was inseparable from Gu Xichuan almost 24 hours a day.

    Therefore, behind Gu Xichuan''s many years of being single, there are also some discordant rumors about his sexual orientation, and the object is his assistant.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand to let Zuo Chen let him go.

    Zuo Chen stepped aside, but was always on guard against Mrs. Gu approaching Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan handed over the materials he brought to Mrs. Gu, and then said:

    "Look first, after reading these, we will talk."

    Mrs. Gu was furious, took the materials but threw them all on the ground.

    "Gu Xichuan, are your wings stiff? I gave birth to you and raised you, not to let you deal with me in the end! If I knew you were such an unfilial son, I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place!"

    Gu Tai was so angry that he cursed unintentionally.

    Although she was not close to her son, she had never spoken to him in such a tone.

    "You only magnify your inner feelings, your emotions. You don''t care about other people''s affairs. If you make you not care, why should I consider your feelings?"

    Gu Xichuan continued in a cold voice: "You are the one who gave me life, but I am an independent individual with my own principles. If after you hurt my wife and children, you still remain indifferent because you are my mother, that is foolish filial piety." !My life was given by you, but you also took away the continuation of my life, my child!"

    "You trust that woman that much? How dare you imprison your mother because of Su Nianen?" Mrs. Gu asked angrily.

    "I believe."

    "When did I miss someone? Do you want to see what happened to Sun Min''er back then? That woman hides much deeper than the current Su Nian''en, and you trust her wholeheartedly. What happened?"

    Gu Tai''s angry eyes were full of anger, and the anger on his face could not be suppressed.

    Gu Xichuan''s demeanor was still cold and silent, and the mention of Sun Min''er did not make him fluctuate much.

    Sun Min''er has completely become a thing of the past.

    "At this time and at that time, even if you have Sun Min''er''s past, it cannot be the reason for you to harm my wife and children at will. Have you ever really respected me in your heart? Or do you think from the beginning to the end that I am your son and I deserve everything? Listen to you, what do you do, should I approve you unconditionally?"

    Immediately, Mrs. Gu raised her head high and said angrily:

    "You are my son, shouldn''t you? I am the one who gave you life!"

    Gu Xichuan turned sideways, took the materials picked up from the left assistant, and handed them to Mrs. Gu again.

    "Your life has been taken away from my child. From now on, I will not owe you any more life! So, I am here today because you were my mother, and let you go!"

    Mrs. Gu was shocked when she heard this.

    After a moment, she laughed, laughing wildly.

    "Gu Xichuan, you actually said such a thing? I raised you for so many years for nothing! I thought you would become my pride, but you are so filial to me now? The one who hugged me when I was a child said that he would listen to me forever Where did you go, the good boy you talked to? The child who carefully looked forward to my care and made me happy, died?"

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion was gloomy, and his eyes were as cold as February Feishuang.

    Mrs. Gu grabbed a handful of materials and threw them away, causing the papers to fall to the ground.

    "You are not worthy to be my son!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were a little more chilly, he stared at Mrs. Gu angrily, then turned around and strode away.

    "Zuo Quan, tell the eldest wife to arrange, if you don''t follow, you will be sent to the police station!"

    Gu Xichuan''s tall and broad back disappeared into the night with anger and coldness all over his body.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"

    Zuo Zhu sent Gu Xichuan away with his eyes, and then turned back.

    Mrs. Gu was stopped by Zuo Chen, Zuo Zhu smiled, and then picked up the documents one by one again.

    "Eldest lady, you took the life of Mr. Gu''s beloved daughter and gave her life back. You are no longer the woman who gave us Mr. Gu''s life. In other words, you are no longer Mr. Gu''s mother. Mr. Gu came here today The purpose is to discuss future arrangements with you, to choose one of the two, and to give you respect in the end."

    Zuo Assistant said while putting the materials he picked up on the long table, and then sat down on the sofa opposite.

    "Ma''am, among these materials, there are seven paternity test reports, and all seven reports have scientifically confirmed that Mr. Gu is the biological father of Ms. Gu Tianxing and Master Gu Qingsu in terms of biogenetics. Among them, there are three institutions that you trust Yes, you can call to confirm in person. So, don''t deny it anymore, you killed your own granddaughter, the only great-grandson of the Gu family, with your own hands. "

    Among the younger generations of the Gu family, only Gu Xichuan and Gu Pingting have the next generation, that is, Gu Tingxuan and Lu Yuchen, both boys.

    As for girls, they didn''t exist until Su Nianen''s Gu Tianxing.

    She is currently the only little girl in the Gu family.

    Mrs. Gu''s pupils trembled violently, and immediately denied:

    "Impossible! How is it possible? I''m afraid that I''ll wrong her, so I''ve already done enough research. Cuiping''s sister-in-law is an old man of the Gu family, so her words cannot be trusted? There is also evidence of Su Nianen''s close relationship with Song Bei''an, I have a lot of it! She The photos, recordings, and videos of being alone with Song Bei''an, as well as the evidence of Song Youzhi''s visit, were all sent to Xi Chuan, and you, as assistants, did not help him distinguish right from wrong, but were pushed away instead!"

    "Eldest lady, you''d better look at the facts." Zuo Zhu said.

    Mrs. Gu said: "All the evidence in my hand proves that Su Nianen had an affair with Song Bei''an before my son got married. Song Bei''an was the springboard for her to climb up to my son. She used Song Bei''an to become Xuanxuan''s teacher, so that she could get close to my son. During that time, while she was seducing my son, she maintained an affair with Song Bei''an. Anyone with long eyes can see the overlapping of timelines, go back and take a good look at the information I sent to Xichuan!"

 Chapter 369

    Zuo Quan frowned and immediately explained.

    "It''s the eldest wife, you were misled. It is true that the wife and Song Bei''an have known each other for a long time. Mr. Gu has known about this for a long time."

    "and!"

    Zuo Fist resolutely said again: "Mrs. Gu put down his dignity and personally invited Master Xuan home. It has nothing to do with Song Bei''an! Perhaps Song Bei''an also wanted to recommend his wife to us, Mr. Gu, but we have already successfully invited her." It¡¯s Madam. The ins and outs of this matter, I suggest that you, Madam, find another person to investigate, it¡¯s very easy to find out the truth.¡±

    "impossible!"

    Mrs. Gu still denied, "How could I be wrong?"

    Zuo Quan sneered. In the past few decades, apart from her growing desire for profit, this eldest lady has only grown older. She doesn''t have half of the brain.

    He couldn''t help but sneer:

    "Don''t stare at others all day long. You don''t even know you''ve become a clown for other people''s schemes. Mr. Gu didn''t kill them all, I''m sorry for you."

    Gu Tai was furious: "Zuo Fist! What are you, dare to insult me?"

    Zuo Quan waved his hand: "You old man, please calm down and listen to me."

    "Let Gu Xichuan come to see me!" Gu Tai was angrily.

    Zuo Fist shrugged, "Our Mr. Gu has just explained, let me tell you the information, and then please make a choice."

    "Do you think I can''t do anything about you because I''m trapped here?" Mrs. Gu suddenly scolded with a black face.

    It''s strange that Zuo Quan is afraid.

    He took out a few documents and threw them to Mrs. Gu.

    "Your good sister''s family has gnawed you to the bone. Madam, she diverted your attention and suggested that you forcibly draw our wife''s umbilical cord blood for a paternity test. But at present, this is the most needed The person who identified it is you."

    Mrs. Gu was shocked suddenly, and looked angrily at the left fist.

    With what Zuo Quan said, was he defrauding her, or did he really know something?

    Seeing Gu Tai''s reaction, Zuo Quan immediately understood.

    "Oh, don''t you think that Mr. Gu doesn''t know anything about you and Jiang Duo''s surrogacy in Maomi Jones'' test tube?"

    Zuo Quan shook his head with a smile, "You really don''t understand our Mr. Gu, and you are in vain as his mother."

    "How would he know?"

    Mrs. Gu didn''t believe it, but when Zuo Quan said it, she had to believe that the matter had really been leaked.

    "Is there anything in the world that Mr. Gu doesn''t know about? Madam, no matter how much or how much money you have transferred from the Gu Group in the past, you will transfer the money to Jiang Duo''s accounts in different countries. It''s still you and Jiang Duo Mr. Gu is very clear about Duo''s personal plan.

    "Impossible, if Xi Chuan knew, why didn''t he stop me?"

    "Why? Isn''t it because you are a mother?"

    Zuo Quan snorted coldly, "Every amount of money you took away was filled by our President Gu! If not, with the huge amount of public funds you took away, it would be enough to keep you in prison for the rest of your life."

    Mrs. Gu''s complexion turned pale, a little shocked, a little unbelievable.

    She always thought that it was detailed enough and top-secret enough that no one knew about it.

    But today I found out that she was so wrong!

    Zuo Quan sighed slightly, "For so many years, the things you have done under Mr. Gu''s nose, Mr. Gu just thought of the last few moments of your mother-child relationship, and tolerated them again and again. But in the end, Mrs. You thought Mr. Gu was still the young child who longed for your care back then, and you could control him. Even if you meddle in his private affairs and his feelings, you think he would unconditionally approve of your actions."

    "Miss Sun became so crazy in the end, do you dare to say that it is not due to your persecution?"

    Of course, Sun Min''er did have a purpose.

    But who knew that no one would dig deep, and she wouldn''t stay with Gu Xichuan sincerely?

    "That kind of bitch is worthy of my son?" Mrs. Gu said with a cold tone and a haughty posture.

    Zuo Quan made a "hmm" sound, and then said: "It''s also Miss Sun''s matter, which made you mistakenly think that you can meddle in Mr. Gu''s personal feelings at will."

    "Don''t play around with me, just get to the point." Mrs. Gu lost her patience and made a gesture to drive people away.

    The left fist made another "hmm".

    "Let''s get down to business. I''ll focus on the main point. We Mr. Gu will give you two choices. One, let go of everything in the country, return the Gu family to the uncle, don''t covet any more of the Gu family, and then immigrate to Maumee Jones. Or other countries. In short, I hope you will never come back for the rest of your life."

    Mrs. Gu immediately sneered, "It''s ridiculous, why don''t I agree?"

    "Oh, if you don''t agree, that''s the second choice. I''ll send you to the police station to surrender. Whether it''s killing multiple fetuses, babies, or embezzling huge public funds, any one of them will allow you to stay there for the rest of your life. As a result, Naturally, it is the same as Yu Sheng not appearing again."

    With a smile on his face, Zuo Quan took out a few more documents and showed them to Mrs. Gu.

    "These are all the evidence left by your subordinates. You are too confident, so you give your subordinates the wrong idea that we, Mr. Gu, are responsible for any mistakes. So, they It¡¯s really insane to simply do it openly and aboveboard afterwards. Madam, if you didn¡¯t save the Galaxy in your previous life, how could you have such a good son as Mr. Gu in this life?¡±

    Mrs. Gu was already shocked by the irrefutable evidence in front of her.

    With trembling hands, she flipped through the files.

    You don''t need to look carefully, the roughness of the eyes has already made her tremble and break out in cold sweat.

    Once these things appear in the police station, she will never even think about turning over in her life.

    "Where did you get these things?" Mrs. Gu asked again.

    At this moment, Mrs. Gu''s voice was no longer domineering.

    Behind the trembling inquiry was an unknown panic.

    "I just said that in these years, he is very clear about the little tricks you have done under Mr. Gu''s nose. Mr. Gu is too lazy to expose you for those tricks that are trying to cover up the clown. It''s not that you have done everything, who Do you have the time to spend this much time with you?"

    Zuo Quan was slightly angry, humming and sneering.

    I also think that I am so great, and publicize and establish the image of a strong woman and a successful female entrepreneur.

    Well, in their eyes, isn''t it just like playing monkeys?

    At this moment, Mrs. Gu was so embarrassed that she wanted to tear the smug face across from her!

    "You want to use this thing to force me to leave?" Mrs. Gu said angrily.

    Zuo Quan answered: "Madam sees the reality clearly, so she can choose. It''s okay if you don''t leave, the backup of these things will appear in the police station."

    Mrs. Gu''s face was dark and ugly, "Let Gu Xichuan come to see me."

    The left fist seemed to be pulling 250,000 to 80,000, "We, Mr. Gu, are also the ones you can see if you want?"

    A mouthful of old blood clogged Mrs. Gu''s chest, which was stuffy and painful.

    "you!"

    Zuo Quan said: "Today, you can still see me. Tomorrow, the one who comes again may be some unreliable staff or bodyguard. At that time, Mrs. Madam, you have to obey if you don''t."

    "How dare you treat me like this? I''m Gu Xichuan''s own mother!"

    "Sorry, it''s not anymore." Zuo Quan said, "This is what our President Gu said personally. Our President Gu has always said the same thing, and you also know his temperament."

 Chapter 370

    Mrs. Gu''s face turned ugly again, and she was so angry that she couldn''t find a word to respond.

    Zuo Quan pulled out a few more sheets of paper, all in English.

    "Madam, do you know English? In the early years, the Bai family was also everyone. You have seen it yourself. It is clearly recorded that all the embryos of you and Jiang Duo have stopped developing. Jiang Duo should have informed you when the failure was announced." The day of the transplant needs to be postponed, right? I won¡¯t speculate on anything else, I¡¯ll just say the facts..."

    Mrs. Gu interrupted angrily: "Nonsense! The child is about to fall into the moon, full of nonsense!"

    "Well, childbirth is probably only unfriendly to older women. It''s easy for young women to conceive and have children."

    "Speak straight!"

    Spreading his left fist, "Jiang Duo is full of vigor, and Miss Xie is also young and beautiful. As long as you seriously make people, it''s not difficult."

    "Shit!"

    Mrs. Gu completely lost her manners, and cursed angrily with a black face.

    Zuo Quan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that he had gone too far. He actually forced the noble and elegant Mrs. Gu''s family to lose her manners. That was the mother of his boss.

    But after thinking about it again, the things that this noble lady has done are really not worthy of being respected.

    "Then what, eldest lady, whether it''s true or not, you''d better go and see for yourself."

    "Besides, think about why you would know the false news about our wife and children at this time. They expected this matter. You can''t be alone. They just want to keep you in Qingdu. Because of this It''s also the time when Jiang Duo and Miss Xie''s child is about to be born."

    Mrs. Gu said angrily: "Nonsense! I have something to do, they can get a penny? They can only pray for my safety, and they can only trust me..."

    "Ma''am, you are still dreaming."

    Zuo Quan couldn''t help mocking and said: "I don''t know if you are really stupid or naive, but the money you tried to move away is placed in Jiang Duo''s account. You try to ask Jiang Duo to transfer a sum of money to you, you see See if he agrees? How to test and how to investigate, you will only believe it if you go out and see it yourself. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    Standing up with his left fist, he escaped from the ticket he had prepared long ago.

    "This is the air ticket for tomorrow morning. These are the documents Mr. Gu wants you to sign."

    Zuo Quan took out several other contracts from the briefcase, pushed away the documents on the desktop, and placed the contracts neatly in front of Mrs. Gu.

    "Please."

    The left fist handed over the signature pen with both hands.

    Mrs. Gu didn''t answer, and placed the pen on the table with her left fist.

    "Mrs. Gu, you still have a few hours to think about it. If you are still here at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, then the person who comes here again will be the police."

    The words of the left fist fell, and he turned and left.

    Mrs. Gu is like falling into an ice cellar!

    From the peak, she fell heavily and fell into the abyss.

    Looking at the equity transfer agreement and real estate change contract on the table, Mrs. Gu did not sign it for a long time.

    But the sheets of information on the ground slapped her face fiercely.

    Suddenly, she picked up the documents and looked at them one by one.

    These almost restored another truth she didn''t know.

    If this is all true, then the conspiracy between that dog man and Bai Zhen''s family was designed from the very beginning.

    Perhaps, Xie Qinyou was part of their conspiracy.

    Mrs. Gu was heartbroken, what did she do?

    She was smart and sharp all her life, but in the end she was tricked by others.

    The insidiousness in Mrs. Gu''s eyes quickly spread like a virus.

    Especially when she saw the photo of Xie Qinyou and Jiang Duo naked hugging each other, she angrily signed.

    After realizing it, I hope that she will have a chance to come back and confess to her son.

    Also, her granddaughter who will not have time to meet in the future.

    Mrs. Gu is a smart woman, hatred and raging anger burned her all night.

    Early the next morning, she boarded a plane to Maumee Jones.

    But in Maumie Jones, she doesn''t appear directly in front of a couple of dogs and men.

    Instead, he directly controlled Bai Zhen who hid from Maumi Jones after the accident, and forced Bai Zhen to cooperate with her.

    In her life, no one dared to plot against her.

    If you don''t get back twice as much, I''m sorry that she gave up her domestic wealth!

    *

    Su Nianen ruled them out one by one, and finally determined which villa Gu Xichuan hid Bai Su in.

    However, when she rushed to the villa on the top of Hujing Mountain, Bai Su was already empty, and only the old lady who used to clean and guard was left in the villa.

    Su Nianen stared fiercely at the gate of the villa.

    The old lady was a little afraid to approach, she just stood far away and asked in a low voice:

    "Ma''am, what do you want to order?"

    "Where are the people here? Where did they go?" Su Nianen asked loudly.

    The old lady was a little scared, she shook her head and said, "No one lives here all the time, ma''am."

    "People who lived here a few days ago, where did they go and when did they leave?" Su Nianen asked again.

    The old lady was still confused: "I don''t know, ma''am. More than half a month ago, my husband told me to go home during the holiday, so I went back. I just came back yesterday afternoon. I don''t know who lived in the house during this time. There is no trace of people living here, you can go in and take a look."

    When the old lady heard Su Nianen''s words, she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, did she guess that the husband is hiding in the golden house here?

    Otherwise, why are you so angry?

    This is the first time that the old lady saw Su Nian''en. She had seen the photos before and knew that the Gu family had added a mistress.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, Gu Xichuan!

    She turned around and went directly to the police station. When the police officers saw her appear again, they immediately got busy.

    After all, Su Nianen is a thin-skinned person, seeing that everyone is too busy to get in any words, so he can only sit aside.

    She has been here many times and encountered all kinds of situations. Almost every police officer has received her and recorded her case in detail.

    However, without evidence, Bai Su cannot be arrested.

    And she also didn''t find any useful evidence.

    Because the evidence has been artificially eliminated, not even the monitoring of the villa. What she can provide is dispensable.

    All the police officers worked hard, and Liu Suo strode in, walking briskly, holding a difficult case in his hands. In his own thinking, he didn''t see Su Nian''en who had visited him countless times.

    "Anzi, Xiaoxia, you two import these data into the system and check carefully."

    "Yes!"

    The two police officers who were named appeared immediately, and then disappeared like the wind.

    Liu Suo looked at the two boys who were coming and going like the wind, and was very puzzled. Did he take the wrong medicine? Suddenly changed sex today.

    However, when he turned around, he understood instantly.

    "Liu Suo, I''m Su Nian''en. I''m here to report the case. My daughter was killed. I know the murderer. I ask the police to help me, bring the murderer to justice, and give justice to my daughter and society."

    Su Nianen looked earnest and said pleadingly.

    At this moment, Liu Suo''s head grew bigger.

    He had been sneaking around for a few days to avoid this Mrs. Gu''s family, but he didn''t expect to run into him today.

    "I am quite familiar with Mrs. Gu''s case. Don''t worry, everything is going on normally. We will never neglect any case. Don''t be impatient. We will notify you as soon as there is news, okay? "

 Chapter 371

    Su Nianen stood still and did not move.

    As long as these people can recognize the truth, it is impossible to make no progress at all.

    "Mrs. Gu, you can see that we have never been idle all day. Everyone is really doing practical things, and no one is making jokes. We must deal with every case, no matter how big or small. Don''t worry, as long as there is any progress, we will notify you as soon as possible .¡±

    As Liu spoke, he hurriedly poured a glass of water for Su Nianen.

    "Mrs. Gu, drink some water."

    "I''m not Director Liu who came to drink water."

    "I know, I know, you are here to report the crime. I am sorry for the parents in the world. I am also a father. I understand that kind of grief. So, I assure you, we have always taken this case seriously."

    Liu Suo repeatedly assured that he directly issued orders to evict the guest several times before sending Su Nianen away.

    Su Nianen walked out of the police station and looked up at the sky.

    With mixed feelings in my heart, I took a taxi to the police station in another district.

    The police stations in the same bureau were afraid of her, and the chief personally invited her out of the bureau.

    Su Nian''en stood on the street, looking back at the words "enforcement is strict", feeling completely chilled.

    It was completely different from what she expected, she was not treated viciously, and everyone treated her politely.

    But politely, nothing was done.

    She didn''t even know if a case was actually filed.

    In the past, she felt that power was a little far away from her, and the word power was half-understood.

    Now, I feel it personally.

    Behind this incident, it is not necessarily Gu Xichuan who is stopping her.

    It was the entire Gu family who stopped her.

    The old lady, or Gu Bowen, or someone else from the Gu family.

    It is impossible for the Gu family to let her say a word to the outside world.

    On the Internet, her countless trumpet accounts were blocked, and even her ID could not be registered on the platform, and she was directly restricted.

    Even if there is a fish that slipped through the net, the message was sent out, and it was deleted by the system before anyone paid attention.

    Su Nian''en stood under the scorching sun, but her body felt bitingly cold.

    Su Nianen''s work still failed, and she returned home exhausted.

    She didn''t know that her actions had long been connected to Gu Xichuan''s phone.

    So, as soon as her car stopped, Gu Xichuan opened the door for her.

    "I''m back, are you tired?"

    Gu Xichuan handed over the hot water. These days, he stood here every day, carrying a thermos cup on his back, and holding a cup filled with a suitable temperature, waiting for Su Nianen to come back.

    Su Nian''en didn''t drink at first, but later, she also took it.

    After drinking the water, Gu Xichuan hurriedly reached out to take it back, then screwed on the lid, took her by the hand and walked all the way into the community, and then told her some interesting things about Fu Baobao.

    Gu Xichuan said that she would not be prevented from doing anything, including exposing Bai Su.

    He did what he said and did not stop him.

    But he didn''t stop it, some people did.

    Maybe he had expected it a long time ago, so he agreed to her so confidently.

    "When did your mother leave Qingdu City?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Gu Xichuan was still as gentle as ever, when she asked him, he answered, "It''s been a while."

    "Where did you go?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "Overseas." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen turned her head immediately, her eyes changed instantly.

    "What country?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "I asked someone to arrange it, I don''t know."

    "You lied to me again." Su Nianen shook off his hand.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes hurt, and he said in a low tone: "I just don''t want to lie to you, so I let others arrange it. I really don''t know, so I''m not lying to you."

    Su Nian''en was so angry that her heart was blocked, her eyes were so cold that there was no emotion at all.

    "You really took great pains to deal with me."

    "I''m sorry, Enen..." He suddenly took her hand again, changed the subject and said, "Let''s go back to see our son, Xuanxuan is back, and kept saying that he missed you. Fubao also cried a few times, I don''t know why It''s not because I didn''t see you."

    Su Nianen pushed his hand away and walked in front.

    Gu Xichuan felt a dull pain in his heart.

    However, he believes that time heals everything.

    After this period of time, their family will usher in a new life.

 Chapter 372

    When Su Nianen returned home, it was not only Xuanxuan who greeted her, but also her mother.

    Su Nianen stood in the courtyard, looking at her mother across the air.

    For a moment, his eyes turned red.

    Mother Su stepped forward quickly and hugged her daughter tightly.

    "It''s okay, there''s Mom."

    In Su Nian''en''s heart, the scabbed wound oozes blood again.

    She closed her eyes and hugged her mother.

    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have worried you."

    Mother, who just lost the love of her life, has to come out of grief to care for her.

    And she, within a month, lost her father and daughter one after another, how could she forget the soul-shaking pain.

    Gu Xichuan stood behind Su Nianen, and after his mother-in-law and wife embraced for a while, he said in a low voice:

    "Mom, Enen, let''s go into the hall."

    Mother Su got up quickly, wiped her tears, and then led her daughter into the hall.

    Su Nian''en wiped away her tears, Xuan Xuan beside her came over and followed step by step.

    He stretched out his hand a few times, and was about to touch Su Nianen''s hand, then retracted, and followed into the hall.

    Su Nianen and Su''s mother sat down, Xiaotuanzi took a tissue from one side, quietly approached Su Nianen again, and sat obediently beside her, silent, without saying a word.

    Mother Su spoke first: "I should have gone to see Tianxing on the day of her burial, but that day I was really unwell, so I didn''t go. Enen, you didn''t blame mom, did you?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No."

    Thinking of her daughter, Su Nianen''s heart began to ache again.

    "She walked decently, according to Miss Gu''s standard."

    Mother Su sighed softly, "She''s gone, and she can''t see the standard or not."

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red, and tears fell from her eyes.

    Xiaotuanzi beside him immediately raised a tissue with both hands to wipe off the tiredness on Su Nianen''s face.

    Su Nianen looked sideways, surprised for a moment, and her eye sockets became even redder.

    "Baby, don''t cry." Xiaotuanzi said softly.

    Su Nianen hugged Xiaotuanzi''s head, kissed it, and then pressed her face against his head, her heart was still in pain.

    "Mom hasn''t been a good mother. During this period of time, I have neglected my baby. Mom is sorry for you, and I am sorry for Xuanxuan."

    Xiaotuanzi leaned against Su Nianen obediently, motionless.

    Seeing the relationship between Xuanxuan and Su Nianen, Su''s mother was deeply moved.

    If one is missing, it is incomplete and missing.

    Xiao Tianxing''s position, even if her daughter had children in the future, that position would still be lacking.

    Su''s mother said: "Xichuan asked me to come and stay for a while, but there are still some things to deal with at home. I will come to see you and talk with you. I will go back later."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m fine. Sadness is inevitable, but I will be as strong as you."

    Su''s mother raised her hand to gently run Su Nianen''s hair, looking at her daughter who has lost so much weight just after confinement, she felt very distressed.

    "Enn, if you think living here is boring, then go home and stay for a few days, huh?"

    Mother Su said in a low voice: "Take Fu Baobao and go home to stay for a while. Mom will take care of the baby for you. You go to work and do your own things. It doesn''t matter."

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red for a moment.

    Tears swirled in the eye sockets several times. Looking at the mother''s calm face, she couldn''t hold it back and rolled out of the eye sockets.

    She nodded, "Well, I still have a home to go back to, thank you, Mom."

    Su Nianen''s words directly made Su''s mother cry, and her heart ached.

    "Of course you have a home to go back to. As long as your mother is still alive, your home is still alive, and you can go home. Our home, even if I am gone and go with your father, it is our home, and you have You can go home."

    These days, why is my daughter forced by the Gu family?

    Pity her daughter.

 Chapter 373

    "Mom, don''t say that." Su Nianen felt pain in her heart.

    Mother Su patted her daughter on the shoulder, "Okay, don''t talk about that."

    Su''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xichuan who was waiting for orders, her heart was blocked and she had nowhere to say it.

    But with so many people in this family, it''s not good for her to embarrass Gu Xichuan in front of these servants. A man wants to save face, and his daughter even has an affair with him. As a mother, she can''t shame Gu Xichuan first.

    Mother Su said directly to Gu Xichuan:

    "Our Enen is also confinement, let me take her home to live for a while, there are so many people here, but the house is quiet."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Before Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su''s mother interrupted him directly.

    "I''m still healthy, and I can still take care of the child. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Fu Baobao."

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "If Enen agrees, then I will accompany her..."

    Mother Su interrupted unceremoniously, "That''s unnecessary, Enen and the baby can go home, you are busy with your work, don''t worry about Enen and my grandson."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes hurt, and he looked at Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en avoided Gu Xichuan''s gaze, her mother''s request was too cruel to Gu Xichuan.

    But for her, it will be a matter of time before she breaks with Gu Xichuan.

    The police are not taking her case, and she won''t let it go.

    He may have hated Bai Su in his heart, but he still can''t tolerate anyone hurting his mother.

    It was his plan to send Bai Su away.

    Irreconcilable conflicts have already been buried between them, how many days can the peaceful coexistence last?

    "Enen, I want to accompany you." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen refused: "No need, you have a lot of things to do every day, and there are many places that need you, so don''t be distracted and pay attention to me."

    "Enen, we are husband and wife, isn''t it cruel to me when you say that?"

    With Gu Xichuan''s words, he lowered himself even lower.

    During this period of time, he almost cared about her with all his heart, guarded her emotions carefully, and accompanied her every day carefully.

    One more day would give her more time to ease the pain in her heart.

    Su Mu''s tone was a little cold, and she spoke lightly.

    "Xichuan, my daughter is soft-hearted. She has suffered enough during this time. Don''t put any more psychological pressure on her. She is going home, not doing something to hurt your Gu family. You can rest assured. "

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly explained, "I''m worried about her, not at ease. Fubao is still young, and he''s used to this environment..."

    "What are you worried about with his mother around? The most inseparable thing in the world is the relationship between mother and child. Even if the mother commits a heinous crime, a child will never give up that affection. With kindness, there is no saying that Fu Baobao is not used to."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she turned to Su Nian''en.

    "Go and pack your things and get ready to go home."

    Su Nianen nodded, immediately got up and walked past Gu Xichuan calmly, Gu Xichuan immediately turned to Su Nianen, and strode behind her.

    Mother Su looked at the confinement wife and asked, "Who of you takes care of the baby, please help me to pack the baby''s things, milk powder, diapers, clothes, and other things you need to wear. Take everything you can bring with you." , take care of it."

    Mother Su got up as she spoke, "I''ll go with you, so I can know when to eat and when to use when packing up."

    The concubine and the concubine looked at each other, but did not dare to make a sound, and secretly looked at Aunt Fang.

    Mother Su turned to Aunt Fang again and said, "Do you want to discuss with this elder sister?"

    Aunt Fang said in embarrassment: "Mrs. Su, our wife and husband are deeply in love. Why did we break up the young master when he was still so young? As long as the husband is at home, Master Su will do everything from breastfeeding, changing diapers to putting him to sleep." It was done by Mr. himself. It has been like this from birth to now, you have taken away your wife and young master, how can we, Mr., live?"

    Aunt Fang''s eyes were red, her voice was trembling and earnest.

    "We are all one family. The past is over. Why do we need to make a family fall apart? How much this will affect the relationship between husband and wife. Mrs. Su, we should pray that this influence will pass soon in this family, instead of expanding the relationship between Mr. and Mrs. conflict between them."

    Mother Su''s face darkened, and she asked:

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    Aunt Fang immediately denied, "No, no, Mrs. Su, we are all looking forward to the well-being of husband and wife. We all have the same expectation. I just have a little suggestion. If the husband and wife are separated now, it will hurt the relationship between husband and wife. .¡±

    Mother Su said sternly: "I don''t care about your husband. I just know that my daughter is not happy here. Well, her father is gone, but I am still at our house. I am in one day, I I won¡¯t let my daughter suffer a day outside. They are all parents, this eldest sister, you should understand.¡±

    Er Yuesao saw that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, she didn''t dare to offend Su''s mother, so she hurriedly said:

    "Mrs. Su, let''s clean up. Come with us."

 Chapter 374

    Mother Su and Sister-in-law Eryue went to pack Fu Baobao''s things, and didn''t want to stay here any longer.

    Su Nianen entered the room and began to pack her clothes.

    I collected a few sets of close-fitting clothes, two sets of coats, and the usual toiletries. A small box is enough to transfer.

    She turned around, and Gu Xichuan stood beside her with a sullen face.

    "Wife, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it, okay? Don''t separate, we won''t separate, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nian''en, Wen Nuan held her wrist tightly, his strong and tall body was close to her body, and his momentum was dominant due to his height.

    Although Su Nianen just gave birth and confinement, she has been losing weight like crazy this month. She has lost 20 kilograms from the 140 kilograms before giving birth.

    She is now five kilograms short of her pre-pregnancy weight, and when she returned home after giving birth, she has been losing scale at a speed visible to the naked eye this month.

    She can still wear the clothes she wore before pregnancy. The clothes fit well, and her figure is almost the same as before pregnancy.

    In front of Gu Xichuan, she was still slender and petite by his muscular physique.

    She raised her head, trying to get her wrist out of his grasp.

    But he held it tightly, and took another step closer, looking at her face, his breath was full of his breath, and his chest almost pressed her close.

    "Enen, I don''t want to be separated from you, not even for a day, I want to see you and our son every day. Enen, don''t be so cruel to me, eh?"

    Gu Xichuan begged in a low voice, already lowering his posture to the minimum.

    "You know what I''m doing out there every day, but you didn''t tell me that you arranged for your mother to leave long ago. Are you deliberately making fun of me?"

    Gu Xichuan denied in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Enen."

    Su Nianen pulled his hand away, "So we have different positions. I can''t say that you did something wrong, and you can''t say that I''m unreasonable. But normal people can''t forgive the hatred of murdering their own flesh and blood. I''m not that generous. Can do past blame.¡±

    Su Nianen walked out of the dressing room, Gu Xichuan stepped forward to keep up, and hugged her from behind.

    "Wife!"

    Gu Xichuan wrapped her into his thick chest, tightly surrounding her, not allowing her to move.

    Her fragrant and soft breath penetrated into his nostrils, he lowered his head, and rested his chin on the top of her head, and the fragrance of her hair entered his nose again.

    "What should I do to make you let go of your hatred? Isn''t it better for our family to live a good life than living in hatred? Our Tianxing is gone, but Qingsu is still there. You don''t have to think about me, you have to think about me too." Qingsu. Enen, I know I shouldn''t ask you for anything. But, isn''t our family worthy of your hatred?"

    "Gu Xichuan, if I can''t do anything, just watch my daughter''s murderer get away with it, I can''t forgive myself. I can''t let go, I can''t do it."

    "For me, for the sake of Qingsu, it''s not okay?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

    Su Nianen smiled and shook her head, "Mr. Gu, you are trying to kidnap me. You have different positions and we have different identities, so you can convince yourself, but I can''t."

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, and said in a low voice: "Back then, you could swallow your anger for Lin Wenfeng for two years, but you couldn''t let go of your hatred for me and live a good life with me."

    Su Nianen was surprised, and for a moment she didn''t know how to respond to Gu Xichuan''s words.

    "Are you speaking human language?"

    Ah!

    At first she was...

    yeah, why?

    In fact, she is not a weak character who will not resist, but she has indeed swallowed her anger in the Lin family for two years.

    During the two years, the ex-mother-in-law did a lot of reprimands, insults, pushing and beating her.

    Looking back now, I can''t wait to slap myself twice.

    But, after all, it wasn''t that she was lowered at the beginning, it was indeed herself.

    Gu Xichuan''s words aroused the sensitive nerves in Su Nianen''s heart, but he began to reflect in anger and helplessness.

    During her marriage with Lin Wenfeng, she kept her head down and looked up at Lin Wenfeng in a humble way.

    But why was she so happy in the first place?

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red with anger, and he took a deep breath.

    Suppressing the unwillingness in my heart, I asked again in a low voice:

    "For Lin Wenfeng, you would rather be trampled on your dignity, be beaten and scolded by others, and still stand by his side for two years. And me, what is not good enough, is it not worth you to give up your obsession for me?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words seemed to hurt Su Nianen and wake her up.

    She was silent for a long, long time.

    She whispered, "Probably because of love."

    Gu Xichuan was puzzled.

    Su Nianen pulled his arm away from him, and Su Nianen turned to look at Gu Xichuan.

    "Lin Wenfeng and I got married because of love. After marriage, I endured his mother''s insults, but I still stayed by his side and never thought of leaving. Until I found out that he cheated, until our love ceased to exist."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were moist, and then he said softly:

    "So, do you understand?"

    For a while, she was also afraid of this fact.

    He was even more afraid to tell this fact, and immediately turned away his red eyes.

    Gu Xichuan was hit hard and immediately furious:

    "Stop talking!"

    He doesn''t want to hear it!

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "We walked too fast, and there was no basis for our relationship. I tried my best to fall in love with you, and I tried my best to keep this marriage longer. I worked hard to make us look more like a husband and wife, but ..."

    She doesn''t love him.

    She admired him, adored him, admired him.

    Even, she has begun to rely on him and get used to his presence.

    If the years are quiet, they will be able to live in such a stable way.

    However, once the contradictions between the three views and the collision of positions are discovered, their irreconcilable contradictions will be exposed.

    No one will give in, and no one can persuade anyone.

    This is the contradiction that will arise if there is not enough love. If she loves enough, she loves this man more than anything else. She will definitely listen to his advice, forget Bai Su''s sin, don''t think about it, don''t touch it, and she can live in peace in this life. And live with the man you love the most.

    But, she is not loving enough.

    In her heart, apart from her feelings for him, she also felt guilty towards her daughter, and hated Bai Su. These emotions were greater than her liking for Gu Xichuan.

    So, how could she let go of her hatred for him?

    "I didn''t understand at first, but your question made me understand."

    Su Nianen smiled, then raised her eyes and looked at him.

    "In that case, let''s get a divorce. I almost forgot the reason for getting married. We each get what we need, and we get it."

    In less than two years, they went from acquaintance to flash marriage to the birth of their child, and they got more from the original agreement to get married.

    "Su Nianen!"

    Gu Xichuan was angry, "You want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback by Gu Xichuan''s suddenly elevated tone, and looked at him a little bit aggrieved.

    "Isn''t it? At first, I was greedy for your status. I just hoped that my parents would no longer be pointed at by others, and they would not be able to hold their heads up in front of outsiders. But now, my father..."

 Chapter 375

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, with tears in her eyes.

    "I don''t need it anymore. I agreed to marry you because of my vanity. Now, I don''t need it. Besides, you came to me because of Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan has recovered very quickly in the past two years. , can keep up with elementary school. He is getting better and better."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, her voice choked up, her eyes were red.

    "My mission to come to you is completed, right?"

    The period mentioned in the agreement depends on Xuanxuan''s recovery.

    "Has Xuanxuan recovered? You have the heart to leave now? How could you be so cruel?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eye sockets were also red, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot.

    "How do you have the heart to say such a thing? Qingsu is just full moon, and you are going to deprive him of his healthy family?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, feeling very sad.

    Gu Xichuan was so angry because of his personal feelings.

    He lived in an unhealthy environment when he was a child, so he must be so angry and agitated.

    Su Nian''en said softly: "I''m really sorry, but I have already seen it clearly, so I can no longer force myself."

    At the beginning, she trusted Lin Wenfeng a lot, and she was full of Lin Wenfeng.

    But when she knew that he had betrayed their love, she resolutely left.

    No matter how painful my heart is, I will not hesitate.

    Now, she doesn''t love Gu Xichuan deeply enough.

    But this just allows her to see clearly the gap between them, and what stands between them is her daughter''s life.

    His protection, his indifference, and his neutrality made her heartache and anger more than that of his mother.

    He has his responsibilities, and he has his last resort.

    Then she will fulfill his responsibility and fulfill his last resort.

    From now on, everyone be safe.

    "Wife!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were red, and tears welled up.

    "Really sorry."

    Su Nianen pushed the box and walked out of the room, Gu Xichuan wrapped her into his thick chest.

    "What should I do, what should I do to make you change your mind? Enen, can you tell me? You can''t be so cruel. You gave me the hope of life, but you want to take it away mercilessly. Do you care about my feelings at all? ?not at all?"

    Su Nianen bit her lip, tears dripping down.

    She choked up and said: "But I know myself very well. Once I have this idea, today I promised you to stay because of my soft heart, and it won''t take too long. I will still leave. Gu Xichuan, we were originally married by contract. Did you forget it?"

    Su Nian''en turned around and pushed Gu Xichuan away, "Don''t be like this, our goals have been achieved, just like business cooperation, mutual benefit and win-win, neither of us loses, right? Xuanxuan recovered faster than we expected, he The whole day is giving us surprises. I also got what I want, at least when my father left, his daughter, I was happily married and will have both children. At least, he felt relieved about his daughter."

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, tears rolled down.

    She also hurts in her heart, but she is just like this.

    "How can you¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by her, and then she tore open the bloody hole with her bare hands. The blood was gurgling down, causing him to suffocate several times.

    "How can you say these words so easily? We are husband and wife, and you are the mother of my child. You really don''t miss our relationship at all? How can you be so heartless?"

    Su Nianen lowered her head, "I am heartless."

    If she is not relentless, she may still be trapped in her marriage with Lin Wenfeng to this day.

    When it''s time to break, she always has the courage.

    She raised her eyes and looked at him, "But Mr. Gu, you''re not bad, aren''t you ruthless? As for your own flesh and blood, you act like nothing happened. I should admire you."

    "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan dragged her into his arms.

    With too much force, she let out a cry of pain when she hit her chest.

    "what!"

    Gu Xichuan held her shoulders, his eyes were full of heavy emotions, heavy emotions that could not be vented.

    "You can''t do this to me, how can you?"

    Su Nianen raised his hand and pushed him away, "Stop talking, I couldn''t bear to say too many things that hurt you, if you drag me any longer, I''m afraid I''ll lose my last face."

    Su Nian''en''s heart ached, and she firmly bit the corner of her mouth into a smile.

    Pushing the box to Fu Baobao''s room.

    Fu Baobao is still sleeping peacefully, and the little baby who is more than one month old still spends most of his time in deep sleep every day.

    But recently, Fu Baobao has been a little noisy, and it is time for flatulence and colic.

    So Su Nianen wanted to take Fu Baobao away, everyone was quite worried.

    Every night when baby Xiaofu cries, the whole family watches over anxiously.

    Such a big little milk doll cried hoarsely. At first, everyone was so distressed that everyone cried. Even Gu Xichuan couldn''t hold back his tears.

    But that is a stage in the child''s growth, and those around him who care about the baby can only help, but cannot bear it for him.

    Su Nianen hugged the wrapped baby Fu, and after being picked up by her, there were two smiles on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know if he felt being hugged by his mother, or he was dreaming that the land father gave him candy.

    When he smiled, Su Nianen''s heart, which was oppressed by the dark clouds, instantly relaxed.

    Su Nianen hugged the child, Su''s mother followed, and the servants pushed three boxes out of the villa together.

    Su Nianen''s resolute personality followed Su''s mother to a certain extent.

    There were many people behind him, Gu Xichuan stepped forward quickly, trying to pick up the child from Su Nianen, but Su Nianen avoided him.

    "Don''t move him, let him sleep well."

    Sleep well to grow well.

    As long as Fu Baobao is asleep, Su Nianen is not willing to disturb him at all. As long as she is at home and her son is asleep, she expressly prohibits everyone from making any noise.

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "Then you hold your son, and I''ll take you there."

    "No, you can go about your own business." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan was so angry that his heart felt cold, "You are going to draw a line with me now?"

    As soon as Gu Xichuan said this, Su''s mother looked over instantly.

    Su''s mother immediately said: "Enen, let Xichuan take it. If he doesn''t take us, does he want us to take a taxi home? You have to think about the facts, and you are still holding Fubao. Even for Fubao, you will Let Xi Chuan take it, the car outside is full of smog, how can a child breathe the smog?"

    Su Nian''en remained silent, and Su''s mother directly called the shots:

    "Xi Chuan, won''t you delay your business?" Mother Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "Sending off your wife and son is a serious matter."

    Mother Su smiled, and did not answer politely. In fact, Su''s mother was very upset.

    Gu Xichuan sent Su''s mother and Su Nian''en''s mother and son to the Su''s house, carried the luggage upstairs one by one, sorted out everything and put it away.

    Gu Xichuan explained the life habits of the baby one by one, how many hours to breastfeed, how many hours to change diapers, what to pay attention to when bathing, touching exercises, passive exercises, and what to do when you have flatulence.

    When Gu Xichuan talked about Xiaofu''s baby, he really wanted to talk about the old lady.

    And she repeatedly mentioned things like drinking water, calcium supplementation, and iron supplementation, just like Mrs. Xianglin.

 Chapter 376

    Su''s mother came in and out, and she was tossing about Fu Baobao''s things.

    Hearing Gu Xichuan''s explanation over and over again, he couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Xi Chuan, do you think one of us is the baby''s mother and the other is the baby''s grandmother, we will lose the baby and won''t take care of him wholeheartedly?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face was slightly ugly, and he said in a low voice:

    "No, I''m just worried."

    He turned to Su Nian''en, "Enen, Qingsu is having trouble at night during this period, and she is not feeling well. If the airplane hug doesn''t help, take some probiotics, and then do exhaust exercises."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Understood, you can go about your business."

    How can Gu Xichuan rest assured?

    He looked at Su Nianen, his eyes were still red.

    He whispered: "Enen, since Qingsu was born, she never left me. If you can''t coax me at night, please call me anytime."

    Mother Su smiled, "Xi Chuan, don''t worry, we will take good care of the baby, you can go and get busy. There is nothing else, and you don''t have to come here often. You also know that the baby sleeps a lot all day long. If you come over, you will inevitably will piss him off."

    Gu Xichuan heard Su''s mother''s order to evict guests, and she was driving people away.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath and nodded, "Enen, let''s contact by phone."

    Gu Xichuan stared deeply at Su Nianen, but Su Nianen kept looking at his son instead of him.

    He turned and left, Su Nianen only looked up when he heard the door closing.

    At this moment, there was no sign of him in the room.

    Su Nianen''s heart suddenly felt a pain, very sharp and clear.

    When he was by her side, she saw that there was an unknown fire in his heart.

    Anger, annoyance, blame, disappointment, etc., all pile up in the bottom of the heart.

    Therefore, when she faced him, she became more and more impatient and cold.

    She didn''t want to quarrel with him, but she still didn''t forget that he was Gu Xichuan.

    She is Gu Xichuan, how can she deserve it.

    Su Nianen laughed at herself, looking back on the past two years, she has experienced many things.

    I used to think that I would love deeply for a lifetime, that I and Lin Wenfeng were the exception, and that I would break the curse of "marriage is the grave of love".

    But they parted ways after two years of marriage.

    I left the man I loved so much and experienced beatings from society and humanity. Met Gu Xichuan again, and remarried. After going through a lot of test tube assistance, she successfully became a mother.

    She became a mother, but her most beloved father left.

    In just two years, she has gone from losing to possessing and then losing again. Her life is like being pushed on a roller coaster, with ups and downs, and the future is always unknown.

    Mother Su sat down beside Su Nian''en and whispered:

    "Put the child on the bed to sleep, after you get used to holding it, you can''t leave it alone."

    Su Nianen nodded. In fact, Fu Baobao is very obedient, but she is not feeling well recently, so she is a little clingy.

    Mother Su watched Su Nianen gently put the baby in the crib, and the two left the room.

    Mother Su said in a low voice: "Leave the baby at home, don''t worry, mom is still young and can take care of it."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you, Mom."

    "I''ve already entrusted all the things your father left behind, and I can barely give him an explanation. These days, I just happen to be free, and the blessing baby will come and add life to the family." Su''s mother said.

    The reason why Su Nianen immediately agreed to come back with her mother was to avoid seeing Gu Xichuan again.

    The second is to divert the grief of the mother.

    The mother and father have been in love for decades, no matter how much the relationship is threatened in the end, they are also the lover who has accompanied the mother for the longest time.

    She left suddenly, how could my mother adapt so quickly.

    Su''s mother asked: "What does Xi Chuan mean by that? Why do you say to draw a clear line? What do you think, tell Mom."

    Su Nian''en paused, then whispered, "I want a divorce."

 Chapter 377

    Mother Su raised her eyes, but she wasn''t too surprised.

    With Gu Xichuan''s words, Su''s mother had already guessed her daughter''s decision.

    "I''ve said long ago that we can''t reach the top of the Gu family. With such a family, such a big family, many things cannot be revealed. Xi Chuan has his own difficulties. He is in his place. Those of us beside us cannot I understand and cannot accuse him of doing something wrong."

    Su Nian''en''s heart was filled with sorrow, she was used to him.

    But they couldn''t continue to live.

    Mother Su took her daughter''s hand and patted the back of her hand.

    "Whatever you choose, mom will support you. Xi Chuan is a person worth entrusting. If you can forget the pain and live with him, you will be happy. If you can''t, choose to leave, then come back, and mom will support you .We still have the ability to control and raise a Dafu baby."

    Su Nianen lowered her head, feeling very guilty in her heart.

    "I thought I could be your reliance, but now that I''ve become a mother, I still need you to worry about me."

    "You, even if there are many children and grandchildren in the future, you will still be my daughter. Could it be that you are no longer my daughter when you become a mother?"

    Mother Su ran her daughter''s hair and whispered:

    "Others can''t lose weight for a year or two after giving birth, but you are fine. You have lost so much weight in just one month. Your body can''t bear it. Without a good body, how do you raise your child? The child is still so young, In the future, you will no longer be yourself, you are Fu Baobao''s mother, you should think about him more."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I know."

    Su''s mother said again: "If you really plan not to live with Xichuan, bring the child back and we will raise it ourselves. Your father also left some things, and my mother has saved some money over the years. No matter how bad it is, our family still has this set. House. Don¡¯t worry about not being able to support baby Fu, you can rest assured about work, I¡¯m at home.¡±

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, and didn''t think much about the future.

    "Mom, I will work hard for you in the future."

    "It''s not hard, Fu Baobao is also my grandson."

    "You worked so hard to raise me, and now you have to help me take care of my child. I''m sorry." Su Nianen felt very guilty.

    Su''s mother pulled her face and said in a serious tone, "You are my daughter, and the child is also our family''s treasure. Mom feels relieved when you say these words, which means that you have grown up. But don''t let your mother see you, this is your home."

    "Um."

    Mother Su paused, and then asked: "I heard that you are going to find Fu Bao''s grandma?"

    "The police refused to accept our case, but I did nothing, felt bad, and couldn''t forgive myself."

    Mother Su frowned, "But have you ever thought about Fubao? You go to find Bai Su, so what if you find her? Kill her? Beat her up? Then have you thought about the consequences for yourself? Can you be alone? You can still be safe and sound. Come back to take care of Fu Baobao?"

    "Shouldn''t that be the case? Little Tianxing was fine..."

    "Some things, no matter how much pain or hatred, will pass after a long time."

    Mother Su shook her head, "People who are alive must continue to live. You can''t get out of hatred. Isn''t it important for people who are still alive? Fu Baobao is so cute. You still have expectations in the future, and you are worth looking forward to. For such a person Is it worth it for a treacherous and evil woman to ruin the future of our family?"

    "I, can''t forget." Su Nianen shook her head.

    Mother Su said in a low voice: "Your father is gone, isn''t it a painful blow to me? But what can I do? Should I follow? His career, and the mess outside, no matter how hard it is, I will I have to deal with it. Because your father is gone, I am your father''s representative. Yao Anlin''s family has ulterior motives at first glance. Even if I know, can I ignore it? Your father did something wrong and left, and I feel disgusted. Family members, you have to settle the matter, and you have to preserve your father''s reputation during his lifetime."

    If it is bitter, who has the bitterness in her heart?

    But no matter how bitter, no matter how much you hate, no matter how painful you are, will you die?

    "Mom, thank you for your hard work." Su Nianen hugged her mother.

    Mother Su patted Su Nian''en on the shoulder, "Isn''t life like this, everyone wants to be safe and smooth, but when the storm comes, we can''t retreat, we have to deal with it head-on."

    "mom."

    "It''s no big deal, we''ll solve it one by one. If you can''t figure it out or get over it, take it step by step. Don''t be afraid. There''s still a long way to go." Mother Su comforted Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen nodded, she always knew that her mother was a woman of great wisdom.

    Although she didn''t get along with her mother when she grew up, she has always admired her mother''s style of doing things.

 Chapter 378

    Yiyezhou Lakeside Cafe.

    Song Bei''an was already waiting at the booth near the lake.

    Su Nianen entered the quiet coffee shop, walked through the hall, opened the antique curtain, and entered the booth.

    Song Bei''an looked sideways, saw her coming in, quickly pointed out the window and said:

    "Come and see, a swan just flew past, black swan, have you seen it?"

    Su Nian''en''s modest emotions were aroused by her elevated tone and high emotions.

    She leaned over and looked out the window.

    Hey, there really is a pair of black swans floating leisurely on the lake.

    Song Bei''an asked with a smile: "I''ve seen many white swans. This is the first time I''ve seen a black swan in China. Have you ever seen one?"

    "I''ve seen it, on the tree, on the picture." Su Nianen responded lightly.

    Song Bei''an answered happily, "That means I''ve never seen it in real life."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", looked at the proud swans on the lake for a while, and then sat down.

    "We''re all old friends, so let''s not talk nonsense. I heard from the senior management of the group that my elder brother has resumed work?"

    Song Bei''an said, watching Su Nianen''s reaction.

    "How are you? My elder brother is busy in the company, how about you?"

    "I''m fine."

    Song Bei''an nodded slowly, casually flipped through the menu on the table, and ordered her some popular desserts in the store. His movements seemed careless, but he was still carefully considering what he said in his heart.

    He whispered:

    "What do you want to drink? I ordered fruit tea and coffee for you. I don''t know if you can drink it during this special period. Do you want something extra?"

    Su Nianen thanked: "No, thank you."

    Song Bei''an flipped through the cookbook, "Look, the snacks are said to taste good too."

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen flipped through the pages one after another, and Song Bei''an suddenly said:

    "I''ve taken care of Mrs. Cuiping''s matter."

    Su Nianen immediately raised his eyes and looked straight at Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an did not avoid her gaze, but met her gaze.

    He said: "This matter has something to do with me to some extent. If I hadn''t lost my mind and went to ask you those inexplicable things, I wouldn''t have been used as evidence by Mrs. Cuiping to testify against you."

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an, hesitant to speak.

    "Actually, I don''t know many things and information. Gu Xichuan didn''t mention much, and he deliberately avoided it. I think asking more questions is just embarrassing him."

    Song Bei''an was a little surprised when he heard the words, "So you didn''t ask?"

    Su Nianen did not respond.

    But her silence, Song Bei''an seemed to be confirmation.

    "That''s why you didn''t ask him for help, and you just wandered around outside like a headless chicken every day?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were surprised, "You know?"

    "Heh, the whole family is staring at Big Brother and you, who doesn''t know?" Song Bei''an''s tone of emotion also tinged with sarcasm.

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were puzzled: "Why are you staring at me?"

    Staring at Gu Xichuan, she understands that Gu Xichuan is the head of the Gu family, and everyone will care about his every action, but she is insignificant in the Gu family, so what''s the use of staring at her?

    "Don''t you think I can influence Gu Xichuan?"

    Song Bei''an waved his hand, "Don''t underestimate yourself, what do you mean by what you say? You are my sister-in-law, my elder brother''s wife, and the current mistress of the Gu family. No matter what other members of the Gu family think of you or evaluate you, you are the mistress of the Gu family , This is a fact. When you are outside, you represent the Gu family and my elder brother. "

    Su Nian''en laughed at herself, "I don''t dare to take it too seriously, I can''t replace Gu Xichuan, and I can''t replace Gu''s family."

    Song Bei''an shook his head, "Your identity is here, you can."

    "Mr. Song, I don''t understand many things. If you know, can you tell me?" Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an hesitated for a moment, "I can tell you, but I also hope that you can make a rational decision."

    "Why did the eldest lady suddenly find Mrs. Cuiping and ask her to testify? Mrs. Cuiping probably wouldn''t reveal what she heard. She is an old man of the Gu family, and she probably wouldn''t do anything that would be detrimental to the Gu family."

    Su Nianen never thought about this point.

    And this time was just before her child was born.

    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a coincidence.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen appreciatively, and Su Nianen frowned at his naked eyes.

    "Put down your weird eyes, my friend! What can we have between us? Don''t mess around anymore."

    Song Bei was overwhelmed with joy and nodded his head.

    "You''re still awake, I really saw the right person."

    "Please tell me you know, thank you." Su Nianen waited with a smile.

    "Things are very complicated. Without Mrs. Cuiping, yours will be related to others, and your children will be hurt. It''s just that we once, just had such a period..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Nianen interrupted him immediately.

    Song Bei''an glanced at her, "I mean there was such an intersection. Those who care will only deliberately focus on the intersection between you and me. Videos, recordings, and pictures can all be fake. Plus We did have some friendship, and other people can testify, true and false evidence, directly crucified us on the charge of ''infidelity''."

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en, and then interjected.

    "Sister Cuiping was also drawn out on purpose. The purpose is to increase the credibility of the affair between you and me. Because she is an old man of the Gu family, who knows that she will not do things that are not good for the Gu family. What she said is to set us up. the nail that was hammered."

    Su Nianen frowned and listened carefully.

    "But don''t worry, I once said that if she tells what happened that day, I won''t make her feel better."

    "So, what happened to you?" Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en, his gaze flew away.

    "Don''t look at my elder brother as indifferent, but he values ??love and righteousness the most. After Cuiping''s wife was fired by him, she deducted half a year''s salary. Then, she sent her back to her hometown. That''s too kind, isn''t it?"

    "I know what your elder brother did, I was asking you what happened to her." Su Nianen asked.

    "A small situation was set up, so that her two sons went bankrupt, the children dropped out of school, and the two daughter-in-laws ran away with others one after another. Cuiping''s sister-in-law returned home at a very old age. Instead of enjoying the family happiness, she had to take care of her children. I guess Right now, the whole family is living on subsistence allowances in a basement."

    Song Bei''an''s tone was contemptuous and cold, with almost no emotional ups and downs.

    Su Nianen frowned, it doesn''t matter for adults to suffer, but there are still children...

    She also has a child now, no matter what she is not willing to let the child suffer.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s silence, Song Bei''an asked her:

    "Do you think it''s enough? Let her family be torn apart, her son and wife separated, is it enough? Not enough, I will immediately arrange for her to die..."

    "Song! Gong! Son!"

    Su Nian''en raised her eyes, and there was an icy coolness in her pitch-black eyeballs.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? You ruined her family and broke it up, can you?"

    "Yes, you can say yes, I will listen to your opinion."

    Song Bei''an smiled, it was the first time that Su Nian''en saw danger from Song Bei''an''s face.

 Chapter 379

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen didn''t speak.

    Song Bei''an looked at the unbearable look in her eyes, and asked quietly, "Aren''t you soft-hearted again?"

    "Think of Cuiping''s sister-in-law''s hard work all her life, and she has to endure such a family disaster at this age." Su Nianen''s voice was very soft, somewhat emotional.

    "The Gu family was so kind to her, so she forgot who she was. It was she who hurt the Gu family first. In this matter, my Gu family lost their only Miss Sun. She will carry this guilt on her back for the rest of her life. For the rest of your life."

    Song Bei''an said that when Cuiping''s sister-in-law left, she cried bitterly, hoping to admit her mistakes to the old lady and Su Nian''en, and begged for a chance to confess her mistakes.

    However, Gu Xichuan didn''t give her this chance.

    Gu Xichuan''s punishment was to punish his heart.

    Cuiping''s sister-in-law has been in the Gu family all her life, almost half of the Gu family.

    But in the end, she turned out to be a catastrophe.

    "The old lady didn''t even look at her in the end, and the elder brother didn''t agree to her going to see you, and kowtowed to you to plead guilty. She left with guilt."

    It has to be said that Gu Xichuan is more clever than him.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Yes."

    "Looking at your reaction, my elder brother didn''t mention it to you?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "I only talked about how to deal with Mrs. Cuiping, but nothing else."

    "That''s it. My elder brother is like that. He won''t take the initiative to say too much. If you ask him, he will just say one thing, and he will never say a word. So, if you don''t know, he may not have done it." .¡±

    Song Bei''an couldn''t help but said, "My elder brother is a very good man. Of course, the better he is, the more jealous he will be."

    Su Nianen turned her head away, but did not agree.

    Of course she knew how much Gu Xichuan had.

    The curtains were lifted, and the waiters filled the entire table with exquisite desserts.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were straightened. After the waiter left, Su Nianen asked:

    "You don''t want me to eat here and save a meal, do you?"

    "I invite you to dinner, will you go?"

    Song Bei''an waved his hand, "Forget it, eat it if you can. If you can''t eat it, take it away, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take it away."

    "But you haven''t said yet why Cuiping''s sister-in-law was suddenly called to testify?" Su Nian''en said.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en, "This matter is really complicated. It''s actually a conspiracy of the Bai family."

    Song Bei''an briefly talked about the relationship between Bai Zhen''s daughter Xie Qinyou, Bai Su''s boyfriend Jiang Duo, and Bai Zhen''s current husband Jiang Wucheng.

    "Because this child is about to be born, the other party is afraid that they will not be able to hide it, so they can only think of this way to trap the eldest wife in Qingdu City. Aunt Bai Zhen''s calculation is probably the best way to kill Bai Su, so that there is no need Doing it yourself and killing people with a knife is the best method of their Bai family."

    In the past, as Bai Su''s knife, Bai Zhen was often stained with blood.

    Now, Bai Su is also reaping the consequences.

    "They are greedy for profit, but they made my daughter a victim. Damn it is the Bai family!"

    "Yes."

    Song Bei''an shrugged, "People''s hearts, that''s how it is. The Bai family thought that this matter was designed seamlessly, but how could there be no traces of what they have done? Well, the eldest brother has already asked Bai Su to give up his shares in the Gu family and signed a contract with the company. The contract was purchased by Gu''s. The property of the eldest wife in the country has been emptied. Now she has learned that she has been calculated, and her heart is also bad."

    Su Nianen took a small fork, took off the fruit pieces on the small cake one by one, and put them back one by one, repeating this.

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, Su Nian''en didn''t respond.

    His gaze followed the knife and fork in her hand directly. Then came two words:

    childish!

    "I''ll help you."

    Song Bei''an stretched out his hand, spooned it down, and he sliced ??off a small piece of fruit on top of the cake.

    He took the spoon, and then paused twice on the plate. The cake and fruit pieces were piled up on the plate, which was arranged in a slightly ugly way.

    "Eat." Song Bei''an said cheerfully.

    Unexpectedly, Su Nianen raised his eyes, his eyes were very unfriendly.

    This straight male rudeness...

    "You really care too much."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help complaining, her eyes were hanging down, and she didn''t want to pay attention to others.

    Song Bei''an licked the spoon himself, and put it down happily.

    Well, it''s a little owed.

    "Anyway, the whole thing is roughly like this. I didn''t tell the whole picture, and it''s half-baked. The elder brother''s actions, more or less considered from a certain angle, are all victims. Therefore, there is a reason for not cooperating with you to report the case. It''s original, isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen suddenly realized, and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "So the purpose of your coming to me is to help your elder brother be a lobbyist."

    "How can you be a lobbyist? I''m just telling you some facts."

    Song Bei''an then bowed his head, covering most of Zhang Junyi''s face.

    "I used to be unwilling. My elder brother is strong in everything. No matter how hard I try, I can''t match him. Even when I meet you, you belong to him. But, I hope in my heart that he can be truly happy. I grew up He never stopped chasing after him. You said, if someone like my elder brother can¡¯t get happiness, then who deserves happiness?¡±

    "Thank you for your recognition of him." Su Nianen thanked.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, then smiled.

    "You are smart, I hope you will not be controlled by your emotions."

    "Um."

    "Is my nephew cute?" Song Bei''an asked, "I haven''t seen him yet, I heard he is very cute?"

    "Well, very cute. So, how is Aunt Bai Zhen''s family?" Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an said: "Bai Zhen has escaped from the country. After all, her daughter is a pregnant woman who is about to give birth. I think, apart from the eldest wife, no one in the Gu family can do anything to a pregnant woman..."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he took a quick look at Su Nian''en.

    Then, be more careful.

    His tone changed, and he deliberately relaxed a little.

    "However, everything is under control. Except for my eldest brother, the old lady, my father, and a few uncles are all staring at them and cannot escape. There are also many members of the Bai family who are arranged by the eldest wife in the group. Several of them are Useful talents. But people from the Bai family will not keep them. "

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Where is the eldest lady now?"

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en with clear eyes.

    He asked back: "Going abroad, you didn''t ask my elder brother about this?"

    "I asked, but he said he didn''t know." Su Nianen replied.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes closed, and Su Nian''en said again: "He said he didn''t want to lie to me, so he asked the subordinates to arrange it, and he didn''t know."

    "Oh, that is, I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention to the whereabouts of the eldest lady, but she knows that she has been cheated, so she should take some action. You think, the person who used to fish with me suddenly found out one day that he had become The bait is being manipulated by others, how can she bear it?"

    "You do not know?"

    Su Nianen looked straight at Song Bei''an, not quite believing it.

    "You really don''t know? Where are Jiang Duo and Xie Qinyou?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Song Bei''an hesitated, telling her where Jiang Duo and Xie Qinyou were, wouldn''t that mean telling her where Bai Su was?

    "...I''ll go back and check, and I''ll tell you." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an and kept staring at him.

    Song Bei''an felt uncomfortable being stared at by her, so he turned his head immediately.

    "Look, that black swan is really black."

 Chapter 380

    "You don''t want to say, I won''t force you, thank you for telling me so much today." Su Nianen rang the service bell.

    Song Bei''an raised his eyebrows, "Leave now?"

    "Is this for me? I packed it?" Su Nianen said to himself.

    Song Bei''an waved his hand, "Pack it up."

    The waiter opened the curtain and came in, politely asking if there was anything I needed.

    "Pack it, thank you."

    "OK."

    The waiter left the booth, Song Bei''an asked, "Is there anything else you want to know?"

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an, and suddenly said, "That day, you and your mother went too, didn''t you? Thank you."

    "I went, and I was surprised when I went there. If someone with a heart is caught, Ms. Song and I appearing there must be some kind of evidence. So, it doesn''t help much, so don''t worry about it."

    Song Bei''an said in a low voice: "The Gu family has always been scruples and jealous towards the eldest wife in the past, but this time, the eldest brother let the eldest wife leave the house without leaving the house. Everyone in the Gu family will thank you very much."

    "The Gu family would thank me, but the Gu family didn''t help me at all. Not only did they not help me, they even blocked me behind the scenes."

    Song Bei''an nodded, "Are you talking about reporting the case? Well, once the case is reported, the Gu family''s reputation will be ruined. This kind of thing will definitely be stared at by the major media and the big news. The family of the Gu family fanned the flames. The Gu family will definitely be at the peak of public opinion for a long time. The stocks of the Gu family will also be affected, and many industries of the Gu family will also be affected. There is no small news about the Gu family. What''s more, this is It''s a matter of life, it''s a matter of the lives of the descendants of the Gu family."

    "You''re not from the Gu family, so you can''t understand why the Gu family stopped you. If we, the descendants of the Gu family, don''t follow the Gu family, then we are in vain as descendants of the Gu family."

    Su Nian''en suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Song Bei''an fixedly.

    So, this is the cohesion that Gu Xichuan wanted?

    Song Bei''an said slowly: "In fact, I have lived abroad for a long time since I was a child. In my consciousness, I don''t care much about the influence of the Gu family, the influence of the Gu family, or the face of the Gu family. But after returning to China, the relatives around me , everyone I care about is working hard to maintain the influence of the Gu family. I may not understand, but the descendants of the Gu family, from the moment they were born, the honor and disgrace of the Gu family are bound to him."

    Su Nian''en propped her face, looking at Song Bei''an, but thinking about Gu Xichuan''s words.

    "Enen, you also have the awareness of maintaining family harmony, don''t you? A team has a team spirit, a collective has a collective spirit of honor, not to mention a family. Now this spirit of the Gu family is getting weaker and weaker. I was originally a foreign minister. Big, what ideas do I have. But my mother said, if we don''t look towards and think about the Gu family, then the Gu family will soon fall apart."

    Song Bei''an knew this, but Su Nian''en would not understand, and she was not interested in it.

    But if he doesn''t say a few more words to her, his elder brother won''t say much.

    He doesn''t care how others curse Gu Xichuan, but deep down in his heart, he respects his elder brother and hopes that his husband and wife will be happy and have a happy life.

    "Enen, don''t look at my elder brother who can still respond to everyone in the Gu family, but if grandma is a hundred years old, the elder brother will definitely not take care of the Gu family as he used to. The Gu family has no backbone, so it fell apart and became chaotic. There are many side relatives who can surpass Ability users of our lineage."

    Therefore, Song Bei''an wanted to do something, not only to emulate Gu Xichuan, but also to win the Gu family''s reputation.

    He is incapable of revitalizing the Gu family, and cannot bear the responsibility of making the Gu family prosperous, but he can be himself. At least I don''t have to worry about Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen tilted her head and asked in a low voice:

    "What does this have to do with me? I also want to share weal and woe with the Gu family, but after what happened to my daughter, your Gu family rejected me. Your so-called overall situation has to be fulfilled by sacrificing my daughter .I can not do it."

    "Well..."

    Su Nianen quickly answered, "It is true that Madam Gu should be like this, taking into account the overall situation, and relying on personal grievances. But I prefer to be the mother of my child. I can''t take the position of Mistress Gu. I can''t do it. Today''s Tianxing I chose to run counter to the Gu family, and I may not sacrifice myself for the Gu family in other matters in the future. So, I can understand the Gu family''s approach, but I don''t agree."

    She also said this to Gu Xichuan.

    She is not a woman with the old concept of taking her husband as the god in the past, she has her own ideas.

    She can put down her body for the sake of love and make compromises, or she can end the marriage relationship even if she finds death because of the loss of love.

    She has always been a selfish and selfish woman, without the support of strong love, it is impossible for her to sacrifice herself.

    The waiter came in and packed the exquisite desserts one by one.

    Su Nianen carried the packaged dessert and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Did you pay the bill?"

    Song Bei''an raised his hand to block Su Nianen''s way, "What do you think? You don''t want to be the mistress of the Gu family?"

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an very frankly.

    "You just said that people in the Gu family who care about Gu Xichuan are all staring at me, so everyone should know that I moved out of Gu Xichuan''s house. Yes, I want to leave. Don''t worry, I won''t ask Gu Xichuan too much." I can make money for Xichuan¡¯s penny, and there is no problem supporting me and Xiaofu¡¯s baby.¡±

    Song Bei''an was stunned and surprised.

    This woman is truly extraordinary.

    "Are you going to divorce my elder brother?"

    Song Bei''an seemed to have heard such a ridiculous thing, "And then you want to take away the descendants of our Gu family?"

    Su Nian''en was a little confused when he heard Song Bei''an''s words.

    "Why, can''t you?"

    Song Bei''an looked at her with a half-smile, "Whether you can leave the Gu family or not, I don''t care, maybe my elder brother will really agree to your ridiculous request. But, I''m sure, you can''t take Gu Qingsu away. The Gu family has entered It is impossible for the direct descendants of the genealogy to be raised outside."

    Su Nianen''s face turned ugly, and she asked:

    "Which divorced couple, the child doesn''t follow the mother? The child follows the mother, which is good for the child."

    Song Bei''an let out a long sigh: "Your idea is really unique, but to put it another way, is your mind crowded by the door? First, you can''t take Gu Qingsu away. Second, you leave the Gu family and let go of my elder brother who is so good." Man, from now on, you can only watch other women sleep with your man, let your son call other women ''Mom'', are you willing?"

    Su Nianen immediately turned black, "Everyone knows that it is better for the child to follow the mother."

    "Other people''s family may be, but the Gu family, you can''t do it." Song Bei''an said.

    "Really, then I have to touch, the so-called nobles of Qingdu!" Su Nianen said word by word: "For my son, I can do anything."

    "Miss Su, it''s nice to have a bloody bump? As long as you''re within the border, you won''t be able to take Gu Qingsu away, and the final result won''t change, so don''t wishful thinking."

    Song Bei''an then sighed a few times, "You can do it yourself."

 Chapter 381

    Su Nian''en was standing outside the coffee shop, the sunlight was dazzling, falling on the glass of the building, refracting long rays of light.

    Seeing Song Bei''an today was not fruitless.

    At least, she knew that Bai Su''s boyfriend was Jiang Duo.

    Jiang Duo...

    Jiang Duo, she knows, what brother from the Yuan Dynasty, a distant cousin?

    Jiang Duo hadn''t been in Qingdu City for nearly a year. When he left Qingdu City, wouldn''t he tell Yuan Chao to come?

    When Su Nianen talked to anyone in the Gu family, everyone in the Gu family was wary of her and returned her cautiously.

    But Yuan Chaolai will not fortify her. Yuan Chaolai should be the period when Gu''s fortress was not fortified.

    Su Nianen called Yuan Chaolai and asked him to take her home.

    Yuan Chaolai appeared very quickly, and was so excited when he saw Su Nianen.

    "Sister, sister, are you out for coffee? If you want to go somewhere to relax, I''ll take you there."

    "No, there is still a baby waiting at home." Su Nianen said.

    "Nian, I''ll take you home first, and if you want to go out to relax in the future, you can just greet me."

    Yuan Chaolai graciously helped Su Nianen open the car door, but Su Nianen got into the co-pilot.

    Yuan Chao came to her with a naive smile, and hurried into the car.

    "Sister, go back to Shanshui Villa?"

    Su Nianen looked sideways, "The Su family."

    The accelerator that Yuan Chaolai had just stepped on was instantly released, the car took a step forward and stopped on the spot, and the two of them leaned forward inertially at the same time.

    Yuan Chaolai immediately went on the road again, embarrassingly explaining:

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t pay attention, didn''t I scare you?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No."

    "Sister, are you going back to Su''s house to accompany my mother? I have to go there when I have time. My mother has been in a good mood recently. It''s just that after hearing what happened to Xiao Tianxing, she was sad for several days. She said that Xiao Tianxing went to accompany her grandfather." Yes, two people warm each other in the sky."

    Yuan Chaolai quickly turned his head and glanced at Su Nianen, "Mom talks to the family portrait every night, sister, print out more photos and make a photo wall. In fact, don''t be afraid of mom seeing things and thinking about people. Seeing those things and photos from I can¡¯t get out of the sadness. In fact, the memories are also very beautiful.¡±

    "Well, I''ll send you some photos later, and I''ll leave this matter to you." Su Nianen agreed immediately.

    "okay!"

    Yuan Chao immediately agreed happily.

    During this period of time, he was very idle, looking for things to do.

    He asked Gu Xichuan whether he could be temporarily transferred to another position. Recently, the utilization rate of his job as a driver is too small, and he is almost useless.

    He didn''t want to do nothing every month and still receive so much salary for nothing. He felt really uncomfortable in his heart.

    But Gu Xichuan refused on the grounds that Su''s mother also needed him to visit from time to time.

    Yuan Dynasty came to visit Mother Su as a job, but he later found out that his appearance was a disturbance to Mother Su.

    He''s not a person who doesn''t know what''s interesting, so when he understood it, he locked in the time and went there once every two or three days, bringing some vegetables, fruits and so on.

    So much so that now, he directly became Sumu''s rider.

    Whatever the family needed, he sent it himself, and only then did he find some value in existence.

    Recently, he registered an account and started to take takeout orders. He is very satisfied with the money he earns from his labor every day.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Your elder brother, is his name Jiang Duo, right? You go to him for dinner when you have time, and get in touch with him. No matter how far away your distant cousin is, he also has the word ''dear'', right?"

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, "Well, yes, but my brother is not in Qingdu City, he has been abroad for a long time."

    "Going abroad?"

    Su Nianen pretended to be surprised, "I didn''t hear you say that."

    "Hey, sister, what''s my business?" Yuan Chao said, "My brother has been away for a year, almost a year."

    Su Nianen took advantage of the situation and asked, "Where did you go? Work abroad?"

    "It''s a country name I haven''t heard much, but its economy is developing very well, and it has a good relationship with our country. It''s in Jiazhou, it''s quite far away."

    Su Nianen waited for Yuan Chao to say his name, but he couldn''t.

    "The country of Jiazhou is as close as a brother to our country, Maomi Jones?"

    Yuan Chaolai''s eyes brightened, "Oh, yes, yes, that''s the name. When I heard this name, I thought it was strange, and I didn''t remember the name."

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, Bai Su went to Maomi Jones, and the Bai family was in Maomi Jones.

    Bai Zhen is the culprit, but if Bai Su trusted her, she would not be used as a gunman.

    Su Nian''en thought, she has to go to Maomi Jones quickly, and she can''t let the Bai family sisters run away again.

    "Then, what is he going to do? Work? If it''s work, it should be the capital, Atlas Landi."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, Yuan Chaolai called it miraculous.

    "Sister, you are simply a genius. You can guess that. He just went to this Landi. What to do, it should be work, maybe the salary is higher there."

    "Did the Gu family let him go?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Yuan Chaolai shook his head, "I didn''t say that, I didn''t mention it, he told me he was going abroad, I was startled at first, I thought he did something wrong and wanted to run away, but then I heard that the eldest wife sent him there, It shouldn''t be something wrong, it may be because of the company''s affairs, but maybe not, maybe he has found a better future for himself, I asked him and didn''t say much, so I didn''t ask any more."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en knew it in her heart, once she decided on the place, she should take some action.

    And the first step is to divorce Gu Xichuan.

    Yuan Chao came to send Su Nianen home, he didn''t follow him upstairs, but said to buy a la carte, the refrigerator at home should have almost all the fruits, vegetables and meat.

    Su Nianen went upstairs and heard her son crying when she entered the door.

    Su Nianen was so anxious that she didn''t even change her shoes, she put her things on the table and ran into the room.

    Su''s mother was coaxing the baby, and Su Nianen hurriedly gave birth to the baby from her mother.

    "Why is he crying? Why is he crying?"

    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s nervous appearance, and said helplessly:

    "Changed his diaper, just took it apart, peed, and I changed him when his pants were wet. But the little guy danced happily when he took off his clothes, and refused to wear it, crying loudly. I forced him to change it , crying like he''s about to die, I don''t know why this child is so childish."

    Su Nianen frowned and listened, she also knew her son''s temper, hugged the baby doll patiently, took it out, and walked around the living room twice, Fu Baobao probably felt the warmth of his mother, so he gradually stopped cried.

    Su Nianen hugged her son and put one hand on his neck. The baby is still too young to support his head, so he has to support his neck.

    Su''s mother said that this lucky baby has too much flesh on his face, his head is too heavy, and his neck is not strong enough, so he needs to take care of it for a while, at least after daytime.

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she looked at the baby in her arms everywhere, the baby''s face was not fleshy, what could it be?

    During the full moon physical examination, the doctor said that the milk doll is growing well, and his weight and stature are very up to standard. The face is a little fleshy, which is what a baby looks like.

    Mother Su came out and ate the taste:

    "Hey, you don''t cry when mom is back, you''re just going against my mother-in-law."

 Chapter 382

    Su Nianen turned her head and looked at her mother with a smile in her eyes.

    Fu Baobao obediently pressed against Su Nianen''s chest, rubbing her chubby cheeks left and right.

    Su Nian''en stared at Fu Baobao, Fu Baobao''s small head was twisted and twisted in the crook of her arms, and after rubbing back and forth, he stared at Su Nian''en with bright eyes.

    Su Nianen whispered:

    "I heard that you still can''t see your mother clearly. Why do you feel as if you can see?"

    Mother Su took Fu Baobao''s feeding bottle and put it in a sterilizer to sterilize it, turning back to Su Nian''en.

    "It''s not that he can see it, it''s that he smells your scent and is familiar with your breath, so he knows that you are his mother."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen put the little guy in the car, played soft music, and stayed by her side.

    If the baby is not crying or fussing, don¡¯t hold it. Holding too much will affect the development of the spine. This is the doctor¡¯s suggestion during the full moon physical examination a few days ago.

    "Xiao Yuan will come back later." Su Nianen said.

    Mother Su responded without much surprise.

    Su Nianen put her head down, holding a black and white card to train the baby''s attention.

    After a while, Yuan Chao came in with big bags and small bags.

    But Gu Xichuan came back with him.

    Mother Su opened the door and saw Gu Xichuan behind Yuan Chaolai, she paused for a moment, then smiled again.

    "Xichuan is here, aren''t you busy today?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Come and see you and Enen."

    Mother Su smiled and did not disrupt the situation.

    If the daughter hadn''t come back, would the son-in-law remember to look at her?

    "Go in and sit down, Enen just came back."

    Gu Xichuan entered the living room. Originally, the large flat floor of the Su family had a lot of space, but now that there are all kinds of children''s things in the living room, the perception has changed instantly.

    A stroller, a stroller, a mobile cot, and all kinds of things for use and play, almost all of which are things for babies.

    It turned out that one day the Gu family would not be tidy and tidy. As expected, the changes in a family depended on the children.

    Gu Xichuan sat close to Su Nian''en, looking at the lumps of meat in the stroller, with infinite tenderness in his heart.

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nianen subconsciously, and said in a low voice:

    "Fubao picked the best of both of us, so don''t worry that he won''t have a girlfriend when he grows up."

    Su Nian''en didn''t reply and only interacted with Fu Bao.

    Gu Xichuan turned his head and stared at Su Nianen for a long while, and then cooperated with Su Nianen to train Fu Baobao''s concentration.

    Su''s mother and Yuan Chaolai were busy in the kitchen, Su''s mother occasionally came out to get something, and when Gu Xichuan faced the child, it seemed like a different person.

    In the past, she couldn''t imagine that a person in the cloud like Gu Xichuan would change for the sake of the child.

    Seeing it with my own eyes now is still very emotional.

    Looking at her daughter''s family of three, she very much hopes that her daughter will always be like this in the future.

    After divorce, how can it be so easy for a woman to drag a child?

    It is harmful to yourself and your children.

    Fu Baobao yawned with his mouth open, and Gu Xichuan patted Fu Baobao''s small chest.

    "I''m sleepy, we Fubao are sleepy, let''s go to sleep, Mom and Dad are here by our side."

    Fu Baobao pursed his mouth, hummed twice, rubbed his little head left and right on the small pillow, and fell asleep within two minutes.

    Su Nian''en looked a little serious. Recently, she found that Fu Baobao was always shaking her head from side to side, and kept rubbing left and right. She didn''t know what was wrong, and she didn''t do this before.

    The back of her hand felt hot, and Gu Xichuan''s palm came over.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Fu Baobao has been shaking his head more seriously in the past two days, and I don''t know why." Su Nianen said worriedly.

    "What did the doctor say?" Gu Xichuan asked.

 Chapter 383

    "The doctor is not sure. They said that there was such a situation before. The child was deficient in calcium and zinc, but the trace elements will be checked after half a year old. Now there is no way to check." Su Nianen worried.

    If you can''t check, you can''t be sure whether you are missing something. If you can''t be sure, you can''t prescribe medicine, and you don''t know how to make it up.

    Su Nianen''s worry was clearly written in his eyes and heart.

    Gu Xichuan heard the same worry, and said in a low voice:

    "I haven''t found such a situation before, please ask a doctor to take a look?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, feeling very worried.

    There are some things I dare not say, because the genetic defect of Gu Xichuan was found out before pregnancy, which made Su Nianen very anxious. So whenever there is any minor situation with Xiao Fubao, she is worried for a long time.

    When I was worried, I couldn''t help but look up information on the Internet.

    After checking, small things become big things, more worry and anxiety.

    She couldn''t tell her mother about this worry, for fear that her mother would also worry about it.

    But if there is a problem, it must be intervened as soon as possible.

    The bad thing about Gu Tingxuan is that he didn''t intervene correctly and early. If he intervened early, he wouldn''t be able to get better now.

    Su Nianen looked up at Gu Xichuan, "I have something to discuss with you."

    Su Nianen pushed Baby Fu into the room, and Gu Xichuan immediately followed.

    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen stood still, let him hug her for a while, and then pulled his hand away.

    "I''ve thought about it, don''t waste each other''s time, and dissolve the marriage relationship."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, her tone was much calmer than last time.

    "Yes."

    There was a lot of helplessness in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, "I only get married once in my life, and once I get married, I won''t leave."

    "I''ve already told you what I think. You don''t agree to divorce, but you can''t make me reconciled. What''s the point of such a twisted life?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "Time will dilute everything..."

    "Is this time one day, two days, half a year, one year, or ten years? I can''t wait for this time."

    Su Nianen looked at him, "You don''t know my pain, you don''t know how deep the guilt is in my heart. I am a mother, and my daughter grew up in my womb, from childhood to adulthood, and we are connected by blood. However, she was killed Died. She was born with such great pain, which she should not have endured. I am her mother, and I am unable to protect her. Are you not allowed to seek justice for her?"

    "Well..."

    "Tianxing is your daughter, but you only provided one sperm. You have never felt her heart-to-heart with you for a day. You have never experienced the pregnancy of worrying about gains and losses, and the feeling of her beating in your belly. You I have never experienced the pain I endured during the process of conceiving them. If I..."

    Su Nianen''s tears rolled down instantly, and fell silently.

    She choked up for a few seconds and took a deep breath.

    "If I knew that she would not survive, then what was the reason for my months of insomnia and physical and mental suffering? Do you know how scared I am when I can''t lie down or sleep every night? I look like a Like a neuropathy, I''m afraid they won''t be breathing, I''m afraid they will be affected by my lack of sleep, my heart''s discomfort, and my body''s discomfort. How much do you know about the anxiety and fear in my heart?"

    "Yes, you came home to accompany me during my late pregnancy, but how much do you understand my worries and fears?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and suddenly pushed her son out of the room.

    Gu Xichuan quickly followed, Su Nianen turned around and pushed Gu Xichuan hard, pushing him into the room.

    "You wait, I haven''t finished yet."

    Gu Xichuan stood in the same place, looking at her with gloomy eyes, with sadness welling up in his eyes.

    Su Nianen pushed her son into the mother''s room, and then closed the door to let him sleep peacefully inside.

    Seeing her coming back again, Gu Xichuan hurriedly stepped forward to hold her hand, and said in a low voice:

    "I''m sorry, I''ve been afraid that I didn''t do a good job, so I tried my best, but I still couldn''t share your pain."

    Su Nian''en closed the door and distanced herself from Gu Xichuan.

    The two chairs are separated by a long distance.

    Gu Xichuan approached her, and she immediately raised her hand to block her.

    "Don''t get too close, sit over there, you are too tall, I can break your neck when I talk to you. Anyway, we are going to separate, and there is no need to accommodate you everywhere."

    Gu Xichuan was stunned when he heard this.

    "I want to be closer to you too."

    Su Nianen glared at him, he had no choice but to give up, and when he turned to sit down, he picked up the chair and took a big step forward.

    Su Nianen also took a step back, then sat down.

    "You haven''t experienced my suffering, so you can tell those nonsense that let me see that time can dilute everything. If you have conceived a life from nothing, this life that you regard as precious is about to be born. If you kill me, you won¡¯t persuade me to be kind.¡±

    "Enen, I will use my whole life to make up for you, I will spend my whole life to treat you well, we will be good and we will not divorce, okay?" Gu Xichuan almost whispered.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, her eyes blushed again.

    She propped her face with her hands and covered her entire face, adjusting her emotions.

    "Don''t be like this, don''t put your posture so low, I will be very sad. Don''t put any more psychological pressure on me, okay?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Before you met me, you were a big entrepreneur living in the clouds. After you met me, you became like this, which made me feel that I made you like this, and I was under a lot of pressure .¡±

    "Enen, after having you, I feel the joy of life, and I really feel at ease. If I make you feel pressured, it''s because I didn''t do a good job, and I will arrange and coordinate everything..."

    "You don''t want to be like this again? I''m not hard-hearted, I''m also uncomfortable, and I can''t bear it. I hope you are well, and I hope you are as proud as before. So, please agree to divorce, okay?"

    What Su Nianen said made Gu Xichuan''s heart ache.

    "Is it because I''m not good enough, or because I''m doing something wrong? We''re not inseparable, are we?"

    Su Nianen lowered her shoulders and looked at Gu Xichuan weakly.

    "You don''t understand. I want a divorce. If you don''t, then don''t blame me for going to extremes."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Enen, I am also heartbroken to lose Tianxing. I also know that you are sad. Since this is the ordeal that life has given us, let''s work hard and face it together. How can we overcome this hurdle? You tell me, I will listen to you. This is a test that life has given our family, shall we face it together?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes fell on the ground, on the pink slippers her mother changed for her.

    In the eyes of her mother, she will always be a child who has not grown up, and still likes pink and tender colors, and has a girlish heart.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath. Only after becoming a mother did she realize the weight of the identity of a mother.

    "Gu Xichuan, do you think I''m not crazy yet, I''m not going to die and I want to go with Tianxing. So you think I can digest and adjust my anger after a few days, and I can continue to dedicate myself to you and the Gu family, don''t you?" ?¡±

 Chapter 384

    Su Nianen''s eyes were cold and calm. Her tone was calm, without emotion or waves.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were filled with distress, guilt, and self-blame.

    "No, I confess to you that the original marriage agreement was my own selfishness. I just wanted to keep you by my side too much, and I wanted to tie you up too much, so I used an excuse to talk about a marriage where everyone gets what they need. I don''t have the confidence to be like Like other men, I will impress you first, stay with you, and go through every step of the relationship. You see, my life is actually very monotonous, monotonous and boring."

    "Even if I''m on vacation, I don''t know what to do other than guarding you. I''m such a dull person, I don''t know how to please women, but I don''t want you to leave me, I just want to have you , I really want to live with you. The strength in you, the feeling you give me, has moved my heart from the very beginning."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan calmly, tilted her head, and leaned sideways on the table beside her.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "At that time, I had the idea of ??respecting you, but I couldn''t hold it back. I appeared next to you again and forced Xuanxuan to you. I won''t do that, Bei''an will definitely make your heart beat in advance After you have a good impression of him, no matter how hard I try, it will be in vain. So, I know that you were deeply hurt by the last relationship, and you are afraid of falling into it again. I will say that it is just an agreement, and we each take what we want What is needed is not a real couple."

    From the bottom of Su Nian''en''s heart, she didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Gu Xichuan said that this marriage was planned by him?

    The reason is because he actually likes her?

    Gu Xichuan took a breath, and then confessed.

    "I never told you that I saw you and Bei''an together. I was heartbroken and uncomfortable. I wanted to be with you. Enen, I really love you. Although our marriage was calculated, but I was seriously."

    "Our marriage hasn''t happened yet, and I plan to wait until our Fubao is older to make up a wedding. Enen, don''t leave me, okay? My feelings for you are real, not an agreement, and not so rational. "

    Su Nianen bit her lip and remained silent for a long time.

    "I am very grateful for your liking, but I have already made up my mind, sorry, Gu Xichuan."

    If he told her this in advance, she would let go of her heart to him more.

    At the beginning, she warned herself not to be tempted, they were just a deal.

    If she had known earlier that this marriage was going both ways, it would not be like this today.

    Because she has never considered herself as the mistress of the Gu family, she has always felt that sooner or later another woman will take over this position, so she has been very restrained. Even with Tianxing and Qingsu, she never thought that she would be in this position all her life.

    She''s already used to seeing outsiders.

    The pain in Gu Xichuan''s eyes gradually spread, and his eyes fell on the ground, somewhat distracted.

    He shook his head, he never felt that their marriage had reached this level.

    There is no problem between them.

    "You must leave?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "I don''t agree."

    "I don''t want your property, and I won''t use my child as a bargaining chip to ask you for anything in the future, Gu Xichuan, trust me! There is no property dispute between us." Su Nianen said immediately.

    Gu Xichuan asked softly, "Am I not worthy of your nostalgia?"

    Su Nianen met his painful eyes and nodded, "Yes."

    Don''t want to give him any hope, and don''t be reluctant anymore.

    "Gu Xichuan, thank you for telling me this today. However, I still want to tell you that I want a divorce, I want to leave your family, and I don''t want your family to have anything to do with me. I am not someone of yours, not someone from the Gu family. , I want to be myself. So, I want a divorce, I am not asking for your opinion, I am telling you my decision. "

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said strongly:

    "I don''t agree, you are still angry now, but it''s okay, time..."

    "I won''t wait for this time. I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. If you didn''t come, how would my daughter be murdered by your mother? I called the police. Even, how many sins your mother has committed, I will make it public. "

    Gu Xichuan frowned, his face darkened.

    "I''m not the Gu family, so don''t bet that I can''t do anything to hurt the Gu family. Tomorrow, I will notify the reporters of several media, stand on the square with a loudspeaker and shout out what your Gu family wants to hide. Now this In the age of self-media, live broadcasts and small videos spread faster than you can imagine. If you appear to divorce me, we will die."

    Gu Xichuan breathed a sigh of relief, his complexion was dark and ugly, and his eyes were even more serious.

    Su Nianen was still so calm, her tone was low, as if she was recounting other people''s affairs.

    She knows the responsibility on him, and she also knows that the Gu family is his pain point. He will do anything for his family. Including swallowing her daughter and being killed, and agreeing to divorce her.

    Gu Xichuan stood up slowly, the coldness in his eyes made people shiver.

    He looked at Su Nianen, even the air was chilly.

    The pain in his eyes was surging, but the dark aura on his body gradually became stronger, permeating bit by bit.

    "Okay, as you wish."

    He turned around, his shoulders straight and loose.

    "But I, Gu Xichuan''s child, will not be handed over to outsiders. I can''t keep you, so you go, son, stay!"

    Gu Xichuan''s figure was tall and straight, his imposing manner was like a rainbow, and the words he spit out pressed heavily on Su Nianen''s listener.

    Su Nianen felt disgusted for a moment, and said angrily:

    "Gu Xichuan!"

    Gu Xichuan paused slightly, but he didn''t stop. He had already walked out of the room.

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, her heart hurt like suffocation.

    She quickly chased him out and stood in front of Gu Xichuan.

    "It was me who gave birth to this child. I was the one who suffered the child''s torment! Why should I give you the child I gave birth to in fear for a year? You don''t have the right to ask me like that!"

    Her eyes were red with anger, and she was a little out of breath, but she tried her best to suppress her tone so as not to affect the people in the kitchen.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her at this moment, under his indifferent eyes, pain flashed by.

    "This is my request. I will show up tomorrow. You can''t take the child away. If you dare to mess around, I will use all social forces to suppress it. Anyway, I take care of my family, and I have committed a lot of murder."

    Gu Xichuan lost his emotional language, and it was so cold that it made people shiver.

    In the past, Su Nian''en had never known this man before, and she would definitely keep him at a respectful distance with such a cold aura.

    But at this moment, she had to face him.

    She thought it was ironic, it was only two minutes before and after.

    His attitude towards her was completely different, turned upside down.

    The bottom of her heart was pierced by his words.

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward, approached her and said:

    "If you still have a bottom line and a conscience, I advise you not to commit too many crimes. You should understand the reason why Boren died because of you if you didn''t kill him. You are also a mother and accumulate some virtue for your children. Bar."

 Chapter 385

    "..."

    Su Nianen was silenced by Gu Xichuan, and his face turned pale with anger.

    Gu Xichuan left directly.

    The back is still tall, still strong, and still domineering.

    Su Nianen''s heart wanted to be pinched and squeezed so hard that it hurt so badly that she couldn''t breathe. The blood in the whole body, like rivers and creeks frozen into ice in winter, coagulated in the blood vessels, and the whole body fell into the ice cave, and the pain was piercing.

    Su Nianen turned around and fell down on the sofa, feeling lost for a moment.

    She was the one who insisted on a divorce, but he finally agreed, and she...

    heartache.

    Why does my heart hurt so much?

    Su Nianen burst into tears, resentment, sadness, sadness, all emotions mixed in his heart in an instant, and his whole body was about to explode.

    "Wow, wow¡ª"

    Fu Bao''s cries became louder and louder, pulling Su Nian''en out of his sadness in an instant.

    She was startled suddenly, and subconsciously rushed into the room, almost hitting the door.

    Su Nianen picked up the baby baby whose face was flushed from crying, and hugged it tightly, kissing the baby''s face and forehead repeatedly, tears streaming down her face even more.

    "Fubao, what should I do? Tell me what to do?"

    When Fu Baobao was picked up, he gradually stopped crying. He is too insecure and easily wakes up. When he wakes up and no one is watching him, he will cry.

    Su Nianen sat holding her lovely meat ball and weeping silently.

    My brain was so painful that it was about to explode, but I still had to think about how to choose.

    Divorce, abandon son.

    Stay together and continue living with Gu Xichuan.

    But she can''t do it.

    Neither can she let go of her son, nor can she continue to maintain her marriage with Gu Xichuan.

    I don''t know how long it took, the tears on my face dried up, and the skin on my face was stretched tightly by the dried tears.

    Mother Su appeared at the door, "It''s time to eat. I thought you were in the room over there. Why are you sitting in my room? Where is Xi Chuan? It''s time to eat."

    "He''s gone." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Su''s mother was slightly stunned, and heard the choking in her daughter''s voice.

    She walked in gently, approached Su Nianen, and stood beside her.

    "Just left? The food is ready, you let him eat before leaving, why ask him to leave at this time? Aren''t you separated yet? Don''t overdo it."

    Su Nianen lowered her head, her sobs became louder and her eyes were red.

    "in argument?"

    Seeing her daughter like this, Su''s mother held her daughter''s head and gently followed it.

    "It''s normal to quarrel, don''t worry, Xi Chuan is not a stingy person." Mother Su persuaded.

    "He agreed to the divorce."

    Su Nian''en choked up and said, "He agreed to the divorce. We have made an appointment at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."

    "what?"

    Mother Su was shocked. She thought it was impossible to get to this point.

    The daughter and son-in-law have been married for less than two years, just over a year, and they have a good relationship. Gu Xichuan''s kindness to his daughter is clear and sincere.

    Moreover, after a long time of contact, you will find that Gu Xichuan is different from those legendary entrepreneurs. He has a convincing aura. As long as he appears, people around him will feel that everything can be easily solved.

    Su''s mother recognized Gu Xichuan very much in her heart, and also felt that Gu Xichuan was a reliable man. Su''s mother was happy from the bottom of her heart that her daughter could meet Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen''s crying became louder, her whole body trembling uncontrollably.

    Mother Su''s expression hurt.

    Wanting to get a divorce is different from actually getting divorced.

    "Enen, tell me, in your heart, do you want to leave or are you just talking angry words?"

    It would be sad if Gu Xichuan took his angry words seriously.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, Su''s mother quickly took over Xiao Fubao who started to cry, and gently coaxed her.

    Su Nianen covered her face with her hands, choked up and said:

    "Li, but..."

    She wanted to leave, but her heart was very painful, very painful.

    She didn''t know why she didn''t love each other very much, but she knew that they were really going to be separated, but she still felt so reluctant, such a heart-stopping pain.

    Mother Su sighed, "I''m your mother, I just want to know what''s on your mind. Do you want to hide it from your mother?"

    "I want to separate, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I should be relieved, but I just can''t help being sad."

    Su Nianen wiped away her tears, "Mom, Gu Xichuan said that divorce is fine, but the child will stay. What should I do? He wants to snatch Fu Bao Bao from me. I have already lost Tian Xing. I can''t lose Fu Bao Bao again."

    "If you really want to separate from him, this child will definitely not be able to take you with you. We are in Qingdu City, and we have nowhere to go to court. Hey, this is the reality."

    Mother Su repeatedly sighed, "For your father''s matter, we owe it to Gu Xichuan to take care of the aftermath to embrace your father''s reputation. That Tan Tongjun was arrested and brought to justice is also thanks to Gu Xichuan''s kindness. Life imprisonment is considered a commutation. If there is a chance to come out again, there will be no chance to harm others in this life."

    Su Nian''en covered her face and choked with sobs. Gu Xichuan had helped their family a lot.

    But she can''t put shackles on her body just because he is kind to the Gu family.

    Su''s mother hugged Fu Baobao, looking at the naive baby, her heart melted.

    "Well, is it really impossible to live together again?"

    Su Nian''en shook her head, she was afraid that if she continued to be in front of Gu Xichuan, she would be depressed, and one day when she dreamed back at midnight, she would not be able to help strangling the child and killing herself.

    How many times, the fruit knife was pressed against the wrist, and the blood was pulled out.

    The sharp pain pulled her back to her sanity, which prevented her from doing stupid things impulsively.

    No one understands the anxiety in Su Nianen''s heart, let alone Gu Xichuan.

    After giving birth, her body hormones changed greatly and her endocrine disorder was disturbed. In addition, her murder caused the child to be born early. And in the confinement period, he experienced the grief of losing his daughter. When he was hit by such grief, the most trusted and trusted husband did not think about her from her point of view, but stood on the opposite side of her, and he was not too displeased with some spectators. The big Gu family stopped her together.

    Gu Xichuan''s lack of support was the main reason why she became more sensitive, anxious and manic.

    During her pregnancy, she experienced life and death, and cut out the child alive!

    Eleven days after giving birth, she lost her daughter forever!

    Such grief, when she was so alone and helpless, she had no one with her team!

    No one cared about her life or death, even her husband only cared about the Gu family''s face!

    Persuade her to put down the butcher knife, persuade her to relax? !

    Su Nianen''s grievance in his heart, who to tell?

    who knows?

    Who understands?

    She blamed herself, was sad, and woke up crying many nights.

    In so many dreams, she heard her daughter''s helpless cry, but she was helpless.

    When she was in pain and helpless, when she was deeply blaming herself, her daughter''s cry was right next to her ears!

    He can''t hear, Gu Xichuan, he can''t hear!

    He will only say that he has his principles and he has his responsibilities!

    In order to persuade her, he even moved out of the righteousness of his family and country to teach.

    It''s all bullshit!

    Could she not understand his purpose?

    She can''t live anymore, why should she care about others?

 Chapter 386

    "I can''t go on."

    Su Nianen cried and said that she couldn''t go on.

    She thought Gu Xichuan was her lover, but he was not. In his mind, it was the first time for the Gu family, and everything else came after the Gu family.

    "Let''s leave this child to the Gu family, so that we can get together and leave. If you choose to be good to the child, it''s better for Fu Baobao to be in the Gu family than to follow us. I believe Xi Chuan will give him the best in the world."

    "But I can''t bear it."

    "Since ancient times, you can''t have both the fish and the bear''s paw. If you can''t bear it, you have to be willing."

    Su''s mother put Fu Baobao on the stroller and wiped her daughter''s tears.

    "When you have made a decision, stop thinking about it. Always know what you want and what to do. You should never stop being confused by it."

    Su Nianen''s heart hurts, even breathing hurts.

    "It''s okay, mom is still with you, you still have mom."

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nian''en, "Mom has already made up her mind, let''s go to grandma''s house to live for a while, this Qingdu City has left us with too many tears and sorrows. If possible, I won''t come back in the future. Our house is for sale. , This set can be kept or rented out.¡±

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen looked at her mother with tears in her eyes, "But there are so many memories of you and Dad here, are you willing to leave?"

    "Those who are alive must continue to live. People, they should be in awe of life, and they can''t just think about it once and for all."

    As Mother Su said, she looked out of the window, as if she had seen through the world.

    Su Nianen hugged her mother, but instead of comforting her mother, she asked her mother to comfort her.

    "Let''s go together, look at the mountains and rivers, walk around, and find the meaning of life again."

    If you walk around and still feel that it is meaningless and very boring, what should you do, let¡¯s talk about it.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen choked up, her mother''s words made her... ashamed.

    "I can''t reach your level of thinking. I''ll send you to grandma''s house, but I want to go somewhere else. I want to go for a walk alone. I''ll find you when I''m done."

    When Su''s mother heard her daughter''s arrangement, she immediately agreed happily.

    "Okay, as long as you have your own arrangements, Mom will wait for you."

    Su Nianen hugged her mother, the pain in her heart gradually sank, she was not so heart-scratching and unscrupulous.

    Yuan Chaolai stood at the door stupidly, and after a long meeting, he whispered:

    "Mom, sister, it''s time for dinner. I just searched around the room, but I couldn''t find Mr. Gu. Has Mr. Gu left?"

    Su''s mother pushed Xiao Fubao and walked out with Su Nianen.

    Mother Su said, "He''s leaving first, we''ll eat by ourselves."

    "Ah? With so many dishes, why did Mr. Gu leave?" Yuan Chaolai regretted.

    Mother Su didn''t say much, and sat down at the table.

    Yuan Chaolai couldn''t bear to see Su Nianen''s red eyes and red face.

    He felt sorry for Su Nian''en, she just lost a child, how sad and sad is she?

    No matter what the reason or what happened, Su Nianen shouldn''t be made to cry anymore, do you think she didn''t cry enough?

    "Sister, I want to quit my job at Mr. Gu''s side. But I will come wherever you and mom need me. I just don''t want to receive Mr. Gu''s salary anymore. I don''t think I have done much. I don¡¯t feel at ease with this salary.¡±

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, glanced at Yuan Chaolai quickly, and then avoided his gaze.

    "If you resign, what will you do with your livelihood? Where will your younger siblings get their school money and their food? Don''t be self-willed, he will pay you a salary, you just take it."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately said: "No, no, I have already found a job as a food delivery worker. If I work harder every day, deliver a few more hours, and set the delivery range to be larger, I can still make a lot of money. Sister, you Don''t worry that I can''t earn money. You see, I eat so much, and I have enough energy to work, so I won''t find work."

 Chapter 387

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at Yuan Chaolai.

    After a moment of silence, "Yeah" said, "You''ve made up your mind, then do this."

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly nodded, "Sister, I will resign with Mr. Gu, but if you and your mother need anything, just call me. I said that I recognize you as relatives, and you will be my relatives all your life. How to honor my own mother, I will honor my mother. So in the future, there will be things at home, mother, sister, you are welcome, just tell me to do it. "

    Mother Su greeted Yuan Chaolai to eat quickly, and was patronized to talk.

    Su Nian''en buried her head, she had no appetite.

    Mother Su kept picking up vegetables for Yuan Chao, and said with a smile: "Xiao Yuan, since you are like this, then we will not be polite. How we got along in the past will be the same in the future."

    "Thank you mom, I was afraid that you and your sister would be angry if I told Mr. Gu to resign." Yuan Chaolai said with a smile.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, but Su''s mother said:

    "We, after having nothing to do with Xi Chuan, it''s best if we can get along as before. I''m just afraid that you will dislike our family. Our family can''t bring you anything. Professor Su is gone, and we can''t do anything at work. help you."

    "Mom, a family doesn''t talk about two families. You and my sister have never disliked me. What right do I have to dislike me? You are the only warmth I have in Qingdu City. It is because of you and my sister that I am here There is a feeling of home in the metropolis, not floating here, you are my family."

    Yuan Chao spoke sincerely, with serious eyes.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, he felt like Yuan Chaolai at first, but now he is still the same, simple and honest, his smile is simple but healthy and sunny, his eyes are clean.

    Su Nian''en suddenly said: "This cut cut suits you very well, it''s refreshing and clean."

    "what?"

    Yuan Chaolai praised Su Nianen so abruptly, it took him a long time to realize it, his face blushed immediately, and he buried his head in embarrassment to eat.

    Su Nianen asked with great interest:

    "You are so shy, how do you fall in love? How do you take the initiative to chase girls?"

    Mother Su immediately participated in this topic, "Xiao Yuan, do you have any intentions? I haven''t been too busy these days, and I run outside every day, so I have more opportunities than before. How about it? Tell my mother? If there is If so, bring it back, and mom will cook something delicious for her."

    Yuan Chao came to scratch his head, his face became even redder.

    "No, no."

    After the words fell, he quickly took two more mouthfuls of rice.

    "Not so fast, no."

    This word...

    Su Nianen smiled knowingly, "Seize the opportunity, if you need anything, just tell your family, this is your second home."

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly looked up at her, then nodded abruptly.

    "Hey! Thank you, sister!"

    Su Nian''en sighed inwardly, it''s great that this foolish boy from Yuan Dynasty fell in love.

    Love is pleasant, and it also gives people unlimited hope, which is great.

    I hope this silly boy has better luck, and the girl he meets can have the same temperament as him, and live a simple and happy life.

    Mother Su said:

    "Xiao Yuan, I have to trouble you tomorrow to send your sister to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

    Yuan Chaolai suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Su Nianen, opened his mouth, probably wanted to ask something, but he didn''t ask after all.

    Su Nianen still smiled, and then said:

    "is it okay?"

    "Okay... Sis, are you with Mr. Gu?"

    "Well, the relationship between Mr. Gu and I is coming to an end, and we will be safe in the future." Su Nianen said lightly, surprisingly calm.

    Yuan Chaolai looked at Su Nianen, swallowed what he wanted to say.

    Su Nianen was unbelievably calm, this kind of thing shouldn''t be so calm, right?

    Yuan Chaolai picked up the white rice, feeling as if something was stuck in his heart.

    "Sister, Mr. Gu treats you very well. He treats you sincerely. I can tell that he doesn''t have that idea. He has you in his heart."

    "Maybe." Su Nianen nodded.

    Yuan Chaolai asked softly: "Do you have to go tomorrow?"

    "Go, we have discussed it with you, Xiao Yuan, the matter between us is very complicated. Breaking up is the best way."

    "Then, what about baby Xiaofu?"

    "His father will take good care of him." Su Nianen whispered.

    Yuan Chaolai was panicked, what he saw in his eyes, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were very happy, they both thought of each other, they had each other in their eyes. Whether a person has the other in his heart can be known by looking at his eyes. When they look at each other''s eyes, they are all the other.

    But why do you have to go there?

    Su''s mother filled soup for Su Nian''en and Yuan Chaolai.

    Yuan Chaolai immediately stood up and filled the soup for Su''s mother, but he was still in shock when he heard this, so he seemed a little flustered.

    "Don''t make a fuss, it''s okay, any choice is a certain stage of life. Your sister has the courage to make this choice, and of course she will also have the courage to bear the consequences."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, but he still couldn''t understand, Mr. Gu just came, and Mr. Gu looked at Su Nianen''s eyes, his eyes were all on her, and his heart was about to come out.

    How did such strong feelings come to this point?

    "I used to think that only life and death can separate people who love each other very much. Just like my parents, but..."

    Yuan Chaolai didn''t answer the phone again. He thought that his parents used to love each other very much, but after his father left, his mother also remarried, but the uncle behind him was also short-lived.

    "Yes, maybe this is this stage of life. Life is composed of many stages."

    Yuan Chaolai seemed to be persuading himself, he said: "Sister, I support you, no matter what you choose, my mother and I will support you."

    Su Nianen smiled knowingly, "Let''s eat."

    As long as the Yuan Dynasty comes, he will take care of all the household chores that are visible to the naked eye.

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother were teasing baby Xiaofu, the house was cleaned up by Yuan Chaolai, and the baby''s things were also packed and neatly arranged.

    "Mom, sister, the floor has just been dragged. You can walk around in three to five minutes. It''s a bit slippery. I''m going to take out the trash here, and then I''ll take the order. If you need anything, call me."

    "Okay, Mom has packed the leftovers for you, remember to eat them when you take them home." Su Nianen said.

    "okay."

    Mother Su also reminded, "Remember to eat, don''t eat instant noodles all the time, it will ruin your body. Don''t work too hard, if you have time, you can come to eat three meals a day, no trouble."

    "Okay, I''m not afraid to trouble you, but I have a lot of orders for dinner. I can buy a piece of bread on the side of the road that can handle two bites." Yuan Chaolai said cheerfully, "I''m going first, mom, Sister, I will pick you up at 8:30 tomorrow."

    "Um."

    The Yuan Dynasty came and left as quickly as the gust of wind.

    Mother Su looked at the closed door and felt emotional.

    "Young people nowadays are under a lot of pressure in life. I just found a job delivering food. Of course, this food delivery is good for a meal business. There are not many times a day when I can eat hot food."

    "It''s time for young people to work hard." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

 Chapter 388

    "He, this life has just begun. If you get married and have children in the future, that will be your real life. It doesn''t matter if you are full or hungry, but you can''t starve your wife and children, right? The life of young people nowadays, Oh, it''s really hard."

    Mother Su sighed softly, and turned to Su Nianen.

    "So Mom supports you in sending Fu Baobao back home. It''s not that we can''t afford it, but that the child grew up in Gu''s parents. His vision and experience are much better than staying with us. For the sake of our little Fu Baobao, Take it to his father."

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, but lowered her head.

    There are many thoughts in my heart, and they are mixed in my heart like cotton wool.

    In the past two years, she seemed to have done a lot of things, but suddenly, there was nothing left.

    It''s like a drunk dream in the flashy lights and shadows, suddenly awakened, empty-handed, nothing left.

    It made her psychic, so did she even have it?

    In the past two days since Xiaofu''s baby returned to Su''s house, he slept well at night and didn''t cry anymore.

    But tonight, I was sleeping soundly, but I suddenly burst into tears with a "wow", as if I was overly frightened, my breath was held in my chest for a long time, and finally I cried loudly after roaring.

    Su Nianen was so frightened that she jumped up and got up suddenly, before she had time to put on her shoes, she quickly hugged Fu Baobao and coaxed her distressedly.

    However, Fu Baobao was crying so hard that his whole face was purple and red, and Su Nianen''s heart was broken from crying.

    "My baby, what''s the matter with you? Tell mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it a stomachache? Or something uncomfortable?"

    Su Nianen paced back and forth with Fu Baobao in her arms, her whole nerves tensed.

    The door of the room was pushed open, and Mother Su ran in quickly.

    "What''s wrong with my grandson? Is it a nightmare or something?"

    Su''s mother forcibly took the child from Su Nian''en''s hands, and walked back and forth with a much wider arc.

    Su Nianen looked anxiously, "Mom, don''t shake his head too hard, it will knock him out."

    Not long ago, she saw the news that the baby was concussed by the confinement wife.

    Mother Su turned her head, "The child''s head rests in my arms, and the force falls on my arms. How can I shake his head like this?"

    "Let''s take it easy, I''m worried."

    Originally, his father''s gene was flawed, don''t be congenitally fine, and then the family will cause problems the day after tomorrow.

    Su Nianen followed Mother Su closely, and anxiously stretched out her hand many times, trying to snatch her son back.

    "Mom, he recognizes my breath, let me come, I''ll coax you."

    "I''m coming, you go and mix some milk powder for him, are you hungry?" Su''s mother said.

    Su Nianen looked at her son several times worriedly, and then went to make milk.

    "How much is this? Sixty." Su Nianen said.

    "Give me something to eat first."

    Mother Su held the baby bottle, the room was too dark, and Mother Su couldn''t see the air hole, so she touched the mouth with her finger to find out the position of the air hole, and then put the pacifier into Baby Fu''s mouth.

    For the time being, the baby stopped crying and was gulping milk.

    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m hungry. Now that the child is still young, he can''t eat much at a time. He has to be fed every two hours. Don''t forget to feed him when you fall asleep. I''ll take him tonight, and you have a good rest. "

    "Mom, let me take it." Su Nianen immediately stopped her from going out.

    She cared so much that she couldn''t bear it.

    She said: "Mom, don''t touch his pacifier with your hands, there are bacteria on your hands."

    "Where did I fuck my mouth? Could it be that I didn''t know there were bacteria?" Su''s mother was surprised by her daughter''s sudden words.

    Su Nianen frowned and lowered her voice two minutes, "You touched it just now, and I handed it to you with the air hole facing up. You take the bottle, touch it again, and turn it back to the original position. I''m the mother, I Can you still hurt him?"

    Su''s mother was somewhat displeased by Su Nianen''s accusation.

    "How do I know that your air hole is facing up? I subconsciously searched for the air hole. How can I return my grandson on purpose? If you are his real mother, I am not his real grandma?"

    Su Nianen put her head down, with a guilty expression on her face.

    "I''m sorry, I just want to say, let''s all pay attention in the future. The baby''s stomach is fragile, so pay attention to cleanliness. I''m not talking about your problem, I sometimes don''t notice it."

    Su Nian''en backed down, and the anger that Su''s mother had just blocked dissipated in an instant.

    It''s all for the sake of the children, so why bother?

    "It''s okay, I''ll pay attention too."

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand to tie the child, "Let me feed him, mom, you go to rest, and I will feed him."

    Su Nian''en forcibly carried the child back, and Su''s mother held the bottle.

    "You can go to sleep."

    Mother Su didn''t leave, she sat on the sidelines and watched.

    Fubao hadn''t finished eating the milk yet, and started crying again.

    Su Nian''en coaxed patiently, but the child was still crying.

    "What about changing the diaper? Did he pull it? When was the last time he changed this diaper?" Mother Su hurriedly took out the diaper.

    Su Nianen walked back and forth, humming to coax the baby.

    "Three hours ago."

    "It can be exchanged, it can be exchanged."

    Su''s mother went to snatch the child again, but Su Nianen smelled the diaper, and then put the child on the diaper table by herself.

    "There is no smell, there should be no pulling."

    Su''s mother said: "That can be changed, you can''t wait for it to be changed."

    Su Nianen wanted to change the diaper of Fu Baobao, and Su''s mother wanted to reach out her hand, but Su Nianen blocked it a few times, then turned to look at her mother.

    "Doesn''t your back hurt when you bend over? Let me do it."

    "I don''t hurt anywhere, but your back hurts? Then you rest, I''ll come."

    Mother Su pushed Su Nian''en away like this, and quickly changed the diaper for Baby Fu.

    Just changing diapers here, Su Nianen also has something to say.

    "Mom, the front of the male baby''s diaper should be a little longer. Pull it forward a little bit. It should not be too loose or too tight. After tying it up, there is the most suitable space for two fingers. Mom..."

    "Shut up, your mother hasn''t reached the age of messing around, you have grown up healthy, are you still afraid that I will spoil your child?"

    When Su''s mother was doing things, she really couldn''t hear someone chanting in her ears.

    Who doesn''t say she is neat and beautiful in her work?

    When it came to her daughter, she was suspected of being three and four.

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, "I also want to bless the baby."

    She can bear everything else, but for the sake of the child, even if it makes the mother unhappy, she still has to say it.

    The child drank milk and changed diapers, but he still cried.

    There are only a few reasons for the crying and crying of a month old meat lump, if it is not, it can only be that he is not feeling well.

    "I''m going to get a belly button sticker and put it on him, maybe he''s starting to get flatulence again, mom, you do exhaust exercises for him... Forget it, you go get the belly button sticker, and I''ll do exhaust exercises for him."

    Su Nianen snatched the baby back again, put it back on the diaper table, and began to do exhaust exercises for the baby.

    The two of them walked around the child for an hour, but Fu Baobao was still crying. But fortunately, after putting on the belly button sticker, the exhaust exercise was no longer so heart-piercing, it was soft moaning, and occasionally crying loudly.

    Mother Su stayed with her all the time. Looking at the time, it was past two o''clock, and she couldn''t bear it.

    "Mom, go to sleep, I''m here." Su Nianen said softly.

 Chapter 390

    The staff looked at Gu Xichuan, "Where''s Mr. Gu?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes, "The wife at home is heaven, and today my wife''s Gu Xichuan''s face turned black instantly, and her tone was deep, "So many problems have not been resolved, and it is also a failure? "

    The staff handed the divorce certificate to Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen, and then said:

    "Let''s talk after we leave, it''s the same. The two of you have completed the formalities and can go."

    Divorce is not like marriage. After signing the contract, there are vows and a simple premarital examination process.

    It is relatively simple to replace the marriage certificate with a divorce certificate.

    Gu Xichuan looked at each other, "Is it so simple for other couples?"

    "Other couples are simpler."

    The staff answered bluntly, other people who come to divorce, how can the leader repeatedly ask that it must be done smoothly and beautifully, and they will not send two consecutive notices to work at 9:30 today. back door?

    Others who came to get divorced were tearing their faces visible to the naked eye, and couldn''t make it through, unlike this couple.

    For someone else, you should be invited into the tea room for internal mediation. After all, their unit does not rely on quantity to win.

    Gu Xichuan stood up with the divorce certificate in his hands, and Su Nianen also got up, but the bag was hooked on the chair, and was hooked back just as he stood up.

    "what¡­¡­"

    She let out a soft cry, and Gu Xichuan instantly turned around to check the situation.

    "What''s wrong?"

    He took a step closer, took off the strap when he bent down, and then took her bag.

    "Are you okay? Have you bumped into it?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, let''s go."

    Gu Xichuan took the opportunity to hold Su Nianen''s hand, and strode out with a sullen face.

    "How can you rest assured that you are like this?" He said angrily in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, she couldn''t get rid of him, so she could only follow along with strides. She had a calm expression on her face, and she was also very quiet.

    A row of staff members sitting behind them watched straight away, completely ignorant of what was going on.

    Fake divorce?

    Or a fake marriage?

    People who have the ability to make the leader sell face don''t have to fake divorce to buy a house, settle down, hide debt, etc., right?

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen walked out of the hall, and Secretary Zhang and Zuo Zhu who were waiting outside the hall instantly stood up straight.

    His eyes fell on the divorce certificate in Gu Xichuan''s hand, and he was puzzled for a moment:

    Is it done?

    what''s the situation?

    Doesn''t this deliberately go a little bit out of the relationship, repeatedly emphasizing care and care?

    The marriage relationship was dissolved in less than three minutes after the co-authorship, so what''s the point of taking care of it? What they want is to keep it! !

    Yuan Chaolai drank the soy milk in one gulp, quickly threw the garbage into the trash can, and strode towards Su Nianen.

    Freshmen, newborns!

    No matter what the choice, this is freshman.

    Yuan Chaolai quickly ran to Su Nianen''s side, Su Nianen broke away from Gu Xichuan''s hand and walked quickly in front.

    The three men followed closely behind.

    Not far from the hall, a group of reporters with long guns and short cannons suddenly swarmed up, and immediately surrounded Su Nianen, Gu Xichuan and others.

    Su Nianen was completely dumbfounded, this!

    what''s the situation? !

    She looked slightly flustered, then turned to look behind her.

    At this moment, Gu Xichuan was already standing beside her, seeing her turn to look for him, he immediately approached him, and raised his hand to hold her in his arms.

    "Give way, step back, don''t hurt anyone."

    Zuo Zhu, Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai immediately maintained the order on the scene, fended off the reporters, and left a proper space for Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen.

    The microphones of dozens of media newspapers were handed over to Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen, asking whether they wanted a divorce.

    Gu Xichuan calmly and patiently answered various questions selectively.

    He took Su Nian''en''s hand, first of all, to be recognized by various media, and also by the whole Qingducheng, the whole country, and the whole world.

    Yes, the new head of the Gu family, Gu Xichuan, who is in power, is married.

    And admitted that he and his wife have two sons. The eldest son is six years old, and the younger son is still a baby.

    "We love each other very much, and we have no emotional disagreements. However, based on respect for each other, we divorced."

    Gu Xichuan raised the divorce certificate in his hand and confirmed again:

    "We got divorced, just now."

    This explosive and shocking melon shocked the media at the scene. After the press release was released, it would undoubtedly make the whole Qingdu city boil for a few days.

    The Gu family is no stranger to anyone in Qingdu City. The Gu family in Qingdu City was once the magic needle of Dinghai in Qingdu City during the war.

    It''s just that now that he''s in business, the new generation head of the Gu family has even topped the wealth list for many years.

    This is the living legend of Qingdu City!

    But there is not much news about the Gu family, except for the uproarious news that was suppressed many years ago, there is very little news about the Gu family and Gu Xichuan, and no one even knows that Gu Xichuan is so young!

    Today, this news not only made people in Qingdu City know Gu Xichuan, but also ate so many melons in a row.

    The Gu family, which was as mysterious as a fortress, finally opened a small gap today, and saw the tip of the Gu family''s iceberg.

    Su Nian''en was stunned at the moment, half-dead from anger.

    I didn''t sleep all night last night and took a two-hour rest in the morning. Now surrounded by a group of journalists who are making noise and making noise, my head is about to explode.

    Fortunately, Gu Xichuan didn''t go too far, and took Su Nianen away from the scene in moderation.

    Su Nianen got into Gu Xichuan''s car out of nowhere, feeling a dull pain in his head.

    A large number of reporters chased after him, but were blocked by Secretary Zhang and others.

    Gu Xichuan drove away in his car, leaving only the reporter who was still unsatisfied.

    But the protagonist''s position and the people around him are also full of material.

    What''s the reason why Mrs. Gu never showed up, and when she showed up, such shocking news broke out?

    It was no surprise that Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang agreed, they got into the car from Yuan Chao directly, and the three of them quickly followed the car ahead of Gu Xichuan.

    The reporter behind him still didn''t give up, and followed all the way, followed for a few blocks before throwing off.

    Yuan Chaolai was puzzled, "Where do these reporters come from?"

    "Didn''t it mean your sister?" Zuo Zhu joked.

    Yuan Chaolai snorted, "Boss Gu agreed, but my sister didn''t notify the media. It''s not because of you that you can call so many people?"

    "Yes, so what?"

    Zuo Zhu nodded triumphantly, it was they who did it.

    "Now all the people in Qingducheng, the whole country, and the whole world know that your sister is the ex-wife of Mr. Gu, the ex-wife of the richest man. Who dares to act presumptuously?"

    Mainly, it is to cut off Su Nianen''s peach blossom.

 Chapter 391

    too¡­

    Ruthless!

    Yuan Chaolai slapped the steering wheel hard, then glared viciously at the co-pilot''s left fist!

    "My sister doesn''t want to have anything to do with you. If you do this, how will she live a normal life in the future?"

    "Then continue to be Mrs. Gu, it''s such an easy thing."

    Zuo Zhu said cheerfully, "Even if we get divorced, she''s still Mr. Gu''s ex-wife, and I can''t get rid of this identity."

    "Don''t get carried away." Yuan Chaolai gritted his teeth angrily.

    Zuo Zhu couldn''t help reminding, "Boy, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, remember to ask us for help. You can add the contact information between me and Secretary Zhang, so that we can contact you conveniently."

    "Bah! Profiteer!" Yuan Chaolai cursed harshly.

    Both Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang knew very well the purpose of their boss''s move.

    What is the difference between this and no divorce?

    Before the divorce, living in peace and stability is much easier than now that the divorce is made public and not quiet?

    It''s okay to leave, but you have to wear the label of Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife.

    In the car ahead, Su Nianen was dizzy, and he closed his eyes for a while before he calmed down.

    "You found the reporter." Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t deny it, "Yes."

    "What''s the purpose? What''s your purpose for doing this? Cut off my retreat? You won''t let me go even if you''re divorced?"

    "Why do you say that? I''m just telling everyone a fact." Gu Xichuan said.

    "You''re really going too far. For an ordinary person like me, with your identity as Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife, isn''t my life messed up? The only ones staring at me during this period are your Gu family. But after today, stare at me It¡¯s the whole society! Are you deliberately killing me? Why are you doing this? We¡¯re separated, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. What about my son? If the whole society is staring at our son, what would you think? Yes Are you impatient?"

    Su Nianen was so angry that her liver hurt and she didn''t want to look him in the eye.

    Gu Xichuan said: "What makes me unbearable to chase is that he will not be accompanied by his mother from today on."

    "Then you follow me. Why do you let me make concessions? For the sake of your family and your mother, you insist on your approach, do not approve, or even stop me. What about me? I will accept it? Don''t use your children to choke Me, I can''t fulfill my responsibilities as a mother, and you forced me!"

    Su Nianen was furious and completely lost her temper.

    Gu Xichuan felt uncomfortable in his heart, and was blocked by her and couldn''t speak a word.

    The car was parked outside the law firm, which was the legal department of Gu''s and Gu Xichuan''s personal assets. Of course, if you open here independently, you will also receive various lawsuits from the society.

    When Su Nianen got out of the car, she realized that she had come to a lawyer''s office.

    She raised her eyes and saw the bright lawyer''s building, but the car was smoky, so she didn''t pay attention.

    "What did you bring me here for?"

    "Divorce first, and then negotiate with clear obligations and responsibilities. The relationship between husband and wife has been dissolved, but you are still the biological mother of the child."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, "Don''t you want to see the child, in the future? Whether you want to or not, you must write it into the contract and follow it strictly."

    Su Nianen was furious with anger, this is the behavior of a businessman, this is the way of a man, it is frighteningly rational and hateful.

    Su Nianen suppressed her anger, turned around and strode into the lawyer''s office.

    Gu Xichuan followed closely behind.

    A group of five of them went upstairs, and when they entered the lawyer''s office, they attracted everyone''s attention.

    In just half an hour, the head of the Gu family, Gu Xichuan, had been married in seclusion for several years, and the news of today''s divorce has detonated the entire Qingdu city.

    Everyone, at this moment, is holding their mobile phones or sitting in front of the computer, staring at the screen without blinking, searching for relevant news, eating melons and eating them with great joy.

    The Gu family, that is the top wealthy family in Qingdu City.

    No one knew what kind of family it was, who was in it, let alone what was going on in it every day.

    Everyone stretched their necks, wanting to spy on the one or two Gu family.

    Not only did such shocking news break out today, there is also a video!

    The video was exceptionally clear. The rumored richest man was no longer a vague silhouette, but a man with a nose and eyes, clearly appearing in front of everyone.

    From then on, when people in the city mentioned the Gu family and the richest man, they had specific faces.

    When Gu Xichuan and his entourage appeared, everyone who saw them was stunned. The people who were far away were actually living beside them!

    Appear in your sight!

    With my own eyes, I saw the hero and heroine of today''s explosive news!

    When Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen entered the law firm, they were also under various gazes.

    Zuo Zhu, Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai were waiting outside the meeting room, while Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen entered the meeting room.

    Su Nianen saw that the person sitting in front of him was still Lawyer Jin, and it was not difficult to guess that this lawyer was Gu Xichuan''s servant, so he was the one who handled both public and private matters.

    Lawyer Jin greeted briefly, and then handed over the drafted contract to Su Nianen.

    "Miss Su, take a look. Please sign if there is no problem. The contract will come into effect when you and Mr. Gu sign it."

    Su Nianen took it over, and it was obvious that Gu Xichuan had already thought about the content of the contract.

    She thought that some treaties would restrict her to some extent, but she didn''t expect that in addition to gifting her real estate and personal shares, she also specifically mentioned that she can visit the child at any time!

    Su Nianen frowned and put it on the table.

    "Except for the last one, nothing else is needed."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, Gu Xichuan answered immediately, "If you don''t agree, I don''t agree to divorce this marriage."

    "It''s gone now." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "I just don''t want to force you, so I went through the formalities first before asking you to sign this agreement, so that you are not forced to accept it under my coercion."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I don''t want your money..."

    "You don''t have to, but I can''t. No matter what, you are the mother of my son."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were cold and his attitude was tough.

    Su Nian''en looked cold, "Gu Xichuan, after I signed this agreement, will there be a bunch of reporters at the door next second, and the content of the next report should be to do everything possible to get close to you and get tens of millions in less than two years? "

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes fell on the table, "There are no reporters, this agreement, only the three of us here today know about it."

    Su Nianen refused to sign, Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said again:

    "We have been together for so long, and I failed to take good care of you, which caused you too much grievance. I can run a good business and manage a family, but I am not a good husband or a good father for you. Your inner sensitivity, I don''t know everything you want. After all, we used to be husband and wife, and I can''t make up for you in other aspects. I still have some money, and I hope to make up part of it. "

    "I can live without you." Su Nianen replied lightly.

    "Of course, but that''s what I want."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he paused, and then said:

    "In the future, I hope our son will be proud of you when he grows up, and you can also be his confidence."

 Chapter 392

    Su Nianen''s heart was stabbed severely.

    "Now tell the truth, do you hate my birth?"

    "If you don''t accept the money and don''t manage well, it will be your own son who will dislike you in the future." Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Su Nian''en was stabbed several times by Gu Xichuan.

    "I gave you these things today, and I hope you will be able to give them to your son in the future. Don''t refuse them all hard, think about how high you can use these things to elevate yourself if you accept them. Instead of having no confidence It¡¯s better to face everything with the confidence to start today.¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was cold and businesslike.

    These words sounded without emotion, without warmth, and with a hint of impatience.

    "Gu Xichuan, you really..."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, her heart was so cold that it hurt.

    Do men''s feelings really come and go quickly?

    She looked at him with hurts in her eyes.

    "Okay, push back and forth, treat me as hypocritical, thank you."

    Su Nianen signed quickly, and pushed the contract and pen to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan also signed it readily. After the contract was signed, Su Nianen had to sign a lot more, such as the shareholding agreement, various real estate agreements, and so on.

    Su Nian''en looked at a bunch of agreements, and she was overwhelmed. She sincerely admired a lawyer who could remember so many things.

    When Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan walked out of the lawyer''s office, it was already noon.

    She just wanted to go home quickly, but Gu Xichuan still dragged her to the housing management office and various units to sign. Already exhausted, she was blocked by Gu Xichuan''s words, so she had to do as she wanted, and the anger in her heart was getting bigger and bigger.

    "Can''t we do it another day? Must it be done today?"

    "No, I have a lot of things to do tomorrow."

    Seeing her lingering and refusing to leave, Gu Xichuan directly dragged her into the car.

    Su Nian''en gritted her teeth angrily, she never felt that Gu Xichuan was so strong before, she always followed her and asked her more opinions.

    But now, the marriage was dissolved just now, and she just ignored other people''s life and death like this!

    "I didn''t have a good rest last night, can''t you wait for another day after you finish your work?"

    Su Nianen had a splitting headache, it was really uncomfortable, and her heart was even more uncomfortable.

    "That''s your own problem, you can rest in the car for a while." Gu Xichuan said lightly, without looking at her.

    "Just divorced, so ruthless?"

    Gu Xichuan did not deny it, but only said: "Gentleness and consideration are reserved for my wife. I should keep a distance from women other than my wife."

    "..."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and chuckled, "Yes."

    She took a deep breath, but her body was already extremely uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to fight with him anymore, so she closed her eyes and rested her mind.

    The car was quiet for a long time, Gu Xichuan slowly turned to look at her, and found that she was asleep.

    Gu Xichuan turned up the temperature of the air conditioner and turned the air outlet away from her body to prevent her from catching a cold.

    The dark circles under her eyes were obvious, and she was tired at a glance. Even though she was losing her temper, she still looked limp.

    Gu Xichuan was very distressed, he knew that these days Fu Baobao had flatulence and could not sleep well at night.

    She kept watch all night at home, and he had seen her coaxing the child, but whenever the son cried, she would hold her in her arms, and he couldn''t snatch him away.

    So, these few days at Su''s house, there is no one to help, and she takes care of the child by herself, so one can imagine how exhausted she will be.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her distressedly, not knowing what to do with her.

    The car has been driving on the road, Gu Xichuan is planning to eat, it is already meal time. He didn''t have the privilege to let people organize meals and go to work just to solve things for him, so it''s better to sit together and eat something at this time.

    The car circled around the meal time, but Su Nian''en still showed no sign of waking up.

    Gu Xichuan could only stop the car, and didn''t get out of the car immediately, just waiting for her to fall asleep.

    About half an hour after parking the car, Su Nianen''s cell phone rang.

    Gu Xichuan subconsciously wanted to turn off the sound with his mobile phone, but Su Nianen had already woken up at this moment.

    "Where are you?"

    Su Nianen looked around in bewilderment, still in the car, already parked but not sure where?

    "Go get something to eat." Gu Xichuan got out of the car.

    Su Nianen quickly answered the phone, and Su''s mother''s anxious voice came from the phone.

    "Enen, enen, come back quickly, it''s terrible, the Gu family is here to snatch the child! Enen..."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan in surprise, and Gu Xichuan stared into her eyes, guessing what was going on from the incredulity in her eyes.

    "Mom, Mom, don''t force yourself with them, let them take you away, Mom, don''t hurt yourself."

    Su Nianen shouted anxiously, she was afraid that her mother would conflict with the other party, and she would be pushed to the ground while pushing.

    Mother Su was in a hurry, "Come back quickly, why haven''t you come back for so long? The children have been snatched away, so come back quickly!"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan reached out and took Su Nianen''s cell phone.

    "Mom, the child has to be at Gu''s house. You hand over the child to them. Don''t get excited. If you want to talk to Su in the future, you can go to Gu''s house to see him."

    Mother Su was furious: "What qualifications do you have to take Fubao away? My daughter is the one who suffered from the beginning to the end. Why do you take away?"

    "Mom, for Qingsu''s sake, do you really think staying by your side is better than being in Gu''s family?"

    Su Nianen took back the phone and said a few words to her mother in a low voice, and Su''s mother became quiet.

    A long sigh came from over there, and Su Nianen hung up the phone.

    She looked out the window, her eyes quickly filled with tears.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice, "I miss him, come back to see him, and you are welcome to live at home as the mother of the child. Your things will not be moved until the new mistress moves in. If you want, today I can stay with you even at night. Anyway, Gu Qingsu is still young, so he won''t know that his parents have divorced, and he no longer has a complete family."

    Su Nianen frowned, saying the same thing again.

    "I still live in, what is that? Divorce without leaving home?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, she wouldn''t be so confused.

    "What are you going to do, hurry up, I''m going back to rest." Su Nianen said.

    Gu Xichuan said: "What''s the rush? Now that everyone is eating and taking a lunch break, we have to do it for me when we go?"

    "If you can''t do it now, why don''t you let me go home?"

    "Eat something first."

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car directly, Su Nianen''s heart was blocked, he pushed the door to get out of the car, and asked loudly with his hands on his hips:

    "Gu Xichuan, why do you think I should listen to you in everything? Why do you control me?"

    As if Gu Xichuan had never heard of it, he strode forward, grabbed her arm with his big palm, and forcibly carried her away.

    "Because I am the father of your son!"

    "I said I wanted to rest."

    "Eat well, finish the work, I''ll take you back to rest, okay?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen was speechless, being dragged by him, she had to follow quickly.

    He is tall, has big strides, and walks fast. Su Nian''en was really struggling to follow, and was about to explode in anger.

    "What do you mean?" Su Nianen was furious, "Let go of me, I''m angry with Gu Xichuan!"

 Chapter 393

    Gu Xichuan didn''t care whether Su Nianen was angry or not, and strode into the restaurant.

    At this time, due to the news that has already exploded, as soon as they appeared, they really felt a lot of presence.

    But Gu Xichuan was enjoying himself and was very at ease.

    Su Nianen felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, a table of Cantonese cuisine, which perfectly suited her light taste.

    But she couldn''t eat it.

    Gu Xichuan ate two extra bites today, Su Nianen looked sideways, seeing Gu Xichuan''s appetite, suddenly had an illusion.

    She frowned slightly and asked softly:

    "Gu Xichuan, have you been waiting for this day for a long time?"

    After all, she really doesn''t match him anywhere, not even in software or hardware.

    Gu Xichuan was taken aback for a moment, and anger suddenly rolled up in his eyes.

    He was silent, and then gave her a large piece of fish.

    "right."

    Su Nianen disagreed: "What a coincidence, I am too!"

    She took the chopsticks and ate happily.

    She was the one who brought up the divorce, so there''s really no need to make a face at this moment.

    They want to give her money, not her life, what a hypocrite!

    Gu Xichuan turned his head and looked at Su Nianen, who was a little emotional, with a smile in his eyes. Pile things into her bowl from time to time.

    Su Nian''en didn''t mind either, she took tens of millions of breakup fees, so she couldn''t eat these chopsticks?

    But this carelessness made me overwhelmed.

    Su Nianen slumped on the chair, not wanting to move.

    Seeing her laziness, Gu Xichuan pulled her away.

    "Go to sleep in the car for a while."

    Su Nianen didn''t respond, her mind was on the verge of shutting down, and she followed him in a daze.

    After getting in the car, Gu Xichuan lowered the seat, the space in the car is spacious, and the comfort level is not bad for a short nap.

    Su Nian''en lay down and fell asleep almost instantly. Gu Xichuan sat beside her, and wanted to say a few words to hide it, but when he turned his head again, she was breathing evenly and fell asleep.

    Gu Xichuan gently stroked Su Nianen''s hair, and the reluctance and love that were suppressed in his heart all emerged at this moment.

    "What should I do with you?"

    "Why, neither my son nor I can offset the pain in your heart?"

    Gu Xichuan stayed by Su Nianen''s side, squinted for a while, and then started to work.

    Su Nian''en fell asleep for a full three hours.

    When she woke up, everyone was about to leave work.

    But when she woke up, she looked at Gu Xichuan who was also sleeping beside her, and the panic in her heart was immediately comforted.

    Fortunately, it wasn''t because of her, there was someone more exaggerated than her.

    It was almost five o''clock, she wanted to wake Gu Xichuan up, but just when she got close to him, she found that he was in a deep sleep, Su Nianen couldn''t bear to wake him up immediately.

    Gu Xichuan seldom sleeps, and has extremely high requirements on the sleeping environment.

    But right now, he actually fell asleep in the car, which shows how tired he is these days.

    Su Nian''en stared at Gu Xichuan''s face carefully, this man appeared a little suddenly.

    From embarrassment and politeness at the beginning, to natural comfort later.

    She was used to his presence.

    Su Nianen sighed softly, habit is a terrible thing.

    As soon as she sighed slightly, Gu Xichuan finally couldn''t pretend anymore and opened his eyes.

    He and her are close at hand, their eyes are facing each other, and their breaths are intertwined.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan raised his head, his thin lips bit her lips, and the wet tip of his tongue fell on the warm lips.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then pushed him away abruptly, retreated and sat back down.

    "Gu Xichuan!"

    Gu Xichuan opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the time, and said lightly:

    "It''s almost five o''clock, let''s go, hurry up, don''t come here in vain."

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car as if nothing had happened, but Su Nianen froze in place. She subconsciously touched her lips lightly, and there was still a clear tingling feeling on her lips.

    Su Nian''en pinched her thigh hard, scolding herself for not seeing a man for a long time, just such a bite made her heart flutter, she is not a young girl who just fell in love!

    angry!

    Su Nianen got out of the car with a dark face, writing all her dissatisfaction on her face.

    I said hello in advance, and the procedures went quickly.

    After coming out of it, Su Nian''en became a female boss who got rich all of a sudden and was worth tens of millions.

    Gu Xichuan said to Su Nianen: "If you need anything, come back to me anytime, ex-wife."

    Su Nianen raised her head suddenly, and refused politely:

    "No need, ex-husband!"

    Su Nianen turned around and got into the car driven by Yuan Chaolai.

    "Xiao Yuan, go to the car dealership."

    This car belongs to Gu Xichuan, if Yuan Chaolai resigns, this car has to be returned to Gu Xichuan.

    "Boom boom boom."

    Before Yuan Chaolai could answer, the left assistant knocked on the glass outside the car window, and Yuan Chaolai closed the window impatiently.

    "What else is there?"

    Zuo Zhu didn''t pay attention to Yuan Chaolai, and directly said to Su Nian''en: "Miss Su, Mr. Gu said that if you need anything, you can come to us. And this car, Mr. Gu said he will give you a scooter. Because It was purchased with your identity information at the beginning, and there is no need to transfer the account again."

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded your head, "Thank you, oh yes, from today on, Xiao Yuan is no longer an employee of Gu''s, he is just my younger brother. Please tell Mr. Gu that you don''t have to pay him on time in the future. Ten minutes later, his resignation letter will be sent to Mr. Gu''s mailbox."

    Yuan Chaolai hired the driver for Su Nianen, and he did not go through the company''s personnel affairs, so it was enough to hand over his resignation letter to Gu Xichuan.

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned to Yuan Chao.

    "go home."

    Su Nianen signaled Yuan Chao to close the car window, and then left first.

    Gu Xichuan watched Su Nianen leave, his eyes gradually darkened, and his breath was particularly scary.

    When I got home, all the baby items that had been placed had been removed, and it was back to the empty and quiet place it used to be.

    Su''s mother was sitting on the sofa and distracted, and she slowly recovered when her daughter came back.

    Yuan Chao came to send her back, and went to take the order, but did not come up.

    Su Nian''en carried someone on her back, her spirit sank completely, sank to the extreme.

    "came back."

    Mother Su got up, the mother and daughter were the only ones at home.

    In the past, the two mothers and daughters could not get along, and they would quarrel within two days at most.

    Now, they are the only ones left in the family.

    Su Nianen nodded exhausted, went straight into the room, drew the thick blackout curtains, closed the door, and sat on the chair in a daze.

    Su''s mother stood outside the door, trying to persuade her, but she swallowed the words again.

    Then sighed softly, and walked slowly to the sofa, also falling into the previous daze.

    The house has been lively for two days, and she finally has something to do. She has been busy all day and is needed by others. The feeling of fulfillment seems to have found a new life again.

    But now, without Fu Baobao, the family has been beaten back to its original shape.

    Since her daughter is divorced, she supports her daughter in sending the child back.

    However, reason is one thing, the facts are in front of you, and it is another thing to feel sad in your heart.

    Su Nianen sat alone in the darkness, feeling that she was being swallowed up by the darkness bit by bit.

    The plane ticket to Maumee Jones has already been booked, but before that she promised to send her mother to stay with her grandmother temporarily.

    Su Nianen was thinking about her next plan, and tears rolled out of her eyes as she thought about it.

    And at this moment, her ears were buzzing again, thinking that the baby''s crying became louder and clearer.

    "Fu Baobao!"

    Su Nianen stood up abruptly, opened the door and rushed out.

 Chapter 394

    "Fu Bao! Fu Bao!"

    Su Nianen rushed into the living room, shouting loudly.

    Her eyes were bright and energetic, and her whole body was instantly energetic and radiant.

    She looked left and right, looking around.

    "Where''s my baby?"

    Su Nianen walked around the room, and then stood in front of Su''s mother blankly, with a puzzled face.

    "Mom, is Fu Bao here?"

    Fear flashed in Su''s mother''s eyes, she frowned, stared at her daughter, and said for a long time:

    "Fu Bao was taken away by the Gu family, I told you."

    When Su Nianen heard it, the expression on his face disappeared little by little.

    "I knew he was gone, I just heard him crying and I thought they brought him back again."

    She said quietly, turned around slowly, and walked back to the room step by step.

    Did she get it wrong?

    But she seemed to hear the truth, she was at home.

    Su Nian''en sat in the darkness again, but this time, she listened carefully.

    No more, no sound.

    She misheard just now, Fu Baobao was indeed not at home, and Fu Baobao was taken to Gu''s family.

    Su Nianen sighed softly.

    When she sighed, it seemed that someone in a quiet corner of the room also sighed.

    "Who?"

    Su Nianen jumped up instantly in fright, goosebumps all over her body, numb from the soles of her feet to the top of her head.

    "who is it?"

    When Mother Su heard the sound, she quickly opened the door and turned on the light.

    "Enn? Who are you talking to?"

    The light instantly lit up the space, and Su Nianen''s eyes stinged for a moment. She frowned, quickly adapted to the light, and then set her eyes on the corner of the bedside.

    no one!

    Mother Su looked at her daughter, her expression changed a little.

    Su Nianen turned her head, her eyes were equally strange.

    She pointed to the corner at the head of the bed and said, "I just heard someone sighing there."

    She saw the worries and doubts in her mother''s eyes, and said seriously:

    "it is true!"

    Mother Su opened her mouth, looked around the corner, then entered the room, approached Su Nianen, and hugged her head.

    "Maybe I heard it wrong, it''s just the two of us at home."

    "Mom, it''s true, I really heard it." Su Nianen confirmed again.

    Mother Su patted Su Nianen''s shoulder lightly, "It''s okay, don''t be too sad."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, she was not sad, she really felt that there was someone in the room just now.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en wanted to be serious, but when she spoke out, she became discouraged.

    Comfort yourself, who can be at home?

    She must have heard it wrong.

    "I''m here." Mother Su replied.

    "Gu Xichuan gave me cash, real estate and shares, and I took them. I have been going through the transfer procedures all day today."

    "With this money, the relationship between you and him will not be pure."

    "Yes, but I don''t take the money, I''m afraid the Gu family will think we are too small, or there are other premeditated plans. Therefore, taking the money can ease their hearts."

    Su Nianen left her mother and asked her to sit down.

    "Why don''t we meet Fubao?"

    "No, Gu Xichuan said, if you want to see Fubao, you can go there anytime. Mom, when do you want to go to grandma''s house?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Have you arranged your school affairs well? Can you leave in these two days?" Mother Su asked.

    Su Nianen hesitated and said, "Mom, I''ll book you a ticket and take you to the airport, okay? I might not be able to leave."

    There was disappointment in Su''s mother''s eyes, "Aren''t you going to relax with me? The last time you went back, it was grandma''s 70th birthday. It''s been so many years, and she misses you too. At this age, the old man can go to accompany you. If you want to accompany her, go and accompany her, and if you want to accompany her in the future, I don¡¯t know if there is still a chance.¡±

    "Okay, I promise to go to grandma''s house to look for you, but I have to deal with some things first, the school''s affairs, and... Yao Anlin''s affairs. Mom, you go to accompany grandma, and I will go after I am done."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, Mother Su''s eyes darkened a little.

    "Yao Anlin didn''t pester you anymore, did he?" Mother Su asked.

    "No, maybe I figured it out." Su Nianen smiled.

    After Yao Anlin''s uncle was sentenced to life, Yao Anlin''s mother was finally sentenced.

    After Yao Anlin begged Su''s mother many times, Su''s mother finally let go.

    So Yao Anlin''s mother finally commuted her sentence to three years. At this point, Yao Anlin''s affairs finally came to an end.

    But after the damage the Yao family caused to the Su family came to an end, there was still a child waiting to be fed.

    After all, Su Pan is Professor Su''s bloodline, and Su''s mother will give the money to raise the child, but she doesn''t want to take it over. No matter how much she misses her wife, that child has nothing to do with her.

    Su Nian''en paused and said in a low voice:

    "Mom, Yao Anlin said before that if he wants to study, he may not be able to take care of Su Pan. What do you think if he wants to give Su Pan to us?"

    Mother Su snorted coldly, "It''s a good thing your dad didn''t see it. If he saw it, he would know the purpose of that woman. He is the only one in the world who is afraid, even if he is in his fifties, his mind is still immature."

    Su Nian''en said softly to Su''s mother: "Father is in his fifties, and he is still purely passionate about work. That is also your credit. Without your contribution, father has no worries and no worries. How can he be full of work? Enthusiasm? Like Xiao Yuan, who takes care of the whole family and takes care of his mother and younger siblings at a young age, can he be innocent?"

    Mother Su and her daughter looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly.

    "Yeah, yes, it''s not all what I''m used to."

    Mother Su struggled several times in her heart, but in the end she still couldn''t accept the child.

    "If Yao Anlin doesn''t want to raise him anymore, let''s take the child back."

    "mom?"

    Su Nianen was surprised, and then frowned. If that child was kept by their side, wouldn''t it just remind her mother that her father once betrayed her?

    The father left, and the children born to others had to be raised by the mother.

    what is this?

    "I don''t want to see that child, I don''t want to see him again, he is also your father''s child, and he is also a life. Just treat it as adopted in an orphanage."

    "Mom, ask an aunt to take care of Su Pan. Don''t keep her at home, but go outside." Su Nian''en said.

    Mother Su shook her head, "It''s kept outside and someone is looking after it. How can you feel relieved if you don''t have your own family watching over it?"

    "Haven''t we fulfilled our obligations?" Su Nian''en said, "His mother doesn''t want to care about it. It''s already good for us to pay. It''s the mother of the child who should be distressed."

    Mother Su didn''t speak, she couldn''t get over that hurdle in her heart.

    "You can arrange it. You don''t need to ask me for my opinion. I believe you can give him the best arrangement."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay."

    Mother Su looked into the room again and said softly:

    "Sleep with me at night, I can''t sleep well recently."

    "Then we''ll leave tomorrow, Mom, I''ll take you to the airport." Su Nianen said.

    "You can arrange it." Mother Su didn''t refuse.

    The mother and daughter started to pack their luggage, Su Nianen still only packed a small suitcase, and after packing her own, she helped her mother pack.

    Before going to bed, Su Nianen installed surveillance cameras at home, including the living room and bedroom.

    I debugged the smart mode by myself, the daytime light and the nighttime light, tossed until midnight, and finally debugged it.

    Su Nianen went to her mother''s room and slept with her.

    Since she could remember, she had never slept in the same bed with her mother, and she felt very emotional.

 Chapter 395

    In the middle of the night, the cry of a baby rang in my ears.

    Su Nianen got up, the night light in the room was on, and she could barely see things clearly.

    Mother Su sat up in a daze, saw her daughter messing with something behind her back, and immediately turned on the light.

    "Enn, what are you doing?"

    Su''s mother rubbed her eyes and fell into a fuzzy sleep. When she just opened her eyes, her eyes were still a little afraid of strong light.

    Su Nianen woke up at the same moment when the lights filled the room.

    She turned around, bottle in hand.

    She is making milk!

    All the things used by the baby in the living room have been removed, but the milk powder, feeding bottles, and feeding bottles for the baby to drink water in the room are still there.

    Just now, she seemed to hear the baby crying again.

    She got up to make milk on a conditioned reflex, but at this moment, she woke up, and she knew what was going on without Su''s mother saying a word.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter worriedly, wanted to say something, but swallowed it again.

    Think about the few days when my wife just left, she also had this kind of situation when she was serious.

    It always feels like there are sounds everywhere in the house, just like the real thing.

    In the tightly closed study, it seems that someone is really working in it, and the magnetic field and atmosphere in the whole room also exist.

    But, she knew very well that the person just left.

    Mother Su said: "Mom won''t go to your grandma''s house tomorrow, but stay with you at home for a few days. When you finish your work, we will go to grandma''s house together."

    "Mom, no, it''s okay. It''s all planned, so don''t change it."

    Su Nianen put down the bottle and stared at the half-soaked milk, feeling bitter in her heart.

    She lay back on the bed, leaning against her mother.

    "After a while, I got used to it. I just left, and I haven''t gotten used to it yet."

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether she was explaining to Su''s mother, or finding a reason to tell herself.

    The next day, Su Nianen sent her mother to the airport, and sent her mother to the ticket gate. After watching her mother disappear, she entered the ticket gate by herself.

    She is going to Maomi Jones, Bai Su must be hiding in Maomi Jones.

    No matter where Gu Xichuan sent Bai Su, Bai Su''s character would definitely go to Maomi Jones to find Bai Zhen and Jiang Duo.

    After changing planes twice, Su Nianen finally landed in Atlas Landi, the capital of Maumee Jones.

    Su Nianen came here as a tourist, because Maumee Jones and the motherland are good brothers, so Chinese people can get a visa on arrival when Maumee Jones comes.

    And Chinese people are very popular here. In order to vigorously promote the economic development here, the tourism industry has gradually risen in recent years, and it has become a popular choice for Chinese people to travel abroad.

    Su Nian''en went through all the formalities, then had a new hairstyle, bleached and dyed her hair red, and bought a bunch of clothes with local characteristics.

    Maumee Jones is a tropical country. Even though it is surrounded by the sea, it is very hot. People here wear cool clothes.

    Instead of staying in a hotel, she found a short-term rental on the Internet and contacted the landlord of the short-term rental. The landlord arranged for her a little girl, Miria, to be her tour guide.

    Su Nian''en officially started a tourist life of eating, drinking and having fun in Atlantis. In the first few days of her arrival, Miria took Su Nian''en all over the city.

    Su Nian''en''s visits and observations these days found that in this capital, the logo of Lingfeng Tianxia Group can be seen in many places, and Gu Xichuan''s personal property has spread all over the capital.

    In the evening, Su Nian''en invited Mi Liya to dinner, and asked her for useful information intentionally or unintentionally.

    And pretended to drink too much, confided the truth, saying that he was actually looking for someone.

    "I really love him, but who knows, he took my money away, ran away with other women, and hid in Maumie Jones. Now I know that he is hiding here, and I have nothing else Know."

    Su Nian''en cried until she had snot and tears, hugged the wine bottle and gulped it down, and was choked by the wine and coughed non-stop.

    Miria was sad, "My sister is so pitiful, that kind of man is not worthy of your sadness."

    "I want to find him right now, slap him hard, and get the money back."

    "Also, also, ask him, why did he lie to me, why did he lie to me of my money..."

    Seeing Su Nianen staggering, Miria rushed to help her, Su Nianen took the opportunity to hug Miriam and cried loudly.

    "Milia, can you help me? Help me find that heartbreaker, help me..."

    "Sister, don''t worry, I will help you. You are so kind and beautiful, that kind of man is not worthy of your crying for him. I will contact all my friends and help you find him." Miria promised.

    Su Nianen cried and thanked, and then sent Jiang Duo''s personal information and photos to Milia.

    "Be sure to keep it a secret. Don''t let him find out. This dog man is very cunning. Once I come alone, he will definitely hide or leave here quickly. You must keep it a secret."

    "Understood, sister."

    Su Nianen hugged Miria tightly, "Thank you, thank you Miria."

    Miria dragged Su Nian''en into the room, threw him on the bed with resistance, and fell to the side herself, sound asleep.

    Su Nianen slowly opened her eyes after Milia snored slightly.

    During these days of getting along, she has figured out the basic information of Milia.

    This little girl is fifteen years old, dropped out of school for three years, and earns her living by working as a tour guide and helping hand.

    There are three older sisters in her family, two younger sisters and a little brother who is just one year old.

    The family conditions are mediocre, except for her, the few sisters in the family did not study, and they are scattered in the capital doing different jobs and working hard to survive.

    Milia was very enthusiastic, but she was a little wary of Su Nianen at first.

    When Su Nianen had dinner, she would often ask her to come with her, but Milia didn''t dare, so she waited silently.

    Su Nian''en ordered two meals each time, but Milia refused to eat them, and left without packing another untouched meal after she finished eating.

    Milia kept thanking me after two times and ate happily.

    In the past few days together, what Su Nianen ate and drank, and Milia did the same. In her heart, Miria is especially grateful to Su Nianen for her generosity, so tonight seeing Su Nianen howling and crying, Milia was so filled with righteous indignation, eager to get that dog man out and confess to Su Nianen immediately.

    Su Nianen saw that Milia had no malicious intentions, so she hoped to get the girl''s help.

    Milia is a local, and it is much easier for locals to find someone than her.

    After walking around these days, Su Nian''en had a general impression of the capital city of Atlantis. The divisions, plates, and streets of the city on the map already have some three-dimensional images in her mind.

    We also have a good idea of ??rich areas and various large-scale event venues. Gu Xichuan''s Lingfeng Building, she also knows the exact location, and she also has a general idea of ??how many Lingfeng Malls and branches there are in this capital city.

    Based on the fact that Bai Su and others came here for the purpose of having children, Su Nianen has almost circled more than ten most likely places.

    Just wait to check one by one.

    And getting Milia''s help will undoubtedly make her get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 396

    Nanjia Second District.

    Bai Su finally found the trace of Bai Zhen''s family.

    The nights of Maumee Jones are also sultry for hundreds of days, and the sea breeze blows unscrupulously through the whole capital with a unique smell of salt and humidity. Even Gadari on the corner of the street smells like the sea breeze.

    Bai Su followed the predecessors into a high-end community near the sea, and then hid outside Bai Zhen''s house.

    Not long after, Bai Zhen''s third husband Jiang Wucheng came back.

    Jiang Wucheng is also the middle and high-level management that Bai Su single-handedly promoted, and she is a pawn in Gu''s branch.

    But today, she was betrayed by her own people.

    Subordinates, sisters, lovers!

    Jiang Wucheng opened the door and entered the villa, and Bai Su hid in the dark again.

    Later, Bai Zhen and her daughter Xie Qinyou also appeared one after another.

    Bai Zhen supported Xie Qinyou. Xie Qinyou''s belly was already big, and her due date was at the end of this month.

    Bai Zhen pushed the door open and let her daughter go in first, while she was behind, not forgetting to look behind her to make sure it was safe before entering the room.

    But at this time, when the door was about to close, Bai Su directly pushed the door and walked in.

    The room was as bright as daylight, Jiang Wucheng was shirtless and had just poured wine. On the table was the roast chicken he had brought back. He hadn''t eaten two bites yet. Looking at Bai Su who entered the door with Bai Zhen and Xie Qinyou, he was dumbfounded.

    He stood up abruptly, his mouth trembling in fright and unable to control himself.

    "Bai, Bai, Boss Bai..."

    Bai Zhen''s face was already pale, and she quickly ran into the living room, trying to hide in the house, but her daughter was more frightened than she was, so she had to turn around again, and stood close to her daughter.

    Xie Qinyou screamed twice, covered her mouth, nervously watching Bai Su step by step.

    "Aunt, aunt..."

    Bai Su took off his hat, threw it on the table beside him, looked around the room with sharp eyes, and then looked at Bai Zhen''s mother and daughter.

    "I didn''t expect to see me again, did my wishful thinking come to nothing?"

    "Sister! I''m sorry for you!"

    Bai Zhen reacted angrily, bent her knees without saying a word, and knelt down in front of Bai Su and cried bitterly.

    "Sister, do you know that we were all deceived by that bastard Jiang Duo! All of this is Jiang Duo''s conspiracy, my silly daughter, she was so dizzy by Jiang Duo''s few words, she agreed to him. Now she You are obsessed with obsession, sister, you came just in time, please wake up this damn girl!"

    "Auntie, don''t blame Jiang Duo, he has no other choice..."

    "you shut up!"

    Bai Su shouted angrily, his eyes piercing towards her like sharp knives.

    Xie Qinyou retreated weakly, leaning against the wall behind her, not daring to look directly at Bai Su.

    In front of everyone, Xie Qinyou is always so weak and can be manipulated by others. No one would think that she can do any dangerous things.

    Bai Su has always looked down on Xie Qinyou, and she got used to drinking it casually.

    Bai Zhen hurriedly said in a low voice, "Hurry up and shut up, look how angry your aunt is..."

    Bai Su looked at Bai Zhen''s face coldly, and said coldly:

    "Keep pretending, keep acting, do you think I can''t do anything to you now that the situation is over?"

    Bai Su leaned over and grabbed Bai Zhen''s hair.

    "Oh, sister, let go, it hurts, please let go, we were wrong, we shouldn''t be careless."

    "Where is Jiang Duo, call him back!" Bai Su was furious.

    On the one hand, Jiang Wucheng hurried up, trying to help his wife free from Bai Su''s grasp, but he was always led by Bai Su. When he saw Bai Su, he was still his leader as before, and subconsciously lowered his posture.

    "Bai Boss, Bai Boss, calm down first, don''t be angry, we are indeed victims, and we were also tricked by that bastard Jiang Duo. Don''t say you are looking for him, we have been looking for him! Look, Qin You is like this, and he is about to give birth. This child belongs to Jiang Duo, and all of this was planned by him. However, now that the incident has happened, he has run away. He promised to arrange for this silly girl and us. In the end, he Run away."

    Bai Su turned to Jiang Wucheng, and Jiang Duo ran away by himself.

    After dragging her into this bureau and taking her money away, the culprit ran away.

    "Why did he run away? Didn''t you flee from the country in a hurry, he would run away?"

    "No, no, Mr. Bai, Mr. Jiang, no, that bastard Jiang Duo also has a lot of eyeliner. You once opened many green channels for him in order to support him. There are some people in China who can drive him around." .Although the Gu family locked all the information, but your information was suddenly completely cut off, and we left the country at the same time, he also guessed that the matter was revealed."

    "Moreover, Mr. Bai, that white-eyed wolf doesn''t care about all of us. He tricks us with sweet words and deliberately drags you back to the country. During this period, he can transfer and deal with the assets you gave him. You start here When Bian just returned to Qingdu City, he had already started to act and fled. He didn''t care what the Gu family would do to all of us."

    Bai Zhen nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, sister, the purpose of that villain is to send us all away, and then secretly transfer the money you invested in him. This silly girl in our family doesn''t understand anything, she doesn''t know anything. I know, I was coaxed around by him."

    Bai Su let go of Bai Zhen''s hair, and asked in a cold voice:

    "What condition did he promise you to plot against me together?"

    "Just, just..."

    Bai Zhen and Jiang Wucheng glanced at each other, Jiang Wucheng didn''t dare to say anything, Bai Su snorted coldly:

    "Aren''t you telling the truth by this time?"

    "Ten million." Bai Zhen whispered.

    "Just for 10 million, you betrayed your mother''s sister, my sister is worth 10 million in your eyes?"

    Bai Su was so angry that she slapped Bai Zhen hard on the face twice.

    "I haven''t treated you well enough? Doing things well for me isn''t worth ten million?"

    Bai Zhen didn''t dare to answer, she cried out in her heart:

    Worth a fart!

    Her husband is working for Bai Su overtly and covertly. Sitting in that position, the treatment given to him is much lower than that of the same position, and he is not allowed to withdraw deductions in private, and often scolds her husband in front of other management personnel of the company. Get bloody.

    They are also human beings, and they have to have dignity. Even if they do things for you, they don''t have to be human beings, just call them around like dogs.

    In terms of money, others can make money, but they can''t. Is this good for them?

    How much money did you pay for your daughter''s surrogacy this time? Just repaid some loans to her daughter, and don''t plan to give the rest of the money!

    Jiang Duo can give them 10 million, but can Bai Su?

    Give me a ball of yarn!

    Pooh!

    It''s not that you are too domineering in your daily life, and you are no longer worthy of following and trusting. Otherwise, who would take such a big risk to conspire with outsiders to plot against you?

    But Bai Zhen didn''t dare to say these words, so she could only eat Coptis chinensis dumbly and keep silent.

    Xie Qinyou said in a low voice:

    "Brother Jiang Duo said that after I gave birth to a child, he would marry me and give me five million..."

    "Do you have a brain?" Bai Su raised his eyes unceremoniously, his eyes were cold and piercing.

    Xie Qinyou immediately shrank aside in fright and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 397

    "Don''t talk, you don''t have a brain." Bai Zhen immediately echoed Bai Su and cursed.

    Turning around, she immediately persuaded Bai Su, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as her, this dead girl is innocent and kind-hearted, she is too easy to be deceived. She believes everything they say..."

    Bai Su snorted coldly:

    "Is it really simple, or is it just empty ambition? Doesn''t she want more, and she will sleep with a man she calls uncle? You still tell me that she is simple when she has such a big belly? Simple people will sleep with uncle? "

    Bai Zhen and Xie Qinyou''s faces turned red and white because of Bai Su''s straightforward words.

    Unable to hold back, Bai Zhen explained in a low voice.

    "That can only be blamed on that bastard Jiang Duo for being too glib."

    After the words fell, Bai Zhen raised her spirits.

    "Sister, even you were deceived by him. We Qinyou''s stupid brain, can we hide it? She is only in her early twenties after all. You are well-informed, what about her? Where has she seen anything in the world?"

    After Bai Zhen finished speaking, she took a breath first.

    "I was also confused for a moment. When I found out about this, you and I went back to Qingdu City. I also had to listen to Jiang Duo''s arrangement. Our Qinyou child is about to be born. Even if you don''t listen to him, you will not Sooner or later, you will know that the child is not yours, can you let us go? We are being held by him."

    Jiang Wucheng also hurriedly answered, "Yes, yes, and that boy Jiang Duo is too ruthless. He still holds every evidence in his hand that I have done things for Mr. Bai. He said that once those evidences are sent out, Mr. Bai will You''re fine, you have plenty of ways to get rid of the ties, but I can''t, I can''t prove my innocence, handing over those things will be a lifetime of imprisonment!"

    "Boss Bai, we and Bai Zhen are really controlled by Jiang Duo, we have no other way."

    Jiang Wucheng sighed, looking remorseful.

    "Now things are like this, we can''t find Jiang Duo, we dare not live in the original place, we can only hide secretly, and we are afraid to face you, let alone face you. We are wrong, we shouldn''t .¡±

    "Sister, our family is sorry for you. From now on, as long as you need us, you can be a cow or a horse. I just ask you to forgive us." Bai Zhen said swearingly, pulling Bai Su to swear.

    Jiang Wucheng greeted Xie Qinyou, "What are you doing there stupidly? Come here and admit your mistake to your aunt."

    Xie Qinyou walked over timidly, admitting his mistake in a low voice.

    Bai Su looked at the three people in front of him, his anger was still there, but the target of his hatred had already shifted to Jiang Duo.

    "Since you were all deceived by Jiang Duo, why is this bastard still safe and sound?"

    Bai Su''s words made Xie Qinyou tremble instantly.

    "Auntie, auntie please don''t hurt my baby, please."

    Bai Zhen couldn''t bear it, and whispered: "

    "Stop wishful thinking and use your child to make that bastard appear. He promised you money at the beginning, it was based on the premise that your aunt didn''t know. Your aunt didn''t know, he used this child to cheat money from your aunt, you still Do not understand?"

    "But I can''t bear it." Xie Qinyou said, "It''s impossible for him not to want his own child, right?"

    Bai Su suddenly asked:

    "Qinyou, what is Jiang Duo''s attitude towards this child?"

    Xie Qinyou was a little at a loss when Bai Su suddenly asked her, and didn''t know how to answer.

    Bai Zhen hurriedly pushed her daughter, "Tell me quickly, how does that little bastard treat this child?"

    "I don''t know whether he likes it or not, but he took good care of me before. He was with me every time I had an antenatal checkup, and the food was always the best. It also has a lot to do with me..."

    "You silly girl, he treats you well, how much do you think he likes you? He is going to use this child to lie to your aunt! He is just using you!"

    Bai Zhen was afraid that Xie Qinyou would say something that would irritate Bai Su, so she quickly interrupted Xie Qinyou, and at the same time pinched Xie Qinyou''s arm a few times.

    Bai Su watched the family with cold eyes, his mind was extremely clear.

    Everything she owns in China has been "confiscated", but her personal property in Maumi Jones is still there.

    Cash and real estate loans were given to Jiang Duo, but several houses, facades and companies are still there.

    Therefore, she still has some living money at her disposal.

    But how much she has in Maomi Jones, Jiang Duo knows best. The assets here are nothing compared to the money she transferred to Jiang Duo.

    Jiang Duo didn''t like this, so he ran away.

    And the person who saw Jiang Duo last was Xie Qinyou.

    At present, only Xie Qinyou and Jiang Duo still have some relationship.

    "This child, take it. If you delay it, it will be your life." Bai Su said lightly.

    Bai Zhen''s face turned pale, and she whispered, "Sister, the child is innocent..."

    "Innocent? When you plotted against my granddaughter, did you think about her innocence?" Bai Su asked back.

    "We were also deceived by Jiang Duo, we were all harmed by him, and we didn''t really plan to plot against that child."

    "One life is worth one life. Jiang Duo took my granddaughter''s life. This child deserves his life."

    Bai Su''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all, it was as if he was saying that the tea had cooled down, and he didn''t look at Xie Qinyou directly.

    Xie Qinyou shook his head again and again, looked at his mother, and shook his head again and again.

    "Aunt, aunt, please let him go, he is innocent and has nothing to do with her, he is an innocent aunt!"

    "In my eyes, no one is innocent."

    Bai Su walked towards the door, turned around and said:

    "Get ready, I''ll send someone to pick you up to the hospital tomorrow. To save this child, you only have tonight. Either find Jiang Duo and let him talk to me. Or, you should be obedient. After all, once, Everything was handled by you and your wife, and I did not participate in any of them. I kept everything you handled, and if you dare to resist again, I will send you to prison for the rest of your life."

    "Sister, eldest sister, eldest sister!"

    "aunt¡­¡­

    "Boss Bai, Boss Bai..."

    boom!

    The door had been slammed shut, and the three of them couldn''t calm down for a while.

    After a long time, Jiang Wucheng sighed.

    "I got hurt by you two bitches! Fuck!

    Jiang Wucheng raised his foot and kicked vigorously towards the table and chair. The chair was kicked over by his foot and fell to the ground spinning around.

    Jiang Wucheng has been on the verge of exploding every day since he was assigned.

    Even though he has had enough of Bai Su''s bossing around. But at least he can live a relaxed and casual life in China. In the company, his position is not at the top, but his relationship with Bai Su is almost superior to one person''s life under ten thousand people.

    Now?

    He knew that there would be trouble if he didn''t know if he messed with these two women who were full of shit. The mother and daughter really didn''t let him down.

    Bai Zhen was so frightened that Jiang Wucheng kicked her and trembled.

    Not daring to talk to her husband, her anger turned to her daughter.

    "It makes you bold. Don''t you think that someone as shrewd as your aunt can figure her out?"

    Xie Qinyou sat on the sofa, completely different from the weak and helpless just now.

    She said coldly:

    "It''s because you screwed up the matter that you came to blame me. If Bai Su was sent to prison by brother Xichuan, or if the matter hadn''t been discovered, she would have admitted to the child? You don''t want the money?"

 Chapter 398

    Xie Qinyou glanced at Jiang Wucheng disdainfully, not knowing where that man got the confidence to lose his temper in front of them.

    From the beginning to the end, relying on their Bai family to come to this day, who will lose their temper for?

    "Is it money or life?" Bai Zhen asked.

    "Then no one thought that Jiang Duo was such a jerk!"

    Xie Qinyou was so annoyed to death, is it all her fault now?

    Jiang Wucheng was the first to support her when she decided to keep Chen Cang in the dark.

    Why?

    It''s not about looking for money. At that time, no one of them said a word about what happened if they failed.

    Bai Zhen looked worried, "Now is not the time to shirk responsibility, you have to think about what to do."

    Before Jiang Wucheng could react, he said calmly:

    "Mr. Gu actually let her go just like that. I thought Mr. Gu would kill her relatives out of righteousness, so he couldn''t let her run away. What a mistake!"

    And what Bai Zhen thought was, "How did she find us? We moved here, we don''t use electronic products, and we rarely leave here, how did she find us?"

    Xie Qinyou answered, "She returns some things at Maomi Jones, and Jiang Duo said that there is also about 10 million here. If 10 million is here, that is a rich man, can''t he still do things?"

    Bai Zhen and Jiang Wucheng looked at Xie Qinyou at the same time, and they probably suddenly realized that Bai Su hadn''t finished yet, and there was still so much money!

    Then between them and Bai Su, they can no longer tear each other apart.

    There is absolutely no way to go back to China, and you will have to be stuck here for the rest of your life.

    Jiang Wucheng looked at Xie Qinyou and said, "Jiang Duo absconded in fear of crime. We don''t care if he escapes completely, and we are still a family with your aunt. But if he doesn''t escape completely, come back and ask, and we know that the child was instigated by us at the beginning. Jiang Duo, with your aunt''s suspicions, she will definitely not make it easy for us."

    Bai Zhen immediately came back to her senses, and hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, yes, yes, we can''t let Jiang Duo appear again. Qin You, you really don''t know where he is? You really can''t contact him?"

    "Qinyou, think about it, Jiang Duo can''t be on our side, what''s the problem, he ran away by himself, who cares about our life?"

    Jiang Wucheng persuaded earnestly: "You must not be confused again, we have to find a way to prevent Jiang Duo from appearing again."

    "But if Jiang Duo doesn''t show up, what about the child? Can we stop Aunt Bai Su? Mom, Uncle Jiang, if my child is not born, Jiang Duo won''t give us a penny later. We won''t get any money, Why do you design these things? Now that Aunt Bai Su has offended her, I think, or else just..."

    Xie Qinyou didn''t say anything later, carefully watching the expressions of his mother and Jiang Wucheng.

    "Just say what you have to say."

    "I''m thinking, or... find a way to delay this matter."

    "Who do you think Bai Su is? She doesn''t believe anyone at all, and she doesn''t want this child to live, so she can''t live!" Bai Zhen said with a dark face.

    Xie Qinyou was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice:

    "Mom, Aunt Bai Su''s purpose is to force Jiang Duo to appear, isn''t she? What will she do with the child''s order?"

    "Revenge is not only to force Jiang Duo to appear, but also a way to get revenge on Jiang Duo. Who made Bai Su do something to his own granddaughter?"

    Bai Zhen walked back and forth, not knowing what to do.

    Jiang Wucheng looked at the woman walking back and forth, his face became even more ugly.

    "Stop dangling around, it hurts my eyes!"

    Bai Zhen looked over with a dark face, "Then you should find a way to get out."

    "This child cannot be kept."

    Xie Qinyou immediately refused: "You don''t want the money anymore?"

    "Now it''s not about money, it''s about fate! If Jiang Duo is credible, he won''t just run away by himself. Do you think he has appeared in such a long time? Besides, your aunt can''t find him now , that doesn''t mean he won''t be found in the future, and others won''t be able to find him."

    After Bai Zhen finished speaking, Jiang Wu set up a horse to answer the conversation, and the two sang one after another, as if they were singing a double reed.

    "Yeah, silly girl, don''t forget that the Gu family has shown mercy to your aunt because of your brother''s kindness. But what is Jiang Duo? Will the Gu family let him go?"

    Xie Qinyou suddenly realized, by the way, why Bai Su appeared in Maomi Jones safe and sound. It''s not because she is Gu Xichuan''s biological mother. If Gu Xichuan really wants to make Bai Su do something, it is "mother killing".

    Bai Su escaped, but Jiang Duo was miserable.

    Jiang Wucheng said again:

    "Don''t expect Jiang Duo to give you back the money. Even if you give birth to ten or a hundred children, he won''t be able to show up. Now that he is like a bodhisattva crossing the river, he can''t protect himself, so he still cares about you? You child, even if you give birth When I come down, I will raise whoever I love, and he will take a look and count me as the loser."

    Xie Qinyou was dissatisfied, and even looked at Jiang Wucheng several times, then kept silent with a cold face.

    "Your aunt is here now, Maomi Jones, which means that the Gu family let her go. Even if she can''t go back to China, she is a rich person here. As long as we follow her to do things, we can still live. Jiang Duo''s money, you Don''t think about it any more."

    Xie Qinyou didn''t speak, but planned in his heart and figured things out by himself.

    Now that Bai Su has found her, she is going to give birth soon, and it is impossible to hide no matter how much she hides.

    The person Bai Su wants to find now is Jiang Duo, and she really can''t take risks for Jiang Duo.

    "But if Jiang Duo doesn''t show up, this child will be finished."

    "It''s over, it''s over, and you can''t change the money. You will support me after birth? Are you planning not to marry in the future?" Bai Zhen asked angrily.

    "Conceived in October, you have feelings even if you don''t have feelings. This is a child who breathes with me. You will have feelings after raising a cat for a long time. What''s more, this is a human being, your own grandson!"

    Xie Qinyou was so angry that she slammed the door and entered the room.

    In fact, deep in my heart, I still have thoughts about Jiang Duo.

    During this pregnancy, from the beginning Jiang Duo focused on her interests, but later on she was really kind to her, not just a formality.

    Jiang Duo said more than once that after marrying her, when the child is born, they will go to a place where no one can find them and live in seclusion, just their family of three.

    Xie Qinyou knew that a man''s words could not be trusted, but this child also belonged to Jiang Duo. She wanted to take a gamble and block Jiang Duo''s feelings for the child.

    So, she sent a message to a number that no one knew but her.

    That was the only contact method Jiang Duo left for her. Jiang Duo said that unless it was a matter of life and death, she should not contact easily.

    But now, it was about the life and death of their child, she had to get in touch.

    The message was sent, and soon, an unknown official account called.

    "Don''t worry, the old woman will come to you tomorrow, don''t fight with her, follow her first. I will show up at important moments, don''t worry."

    "But, but..."

    beep -

    Before Xie Qinyou finished speaking, a busy tone came from the phone.

 Chapter 399

    Boom!

    The door was pushed open.

    Bai Zhen and Jiang Wucheng stood at the door, Bai Zhen asked angrily:

    "Yuyou, who did you talk to just now? Are you notifying Jiang Duo?"

    Xie Qinyou was impatient, and threw the phone to her mother, "The ghost is talking, who is there? If you don''t believe me, look for yourself!"

    Bai Zhen stood still, and Jiang Wu immediately stepped forward, checking with his mobile phone.

    There is no latest contact person, and after repeated confirmation, I am relieved.

    "No best. I just heard a voice in the room. I thought it was you on the phone. Don''t be confused. If he appears, we won''t be able to catch him."

    They took Jiang Duo''s five million yuan, and they would not be able to get the five million yuan after the child was born, but the previous money was an ironclad proof.

    Moreover, Xie Qinyou had a whimsical idea about the child from the beginning and encouraged Jiang Duo to conspire.

    It''s just that Jiang Duo made the matter too big, he dared to completely embezzle the person Bai Su asked him to invest in.

    Xie Qinyou had a big belly before they knew about swallowing money.

    At that time, they are really grasshoppers on a rope.

    In fact, Jiang Duo did not encourage them to cause trouble in the country, and tried to use Gu Xichuan''s child to kill Bai Su. They were all safe and sound, and maybe the child was born safely, and everything was as perfect as planned.

    It was Jiang Duo that bastard who was greedy, took Bai Su''s money himself, and even planned to kill Bai Su, making all of them funeral objects!

    Jiang Duo is an unforgivable sin, but Jiang Duo appeared, and it was impossible for them to get rid of their relationship.

    "Jiang Duo can''t show up, the child will be taken tomorrow, and live a good life in the future. You are obedient, your aunt will not treat you badly, you know?"

    Bai Zhen repeatedly urged Xie Qinyou to look away.

    This child has no father and no mother. Who will take care of it when it is born?

    It would have been better not to have been born.

    Xie Qinyou was silent, Bai Zhen and Jiang Wucheng went out together.

    the next day.

    At the Artes Landi International Airport, Jiang Duo was dragged into the car as soon as he appeared, his eyes were blindfolded, and his mouth was also sealed.

    "Boss Bai, take a look, is this the man?"

    After a while, Bai Su''s voice came from the phone, "Yes, take him to Provence Hospital in Nanerjia District, I want him to see how his son died with his own eyes."

    As soon as Jiang Duo heard Bai Su''s voice, his whole body twisted violently, almost using all his strength to resist.

    Bai Su''s tone was like an ice pick, piercing Jiang Duo''s body one by one.

    "Why don''t you think that half a month has passed and I haven''t found you for such a long time. Why did you get arrested when Xie Qinyou contacted you today? Are you playing that little trick with me?"

    "They are nothing bad, just love money. They can be bought by you, and they can be bought by me as well. See you later, Jiang Duo."

    Bai Su sneered and hung up the call.

    Jiang Duo twisted and bumped back and forth on the car.

    The driver in front said: "Put the person in the box, there is an inspection ahead, don''t cause trouble."

    "Row."

    The car stopped on the side of the road, several people got out of the car, tied them up in a hurry, and then stacked the box with other boxes, making it almost impossible to find.

    The car didn''t drive very far. At a sentry post, seven or eight sentries with short-range submachine guns stood crookedly. The sentries were wearing the uniforms of Maumee Jones sentries. Seeing this car that appeared after a long time, naturally Did not pass inspection.

    Everyone was asked to get out of the car to check, and even the door of the cargo box was opened.

    Two sentries with submachine guns stood on the side of the car door and looked inside.

    "What''s in the box?"

    "Normal goods, we ship squid to the sea. Let''s take it to the south pier and wait for the goods to be loaded, Mr. Jun." One of the people who was pulled over for inspection hurried over to explain.

    The sentinel came to him with a gun, "Fuck you, accept the inspection! Why are these foreigners so ignorant of the rules?"

    "I understand, I understand, I understand."

    A group of people turned their backs to the truck and accepted the sensory detection of the instrument one by one.

    In the van behind, several sentries climbed into the van, wiped the mouth of each box with knives, and inspected the goods.

    The cardboard box containing Jiang Duo was also cut open with a knife.

    The Xueliang knife poked Jiang Duo''s face, and he was only a hair''s breadth away from bleeding him.

    The sentinel saw the living things inside and gestured to his side, and then the box was quietly moved out of the car.

    Jiang Duo in the box only felt that his center of gravity had been lifted, and he was weighing himself up and down.

    But he was trapped in a small space, his body was about to break, and there was no extra space. He couldn''t speak, couldn''t see, and didn''t know what happened.

    Several sentries threw the box into the grass, then closed the train door, and the inspection was completed there.

    Several people opened the cargo box and took a look, and found that there was nothing wrong, so they drove away.

    After the car went far, seven or eight sentries at the sentinel quickly took off their clothes, and then drove away.

    It turned out that this sentinel had long been abandoned, but it happened to be used by others.

    The car drove to a farmhouse, and a girl with dark skin but bright eyes ran out.

    "Have you snatched it back?"

    "It''s done, your brother is going out, is there anything that can''t be done?"

    Saying this, behind them, an Asian girl appeared.

    A few people immediately scratched their ears and cheeks shyly, and smiled naively.

    "Sister, this heartbroken man was brought back by you. We originally wanted to cut off a piece of his flesh, but I was afraid that you would not see the blood, sister. Girls in your country are all squeamish. This heartbroken man, please don''t do it again." Be deceived by him, don''t tear off the tape on his mouth."

    The Asian face that came out was none other than Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen immediately nodded with a smile, "What''s wrong with me, thank you for your help. All my money was cheated by this heartless man, so I don''t have any more money, I still have the last bit of money with me, Milia, you give them a share." Divide."

    Milia acted like Su Nianen''s deputy, and directly divided the money among several people.

    As soon as the outsider left, Milia immediately asked Su Nian''en.

    "Sister, what should I do next?"

    Su Nianen looked at Jiang Duo, she couldn''t take advantage of this man.

    "Move to a safe place first."

    Su Nian''en rented a car for the past few days, and she went to drive, but when the car came, Jiang Duo couldn''t fit it into the trunk of the car, so he had to take it out and stuff it in alone.

    The two opened the box, but Jiang Duo was so tall and burly, he still couldn''t fit it into the trunk.

    "Sister, just put it in the back seat and tie him up."

    Su Nianen looked at Yang, then nodded.

    With great effort, the two carried the man into the car, and then drove to a hiding place they had found before.

    On the way, Milia couldn''t help adoring:

    "Sister, you are really amazing, you are too powerful!"

    "Shh! Talk less."

    Su Nianen whispered, "He can hear you."

    Milia couldn''t hide her excitement, she felt that Su Nianen was amazing, every link was in her expectation.

 Chapter 400

    "well."

    Miria rubbed her hands excitedly.

    She has grown up so much, she has never done such an exciting thing.

    Those who just left pretending to be sentries are all street boys who grew up with her.

    They usually walk around the streets to deliver couriers, water, postmen, or move heavy objects. Although they all live in small villages dozens of miles away from the capital, they have been running around the capital since they were young, and they have already figured out the capital clearly. clearly.

    After Bai Su came to Atlantis, he couldn''t find the hiding place of Bai Zhen''s family. He wandered around the capital for more than half a month, until Su Nian''en also came here.

    With the help of Milia and her little friends, Su Nianen focused on investigations in several districts circled by her.

    Su Nianen was born in education, majoring in adolescent psychology.

    She understands the hearts of these children better, please add a little mystery to their affairs. For example, let everyone play Interpol, a top detective, etc., and the task is to find the person she is looking for.

    All the children are excited and looking forward to receiving such a task, and the key is to get money.

    So each child has paid 200% of his heart.

    Soon, they found the hiding place of Bai Zhen''s family.

    But at this time, Su Nianen didn''t go directly to Bai Zhen''s house.

    Bai Zhen''s family can use Bai Su to deal with her children, why can''t she use Bai Su to deal with Bai Zhen''s family?

    In her plan, everyone will come one by one.

    So, it was Su Nianen''s plan to let Miria snatch Bai Su''s bag, lead Bai Su to find the neighborhood where Bai Zhen lives, and then throw the bag by the roadside.

    Bai Su finds Bai Zhen''s family, and Su Nianen just needs to wait.

    Although Su Nianen didn''t know how Jiang Duo and Xie Qinyou got along, she was sure that Bai Su must have a way to make Jiang Duo appear.

    Sure enough, Bai Su did not disappoint her, and Jiang Duo appeared.

    Jiang Duo''s information, of course, was also Su Nianen''s information to Bai Su.

    Su Nian''en had already made inquiries at several checkpoints on the way out of the airport.

    Ten years ago, Maumee Jones was a war-torn country divided between the North and the South. In recent years, it has very good diplomatic relations with China and abroad. The country adheres to the principle of a big country and implements the "Belt and Road" friendly diplomatic policy towards Maumee Jones.

    Therefore, after the war, the newly stabilized new government of Maumee Jones received strong domestic support, coupled with geographical advantages, and the economy developed rapidly.

    Because of the war ten years ago, many of the original outposts were abandoned after the new road was planned.

    And Su Nianen took advantage of the familiarity of Miria and other children with Atlantis to find the abandoned post on the way from the airport to Nanerjia District.

    This abandoned post is not on the highway yet, so you won''t pass by on the highway.

    That is to say, after Bai Su''s men robbed Jiang Duo, the way to Nanerjia District was not unique, but Su Nian''en blocked this small road that took a long way.

    The performance at the outpost was what excited the children. They really made people believe it, just like acting in a movie, this thing has come true.

    Milia didn''t know why Su Nianen didn''t let the other friends follow, but there must be a reason, she didn''t ask too much, and followed her instructions for everything.

    Su Nianen drove all the way to the place marked on the map. On the way, she left Milia outside the hospital in Nanerjia District, and told her to find a toilet and change into the clothes of the hospital cleaner, and be careful.

    "Got it, sister."

    "Keep in touch." Su Nianen confessed and drove away quickly.

    In the back place, Su Nianen can no longer take outsiders.

    Because the place she was going to was the place where Jiang Duo hid money.

    It was by chance that she found this place.

    In fact, Jiang Duo''s appearance today was not because of Xie Qinyou''s phone call last night.

    Instead, Su Nianen sent Jiang Duo a message with an unfamiliar phone card.

    The content of the information is the address where he hid things!

    Jiang Duo fled in a hurry and couldn''t take much valuable things with him.

    From Bai Su''s attitude of looking for Jiang Duo, she could guess that Jiang Duo''s account must be empty.

    Otherwise, if the money in Jiang Duo''s account hadn''t been moved, Bai Su would directly apply to freeze the account, and it wouldn''t be so urgent.

    And where did Jiang Duo''s nearly 300 million cash flow go?

    As soon as Su Nianen landed on Maomi Jones, the first thing she looked for was the place where Jiang Duo hid the money.

    This is the purpose of facing all things and ranking first among all people.

    As soon as she arrived, she aimed at the landlord, found Miria, and played thoroughly inside and outside the capital. The roads she walked, the buildings she passed, and everything she saw were clearly marked on her electronic map.

    As for the map of the capital, she had already remembered it clearly before she went abroad to come here.

    After walking a few more laps, from big to small, at this moment, she can already answer in seconds which alley sells ancient sand tea, which alley has domestic products, which alley is under construction, and which road has just been built. and many more.

    The place where Jiang Duo hid 300 million must not be too small. If it is cash, in addition to hiding and remote places where no one will notice, it is also required to be dry.

    If it''s not cash, but gold and the like, the conditions for hiding will not be much harsher.

    Su Nian''en also marked out dozens of possible places. After Miria took her group of friends out to "work", she was not idle.

    I found a small lake overgrown with weeds thirty-five kilometers away from the capital.

    In the lake, the dry aquatic plants with long rhizomes are all soaked in the water due to seasonal reasons, and the lake surface that no one cleans is messy and bad.

    The small wooden house standing in the center of the lake has long been dilapidated by years of wind and rain, and the small house can be seen through at a glance.

    At first glance, nothing out of the ordinary.

    No one would approach here, and it would generally appear here, that is, nearby residents.

    But come here, tryst? relax?

    Probably, people with normal goals and demands would not choose such a dead lake with a bad impression to relax and date.

    In addition to the normal purpose, what about killing people and hiding corpses, destroying corpses and destroying traces, this place is perfect.

    So, when Su Nianen came to the lake for the first time, her sixth sense told her, definitely! At this!

    She went to the middle of the lake, but it took a lot of effort.

    The abandoned wooden house could barely bear her weight, so she didn''t dare to go up, but turned around the wooden house.

    If there is a large amount of cash stored in the wooden house, then Jiang Duo must be a science student who can physically dehumidify and store it dry on the water. Probably, it is the same as the storage of mummy.

    In the middle of the lake, Su Nianen found a few boxes made of metal, which should be gold. This location is just under the wooden house.

    And from underwater, steel bars were drilled deep into the bottom of the lake to fix the wooden house.

    Therefore, even though the wooden house seems to be crumbling and unstable, in fact, the bottom wall of the wooden house has been reinforced by Jiang Duo, and it will not fall apart within three to five years.

    Su Nianen sent this address to Jiang Duo, and Jiang Duo would of course come back as soon as possible.

    Even if he knew it was a trap, he would find a way to appear.

    Su Nian''en told Milia at the beginning that she didn''t know where Jiang Duo, the heartbroken man, had gone. In fact, she knew that Jiang Duo was not in Maomi Jones, and hid elsewhere.

    She doesn''t look for people, but she has a way to make people show up.

 Chapter 401

    These days, she seems to be calm and confident, and everything is within her plan.

    However, she put in a lot of effort to make herself look calm.

    She is not a computer person, but during this time, she has used the Internet to improve herself a few levels.

    It turns out that a computer connected to the Internet can really transform a person if he uses it well.

    Su Nianen went to Xiaohuxin next, she trusted Miria, but she also had to be wary of everyone.

    She hasn''t figured out how to arrange such a large sum of money yet.

    The money was obtained by Jiang Duo from Bai Su.

    And Bai Su''s money is automatically attributed to Gu Xichuan.

    Return that money to Gu Xichuan?

    How to return it? Do you want to notify Gu Xichuan?

    But if Gu Xichuan was notified now, wouldn''t he interfere with her current plan again?

    If he didn''t see it, he would act as if he didn''t know.

    But she has notified him, and she has seen how she plots against Bai Su, so he will definitely not stand idly by.

    She will reconsider how to deal with it.

    At present, knowing that money is actually a very dangerous thing.

    Once she doesn''t make good use of the relationship between Jiang Duo and Bai Su, and once things deviate from her expected development, she will become the target of Bai Su, Bai Zhen''s family, Jiang Duo and everyone else.

    Her situation will also be very dangerous.

    Su Nianen drove the car towards the center of the small lake.

    The journey was not halfway through, and just a few kilometers out of the capital, something happened on the road on one side of the hillside and the other side of the forest.

    Su Nianen stared at the front of the car, and suddenly, someone grabbed her neck forcefully from behind.

    She tensed up instantly, her eyes turned upwards.

    In the rearview mirror, Jiang Duo blushed, her whole body was pressed against the back of her seat, her arms were wrapped around the back, and the veins in the arm that had pinched her neck were exposed, showing that she had used all her strength to kill her!

    "you put¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen stabilized the steering wheel with both hands, and braked quickly when the feeling of suffocation approached.

    She wanted to stop quickly, but Jiang Duo didn''t give her a chance. He almost wanted to kill her and strangled her neck so cruelly that it could break her neck in a moment.

    Su Nianen''s face turned purple, and he reflexively pulled Jiang Duo''s hand before pulling on the handbrake.

    A desperate feeling of suffocation hit her brain in an instant, her eyes went dark, her foot on the brake released the brake and clutch, and the car rushed out in an instant!

    But at this critical moment, Jiang Duo still did not let go of Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen immediately understood that he wanted to die with her!

    "let go¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen''s voice was crushed by Jiang Duo''s strength into several indistinct fragments.

    The next second, she let go of the steering wheel, and grabbed Jiang Duo''s hands that almost broke her neck.

    at the same time!

    The car flew out towards the mountains and forests!

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened in horror. Through the front glass, she saw the blue sky, Xiaotianxing, baby Xiaofu, and Gu Xichuan who accompanied her to take care of her son at night...

    bump!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    When the car rolled down the mountain forest, it crashed several times on the slope, rolled several times, and finally fell into the forest!

    *

    Nanerjia District Hospital.

    There was still no movement during the operation, Bai Su waited impatiently.

    After hearing Jiang Duo''s words, Xie Qinyou didn''t dare to resist, and obediently followed Bai Su all the way.

    Everything is ready in the operating room, and rows of scalpels and needles make people shiver.

    Xie Qinyou has been waiting anxiously, but she doesn''t know what Bai Su is waiting for.

    Did Bai Zhen say a few words to Bai Su? She was also frightened by the atmosphere and didn''t know what to say.

    This was much scarier than the last time he dealt with Su Nianen in China.

    Even Bai Zhen herself didn''t know what Bai Su wanted to do this time.

    The waiting time was a bit long, and the doctor was a little impatient.

    "Boss Bai, how long do we have to wait?"

    "No, wait a little longer, the person who should come has not arrived yet."

    Bai Su waited calmly with a serious face.

    Xie Qinyou looked at Bai Su, and held her mother''s hand tightly.

    "Mom, what does Auntie want to do?"

    "Don''t be afraid, Mom is here."

    Bai Zhen asked softly: "Sister, who do you want to wait for? We have decided not to have this child, so let''s have the surgery to remove it as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."

    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that under my nose, with her ability, she can still give birth to the child safely?"

    Bai Su''s words are arrogant and hateful.

    Bai Zhen didn''t dare to answer a word, but stood tightly with her daughter.

    "Aunt, do you want to force me to death? At the beginning, I came here after listening to your words. Are you going to force me to death now?"

    "If you take away a child, you won''t die." Bai Su said.

    "aunt!"

    Xie Qinyou asked in a low voice: "Auntie, is human life really worthless in your eyes? Why do you decide the life and death of others?"

    "Because I am your aunt! Because Jiang Duo betrayed me, because your family is wolf-hearted, snake-hearted, and greedy!"

    Bai Su snapped angrily: "Xie Qinyou, shut your mouth, I''ll let you go, you have no right to say anything about this matter!"

    Xie Qinyou cried until she couldn''t make a sound, and immediately hid behind her mother to wipe her tears.

    Bai Zhen said in a low voice: "We have already apologized to you, sister, for the sake of the whole family, please stop talking about these birthrights, we know we were wrong."

    "A family? Are you worthy too?" Bai Su snorted coldly.

    Bai Zhen panicked, "Sister, we are siblings from the same mother, so why rush to each other?"

    "It was you who betrayed me first. When you betrayed me, did you ever ask yourself why you were in such a hurry?"

    "Sister, everyone makes mistakes, and the important thing is to correct them once you know them. Moreover, we have already made a mistake once, and we will never do it again in the future. This lesson is too big, and we will definitely not dare to mess around again. You have to trust us !"

    Bai Zhen almost knelt down again, but was pulled up by Xie Qinyou.

    The reason why Xie Qinyou was so aroused was that she always believed that Jiang Duo would appear in a cool and domineering way, and would definitely come to save her and her son.

    She waited patiently, no matter what Bai Su was thinking, this time was just right for Jiang Duo to appear.

    However, at this time, Bai Su received a call and was so angry that he smashed the phone!

    "Idiots, a bunch of idiots!"

    Bai Su suddenly went crazy, grabbed the syringe, pulled out the needle cap covering the needle, turned around and directly stuck it into Xie Qinyou''s stomach.

    Everyone didn''t react until Xie Qinyou screamed mentally.

    "Ah, ah! It hurts, it hurts!"

    Bai Su was so angry that she yelled angrily:

    "Cut out this bastard and feed it to the dogs!"

    All the medical staff were taken aback and hurriedly prepared for the operation in an orderly manner.

    Xie Qinyou clutched her stomach and screamed, Bai Zhen was so frightened that she panicked.

    "Sister! Anyway, that''s your nephew, so don''t spoil the child anymore, okay?"

    "That''s what you did to yourself!"

    Bai Su''s eye sockets were already reddened by anger, and he completely lost any demeanor.

    "Don''t do it yet!" Bai Su was furious.

    The nurse immediately stepped forward, grabbed Xie Qinyou and dragged her to the operating table to administer anesthesia.

    Bai Zhen stomped her feet anxiously, looked at Bai Su, then at her daughter, and could only hold back her tears to persuade her to give up struggling and suffer less pain.

 Chapter 402

    "Mom, save me, mom save me!"

    "Auntie, let me go, let me go, Auntie, please let me go!"

    Xie Qinyou was mercilessly dragged onto the operating table, with her hands and feet tied to the operating table.

    The dazzling headlights on the operating table were fully lit with a click, directly illuminating the people above them in white.

    Bai Zhen cried and wailed bitterly, knelt and knelt towards Bai Su, and wanted to save her daughter, but her daughter was tied so tightly that there might be nothing left.

    Bai Zhen was already driven out of her wits by the current situation.

    People are swords and I am fish, this scene is so familiar!

    The irony is that Bai Zhen was the executioner at the time, but now, it is her daughter who is being persecuted again!

    "Sister!"

    Bai Zhen was helpless, and knelt down in front of Bai Su again, crying loudly, and hugged her knee tightly.

    The way of heaven is reincarnation, who will the heaven spare.

    "Sister, Yoyo is also a child that you watched growing up. She grew up relying on your glory since she was pitiful. Please treat her better!"

    "What do you want to do if you want to die? In your plan, my granddaughter deserved to die?" Bai Su asked back.

    Bai Zhen repented, and kept repenting.

    On the operating table, Xie Qinyou was still screaming heartbreakingly.

    "Bai Su, I hate you, you will suffer retribution, you will suffer retribution!"

    "You old woman, let me die if you have the guts, I''ll never let you go even if I''m a ghost!"

    "..."

    Bai Su looked over indifferently, then kicked Bai Zhen away.

    "Does it sound familiar? My daughter-in-law also cursed me like this back then, thanks to you. No injustice!"

    On the operating table, the anesthetic had been injected into Xie Qinyou''s arm. Soon, she couldn''t make a sound and was in a daze.

    Bai Su turned around, "Take a good picture! Since he ran away, how did his bastard die, I still have to let him see!"

    If you can¡¯t come, take a picture and send it to him.

    One side of the person held up his mobile phone and immediately started shooting.

    Bai Su tied Jiang Duo because he wanted Jiang Duo to see with his own eyes how his son was taken out and died.

    But who knew, those idiots actually transported people halfway and escaped!

    How did you escape?

    She also said that someone had already answered her, but no matter what the reason, she didn''t bring it, and she just didn''t bring it.

    But since she returned to Maumie Jones, she was not in a hurry, and she would meet sooner or later.

    Killing his son is considered a meeting ceremony.

    Bai Su smiled sadly, moved away, so that the photographer could take a clearer picture.

    Not long after, the child was taken out.

    "Boss Bai, the things are still alive after they are taken out."

    The injection that Bai Su put on Xie Qinyou''s stomach before was a stillbirth injection.

    But the time was so close that the baby was still moving and crying.

    However!

    But Bai Su put on gloves, and put the bloody child into a small plastic bag.

    Boom!

    Turned around and threw it into the trash can.

    "Throw it to the dogs."

    Bai Su was about to leave the operation, and before he left, he ordered again: "Don''t miss the scene of feeding the dog, I must take a clear picture of it!"

    In Bai Su''s heart, there was a kind of excitement after killing.

    Her eyes were full of bloodthirsty cruelty and excitement.

    Think of that little thing as being sent to heaven by her to accompany her granddaughter.

    She couldn''t give anything else.

    *

    three days later.

    In the simple and gray ward, the medicine was dripping with medicine.

    The person on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes, everything in his vision was blurry.

    She tried to open it two or three times, and finally saw everything in front of her clearly.

    But her eyes were still vacant, half of her big eyes were vacant, and she tried to open them, but when she tried to open them, the pain was excruciating, and she burst into tears.

    She subconsciously reached out to wipe her tears, only to find that the backs of both hands were covered with needles.

    She was tied up like this, and it was after giving birth.

    Unexpectedly, in just two months, the nightmare happened again!

    "Enn!"

    The door was pushed open, and a familiar yet unfamiliar shout rushed into my ears in surprise.

    Su Nianen squinted slightly, looking at the man running towards her from a distance.

    Su Nianen was in a daze for a moment, where is she?

    Qingdu City?

    She returned home?

    Or, was she actually two months ago? !

    She said in her heart: Fuck, I''m reborn!

    "Enn, you''re awake, great!"

    The voice of surprise was already near the bed, Su Nianen raised her face and turned to the man beside the bed.

    She didn''t realize it for a while, she, she is...

    At what point and when was she reborn?

    Why do you hear this voice, is it Lin Wenfeng? !

    How is fate arranged? Lin Wenfeng said she didn''t want it anymore, why is it him?

    Could it be that Lin Wenfeng is actually the number one hero in her life?

    Su Nianen was thinking wildly in his mind, with his eyes closed and his face upturned, he tried hard to open them, but after a while, they closed them again quickly, tears filled his eyes.

    "Who is that, what happened to my eyes?"

    She doesn''t remember something wrong with her eyes?

    Lin Wenfeng''s gentle laughter came from her ear, that laughter was as hearty and warm as the Lin Wenfeng on campus many years ago!

    Su Nianen couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart:

    Fuck! The old lady was reborn and went back to college!

    "That''s ridiculous." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Lin Wenfeng was taken aback for a moment, "Yes?"

    Then Su Nianen heard the sound of Lin Wenfeng dragging a chair, and felt him sit down.

    Lin Wenfeng said: "You had a serious car accident. I just passed by and rescued you. Enen, do you know? You have been in a coma for three days, but you are back."

    "Um?"

    ! ! ! ?

    Su Nianen''s three faces were shocked!

    Turning suddenly to Lin Wenfeng, the eyes that opened were suddenly aching, and tears burst into tears.

    She immediately reached out to wipe the tears rolling down her face, but the needle hurt when she touched it.

    "Be careful, be careful, don''t move, I''ll wipe it for you."

    "I''m not born again! I''m still twenty-six, and I''m still Maumie Jones?"

    This is so... playing with me!

    Hearing this, Lin Wenfeng was silent for at least half a minute, then gently stretched out his hand to touch her forehead.

    As soon as his hand approached, she immediately dodged away.

    Lin Wenfeng immediately laughed and said, "The reaction is so fast, it seems that there is no problem with the brain. This is Maumie Jones, and you are still you, but you have suffered a serious injury."

    Hearing this, Su Nianen took two minutes to accept the fact, and then heaved a heavy sigh.

    Lin Wenfeng said: "You hurt your heart and soul. In the place of Maumee Jones, you are really lucky to be able to save you from such serious injuries. But your eyes may..."

    "Blind?" Su Nianen asked.

    "That''s not the case. You''re awake now, which means you''re out of danger. When you get better, the doctor says that if you have a healthy cornea, you''ll be operated on. Your eyes can still recover." Bright." Lin Wenfeng said very lightly.

    Su Nian''en sounds a little simple, but she thinks it should not be simple, after all, it is about the eyes!

    "Why did I just hurt my eyes like that?" Su Nianen was speechless.

    Lin Wenfeng denied, "No, besides your eyes, you have injured many places, but, it''s really a blessing, the doctor put you back together again."

    "Well, I have to thank the doctor." Su Nianen immediately thanked him.

 Chapter 403

    Su Nianen raised her hand and gently touched her eyes.

    "What is the possibility of becoming blind? What is the percentage?" Su Nianen asked worriedly.

    If she was really blind, she might as well just go there.

    Lin Wenfeng put his hand on Su Nianen''s shoulder, "Even if there is no cornea to use, I won''t be totally blind, but I just can''t see clearly, like myopia of 3,000 degrees."

    "I¡­¡­"

    It''s already 3000 degrees, isn''t that blind?

    "I just looked hard, and I can see it clearly." Su Nianen said suddenly.

    Lin Wenfeng was taken aback, "Really?"

    He immediately took out the book from the side drawer and put it in front of Su Nianen.

    "If you look hard, can you see the name of this book clearly?"

    Su Nianen slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were blurred. In just a second, she quickly closed her eyes, her eyes were already slightly hot.

    She opened her eyes again, and what she saw was a piece of white, which lasted for a second. She closed her eyes immediately, and tears flowed out without warning.

    Repeated several times, she shook her head.

    "I can''t see such a small thing clearly. I can only roughly recognize that there is a book at a close distance in front of me. However, the wall is gray, and I probably know it is a hospital."

    Her voice was lonely and sad.

    It turned out that she didn''t see the whole picture just now.

    She thought that she opened her eyes suddenly and didn''t get used to it, thinking that she could still see if she worked hard.

    It turns out, no.

    Lin Wenfeng said: "Don''t worry, Maomi Jones can''t cure you, go back to China for treatment, with Mr. Gu''s resources and contacts, such small problems are not a problem. There are also corneas that are very suitable, it''s very simple."

    After Su Nianen felt sad for a moment, she suddenly asked:

    "By the way, you found me. What about the man in the car with me? He''s dead or alive."

    "Alive, but death is just a matter of two days. When he loses his breath, we will dig out his corneas. Isn''t that person a good person?" Lin Wenfeng didn''t intend to ask more questions, but he could figure it out.

    Su Nian''en paused, nodded, "Yes, a treacherous and wicked person."

    "How did you get involved with him?"

    Su Nianen was silent.

    Lin Wenfeng immediately said, "I didn''t mean to inquire, so just pretend I didn''t say anything."

    Su Nianen leaned against the head of the bed, quickly going through the recent events in her mind.

    What she has to do, the progress she has completed so far.

    Sure enough, after pushing the matter countless times and predicting thousands of possibilities, he was still caught off guard by a real accident.

    She almost died in Jiang Duo''s hands!

    How did Jiang Duo break free from the rope?

    When she and Miria carried him into the car, they specially tied his feet.

    Could it be that his hands were not tied firmly? Or is he carrying something on his body that cuts the rope?

    How he broke free from the rope and attacked her is now unknown, and the car crashed and people died.

    She hasn''t heard from her for three days. Is Milia anxious to find her?

    What would happen if Bai Su didn''t see Jiang Duo?

    What happened to that child?

    Su Nianen''s mind turned quickly, and finally came to life bit by bit.

    "When can I be discharged from the hospital?" Su Nianen asked.

    "What''s the hurry? The neighbor next door has stepped into the gate of hell. It''s lucky that you survived." Lin Wenfeng said bluntly.

    Seeing her silence, he answered again, "The car fell into the forest, you are really lucky, thanks to the airbag you got stuck, the man in the back seat smashed out the window and flew out, landing on the rocks , was punctured by some small branches and trunks, covered with blood holes, almost riddled with holes, even if the internal organs are intact, and the whole body is infected by the puncture wounds, it will not last long."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, such a way to die...

    Did he inform Bai Sulai before Jiang Duo died?

    "The police... have they identified that person?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It is said that there is a fake passport on him, and there is no other identity information."

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Maomi Jones'' fake passport can travel safely."

    In our country, I am afraid that I will be arrested by the customs just after showing the false certificate.

    "Yes, according to the verification, it is known to be a fake. Currently, we are searching for people who match his identity around the world based on the photo on the ID. The result should be available soon." Lin Wenfeng said.

    "Then I don''t need my help." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "No, after the police check, they will first contact his relatives and friends in Maumee Jones." Lin Wenfeng answered immediately.

    Su Nian''en said "hmm", and only after she understood what happened to her, did she think about Lin Wenfeng''s matter.

    "Why are you in Maumee Jones? I was saved by you?"

    "It''s a coincidence that we were building roads nearby, and we heard a loud noise, so we ran to see it. When I saw that the man who hit and flew out was a Chinese face, I fell in love with it. I didn''t expect you to be in the car. superior."

    When Lin Wenfeng saw Su Nianen, Su Nianen had already been knocked unconscious, but was firmly stuck in the seat by the airbag.

    It''s also thanks to her being in the driver''s seat, wearing a seat belt, and the fact that she didn''t covet cheap, and rented a car with decent performance.

    But if the car missed by a little bit, her life would be on the spot.

    "I have repeatedly confirmed that the person in the car is really you. When I found you, I thought I was hallucinating."

    He slapped himself several times.

    Su Nianen suddenly changed the subject, "Are you building a road nearby?"

    road?

    Is it the road repair she understood?

    Lin Wenfeng was silent abruptly, and then responded again.

    "Yeah, I''m an engineer, and I''m leading a team to build roads nearby. Maomi Jones is still under construction, and there are many infrastructure projects. Moreover, the government directly allocates funds for large and small projects here, which gives us great convenience. Our construction team Relatively safe."

    This guarantee naturally means that you can get the money smoothly.

    General government projects are difficult to do, with all kinds of twists and turns, but Maomi Jones is rebuilding after the war, and a lot of waste is waiting to be done.

    Anyone with a little idea and ability can play a big role here.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Could Li Feifei and your mother be here?"

    Great reunion across regions.

    Lin Wenfeng immediately denied, "No, of course not. My mother has such a temperament, how can she stay here. Feifei, um, it''s not convenient for her to leave, and she is still in China. The living environment in China is much better, especially for the elderly, For women, it¡¯s too hot here, how can ordinary people withstand it?¡±

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, that is, a tropical country.

    But the people here seem to be used to the heat.

    "No, I''m asking, why did you come to Maumie Jones?"

    Lin Wenfeng hesitated to speak, Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "Don''t say it if it''s not convenient, but I didn''t ask."

    She really didn''t want to know that much, but when she first woke up and found Lin Wenfeng by her side, it felt quite... strange.

    Lin Wenfeng sighed slightly, "It''s not inconvenient to say, it was Professor Su who introduced me to me. I was desperate at the beginning, so he recommended me to come here. I followed the talent team who went abroad. I didn''t think much about it at the time. Attracted by millions of annual salary, attracted by money.¡±

    Lin Wenfeng smiled, feeling a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 404

    "Oh, the annual salary of one million is really good." Su Nian''en answered.

    Lin Wenfeng looked at Su Nianen in surprise, and then asked in a low voice:

    "I''m sorry, something happened to Professor Su, I can''t help you with anything."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s over, my dad just changed his way to accompany him."

    Lin Wenfeng was silent for a moment, "You are very strong."

    "Are you hungry? I''ll ask the doctor if you can drink water." Lin Wenfeng got up immediately.

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, she was indeed a little thirsty, but did she expect that she could not drink water before?

    After being in a coma for three days, I woke up with pain in my eyes, but I didn''t feel any discomfort in my body.

    So, do people who are seriously ill or injured feel pain?

    After she gave birth to Xiao Fubao, she heard that she had issued several critical illness notices, which should be urgent, but she didn''t have much memory of it.

    "Why do I have no pain except for my eyes?" Su Nianen was puzzled.

    "Drip this."

    Lin Wenfeng applied the air bag-shaped anesthetic, but the next second he realized that she couldn''t see it, so he said quickly:

    "Anesthetics, have been mixed with other drugs in the input, for the time being, you''ll be fine."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, is that so?

    "Apart from my eyes, did I hurt my arms and legs? Can I still use my legs?" Su Nianen asked.

    Lin Wenfeng directly pinched her calf, and Su Nianen immediately moved away.

    "Look, the reaction is quite satisfactory, don''t worry?" Lin Wenfeng left the ward with a smile, "I''ll call the doctor."

    Su Nianen is probably blind, so her hearing is very sensitive.

    She turned around, continuing to be surprised.

    Lin Wenfeng was also in Maumie Jones, this...

    Embarrassing fate!

    Moreover, he was the one who saved her.

    If they broke up peacefully at the beginning, that''s all. But after the breakup, no matter what happened to the Lin family and him, she couldn''t face it with a normal heart.

    Su Nianen was melancholy for a moment, then thought about it.

    At first! It''s not that she is sorry for him, she is melancholy?

    Married and divorced twice, why is she still living in such a mess?

    Thinking of this, Su Nianen suddenly understood.

    two days later.

    Su Nianen received a cornea transplant, and the cornea belonged to Jiang Duo. I don''t know how Lin Wenfeng managed to legalize the transplant and being transplanted.

    In short, after Su Nianen''s cornea transplant, the edema subsided within a week, and she finally saw light again.

    It''s just that she can''t see the strong light, can''t look directly at the light, and her eyesight is also weakened.

    The doctor explained that she has to take the anti-rejection medicine for half a year to a year, and she needs to be careful in the past few months, otherwise there is a risk of infection.

    Based on the principle of explaining the seriousness of a minor ailment, the doctor scared Su Nianen enough that she was cautious every day.

    After being discharged from the hospital, I have stockpiled a dozen or twenty pairs of sunglasses that block the light, and I have prepared all kinds of eye masks, and the protective measures are sufficient.

    While Su Nianen was lying in the hospital, Milia found her.

    Milia brought her some news, the child was gone, and was thrown to the dog by Bai Su.

    When Miria said this, she couldn''t bear it, and said that the woman was afraid of the video, and she had seen it before, and it made her have nightmares for two days, it was so cruel and inhuman.

    The video was circulated on the Internet for a while, but now I can''t find it, it must have been withdrawn.

    But once such a case of child abuse spreads, the police will certainly not stand by.

    Immediately afterwards, Xie Qinyou went to call the police, and Bai Su seemed to have been detained for a few days.

    But because Bai Su is an entrepreneur from a country with diplomatic relations, he opened many companies in Maumee Jones, provided hundreds of jobs for the people, and is a good friend of the people of Maumee Jones, so he was released later.

    Also, Jiang Duo died and his body was dragged away by Bai Su.

    There are two unreliable rumors, Bai Su seems to have a little mental problem, I don''t know if it is true or not.

    Xie Qinyou learned that Jiang Duo was dead, so she wanted to die for love?

    As soon as Su Nianen heard it, she knew that the news was unreliable.

    how is this possible?

    She said that Xie Qinyou was Jiang Duo''s little lover, that was purely made up by her. Miria believed it was true, but she knew it couldn''t be.

    "Really, for that little lover, the child is dead, the man is dead, doesn''t she want to die?"

    Milia asked back: "Is there anything more sad than the death of your own child?"

    These words hurt Su Nianen instantly.

    She nodded slowly, yes, nothing hurts more than a dead child.

    She couldn''t think about it. When she thought of her daughter, she couldn''t breathe in pain, and the pain was still very clear.

    Su Nianen was finally discharged from the hospital, her body is recovering well.

    However, her eyes were always afraid of light, even the glare of the light in the room made her eyes tear and hurt instantly.

    She tried to force herself to train her eyes to be less afraid of the bright light.

    But the result was tears rushing wildly, and the eyes were instantly red as if they were about to bleed, and the eyes hurt like being pierced into the brain by a long needle.

    Before being discharged from the hospital, the doctor found out that she had trained her eyes in such a self-harm manner, and she was so angry that she lost her temper, bluntly saying that if she doesn''t want these eyes, she shouldn''t have this operation, let alone the whole country, the whole world is waiting for the cornea of patients are countless.

    However, the supply of corneas from formal channels is very, very rare, and those that are suitable for transplantation are even rarer without any rejection at all.

    As for Su Nian''en, who is still in the critical recovery period, facing the bright light tyrannically, is tantamount to poking his own eyes!

    After Su Nianen listened, she no longer dared to take things for granted.

    She thought that as long as she practiced more and let her eyes adapt to the light, she would gradually get better.

    After all, the transplanted cornea once belonged to someone else, and she has no obvious rejection, which is really rare.

    Therefore, everyone advises, if you are not blind, just be content.

    After Su Nianen was discharged from the hospital, she bought a spacious house on the edge of the city for convenience. She asked Milia to be her housekeeper, in fact, she just asked Milia to live with her.

    It''s just that Miria is a child who insists on herself, and she doesn''t get paid for nothing. She must make her feel that she is worth it, so she will accept others'' kindness to her.

    Su Nianen still misses Xiaohuxin''s gold and cash.

    Jiang Duo died, Bai Su and Bai Zhen''s family must be frantically looking for the whereabouts of the money.

    Jiang Duo''s method is not clever, she can find the whereabouts of the money, Bai Su is not stupid, she will find it sooner or later.

    Su Nianen spent a month and a half in the hospital, and every day was dangerous.

    Su Nian''en almost died again, this time it was a disaster from heaven and earth, she never thought that she almost lost her life in Maomi Jones.

    Therefore, it is really hard to say who will come first, the accident or tomorrow.

    That being the case, why not be a little more unrestrained?

    That money, since she found out, she doesn''t plan to tell Gu Xichuan.

    Anyway, all of Gu Xichuan''s property in the future will also belong to her two sons.

    And isn''t everything about her left to Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu?

    In this case, she withheld the money first.

 Chapter 405

    Su Nianen wears sunglasses of various colors every day, even inside the house, she has to put on the sunglasses first, and after making sure that the lights are off, she takes off the sunglasses and puts on normal large frame glasses that are light-proof.

    But since she started wearing glasses, she has admiration for all those who wear them.

    Because wearing glasses is so inconvenient!

    After eating and drinking soup, even hot water can fog up the glasses.

    Moreover, press the bridge of the nose!

    It''s hard to learn how to make up. In the country of Maumee Jones, no matter how clean the makeup is, but when you go out wearing sunglasses, you don''t take them off the whole time. There was sweat all over the covered eyes.

    No matter how anti-fake cosmetics are under the big sunglasses, they have to bow down!

    On a dark and windy night, Su Nianen went to the center of the small lake alone.

    But she had poor eyesight, so she went again after dawn the next day.

    She found that the silk thread she had put on the lake had broken when she left last time.

    Those silk threads that are almost invisible to the naked eye when dissolved in the water are when she returned to the shore from the center of the lake, she covered the water surface like a net from the wooden house, and was submerged and hidden among the weeds in the water.

    However, the silk threads that were supposed to be in order turned into a hemp mess, torn apart and thrown into the lake by the water.

    Someone has been here!

    And someone has been to the middle of the lake!

    Money was found.

    Su Nianen frowned, but why did the cabin still look so peaceful?

    When she left, she specially used a broken plank to block the door.

    But the rotten board is still nailed to the door!

    So, he has already found the money, but still pretends not to find it, is he trying to lure her, a praying mantis that catches cicadas?

    Su Nian''en also thought clearly, anyway, the money is not hers, I was lucky to get it, but I lost my life, there is nothing to regret.

    However, his eyes fell on the wooden board on the door of the cabin.

    It was obvious that the other party wanted to wait for her to appear again, perhaps, there was some trap waiting for her.

    Su Nianen made a quick trip back to the city and brought back some things.

    On the shore of the small lake, there are three steps and one pit, and the traps are buried. These are all claimed to be able to easily trap wild boars and wolves.

    So, sleepy people, take it easy, right?

    Su Nianen worked carefully, and even buried a lot of thumbtacks between the traps.

    After she was done, she left quickly.

    Every day after that, she quietly hid in the middle of the lake and watched while riding an electric bicycle.

    However, no one was found for several days.

    Su Nian''en was a little discouraged, but someone did go to the center of the lake again.

    As for the person who went, Su Nianen''s guess is undoubtedly Bai Su.

    Why didn''t Bai Su appear again?

    Is it meaningless?

    Just when Su Nianen showed up for the last time in frustration, someone was really waiting for him.

    However, there were three people there, three young men, the distance was too far, Su Nianen couldn''t see their faces clearly.

    As soon as Su Nianen saw the person appearing, she immediately threw the binoculars and rode a small tram towards the center of the lake.

    When she arrived, the legendary trap had already trapped all three of them!

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help being ecstatic in his heart: Is he so outstanding? !

    This bear trap really lives up to its reputation!

    Su Nianen was wearing a mask and wrapped in Spiderman''s cloak, speaking fluent English, walking towards the three men who were wailing all over the place.

    "Those who calculate, are calculated by others, this is called Feng Shui turn."

    Su Nianen laughed wildly.

    Sure enough, her appearance attracted the three men who were wailing to turn around.

    However, looking back, Su Nianen was immediately dumbfounded!

    She couldn''t see the other two, but who was the one on the far side, Song Bei''an?

    Boom!

    Su Nianen felt a bolt of lightning strike from above her head, almost splitting her in half.

    She turned around immediately, her heart almost beating out of her chest.

    It''s not Bai Su, but Song Bei''an?

    seriously?

    Su Nianen felt very strange, how could it be Song Bei''an?

    She covered her face, and only after covering her face did she realize later, didn''t she put on a mask just now? Then why panic?

    She was relieved immediately, and turned around, just pretending that someone she didn''t know was patrolling the three of them.

    "None of the nearby villagers will appear here. There are water monsters in this lake. I have notified every household two months ago not to appear here. You foreigners, why did you commit the crime knowingly? What do you want to do?"

    The other two, don''t be sullen, keep looking at Song Bei''an, they should be employed by Song Bei''an, so they cautiously didn''t answer anything.

    Su Nianen paced in front of Song Bei''an, and deliberately asked in a rough voice:

    "They are all looking at you, so you are their leader? Tell me, why are you here? Do you think the notice is just for fun? Why did you commit the crime knowingly?"

    Song Bei''an''s face turned pale from the pain.

    This thing only exists in rumors, and this is really the first time I have seen the real thing with my own eyes.

    So, after pondering for a long time, Song Bei''an really didn''t know how this thing was opened.

    The more I struggled, the more I tried to untie it with brute force, the tighter my feet were bitten.

    With just that one blow, he had already pierced the entire instep, and he was so painful that he was about to pass out as soon as he touched it.

    However, after this nondescript Spiderman appeared, Song Bei''an suddenly had a very strange feeling.

    With a pale face and cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, he still stared at Spider-Man without blinking.

    Doubt in my heart: Strange, why does this little monster feel so familiar?

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an''s bloody instep, and couldn''t bear it.

    "Don''t move. The more you move this thing, the harder it will be to open. There is a mechanism."

    "Why are these things placed here?"

    "I just said, there are water monsters, and those who catch monsters." Su Nian''en replied confidently.

    "I think you are a monster, spider monster, quickly open it for me!" Song Bei''an ordered in a vicious voice.

    Su Nian''en took several steps back immediately, clasping her hands.

    "You people, trespassing on the forbidden area, I have to ask our village chief for instructions. After all, everyone around here knows that you have to walk around the center of the small lake. You deserve it for coming here."

    Song Bei''an''s face turned pale with anger, and the pain made him very clear-headed.

    The bone-eating pain bit his rationality inch by inch, he was trembling all over, and he couldn''t hold on any longer.

    Seeing his hard work, Su Nianen couldn''t bear to say:

    "I can help you, but how can you thank me?"

    Song Bei''an sneered, "We''ll talk about it later."

    "Then you just wait to die."

    Su Nian''en turned around, and Song Bei''an immediately called her to stop.

    But because he was anxious to make a sound, it was followed by another howl of pain.

    Su Nianen turned around with a smile, and then approached Song Bei''an.

    "After opening it, you should go to the hospital for a tetanus shot, otherwise you will be infected, it''s not a joke, it will really kill you."

    Su Nianen helped the three of them open the trap, and the three disabled people moved to a safe area.

    But the other two didn''t dare to sit down, but Song Bei''an directly lay down on the ground, telling them to sit down and catch their breath.

    "Don''t worry, the person who made the trap is here. She knows where it''s safe. She just stood here and walked around. At least this area is safe."

    Su Nian''en turned her head to look at Song Bei''an, it''s ok, after all this, her mind is still there, Song Bei''an is really not what she thought she was.

 Chapter 406

    "He''s right."

    Su Nianen helped the three of them over and stood far away.

    Song Bei''an suddenly called Su Nian''en, "Spider monster, come here."

    Su Nianen rolled her eyes, who is the spider monster? Who are you calling?

    "Speak up if you have something to say."

    "Call us an ambulance. I don''t think I can go to the hospital anymore." Song Bei''an''s lips were pale, as if he had endured it to the extreme.

    Su Nianen hurried forward, she put these things, and of course she also brought some simple disinfection and wound medicine.

    She also thought that it might not necessarily be Bai Su, and it was an extra step.

    She quickly poured iodine on Song Bei''an''s wound and quickly bandaged it.

    Song Bei''an was in so much pain that he was sweating violently, waiting to faint.

    His consciousness was blurred, but he didn''t faint.

    On the contrary, after the bone-piercing pain lasted for about ten minutes, his consciousness gradually became clear.

    "Have you called an ambulance?" he asked.

    "No."

    Song Bei''an was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Did you see that we were seriously injured?"

    "I see, but you didn''t give me any money, and I don''t know you, so why should I advance money to you? What if you send you to the hospital and pay for medical expenses, and you turn your back on it? Then I will ask you Reasoning?"

    "Come here, I have gold on me. You listen to me, and this gold is for you." Song Bei''an said weakly.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an in surprise, he really knew about gold!

    Therefore, the person who has been to the center of the lake is him!

    Besides, is this person really out of his mind?

    Casual people, also mention gold? How come there is no awareness of prevention at all?

    He shouldn''t have brought anyone here. Who can guarantee that others will make money without seeing money?

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an and walked over suspiciously.

    "Where is the gold? Really give it to me?"

    She had to find out whether it was true or not. But this guy has reached this point, in order to survive, he will not tell lies.

    Su Nianen half squatted in front of him, Song Beian half propped up.

    "I''ll get you..."

    However, Song Bei''an made a fake move, and immediately tore off Su Nianen''s mask in the next second.

    "Still pretending! When I met you for the first time?"

    Snapped!

    Song Bei''an threw the mask on the ground, and then glared at Su Nian''en angrily.

    "Think about it for yourself. Is this how you treat me? In a foreign country, is this how you treat your former friend and brother-in-law? Tell yourself, does this make sense? I almost died of pain!"

    Su Nianen still covered her face with her hands, surprised.

    He stared at Song Bei''an dumbfounded, and was speechless for a moment.

    "What are you staring at? Be careful, I''ll take your eyeballs off and drink!"

    After Song Bei''an said harshly, he moved his feet, grinned his teeth in pain, and panted heavily.

    Seeing Song Bei''an like that, Su Nianen came to his senses, then jumped two steps away, and continued to look down at him cheerfully with his hands folded.

    "I''ve never seen someone like this before. You can still be so arrogant, don''t you want to kill yourself?"

    "Su Nianen, after leaving my elder brother, you are really different." Song Bei''an recited harshly.

    Su Nianen put on the frame glasses, the eyeballs under the lenses can still turn left and right, without affecting its flexibility at all.

    "What is this place, why did you bring others here?"

    Su Nianen got straight to the point and didn''t joke with him anymore.

    Song Bei''an sighed, "I waited for many days, but I didn''t find anything unusual. I thought no one else noticed, so I came here to get the things."

    "what?"

    She comes every day these days!

    "How do you know no one? I''m dead?"

    Song Bei''an pointed to the wooden board on the door of the hut in the middle of the lake, "I removed it, and then nailed it back. Who came here because of those things? How do you get in if you can''t remove the door?"

    "Oh, depending on this." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    "I guess, the wooden board was placed by Jiang Duo after hiding things, and there were also many imperceptible silk threads."

    "Oh," Su Nianen answered calmly, "I let it go."

 Chapter 407

    "You let it go?"

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, and after a long moment of stunned, he slowly came back to his senses.

    Looking straight at Su Nianen, "You let it go?"

    Su Nianen nodded and confirmed again.

    Song Bei''an really looked at Su Nianen with admiration. He knew that Su Nianen was in a car accident and was in the hospital. He visited her and sat in front of her hospital bed for a long time.

    But this woman...

    Maybe it''s because you''re blind, and if you see it, you don''t see it.

    Just because Song Bei''an knew that Su Nian''en was in Maomi Jones, he was not that surprised that this woman appeared here.

    "so¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an hesitated, "Did you put that thing, or Jiang Duo?"

    "Jiang Duo." Su Nianen nodded, "I guess it''s him."

    "You found it long ago? No, didn''t you lie in the hospital for a month or two?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes and face were full of doubts, "Aren''t you seriously injured? Now you are alive and kicking like before, it seems that the injury is not too serious."

    "Hey..." Su Nianen was immediately dissatisfied.

    "Fact, don''t admit it?"

    Song Bei''an smiled, but did not admit that she had found this place so long ago.

    "How did you find it? I know the time when you entered and exited the country. Calculated, it was not long before you came to Maomi Jones after your car accident? Did you come to look for that thing in the middle of the lake, or Bai Su?"

    "All of them." Su Nianen said bluntly.

    "How did you find it? I don''t believe you can find it here alone. Tell me, how did you find it?"

    Song Bei''an looked at her with great interest. He cut his hair short and dyed it black again. Song Bei''an looked energetic and refined.

    There are no messy earrings on the ears, but a pair of diamond earrings on the earlobe, which is very low-key.

    Su Nianen looked at this guy calmly, how long has it been since they saw each other?

    It was the last time we met at Qingdu, but she only cared about her emotions and didn''t look at him seriously.

    Now that I''m out of my emotions, I found that this guy seems to be completely different from before, and changed to the spiritual guy route?

    "I have my way." Su Nianen did not reveal it.

    "I came here. Although I didn''t pay much attention to you, I also know about it. Did you kidnap Jiang Duo, coerce and lure Jiang Duo to tell you?"

    "what?"

    "You were on the scene of the car accident. Couldn''t it be that you and Jiang Duo were in the car?" Song Bei''an asked with a smile, "I guess, what caused the two of you to turn against each other, even to die together, and to share the spoils unevenly? One point for him, or you want to report him?"

    Seeing Song Bei''an''s words getting more and more outrageous, Su Nian''en was surprised at the beginning, and then laughed directly, without answering.

    "I got it right?"

    Seeing her reaction, Song Bei''an couldn''t figure out what it meant for a moment.

    "Jiang Duo must have been hiding, because Bai Su came to Maomi Jones. So, you found Jiang Duo first, and you must have used Jiang Duo to do something at such a good opportunity. Jiang Duo was afraid of being pushed out by you, so you helped him He hides, and he tells you where to hide things. Doesn''t he?"

    "It makes sense." Su Nianen nodded slowly.

    "Enen, let''s be serious, not joking." Song Bei''an said seriously.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Maybe, after all, Jiang Duo and I were indeed in the car at the time of the accident."

    "I got it right?"

    Song Bei''an couldn''t believe it for a while, "I''m a fucking talent, I guessed it right, sir!"

    Song Bei''an slapped his thigh, excited for a second, and the next second...

    "Aww-"

    Pulling the wound on his foot, he screamed in pain.

    "The police directly blurred the information about Jiang Duo''s companion at the time of the accident, that is, you, but I paid more attention to you. So Jiang Duo was admitted to the hospital in a car accident, and you were also admitted to the hospital in a car accident. The two of you are still inextricably linked. I am very sorry Could it be possible to connect the two of you in a car accident."

    "By the way, shouldn''t it be that Bai Su''s dealing with her niece has something to do with you?"

    "Who is Bai Su, can she let go of those who plotted against her?"

    Su Nian''en said lightly, she was just pushing the boat along the way to let Bai Su find Bai Zhen''s family, what does it have to do with her?

    "Don''t put all the shit on my head." Su Nianen snorted softly.

    She got up, "I called an ambulance, you should go up to the side of the road and wait, and lead here before others."

    "Row."

    The ambulance here is also slow to come, waiting for more than half an hour!

    The domestic ambulance must not take so long.

    The ambulance came, and the other two got into the car. Song Bei''an asked the accompanying doctor to treat the wound on his foot, and then borrowed a crutch to let the car go.

    "You don''t want to die?"

    "It''s okay, I have to stay here with you, don''t I?"

    Song Bei''an said, and headed towards the heart of the small lake.

    The two stood by the lake, Song Bei''an said, "You went to see it, what did you find?"

    "You went to see it too, so tell me first." Su Nianen smiled.

    Song Bei''an saw that she moved away again, and immediately turned black.

    "What do you mean? Are you afraid that I will eat you? I was hurt because of you, and you don''t know how to give me a hand? Anyway, I used to be your brother-in-law."

    Su Nian''en said "hmm", "I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself for money, uncle!"

    "It''s just such a small amount of money, you underestimate me too much, that amount of money is not enough to make me mad enough to kill someone."

    "No matter how much money, people don''t want to share it with others."

    Su Nianen saw him limping approaching and then walking away, she warned:

    "The traps haven''t been removed completely. Be careful, if you do it again, I''ll cripple both of your legs."

    "Okay, okay, I just want to care about you." Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    Su Nianen asked: "How much money do you estimate there?"

    "Not much. Converted into RMB, it''s only thirty to forty million. But in Maomi Jones, with this money, it''s already easy." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    "Only thirty or forty million?" Su Nianen was taken aback.

    Not sure if what this guy is saying is true or not.

    Song Bei''an was overjoyed to see Su Nianen''s disgusted and shocked reaction.

    "It''s too little? Don''t you plan to share the money equally with others? It''s 30 to 40 million yuan, what do you want?" Song Bei''an laughed.

    Su Nianen scratched her hair, "Not many, right? Just because of this, Jiang Duo took so much pains to hide here? Look at this unique geographical environment, just hide this?"

    Su Nianen hinted wildly inside and out, wanting to find out if Song Bei''an knew there was gold underwater.

    But Song Bei''an seemed...

    "Miss Su, you have been with my elder brother for a year or two, and your horizons have widened a lot? Why, now you don''t look down on this mere tens of millions?"

    "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean, the money is not worth his trouble..."

    At this point, Su Nianen met Song Bei''an with a straightforward look.

    She immediately changed the subject and muttered, "Then when we got divorced, Gu Xichuan gave me tens of millions of breakup fees. Could it be, a lot?"

    Song Bei''an coughed unexpectedly and looked at her in surprise.

    "My elder brother also gave you tens of millions of breakup fees? Then your marriage and divorce are worth it. In just two years, Ms. Su already has tens of millions in cash. I admire you!"

 Chapter 408

    "Sarcasm for me?" Su Nian''en smiled, "I don''t like that."

    Su Nianen still stood far away, looking at him with a smile.

    Song Bei''an suddenly asked, "Why are you wearing glasses?"

    "Well, there are still tinted glasses." Su Nianen answered.

    Song Bei''an was blocked by her for two seconds, pointing at Su Nian''en.

    "The wings are stiff, aren''t they?"

    Su Nianen smiled and did not answer, but asked instead:

    "Why are you interested in this money? Such a small amount of money can get into your old man''s eyes?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes darkened for a second when he heard the words, "Although my elder brother patched up the loopholes, the money originally belonged to my family. It''s only natural for me to recover it, right?"

    "Who mean?" Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an didn''t answer for a while, Su Nian''en smiled, "It must not be your elder brother''s, it''s your own idea."

    "The one who knows me is you." Song Bei''an said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an came to chase the money because he had asked Gu Xichuan for instructions.

    Bai Su had put all the money in Jiang Duo''s account, but Jiang Duo had already embezzled the money.

    Song Bei''an came to Maumi Jones to fight a time war with Bai Su, whoever finds Jiang Duo first will get the money.

    Song Bei''an respected his elder brother, but what else could he care about for Bai Su who had been expelled from the Gu family?

    Not long after he came to Maomi Jones, he knew that Su Nianen was here.

    It''s just that there was a car accident, and people were lying in the hospital half dead.

    He had visited the hospital, and Gu Xichuan didn''t know about her car accident and temporarily suppressed the news.

    But he intuitively guessed that Su Nianen and Jiang Duo had an accident together, so he speeded up to find the hidden money.

    Bai Su and Bai Zhen''s family are also secretly operating, searching frantically. From Bai Su''s reaction, we know that the money, which has not been moved, must still be where Jiang Duo hid it first.

    It''s just that Su Nianen had already found him?

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en slowly, no matter what, he still felt a little guilty towards her from the bottom of his heart.

    "I won''t argue with you about the money. If I knew it was you, I would have taken it away last time and deposited it directly in your account." Song Bei''an said.

    Um?

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised, "Uncle, don''t think about your former sister-in-law."

    "When I said I wouldn''t take the money, I meant it. Why, don''t you believe me?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    "Where does the Gu family value this little money, then I have to thank you?" Su Nianen laughed again.

    "Don''t be out of shape with joking, I''m talking to you seriously, and you should be serious with me too." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen immediately stared and pointed at herself, "I''m not in shape?"

    She immediately smiled speechlessly, then nodded, even if she is out of shape.

    She said seriously:

    "If you don''t let it go, I don''t plan to share it with you, let alone give it to you."

    No matter how you say it, this money has nothing to do with Song Bei''an.

    In the final analysis, it belongs to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan''s will belong to her two sons in the future. Since it belongs to her two sons, as the mother, she should take care of it first, so what''s wrong?

    Song Bei''an still smiled indifferently, "Have you thought about how to use it? Those cash, if you want to save it, it''s shocking enough."

    "Are you sure you won''t pay attention to this money?"

    Su Nianen suddenly asked again seriously.

    "Hmm." Song Bei''an said, "Young master of the Gu family has no confidence at all?"

    "I need your help, others, I really can''t believe it."

    It''s not that she didn''t take it away, if it was a thousand dollars, she would have taken it away in her pocket.

    But that''s tens of millions of cash plus gold!

    Who should she worry about?

    "Money?" Song Bei''an said.

    "Yeah, I have to find a way to get rid of it."

    Su Nian''en answered the sentence calmly, already having a rough idea in her mind.

 Chapter 409

    Song Bei''an agreed to help Su Nianen, and Su Nianen went back to her residence.

    And Song Bei''an also found a place to live near her home.

    It was getting dark, and Su Nianen''s phone rang.

    A mysterious and unknown call came in, Su Nianen looked at it, and the screen displayed: Unknown call.

    She paused and connected.

    "Hello, is this Miss Bella?"

    On the other side of the phone, a young, pleasant male voice came.

    Su Nianen was surprised, and quickly searched in his mind the number of times he had mentioned the name "Bella" to others.

    Almost, zero!

    "Mistyped."

    Su Nian''en was about to hang up, but the other person immediately said: "Miss Bella, half an hour ago, did you ask a question on the Artex forum, what should I do if I have too much money to spend? Is it you?"

    The corners of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "...Um, yes, it''s me, but I''m just joking, and many people say that I''m too rich, so what should I do? This, isn''t it against the law?"

    "Yes."

    "?"

    Su Nian''en had a question mark on her face, she felt strange and hung up.

    Half an hour ago, she was really bored, and then, she asked the majority of netizens in a forum, what would you do if you have too much money to spend?

    That board is the gathering place for the wonderful questions.

    Compared to other strange stories and anecdotes, Su Nianen''s question is quite standard, and even up to now, only a few people have participated in the answer.

    Being targeted because it''s about money?

    She knocked her head, don''t reveal your wealth, don''t reveal your wealth!

    The phone call came again, it was the same call just now.

    Su Nian''en connected, "Miss Bella, I have an excellent project, a project that can make money without losing money, would you like it?"

    In general, there are endless scams in China, no matter how extravagant the reason is, as long as there are words such as "stable profit, no loss" and "transfer", it can be 100% sure that it is a fraud.

    However, Su Nianen''s words changed instantly.

    "yes?"

    She showed great interest, probably because she had been lying in the hospital for too long and was idle, and now she felt narrow-minded, and she was a little curious about the fraudulent steps of Maumie Jones.

    As soon as the other party heard her tone, they immediately chatted endlessly, and then the two even made an appointment to meet and talk in detail!

    Su Nianen hung up the call, feeling a bit strange.

    Feeling in my heart, Maomi Jones'' liar is better, and even made an appointment to chat.

    This intrigued her even more.

    It happened that Miria knocked on the door and came in, "Sister, sister, your friend is going to the hospital, let me accompany him, are you going to see him?"

    Su Nianen turned around, "I won''t go, you can go if you want, but what he said is true and false, especially for a little girl like you who is just beginning to fall in love."

    She already knew that Song Bei''an lived so close, that An''an must have no good intentions.

    "I know, I don''t like that. I just like our Maumee Jones man, that friend. He''s too white, whiter than our Maumee Jones woman. I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it."

    Su Nianen laughed out loud.

    Look, Song Bei''an, who is as proud as a peacock, has let go of his status as a rich second generation. Here, who can look up to him?

    In the eyes of others, he is very ordinary and ordinary.

    "You go with him, he really needs to go to the hospital." Su Nianen said.

    Need a tetanus, don''t get an injection, the environment here is inflamed and infected, it''s not a joke.

    "Sister, what about you?" Miria asked.

    Su Nian''en said: "A netizen said that he can provide me with a business that is sure to make a profit without losing money. I am really tempted... I want to see it."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, "Are you going?"

    Miria''s eyes were shining, "Go, go! I''ll go! Sis, are you really taking me?"

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

 Chapter 410

    "Aren''t you going to accompany that young master?" Su Nianen asked Miria.

    "He''s a big man, can he?"

    Miria directly put aside what she had just promised Song Bei''an.

    What could be more exciting than starting a career with her idol?

    One dares to make an appointment, the other dares to answer.

    Su Nian''en actually took Miria to this ridiculous appointment.

    Just in case, Su Nianen asked Milia to tell her group of friends to contact her in half an hour. If she didn''t respond, she asked the friends to meet at the agreed place.

    This is just in case.

    Su Nianen and Miria arrived at the agreed place, they looked at the tallest building in Atlantis, and then glanced at each other.

    "Sister, is this where you made an appointment with a netizen?"

    "right¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen flashed through Su Nianen''s mind at this moment, what tricks such as being cheated by wine, jumping by immortals, or... Ming snatching?

    Su Nian''en thought, since everyone is here, let''s go in.

    She and Miria entered the building, and as soon as they entered the building, there was nothing wrong with it.

    "I thought it was a hotel." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    It''s not a hotel, so why call it a "muse palace".

    But the eighth floor and below are all shopping malls.

    Above the eighth floor, offices, residences, and even important national conference halls are located here.

    Mi Liya followed Su Nian''en closely, and she was a little scared and timid when she came here.

    "Milia, are you cold?"

    Su Nianen suddenly looked back at Miria, feeling like she was shivering from the cold?

    The air conditioner here is really low. Perhaps for the Maumee Jones people who are used to staying outside, staying in such cold air for a long time is very tormenting.

    Milia shook her head, "No, my shoes are too dirty, I''m afraid my shoes will dirty the floor."

    When Su Nianen heard this, she immediately looked back.

    Really, the way they came in and walked, really left a series of footprints.

    Su Nian''en buried her head and looked at her feet, it can only be blamed on the city''s too much dust, it doesn''t rain all year round, the streets are full of dust, it''s unavoidable.

    "With me, what are you worried about?"

    Su Nianen rubbed Milia''s hair, and comforted: "We didn''t do it on purpose, and if this mall doesn''t want customers to step on the dirty floor, it should set up a place at the door for disposable shoe covers, so that there will be no footprint."

    "What are disposable shoe covers?" Milia asked.

    Su Nian''en explained to her with gestures, and managed to half understand what Miria said.

    "I really haven''t seen it."

    Milia muttered for a long time, then followed Su Nianen closely, she said:

    "Sister, we don''t have this thing here, so can you invest in production?"

    Su Nianen smiled mysteriously, "Let''s make it big."

    Miria swallowed, and asked angrily, "Sister, how old is it?"

    The two went up to the 38th floor, and when they got out of the elevator, Su Nianen kept plugging his ears with his fingers, a little ringing in his ears, and even got carsick, very dizzy.

    After giving birth to Fubao, she got a little motion sickness in the car, but she was fine driving by herself.

    "Is this it?"

    As soon as Miria got out of the elevator, looking left and right, it didn''t look like a normal place.

    What kind of netizen is this, making an appointment here?

    Su Nianen looked at the signboard, "Over there, Impression Cafe."

    Su Nian''en and Mi Liya went to the coffee shop, there were people at the door, but they were ignored.

    Su Nian''en and Miria walked into the coffee house with unique decoration style. It was full of colors. It was designed by a person who was thoroughly influenced by Western European art style, right? Or maybe the owner is European.

    In the large hall, there are only two tables and four chairs.

    In the spacious hall, there are indeed four rows of sofas forming a full circle.

    The middle one is...

    meeting table?

    On the other side of the square sofa is a glass wall, the glass is a frosted glass wall with concave and convex.

    So things behind the glass wall can''t be seen clearly.

    Milia whispered, "It''s not like a cafe, it''s more like the homes of the rich people on TV."

    Su Nian''en was surprised, yes, she said why it was so strange, but it looked familiar.

    Maumee Jones people''s recognition of home design is different from that of domestic people.

    In the homes of Maumee Jones people, the living room occupies half of the living area, or even larger. Their living room is the most important place in their home. The bedroom is opposite, that is, the position of a bed.

    In China, the living room is also required to be spacious, but not so wide as to be half of the whole house.

    Moreover, there are wardrobes, desks, dressing tables, and bathrooms in general bedrooms in China.

    As for Maumee Jones, there is no bedroom at all!

    The desk, office, and makeup table are all in the living room.

    Of course, it will be hidden. Taking this room as an example, the desk, desk, study bookcase, wardrobe, etc. will be set behind the glass wall.

    In this way, it does not affect the aesthetics, and because it is connected to a sufficiently spacious living room, it makes people feel more spacious visually.

    After being reminded by Milia, Su Nianen really found out that it might really be someone else''s house.

    Therefore, those who can settle down in the Muse Palace are either rich or noble.

    "Miss Bella."

    A voice sounded behind them.

    Su Nianen recognized the voice on the phone, she turned sideways, and a tall, dark-skinned young man stood beside her.

    "Oh, hello." Su Nianen immediately asked again: "What''s your name, sir?"

    "You can call me Wallace." Wallace immediately said politely.

    Su Nianen was taken aback when he heard the words, and the hand he just extended stopped in half.

    Wallace? !

    This home-made Wallace is bound to fight the KFC white-bearded grandfather to the end, and he also came abroad?

    "Hello."

    Su Nianen suppressed all the mental activities in her heart, and acted as generous and decent as possible.

    They have all come to the Muse Palace, and it really is a waste of money.

    This kind of meeting configuration is indeed enough to "make a profit without losing money". It is really convincing to say this here.

    Wallace led Su Nian''en to sit down, and the smell of freshly ground strong coffee quietly wafted away everyone''s breath.

    "Miss Bella, please sit down."

    Su Nianen sat down, but Miria didn''t dare to sit down at all.

    Su Nianen looked back at Miriam, but Miriam walked around behind the sofa and stood behind Su Nianen. Like the... bodyguard standing across from Wallace.

    "Milia?"

    Su Nianen glared at her, what are you doing standing behind? How could her thin body look like a bodyguard?

    Milia''s back was straight and she didn''t relax at all.

    Su Nian''en stopped insisting, and then looked at Wallace.

    Wallace has been looking at Su Nianen friendly and kindly, and then asked:

    "Miss Bella, can we talk about cooperation?"

    "Yes, anytime." Su Nianen said seriously.

    Wallace opened his mouth and asked, "Excuse me, Miss Bella, how much money do you have for investment?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, so direct? !

    "Mr. Wallace, how much do you need?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "The more the better."

    After Wallace finished speaking, Su Nianen laughed directly, with question marks in his heart. This is the so-called talking about projects and business, isn''t it?

    Gu Xichuan is usually like this?

 Chapter 411

    Wallace couldn''t understand Su Nianen''s smile, he was probably a little flustered for a while, and then he said:

    "I am a businessman working for the royal family. I have promoted a big business before, and I also cooperated with you Chinese. Therefore, Miss Bella''s Chinese identity makes me believe that you are really rich, not a lie I."

    Su Nianen was dumbfounded again.

    "I don''t know how to answer these words."

    Su Nianen scratched her head uneasily, someone who makes money for the royal family.

    The royal family of Maumee Jones, heaven and earth!

    Su Nianen was shocked in an instant, no, this gang of liars is not clever enough in their deceit, what is clever is the young man who came to negotiate with her, his eyes are clear and sincere, even when he is talking, it is hard for you to think he is a liar.

    His sincere feelings, his sincere expression, and his sincere eyes directly made people ignore that he had any connection with fraud.

    "Miss Bella, please forgive my abruptness. The royal family needs money and needs to seize every minute to build and rejuvenate the country. The Cade royal family is determined to give the people a peaceful and happy life."

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly.

    I secretly sighed in my heart, this unexpected rise in political heights!

    Is it because she refuses, the level seems very low?

    "Maumee Jones is waiting to be reborn, the royal family is eager to rejuvenate the country, and people all over the world support it. But..."

    Su Nianen changed the subject, "Mr. Wallace, what kind of business did the Chinese businessman you brokered last time do?"

    "Natural gas." Wallace answered without hesitation.

    Su Nianen''s pupils widened, "Natural gas?"

    Natural gas is handed over to foreigners, isn''t that... very passive?

    But these are things that the royal family has to consider, and maybe they have also considered corresponding issues. But compared to the rapid popularization of natural gas, coal and Maumee Jones, which has extremely low forest coverage, are more important than anything else.

    Probably the meaning of the lesser of two evils.

    "Then, what project do you want to recommend to me?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    Wallace immediately smiled brightly, "Tap water."

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, this was indeed another fatal blow.

    This country really trusts China very much, are they not afraid of encountering a profiteer?

    Regardless of whether Su Nianen is true or not, even if he is a liar, it has the basis of the previous natural gas bidding. The tap water is obviously a relevant message from the royal family.

    It''s really worrying.

    And Wallace started to talk eloquently, and Su Nianen was distracted.

    There are indeed many benefits, and it is true that you can make a profit without losing money.

    About this project, all right.

    In fact, Wallace said so much, Su Nianen summed it up in one sentence, the royal family is short of money, as long as they give money, let big profits!

    "Okay, okay, okay." Su Nianen couldn''t help interrupting Wallace who was getting more and more excited.

    Wallace was interrupted with anxiety and concern in his eyes.

    "Miss Bella, are you dissatisfied with the conditions of our royal family''s expulsion?"

    "That''s not the question, it''s definitely an excellent project. What I''m hesitating about is, is it true? Are you not a scam?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to tell the reason why she came here.

    When Wallace heard Su Nianen say that she was actually here to crack down on counterfeiting, punish criminals and uphold justice, Wallace was immediately dumbfounded.

    Seeing Wallace''s jaw drop in shock, Su Nianen immediately frowned.

    "Won''t I guess it?"

    However, as soon as Su Nianen finished speaking, several people stood up immediately and said righteously:

    "No, no, we, Mr. Wallace, are really people who work for the royal family."

    "Miss Bella, what evidence do you want, or should we ask the governor of Atlantis to prove it?"

    "Miss Bella, we can provide you with whatever proof you want."

    Wallace is still a little unresponsive. How could someone doubt his identity?

    "Miss Bella, Muse Palace, the thirty-eighth floor, ordinary citizens are not allowed to enter. Based on this alone, you can be sure that I am not a fake. The last friend I worked with, because of this address , made him believe in our project.¡±

    "Oh, really?"

    Su Nianen pays more attention to the smaller and better places to hide. This kind of bustling building cannot be a place for Tibetans and things.

    Before, she directly labeled this building as a luxury hotel.

    To enter and exit here, you need to register your identity information, right? Jiang Duo would not choose such an obvious place, and Bai Su could find it right away.

    So, Su Nian''en knew about this place, but she didn''t know how many floors were in this building, and how many floors were like.

    Su Nian''en turned her head and asked Miria, "Is there such a thing?"

    Miria shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it."

    Her life circle is too far away from the legendary royal family, and her sister thinks highly of her too.

    Su Nianen spread her hands, "My assistant said she hadn''t heard of it."

    Wallace was shocked, "Haven''t heard of it? How could it be?"

    Miria hurriedly explained, "I''m ignorant, and there are many things I haven''t heard of."

    The level of contact is different. Where can she hear about the people and things above?

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Ah, I saw it, I searched for it."

    The Internet is indeed a good thing.

    Wallace finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss Bella, how much can you invest in the royal family? If you are not satisfied with the distribution method we give you, you can bring it up, and everything is negotiable."

    "Ten billion, gross coins." Su Nianen said.

    Converting 300 million RMB into Maumee Jones coins is about 10 billion.

    At the moment when everyone was shocked, Su Nianen asked:

    "Ten billion, is it worthwhile?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Enough, enough! Miss Bella, our royal family will definitely do our best to provide water." Wallace said.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, the water company, as the boss, I want to see where the money is used and how it works. I also need to know where the money from the wind blows, right?"

    "Everything is based on Ms. Bella''s conditions. It would be best if you choose to land your business in Maumie Jones."

    After all, companies under the banner of the royal family will be more likely to be criticized.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "I don''t want to use my brain too much. Why did your royal family cooperate with that friend from the past for natural gas, and cooperate with me for tap water in the same way. I am easy to talk to, as long as you treat each other with sincerity, I can also cooperate with you Be friends. Just like my motherland, treat your country as a true friend and brother.¡±

    Wallace got up immediately, crossed his left and right hands on his chest, and bowed to Su Nian''en.

    This is the most solemn and ancient courtesy of Maumee Jones to the most admired person.

    "On behalf of the royal family and the people of the whole country, I thank you, Miss Bella."

    In this way, Su Nianen signed more than ten contracts with others in a daze.

    These contracts follow the previous natural gas contract with Lingfeng International Group.

    Although it was copied, but the team of lawyers with Lingfeng Group was the result of repeated polishing, research, and discussions. There is no problem with big mistakes.

    Finally, Wallace asks:

    "Miss Bella, may I ask if you use electronic currency or what method..."

    "cash."

    These words shocked the other party.

    "I''m just used to being careful. I don''t worry about others taking care of my money. I only need to save my own money." Su Nianen laughed.

    "Too."

    In Wallace''s eyes, there was confusion.

    Big bottom, this is the special feature of Chinese rich people.

 Chapter 412

    Su Nian''en and Mi Liya were escorted home by Wallace''s people.

    Every step she took when getting out of the car and walking into the house, she kept her back very straight, so that no one could see her timidity.

    But after entering the house, as soon as the door was closed, Su Nianen''s knees immediately went limp.

    Miria immediately helped Su Nianen to the sofa.

    "Sister, are we dreaming? Doing business with the royal family?"

    Buying the royal family''s water company?

    This¡­¡­

    I dare not even dream of doing this.

    Su Nian''en thought about it for a long time, then shook her head, "No matter how you look at it, there is something about this incident...weird."

    Sitting here, she slowly recalled what it meant.

    She is not someone who does business or big business, she is not that material.

    Besides, whether it is an enterprise or not, it is another matter. At present, is this reliable?

    A tens of billions project was negotiated so easily?

    Is she too good, or Wallace is too good?

    What does Su Nianen think, why is something wrong.

    Miria suddenly screamed, "Ah¡ª"

    Su Nian''en turned her head and saw Miria jumping up, her dark skin was so frightened that it turned black and red for a moment, and she jumped around in place several times.

    Su Nian''en turned around again, Song Bei''an, that childish ghost!

    He held a snake in his hand and swung it around, with a dark smile on his face.

    Su Nianen''s face twitched, "Mr. Song, what are you doing?"

    "Just kidding, don''t you want?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he threw the whole snake towards Su Nian''en in the next second.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes blurred, she jumped up and pushed the thing to the ground quickly.

    With a bang, the snake fell to the ground.

    Su Nianen''s face turned pale with fright, but when she heard this voice, her face turned dark immediately.

    "Song Bei''an!"

    She jumped onto the sofa, flipped over in twos and threes, grabbed Song Bei''an and beat him hard a few times, but she was still puzzled.

    "Children!"

    Song Bei''an didn''t push her away either, he held his head in one hand and supported the wall with the other.

    When she backed away, he said: "Look at my feet, there are several blood holes! The doctor said that if I don''t keep them straight, my leg will be useless. Who caused it?"

    Su Nianen glanced over, took a deep breath, exhaled, and sat back.

    Song Bei''an walked over with a limp, and Miria suddenly rushed towards him, holding his arm and biting him.

    "I''ll bite you to death!"

    "Aw--"

    Song Bei''an let out an exclamation, backed up again and again, his feet were inconvenient, and he fell to the ground with a "boom". Miria also rolled to the ground, still not letting go.

    "Female lunatic, lunatic!"

    Song Bei''an''s head was congested with blood, and his eyes went dark for a second.

    Milia was pushed away, and hugged Song Bei''an''s hand again and gnawed it.

    Song Bei''an was startled. Looking at Miria''s actions, he wanted to push her away, but a strange feeling rose from his lower abdomen.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes changed, his face darkened, "Get out!"

    Miria opened her mouth and bit down again!

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an let out a muffled snort, pained and...

    No matter how Miria was a child, she was also a woman, just lying on top of him and rubbing against him. Come on, he''s also a young man with full blood and normal needs!

    Su Nianen looked sideways and immediately stopped Milia.

    "Milia, come here."

    Upon hearing Su Nianen''s words, Miria immediately got up.

    "Sister, I''ll bite your share too." Miria wiped her mouth, her eyes were sharp and sharp.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Forget it, let him go, we adults don''t remember villains."

    Miria was so happy from Su Nianen, and Song Bei''an lay on the ground for a long time before getting up in embarrassment.

    he asks:

    "What are you two plotting?"

    "You can manage it?"

    "Secret." Su Nianen and Miria said at the same time.

    Miria and Su Nianen looked at each other and immediately laughed.

    Su Nian''en said again: "It''s a secret that cannot be told."

    "For the secrets I can''t tell, that must be how to punish me again."

    Song Bei''an moved the sofa step by step, sat down and let out a long breath.

    Su Nianen asked: "Why don''t you go back and rest, what are you doing here?"

    "Enen, shall I be your neighbor? Here, you bought it, didn''t you?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "I rented it. I didn''t know how long I was going to live in. I rented it for half a year."

    "Half a year, isn''t that the time is coming?"

    "I just rented it, it''s early." Su Nianen said lightly.

    "If I buy this, you won''t have to pay rent. But you have to let me live in, how about it?" Song Bei''an asked with a smile.

    Su Nianen asked with a half-smile: "You''d better ask your elder brother for instructions on this matter first, little uncle."

    Always remind them of their previous relationship. Song Bei''an is a flamboyant, merciless person who has no clue. If he is a woman, he will fall into the hands of a woman sooner or later.

    Song Bei''an''s face was pale, a little displeased.

    "Then how about I buy the yard next door and be your neighbor?"

    "Your money, you can do whatever you want."

    Su Nianen turned to Miria, "Brother, he wants to buy the next door and be our neighbor?"

    "Ah? I don''t want to be neighbors with this bitch! Sis, we''ll move out immediately." Miriam said with her hands on her hips.

    As soon as these words came out, both Su Nianen and Song Bei''an''s eyes widened.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said, "Where did you learn this word?"

    Half of the English language is mixed with the Chinese word "ÄïÅÚ", which is simply...

    "The teacher taught that a man who looks like a woman is a sissy. Sister, your friend not only looks like a woman, but also looks better than a woman. He is whiter than all of our Mammy Jones women, isn''t he a sissy?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry, glanced at Song Bei''an, and reminded Miria in a low voice.

    "Look at his face, is it dark enough?"

    Milia looked at Su Nian''en, then at Song Bei''an, maybe realized something was wrong.

    She also glanced at the dark-faced Song Bei''an, and asked in a low voice:

    "Isn''t it a good word?"

    "It''s a very insulting word for straight men."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she immediately turned to Song Bei''an, "Children are ignorant, and Mr. Song has a lot of adults. Surely they won''t care about her, will they?"

    "Humph!"

    "Then if you want to live next door, then live there. We''re a big deal, we have multiple neighbors." Miria said while scratching her hair.

    Song Bei''an said "hum" again, and glanced coldly at Su Nian''en.

    "I''ve seen through you. You, a woman, are good to everyone, but you are not good to our Gu family man."

    Song Bei''an got up, probably wanting to leave in a cool way, but the feet that dragged his legs stretched his hips too much.

    Su Nianen pointed to Song Bei''an who was walking out, and said to Miria:

    "I''m angry, go and close the door."

    "Huh? Oh."

    Miria immediately went to close the door, and then asked, "Why did you close the door?"

    "sleep."

    Su Nianen responded with a smile, and then went back to the room.

    She had already planned how to transport the cash and gold in advance, but now, if Wallace''s project is reliable, she can give it a go.

    The question now is whether to fight or not.

    Su Nianen was in a daze in the middle of the night, when suddenly she sat up.

    She''s ready, give it a go!

    Su Nianen immediately contacted Wallace, following her previous plan.

    One second before the morning star appeared, the gold and cash were transported away in batches.

    And, after the sky brightened, the lake surface returned to its original state again.

    On the door of the small wooden house, the wooden boards are still there, and the gold and cash are all taken from the water.

 Chapter 413

    in a few days.

    According to Su Nianen''s instructions, Song Bei''an helped her carry away the rest of the cash in the wooden house.

    The bank points are only 10 million, equivalent to about 3 million RMB.

    This was very different from what he expected, so he immediately went to Su Nianen.

    However, at this moment, the Caide royal family announced a major news. The former state-owned water company has been controlled by rich Chinese businessmen. Now, all water companies and factories in Atlantis will be marked with "Made in China" in Chinese and English.

    The news pointed out that only by handing over to businessmen from China can the people feel at ease.

    China is already Maumee Jones'' best partner and brother.

    At the end of the news, Bella Su, a wealthy businesswoman from China, was mentioned.

    Song Bei felt hesitant, Bella Su?

    Bella?

    Feeling a little confused, he immediately asked someone to check the details of Subela.

    The state-owned holding company that can take down Maumee Jones will cost at least a few hundred million, right?

    Although it is a bit weaker than the natural gas that Gu Xichuan won, it is still a huge project.

    Natural gas is taken over by Gu Xichuan''s Lingfeng International, and Maumee Jones is a major taxpayer, not a cooperation. So in natural gas, Gu Xichuan invested nearly 10 billion in the early stage, which almost destroyed his current active liquidity.

    Just because Song Bei''an knew that his elder brother had done the weather, he was surprised to hear that he had given Su Nianen tens of millions of breakup fees at this time.

    It''s not that I think it''s too much, but at this stage, working capital is very important to the company and Gu Xichuan personally.

    But Gu Xichuan still didn''t treat her badly.

    This Subela succeeded the royal family as the largest shareholder of the water company. Apart from her, there was also a lot of capital involved.

    But in any case, this is a sure-fire deal.

    Song Bei''an was jealous and jealous.

    How did he take this chance?

    He was also at Maumie Jones, why would he pass up an opportunity like this?

    Sure enough, before finding out the details of Subela, Ms. Song from China came after her on the phone.

    "Son, haven''t you heard about the Kade royal family tap water project before?"

    "Ms. Song, I know what you want to say, but it''s a pity why this matter didn''t happen to us, right? Do you think the royal family''s project cooperation is a temporary idea? It must have been done secretly, how long have I been here? People can''t even touch their tails, how can they grab this opportunity?"

    "Too¡­¡­"

    Ms. Song sighed, "It''s a pity that such a good opportunity is lost. We Chinese should make money from foreigners, and we can''t keep letting foreigners make money from us."

    "You can''t say that, any business is mutually beneficial and win-win. In business, there is no one who takes advantage of the other. It mainly depends on whether the partner is suitable." Song Bei''an said.

    Song Youzhi said again: "Son, since you are over there, do something. If you need money, tell your mother that she will support you in whatever you do."

    "By the way, the royal family has released natural gas and tap water projects one after another. I guess it must be because of the tight economy that they have to do so. Son, you should find a way to inquire and make preparations in advance. Maomi Jones still has a lot of money. Mom believes that you can find a chance."

    Song Bei''an was a little impatient, and finally responded lightly.

    "Um."

    He hung up, but Subella''s identity remained a mystery.

    He himself was also on the Internet, searching through various channels, but still found nothing.

    He was very surprised, the kind of rich woman who sold hundreds of millions, doing such a business, after all, has a net worth of more than billions, and it is impossible to invest all of her net worth.

    And there are not many billionaire women in China.

    Song Bei''an has been in the upper circles for many years. He can''t be sure of the exact amount of assets, but he can make a rough estimate.

    After eliminating one by one, there were a few possible choices left, but I didn''t find any movement from those people recently.

    "So low-key?"

    Song Bei''an arrived at Su Nianen''s house, and Su Nianen was sleeping on the sofa.

    Last night, she opened her eyes again until dawn.

    It was eight or nine in the morning before I fell asleep on the sofa. That''s why she didn''t appear in the news.

    So Song Bei''an rushed into the room directly, waking him up.

    "Enen, enen, what time is this, you are still asleep, get up quickly, money, no!"

    Song Bei''an shook Su Nian''en vigorously, and directly dragged him up from the sofa.

    "Wake up, wake up, wake up, the money is wrong!"

    Su Nianen opened his eyes, his head was about to explode in pain.

    "Don''t bother me!" Su Nianen said angrily.

    But in the next second, Song Bei''an tore off her blindfold, and the skylight outside the door directly hit the door, and reflected from the door, directly hitting Su Nianen''s eyes.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen immediately turned her head to avoid the glare that hurt her eyes, and reached out to grab the blindfold back.

    When she tried to grab, Song Bei''an would naturally avoid it and move away.

    "Song Bei''an, are you crazy? Give me back the blindfold?"

    "It''s broad daylight, why are you sleeping? Let me tell you, the money is wrong, get up quickly, let''s think about what went wrong..."

    Su Nianen suddenly became furious, pushed Song Bei''an away, got up and stood on the sofa, cursing angrily:

    "Just for such a few money, you interrupt other people''s sleep, don''t you have a conscience? The young master of your Gu family still cares about that money? Don''t think that whoever you are, you can call me in exchange for it, and tell me what to do! Only when I treat you as a friend can you hang around in front of me, if I don''t recognize you as a friend, you can get out of here!"

    The reason why Su Nianen jumped up and stood on the sofa was because the light wouldn''t dazzle her eyes.

    But even without the glare of the bright light, her eyes were so painful that they were about to explode, and tears flowed horizontally.

    After Song Bei''an was pointed at his nose by Su Nian''en and yelled, he couldn''t hold back his face, so he turned around and left.

    When he reached the door, he turned around again, threw the blindfold on the ground forcefully and said loudly:

    "You think I want to take care of your shit? I''m busy with my own affairs, and you think I''m free when I''m full? I don''t know how to wait!"

    Song Bei''an went out, stood in the yard and took a deep breath.

    No one has yelled at him like that since he was a child, let alone a woman!

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath and raised his hand to block the dazzling light.

    The sun on Maumee Jones is too venomous, what time is it, the hot air is rolling up layer by layer.

    "Hey, why are you here?"

    Milia came from behind the yard with a bowl of vegetables, saw Song Bei''an standing in the yard, and immediately yelled at him in a bad tone.

    "My sister is sleeping. She didn''t fall asleep last night. She just fell asleep on the sofa. I warn you, don''t go in and disturb her, otherwise, I will beat you!"

    Song Bei''an turned around with an ugly expression on his face.

    Milia''s words made him even more unhappy. When was he not surrounded by people who complimented him?

    Why did Su Nianen change when she came here, and the stinky girl next to her just drank and drank at him?

    He said angrily:

    "It''s late, people are already awake."

    "what?"

    Miria immediately pushed the food to Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an reacted very quickly and dragged it back to Milia.

    "Take it, I''ll go!"

    Song Bei''an strode into the house again.

 Chapter 414

    Su Nianen lay back, covered her eyes with her hands, and closed them to rest.

    I didn''t sleep well, felt uncomfortable, and my heart seemed to be scrapped.

    Song Bei''an walked in and stood beside her.

    "I don''t know that you didn''t fall asleep last night, and no one told me. Enen, it''s my fault this time, okay?"

    Su Nianen moved her hand away and pointed at the door angrily.

    "Close the door for me and talk again!"

    Song Bei''an was startled and stunned.

    But Su Nianen closed her eyes, and the next second she covered them with her hands.

    Song Bei''an looked at her for a few seconds, feeling puzzled, but she was willing to speak, which meant that the problem was not serious.

    Immediately, he went to close the door and said:

    "In broad daylight, a lonely man and a widow are in the same room, and the door is closed. What does that sound like?"

    As soon as the door was closed, the light in the room dimmed instantly.

    Su Nianen leaned weakly on the sofa, curled her legs, and pulled her face, how ugly it was, how ugly it was.

    Song Bei''an came back and happily sat down beside her.

    "Don''t be angry, what are you doing so angry? What''s wrong with you if you are so angry? You are so small, you just came back from the hospital, why, you are impatient to live, and you still want to go in?"

    "Uncle, have you forgotten the existence of your elder brother? Don''t make that silly joke just now, don''t you feel sick?"

    Su Nianen pulled her face, and spoke in a blunt manner.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t hold back the smile on his face, but when he met her eyes, he was shocked.

    "do not move!"

    He suddenly shouted angrily, raised his hand to palm her head, and said in a low voice, "Let me see."

    Su Nianen raised his hand to knock it off, got up and walked away.

    "Don''t make a move, I won''t do what you say, uncle!" Su Nianen said viciously.

    Song Bei''an has lived abroad all year round, and he is a man. He has a temperament that attracts bees and butterflies. He wishes all the women would bow down under his suit pants. That''s why he doesn''t care who she used to be, as long as he doesn''t hate her, he can peacock open the bottle.

    It didn''t seem to matter, but she couldn''t bear it.

    I feel so awkward.

    Song Bei''an breathed out speechlessly, "I fucking want to see your eyes, why don''t you hide! A woman who doesn''t know what''s good, you''ve married two men. I don''t care if you''re a fairy!"

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth.

    However, Song Bei''an''s words were a bit harsh, at least it made her feel a little better.

    "That is, I have two children, and now I am old, ugly and fat, and there are still problems all over my body, and there is only one sick child. I am unlucky and have a car accident every three days. It¡¯s you, I misunderstood, I thought too much, I thought too beautifully.¡±

    Song Bei''an sneered, "Do you need to belittle yourself so much in order to separate yourself from me?"

    "However, let''s talk about one thing, Song Bei''an, we are relatively single now, and you and I are indeed not suitable for flirting, so it is appropriate to avoid suspicion appropriately. Between us friends, it is normal and generous Let''s get along, don''t always say something messy and unreliable, it''s inappropriate."

    "Got it, what happened to your eyes?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    He did care a little bit about her.

    Su Nian''en said indifferently: "After the car accident, I''m a little sensitive to light, nothing else."

    Song Bei''an said worriedly: "Your eyes are full of blood, why don''t you go to the hospital?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "It''s okay, you''d better take care of yourself. It''s a trivial matter to take good care of your foot in China, but it''s better to be careful here. Don''t be lazy with the injections and medicines you should take."

 Chapter 415

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en with a half-smile.

    Su Nian''en stared blankly at his scrutiny, then she put her arms akimbo, instantly gaining momentum.

    Song Bei''an smiled immediately, "Enen, you really have changed, how could you have such a fierce side before?"

    "Isn''t that right? If you want to find Wenrouxiang, you should go elsewhere. It''s definitely wrong to come here. "

    "That''s not what I mean, Enen, I know you''re guarding against me, but I really didn''t mean that. Didn''t we two come here as buddies and friends from the beginning? You used to be my sister-in-law, so I thought, but I didn''t dare Reveal it. If I reveal it, that¡¯s not what it means.¡±

    When Song Bei''an said this, he immediately paused.

    "Hey, I''m right, why can''t I say it more and more. I mean, that''s the kind of person I am, and this is the kind of joke between me and my friends. But now I understand that you don''t like this way of speaking , then I understand, I''m talking to you, no joke, okay?"

    "Okay, this is respect for your elder brother."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Your elder brother definitely doesn''t want to see his ex-wife, his son''s mother laughing and joking with his own brother, making those inappropriate jokes, right?"

    Song Bei''an sighed helplessly, and pointed at Su Nian''en again.

    "You, really..."

    Very good, very good!

    In front of him, he never left his elder brother in every word, and his intention was obvious.

    "Don''t worry, I understand what you think." Song Bei''an said.

    He suddenly said seriously: "However, the money is too short. When I went, the scene was complete without any traces. But there are only 10 million Maomi coins, which is too much."

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "I know, I spent the rest."

    Song Bei''an was shocked when he heard the words.

    "You spent it?"

    He looked straight at Su Nianen, "Where did you spend it, and how did you spend it?"

    "I also invested in a... small project, but I''m a little worried, but it doesn''t matter, I have money, so there shouldn''t be any problems."

    "What are you talking about, sister!"

    Song Bei''an was speechless, "Are you doing business? You are a stupid girl with a lot of money, and you still want to learn how to do business. Just like you, just say a few words, and those shrewd foxes can get you You can figure it out. Your little money is not enough to give them a gap between their teeth. You put a lot of money in it, and the accounts are done beautifully. Even if you look for professionals, you can¡¯t find any clues .¡±

    Seeing that she was almost confused, Song Bei''an sighed.

    "To put it simply, you are clearly making a profit, but the account they give you is a loss. Not only can you not get any money, you have to keep throwing money into it, do you understand?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "It makes sense, you must not have the intention to harm others, and you must not have the intention to guard against others."

    "So, what did you spend that much money on? Tell me, what project swallowed up your money."

    "nothing?"

    "Are you sure you can handle it? No matter how bad I am, I''m better than you, right? Don''t you know more about those Taoists in the mall than you?"

    Song Bei''an was speechless, and then changed the subject, "It''s fine if you don''t tell me, I''m just asking for trouble, and I''ll never stop worrying about it after asking you, so I should pretend I don''t know."

    The money doesn''t belong to her, so it really doesn''t hurt to spend it.

    So whether she makes money or not, she is afraid that she really doesn''t care that much.

    Su Nian''en scratched her hair, "That''s right, it''s a project that sounds good. The person said that it won''t lose any money, so I thought I''d give it a try."

    "What you''re thinking is that the money is not yours anyway, so take a gamble." Song Bei''an answered calmly.

 Chapter 416

    Su Nianen''s eyeballs rolled up, and she looked towards the ceiling.

    "It is true that there is no such idea."

    However, she felt that Wallace was not like an outsider.

    Besides, didn''t you let her go to the press conference today?

    I don''t know if the news has been released. If there is news, then she won the plug.

    Su Nianen immediately looked at her phone, the screen of her phone was turned almost to a black screen, she didn''t dare to look at the phone screen too much now, for fear that her eyes would not be able to bear it.

    The news is out!

    Su Nianen''s eyes brightened, she was very happy.

    "Go for it yourself, I won''t ask if you don''t tell me. I didn''t sleep well last night, so you can go back to sleep."

    When Su Nianen was about to speak, Song Bei''an got up to leave.

    He looked sideways at Su Nian''en, "By the way, I bought the next door. If there is anything you can ask Miria to call me, I will come over at any time."

    Su Nianen watched Song Bei''an leave, she was so excited, no one shared it, and felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, it doesn''t matter.

    "Myria, Myria!"

    Su Nianen put on her sunglasses and walked out quickly.

    "Wash vegetables and prepare meat, let''s eat hot pot, call your group of friends, today, we won''t go home until we''re drunk!"

    Milia was washing vegetables in the small courtyard, and hearing Su Nianen''s voice, her emotions were instantly lifted.

    "okay!"

    She thought to herself, Song Bei''an was the best, anyway, she didn''t dare to disturb Su Nian''en.

    She really doesn''t understand, how can people suffer from insomnia?

    Why can''t I sleep all night and keep my eyes open until dawn? At night, shouldn''t you fall asleep in bed?

    Milia lived with Su Nianen during this time, don''t look at Su Nianen as a normal person during the day.

    But at night, she suffered a lot and had trouble falling asleep.

    I often run from room to room with my pillow in my arms, on the sofa in the living room, upstairs and downstairs, and I have to exhaust myself before I can fall asleep at a certain point.

    There were times when Su Nianen couldn''t sleep for three days and two nights, and finally fell asleep on the third night.

    She sleeps very badly.

    Miria looked at Su Nianen smiling, "Sister, are you going to sleep?"

    "Why are you sleeping? It''s so easy to fall back asleep after being woken up. Call all your little friends to eat hot pot." Su Nianen laughed.

    Miria looked at Su Nianen worriedly, and then responded heavily.

    Su Nian''en''s sleep is difficult to fall asleep, and she sleeps very lightly, even the slightest sound can wake her up, and she can''t fall asleep again when she wakes up.

    Su Nianen sat in her small courtyard, under the big tree, planning the future with her fan.

    Wallace should have someone come over to her soon, but she doesn''t know anything about business.

    It''s not enough to have money alone. This time, I relied on fooling and cleverness once or twice to get through.

    After a long time, all the people around her who work for her can clearly see how heavy she is. So even if someone made small moves to fool her on the surface, she would never know.

    She is such a stupid person with a lot of money, how can she not be fooled?

    But she is really useless.

    Song Bei''an?

    Forget it, for the members of the Gu family, it''s best to stay away, to protect yourself wisely.

    Milia and her friends, help her with errands and errands, that''s fine. But let the group of children go directly to this position, I''m afraid it will be a mess.

    Su Nian''en was worried. She had just left Gu Xichuan, and she wanted to look for him again?

    When breaking up, how decisive is it.

    At this moment, he must hate her to death, wishing not to hear anything about her in this life.

    Su Nianen was worried, in the end, there was only one person left to choose from.

    Lin Wenfeng!

    Lin Wenfeng is talented, and his father once recognized Lin Wenfeng''s ability.

    Although the Su family helped him in setting up the company, it would not be successful without Lin Wenfeng''s management.

    Su Nian''en gently pressed the center of her eyebrows, she thought she would remember the bloody storm of the divorce for the rest of her life.

    But now mentioning Lin Wenfeng and thinking about the past, it seems that she is very far away from her, so far away that it seems to have happened in the previous life.

    She is at peace.

    But she was worried that her invitation to Lin Wenfeng would make Lin Wenfeng wrong.

    So, in the end, the idea was dismissed.

 Chapter 417

    Half an hour later, Miria''s friends came in twos and threes.

    Su Nianen immediately called for those who were free to help her.

    Her small courtyard is a small two-story bungalow. Because it is already close to the city, it is not expensive compared to housing prices, and it also has an independent small courtyard.

    During the days when she lived here, Su Nian''en moved a little every day, and had already fenced off the small courtyard.

    For the rest, she drew up the blueprint and prepared to twist the vines into an arch shape at the entrance to the courtyard.

    What I have to do today is to let these children help her do this entrance.

    And according to a piece of wood, she wrote "Zixinju".

    After the graphic appearance was completed bit by bit in the actual courtyard, Su Nianen finally stepped on the ladder and hung up the "Zuixinju" sign. Today''s renovation is considered to be over.

    Su Nianen stood outside the courtyard, looking at the courtyard with satisfaction.

    If it wasn''t too hot here, she seemed to have brought her mother to live for a while.

    Milia ran over and asked, "Sister, what word is that? What does it mean?"

    "Drunk home."

    Su Nian''en said in Chinese, and Milia read it along and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "It''s a happy home." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "So that''s what it means." Miria nodded immediately, "I learned these words today."

    Driven by Miria, during this period of time, her friends also have a very strong interest in Chinese, and everyone has worked hard to learn it through various channels.

    These children, who are about fifteen or sixteen years old, seem to have opened a skylight for them because of Su Nianen''s appearance.

    She told them, don''t steal or rob, do things carefully, cut corners and deal with problems sooner or later.

    Su Nianen also gave them a chance to make a lot of money and invited them to dinner.

    They, a group of children who don''t know what the future is, have expectations for the future and have their own small goals in their ignorance.

    Eight or nine people washed vegetables, cut meat, moved tables and chairs, and brought out pots for cooking hot pot in the yard.

    In order to make everyone eat happily, Su Nianen specially bought two induction cookers and two pots.

    A long wooden table, everyone sits in two rows, sitting face to face, four to five people share a pot, the atmosphere is better than this hot weather.

    The courtyard was steaming hot, and when Su Nianen sat down, her cheeks were scorching hot and she was sweating profusely.

    She immediately asked Milia to buy two of the biggest fans, otherwise, the hot pot would be useless.

    She just wanted to eat hot pot in the yard, and because of the feeling she imagined, she refused to move into the house.

    Milia called the two boys and went downtown.

    About twenty minutes later, the two came back with two oversized fans.

    The fan was plugged in and blew wildly into the small courtyard, instantly bringing everyone back to life.

    Everyone laughed and laughed, eating the second half.

    Su Nianen suddenly said:

    "Brothers and sisters, if you call me sister, would you like to listen to my suggestion?"

    Miria immediately responded with cheers: "Listen, sister, I will do whatever you want me to do!"

    This afternoon, before serving the table, Miria had already revealed a little bit to everyone.

    Her sister has made a big deal, so let everyone be smart, and if there is a chance, everyone can ask her for a job.

    So, when Su Nianen spoke at this moment, everyone listened nervously, and when Miria made a statement, everyone else responded one after another.

    "Sister, we listen to you, we will do whatever you ask us to do!"

    Su Nianen nodded, "First of all, let me tell you what I am doing. I have cooperated with the royal family in a small business. But I have no trustworthy people here, and I only know you. If you are willing, I want to send you to study, read Economics, management, or require strong professional skills. After you finish your studies, I hope you can work in my company. In every position and every important part, check for me. Brothers and sisters, you are willing to help Sister?"

 Chapter 418

    "Willing, willing!"

    Everyone hadn''t fully realized what Su Nianen meant, so they agreed subconsciously.

    Su Nianen immediately made a decision, "That''s the decision. I have already drawn up some content for our cooperation in the afternoon. Tomorrow, under the witness of the notary, both parties will sign and then implement it."

    "Sister, what does this mean?" Miria asked.

    "That is, for example, I subsidize your education. But you promise to come to my company to work after you finish your studies, and you can''t go to other places to work for others. Because I need to spend time and money on you in the early stage, I need a legally effective agreement. Only in this way can I feel at ease."

    Su Nianen explained while looking at everyone.

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    "Sister, how long are we going to study?"

    The boy who stood up to speak was Archer, a boy of sixteen, a mature boy for the group.

    Su Nianen looked at Archer, "Short is three to five months, and long, such as technology, it takes two to three years. If you want to learn good technology, you must spend more time and energy on research and study. Learning is more important than practice. For other positions, it takes three to five months, depending on the specific position.¡±

    In addition to technology, Su Nianen thinks that with the brains of these children, after a few months of learning, and then going to the company to practice, they will make rapid progress.

    "Understood, sister!"

    Everyone understands in a trance, but it seems that they don''t understand.

    Archer was more prestigious among the boys, and almost everyone listened to him except Miriam.

    From time to time, he answered questions for the friends around him. While answering others, he also understood the majors that Su Nianen asked them to choose.

    Su Nianen also subdivided them into more suitable majors, all of which can be directly employed after graduation.

    In the end, the eight children all chose their majors, and only Archer chose the technical worker.

    Miria also wanted to choose technology, but was persuaded by Su Nianen. She said that girls do this job very hard, and hope she can live a little easier.

    So in the end, Miria chose management.

    Su Nianen said:

    "From tomorrow when we signed the contract, you will be living here in Zuixin, and I have already selected an institution for you to attend classes. Although this kind of fast-track institution can''t teach any kind of talent, it can at least get you started. .When will you understand and understand? That will be after you arrive at the company."

    These children are very smart, and they can adapt quickly when thrown into a new environment.

    Once they get used to it, they know what to do.

    And the dead knowledge learned can basically be revitalized in a short time.

    Su Nian''en then said to Archer: "You have chosen a different major from them. I have already selected a school for you. I will pay you the tuition fee, and I will call you on a regular basis. Archer, come on." .¡±

    "I will, sister."

    Archer''s immature face was full of excitement and excitement after being trusted, and his eyes were sharp.

    Su Nianen patted him on the shoulder, and then said to everyone at the table:

    "In a few days, I will go back to my motherland. At that time, my younger brother will replace me and lead everyone. Brothers and sisters, your next goal is to learn things well. This is the training before entering the job , Tighten my nerves and study hard every day. Do you know?"

    "Understood, sister!"

    Everyone agreed unanimously, the atmosphere on the scene was very good, and it was lit.

    The beer glasses were filled and everyone''s glasses clinked.

    "Cheers to the future!" Su Nianen said loudly.

    "Cheers to the future!" the children followed suit.

 Chapter 419

    "It''s so lively, can I join in for a drink?"

    A gentle male voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard, and everyone turned their heads.

    A young man with long curly hair walked in with a particularly sunny smile.

    He looked at everyone one by one without ignoring everyone, and finally fell on Su Nianen.

    "Oh, Mr. Wallace, welcome and welcome."

    Su Nianen immediately stepped forward and led Wallace to the table.

    Everyone moved quickly and let Wallace sit next to Su Nianen.

    "We can eat whatever we want here. If Mr. Wallace doesn''t mind, we welcome it very much. It''s cooked in a pot, and it''s a hot pot. It''s a way of eating that the people of our country like very much."

    Su Nianen introduced enthusiastically, compared to the last time the two met, her attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees.

    Wallace was a little flattered, and immediately responded enthusiastically and sincerely.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "In our Chinese language, Mr. Wallace came here to let us be intoxicated and flourish."

    "What''s a succulent?" Wallace asked.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "It''s our ordinary laughing yard, because of your presence, it makes this place shine."

    At this moment, Wallace, together with all the children present, recited "Flourishing Blossoms" at the same time, and secretly wrote them down.

    Archer and Melia exchanged glances: another word learned.

    Wallace immediately laughed and boasted about Su Nian''en, boasting from the house to the person, and from the person to the house.

    When it comes to the house, Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Mr. Wallace, come back in a few days, my small courtyard will be more romantic."

    Wallace immediately nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, yes, your Chinese gardens and landscapes are very charming."

    "Yes, China''s unique geography has created a variety of geographical features, especially mountains, rivers and rivers, which may be magnificent or beautiful. Putting mountains and rivers into the inner courtyard of a house becomes a garden. Chinese gardens and landscape culture also have thousands of years of history. In terms of history, the landscape of the garden is also quite particular.¡±

    "Oh, what kind of attention?" Wallace asked with interest.

    Su Nianen''s expression froze immediately, but her eyes were still full of smiles.

    "There is a lot of knowledge here. If Mr. Wallace is really interested, I will bring you a book about Chinese gardens from China someday."

    That''s really not clear in a few words, Su Nianen said with a laugh.

    Wallace immediately realized what an embarrassing question he had asked.

    "Thank you Miss Bella, I will definitely take a good look." Wallace responded.

    Everyone sat with Wallace for a while, and then Su Nian''en and Wallace went into the room to chat with the air conditioner on.

    Wallace said frankly:

    "It is Miss Bella''s frankness and straightforwardness that made me personally want to make you as a friend. You are different from other entrepreneurs, businessmen, and celebrities. You have the simplicity and directness that I have always longed for. Miss Bella, thank you, Please let me be your friend."

    "Oh, uh..."

    Su Nian''en looked at Wallace, and for a moment she really couldn''t figure out what Wallace meant.

    Didn''t he come to confirm the cooperation model?

    In fact, the water company just replaced the largest shareholder with Su Nianen, and the original company''s levels, levels, and scales all remained the same.

    But Su Nianen knew about the previous natural gas company, and Gu Xichuan''s specific operations were different from her water company.

    Although Gu Xichuan also continued to use the original company system, management personnel, factories, and branches at all levels, etc., Gu Xichuan replaced all important positions with his people, or rehired people. Moreover, the royal family no longer holds shares. The natural gas company is personally owned by Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen''s current situation is actually much more worry-free than Gu Xichuan''s, and she doesn''t need to worry about how it works.

    It''s almost like the company has changed a big boss, nothing has changed.

    But she is not reconciled, if she does not participate in the company at all, it will be the same as Song Bei''an said, people are stupid and have a lot of money, let alone dividends, I am afraid that it will be inevitable to pay money all year round.

    "Those kids outside are all dropouts at a young age, working hard outside to make a living. Mr. Wallace, I want to let them go to the company as apprentices to make a living. I don''t know my request, can you No promise."

    Su Nianen looked at Wallace with sincere eyes.

    Wallace answered quickly, "Thanks for Miss Bella''s trust, I can understand your arrangement. You are the largest shareholder of the company, and of course you have the right to decide this matter."

    "No, no, no, I mean seriously, do you think this is feasible? Those children have low education and no relevant work experience. But they are young, smart, smart and hardworking. As long as someone is willing to take care of them, they will definitely learn. It can work for the company.¡±

    Wallace looked at Su Nianen and nodded.

    Su Nian''en said again: "Of course, I will send them to learn professional knowledge first, which is for the position. At least let them get started, and then enter the company."

    "Oh, pre-employment training," Wallace said.

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen immediately said excitedly: "They are really smart and easy to learn. As long as they are guided, they will quickly become familiar with their positions and work for the company."

    "Well, I understand, of course it can."

    "It''s equivalent to our company''s own Guan Peisheng, the professional talents cultivated within the company, what do you think?" Su Nianen said again.

    Wallace smiled and said: "It is naturally feasible and very forward-looking. The cultivation of talents within the company reminds me. I will help you implement this matter and find truly capable and suitable people to lead the group of students outside."

    Su Nianen immediately stepped forward, holding Wallace''s hand respectfully with both hands.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wallace, then my group of young friends will be officially entrusted to you."

    Wallace was taken aback, this, this...

    He seems to have taken on a huge task and is a little worried.

    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll explain what needs to be explained to you. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the effect you want will not be achieved."

    Su Nian''en immediately said: "No, no, it''s up to the master to lead the door to practice. We provide them with opportunities and platforms. How much they can learn and how far they can go depends on themselves."

    Wallace immediately felt relieved and praised Su Nianen vigorously.

    "Bella, you are the kindest, most simple and pure businessman I have ever met. I also want to be one of your friends, because I think it is very happy to have a friend like you."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, and asked with a smile:

    "In Maumee Jones, do friends want some ceremony? Or should I just admit it verbally?"

    "No, no, I want to be your true friend, and I want you to recognize me as a friend in your heart." Wallace said.

    Su Nian''en understood, "Actually, after a long time, people will become friends if their tempers and personalities match well. Time can filter and keep true friends for us, but we don''t need to be so anxious to make sure that our relationship is cooperation. The relationship is still both cooperation and friendship.¡±

 Chapter 420

    Wallace''s eyes sparkled when he heard Su Nian''en''s words.

    "I listen to you, you are right."

    This¡­¡­

    Su Nian''en''s eyes on Wallace changed immediately.

    Wallace still doesn''t hide his enthusiasm.

    "Miss Bella, you are the most direct and simple person I have ever met. I can''t wait to be your friend."

    Su Nianen said lightly, "With all due respect, could it be because of money?"

    Wallace was taken aback for a moment, and immediately laughed.

    "It''s because you don''t care about money, you don''t care about benefits, you are easy-going, you make me believe that my innocence can survive in this world, I don''t have to be so sophisticated, I can also maintain enthusiasm and sincerity."

    Su Nianen nodded, barely understanding.

    Probably the reason was that she didn''t understand too much, which made his business go so smoothly this time.

    In fact, she cared about money. The reason why she gave the money so happily was that she never felt that the money belonged to her.

    If you want her to throw away all her money, don''t even think about it, it''s absolutely impossible.

    "Then you still don''t know me, I love money."

    "Bella, your attitude determines the height of your life. Your kind deeds have helped the people of Maumee Jones. On behalf of the royal family and the people of the whole country, I thank you. And those children outside, I thank you for your dedication on their behalf. "

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t force me to raise my height, I can''t stand it." Su Nianen was timid, "I''m just an ordinary person among all living beings."

    Wallace''s face became serious, and he looked at Su Nian''en.

    "Bella, don''t you know that you have done something that benefits the whole people? People all over the country will thank you for it. You don''t take credit for it, and you keep a low profile. This is what I say makes you different from others."

    "If it was any other businessman, he would have been advocating this matter, promoting himself and the company. But you didn''t, and you didn''t even show up at the press conference. Until the last moment, everyone in the royal family didn''t believe it, and you would give up appearing in the whole country In front of the people, give up such an opportunity to become a popular idol."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I wanted to go this morning."

    Su Nianen said embarrassingly: "I didn''t fall asleep last night, so I fell asleep today."

    Wallace smiled.

    "Yes, this kind of thing can only happen to you, Bella."

    Su Nianen immediately agreed: "Be polite."

    "Bella, you have done great things, and you are also a great person." Wallace said from the bottom of his heart.

    "polite."

    After Su Nianen sent Wallace away, she fell into thinking.

    She seemed, out of nowhere, to have done something pretty good.

    At least, it really benefits and benefits the people.

    Wallace finally said that she was happy to invest in tap water, as if she sincerely wanted to help Milia and Archer.

    She helped Miria and the others out of kindness.

    Investing in tap water projects has helped countless citizens and provided a stable source of water for countless families and people. That is a greater charity, rising from a few people to the people.

    She deserves to be everyone''s idol.

    Wallace''s arrival tonight made Su Nian''en bluff.

    But in a flutter, she thought about it, she did the right thing.

    But investing in the tap water project is not her own perception, what kind of righteousness and love, never thought that she is a small ordinary person, those kind of righteousness and love have nothing to do with her.

    But now, an unintentional move has pushed her to such a height.

    Su Nianen was thinking, since this is already the case, should she use this to do something for her motherland?

    After all, she still took Gu Xichuan''s money to help foreigners.

    She has to find a way to make money for her country.

 Chapter 421

    Under Wallace''s reminder, Su Nianen came to her senses.

    Now, her status is different!

    She has the ability to help more people, has the ability to do more things, and has the right to make choices.

    So, the next day, Su Nianen went to the head office to check in.

    It was a surprise attack, and everyone was waiting tremblingly as if they were facing an enemy.

    Su Nian''en went because she wanted to know what things could be imported from China.

    She doesn''t know anything about urban water purification, large-scale equipment and machines. If you change it rashly, you are afraid that something will go wrong. Because the big rich businessmen who do business in China are actually not so conscientious.

    She wants to do something for the people in the country, but she can''t cheat the companies and people here.

    There is no need to think about large equipment and large machinery, but small hardware accessories and the like need a lot.

    Su Nianen used the reason of spot check to ask someone to show her the accessories information.

    However, Su Nianen was dumbfounded when he sent three big boxes to the office for bidding documents and contracts such as small accessories.

    Looking at the three big boxes of documents stacked on the desktop, Su Nianen was miserable.

    Sure enough, he overestimated his own strength.

    Su Nianen supported her head and rubbed her temples.

    Then he called the secretary-general of the general office and asked directly, and finally got the information she wanted to know.

    The small accessories business that Su Nianen wants to do is a very, very small part of the company.

    Her rough division of the water company is also divided into comprehensive administration, overall management, technical planning, production and operation, business services, and construction.

    Only on the basis of the composition of these various ministries can the water plants, water supply companies, transportation companies, and holding and shareholding subsidiaries fall into the field run smoothly.

    Each part involves a very large system and a large employee base.

    Before knowing it, Su Nianen estimated in her heart that it would not be an easy job.

    Sitting in this office today, I am even more in awe of this project.

    That''s right, it takes such a complicated division of labor to ensure the safety of water for every household.

    The tap water project has to be seen and participated in person. Otherwise, it will always exist in the mouth.

    Because there are many companies under the company in charge of various departments and sectors. That''s why Wallace wholeheartedly agreed to keep the few children she recommended.

    Looking at it this way, the dozens of subsidiaries under the head office can really release people at will.

    Therefore, Su Nianen wanted to import hardware accessories from China, which was really an insignificant part of the company''s project.

    But it can''t be because she is small that she won''t do it?

    The Secretary-General of the General Office invited the director of Nanjia No. 2 Water Plant. The director brought the contracts and bidding documents for the purchase of accessories in recent years, and answered Su Nianen''s questions.

    "Self-produced and sold."

    Su Nianen looked at the scrap rate, replacement rate, etc.

    Under everyone''s answers and guidance, Su Nianen could barely understand the meaning expressed by the data.

    "Yes."

    "The wear resistance and lifespan of these accessories we produce and sell are compared with those imported from China?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It must be incomparable. Our country and China have different requirements for steel smelting."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Is the Chinese one better?"

    "That''s natural. Our country''s technology is not as good as it is for the time being. But please rest assured that we are confident that we will reach China''s technology in the next 20 years."

    "Twenty years behind."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, China looked forward twenty years, it was a few years ago. That''s right, that time was the time when the domestic economy was developing rapidly.

    After all, Maumee Jones has only breathed a sigh of relief until now after the war.

    "Then why not import directly from China?" Su Nianen asked.

    The factory manager smiled straightforwardly, and then looked at the secretary-general of the general office and other senior leaders.

    "Speak directly," said the secretary-general.

    The factory manager said: "It''s expensive. Customs, tariffs, transportation, time, and temporary adjustments and changes. There are many practical problems."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Let''s do this first, the problem of non-wearable accessories has to be solved. Otherwise, there will always be problems in the factory, and residents will always complain and feedback that it is not easy to use. Occasionally, it is nothing. As time goes by, there will be more complaints. Destroy everyone''s trust in us."

    "Yes, yes, all of us are anxious."

    But this problem can''t be solved with a few words, it has to be done slowly.

    Now the economy is rising steadily, and iron-smelting technology is also improving.

    Su Nianen did not speak, but asked the factory manager to send her some needed accessories. She planned in her heart to go back to China and visit domestic factories in person.

    The factory manager left, and the secretary-general asked Su Nianen for instructions.

    Su Nian''en said: "I would like to go back to China for an on-the-spot inspection first. It would be best if we can win cooperation with a domestic factory and control the price to a level acceptable to both of us. If we can''t win, we will maintain the current model for the time being."

    If domestic elites are invited here, wouldn''t that also cause a brain drain?

    She would rather go to the trouble of importing directly from home.

    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for your concern. We sincerely look forward to the benefits you will fight for everyone."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, these words sound a bit strange.

    "Well, nothing else, I just came to understand."

    The secretary-general and the regional presidents arrived one after another and accompanied Su Nianen to visit the headquarters with the secretary-general.

    The head office is the administrative headquarters of Tap Water. It is mainly divided into three major sections. The comprehensive section includes the offices of senior leaders, labor unions, discipline inspection and supervision offices, and human resources departments.

    Another large area is the overall management section, including the corporate management and legal affairs department, the planning and development department, namely the cost development center, the finance department, and the audit department.

    The third section is the technical planning section, which includes the chief engineering office, the information department, and the pipeline network department, which is the emergency repair center.

    Su Nian''en almost collapsed from exhaustion when this big company came down.

    After eating two bites of food in a hurry at the company, I hurried home.

    As soon as I got home, I slumped on the sofa without moving, and my legs seemed to have lost consciousness.

    Miria immediately approached Su Nianen and helped Su Nianen beat her legs.

    "Sister, how is the company?"

    "The company is very good." It''s just too big.

    Su Nian''en''s head was aching and he walked too much today, so he just walked around the company, exceeding 20,000 steps.

    Milia stayed with Su Nianen for a while, and went to class again.

    Su Nian''en was so tired that she didn''t bother to touch the water, like a dead fish.

    Song Bei''an was in a bad mood the past few days, and he hit a wall outside, so he went straight into Su Nian''en''s small courtyard when he came back today.

    "Why didn''t you lock the door?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen opened her eyes, a little impatient.

    She almost fell asleep, damn it!

    Song Bei''an sat down on the edge of the sofa and looked at her raised feet. A large piece of skin was worn out on both heels, which was surprising.

    He got up and found the medicine box, disinfected her wound, and wrapped it in gauze.

    "What did you do? How much does it cost to buy a pair of shoes if the shoes don''t fit?"

    The broken skin couldn''t be pasted with a Band-Aid, so I had to cut gauze and tie it up.

 Chapter 422

    "Being a leader once."

    Su Nianen felt tired even talking.

    "You''re also ruthless." Song Bei''an said in a low voice.

    In the past few days, Song Bei''an met a lot of people and spent a lot of money to establish relationships. He met people from the royal family, but he didn''t get any good news.

    A little discouraged, maybe bad luck, he never met a good opportunity.

    The money spent on communication and opening up relationships is enough to start a small company.

    Tired!

    He came to Su Nianen''s place to find comfort.

    Because, Su Nian''en spent tens of millions!

    He mentioned this to his elder brother, but his elder brother didn''t say anything, and told him to keep his mouth shut.

    At that time, he was so heartbroken and kindly reported the situation, but this was his elder brother''s reaction? ?

    Therefore, compared to the tens of millions that Su Nianen wasted, his point is nothing to worry about.

    Although Song Bei''an helped Su Nianen apply medicine to bandage him, he did not behave abnormally, and his tone of voice was not ambiguous.

    He sat back after bandaging, looking lifeless and listless, waiting for someone to ask for comfort.

    But Su Nian''en was really tired and was not in the mood to talk to him.

    Song Bei''an was unhappy, and felt very uncomfortable being ignored.

    He sat for a long time, sighing repeatedly.

    Sighing so much that Su Nianen also sighed subconsciously, supporting her body

    sit up.

    "Tsk, let me say, his uncle, what''s your situation? Can you stop moaning at my house?"

    She is tired enough!

    Song Bei''an''s eyes lit up in an instant, "Yo, I finally realized that I saw me. Enen, please comfort me, I''m in a lot of pain."

    "Are you suffering? Then how can you make us poor people who are still struggling on the line of food and clothing feel uncomfortable?"

    "Poor people struggling on the line of food and clothing? You?"

    Song Bei''an sneered, "With a big wave of his hand, tens of millions of poor people who didn''t even bat an eye?"

    "That''s different, when do you think I''ve spent my money carelessly?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "Don''t joke, my heart is really bitter, sister."

    Song Bei''an took the opportunity to step forward and approach Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen immediately turned around, reached out and threw the pillow over.

    "Distance, distance, safe distance!"

    "I treat you as a sister, do you mean to be so wary of me?" Song Bei''an gritted his teeth resentfully, "Sister, is there any business worth investing in, take me with you?"

    Su Nianen understood, "Oh, that''s why you came, right?"

    Song Bei''an raised his eyebrows at her, "One family doesn''t talk about two different languages. If you have money, you can make money together. If you don''t have money to make money, you can do things together. You see, I''ve been here with Maumie Jones for two months, and I haven''t achieved anything. Hey, worry ! Very sad."

    Su Nianen looked at him with a troubled face, didn''t speak, and didn''t know whether to say something or not.

    Song Bei''an looked at her and became angry at her expression.

    "If you have something to say, just say it. Your constipated face makes me uncomfortable..."

    "Fuck you, why can''t you talk properly?" Su Nianen threw a pillow at Song Bei''an again.

    "Seriously, is there anything we can do together?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    Su Nian''en also answered seriously: "Don''t tell me, there really are, just do it, you may not like it. Mr. Song is a person who does great things."

    "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter how big or small it is. Tell me, I''ll do the sum. I really want to find something to do. I''m here. I don''t earn a penny, I just spend money."

    Song Bei''an was miserable, he really lost his face.

    At home, at least he did a few things well.

    It is said that Maomi Jones was in China 20 years ago, and there were opportunities everywhere, but none of them were suitable for him.

    That old woman Bai Su can gain a firm foothold here, what''s wrong with him?

    If he can''t do anything, he will spend it here and never go back.

 Chapter 423

    Song Bei''an''s words startled Su Nianen a little.

    Whenever he changed his tone, she didn''t take it to heart.

    But he calmed down his self-pitying tone, which hit someone a little bit.

    She asked a little curiously: "Aren''t you... the super rich second generation? With the assets of the Gu family, you don''t have to worry about this life, but you don''t have to worry about it for a few lifetimes, right?"

    Song Bei''an stared at her with his small eyes, until Su Nianen felt that what he said was hurtful, so he answered.

    "The Gu family is the Gu family''s money. Don''t talk about me, just talk about you. Although your family has no money, you were born in a scholarly family, and you are more than enough than the next. Even if you are divorced twice, you can enjoy the benefits, whether you get married or not. You can live a good life, so why do you still have to work and find something to do?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "It''s true if you say so."

    Su Nian''en laughed again, and Song Bei''an hummed softly.

    "Anyone who is promising doesn''t want to rely on his family. Who do you think doesn''t want to rely on himself to show his self-worth?" Song Bei''an muffled.

    "It makes sense." Su Nianen nodded again.

    "Tell me what you have to do together. Let''s add up. If it''s a worthwhile project, I''ll give you a big gift. It will definitely make you happy and happy."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and said hesitantly:

    "Recently, the royal family has cooperated with us Chinese on a tap water project, do you know?"

    "I know, but don''t think about it. It''s useless. It''s a project for which someone has finalized the contract in black and white. If we come one step too late, we have no chance. We have to tap the potential. If no one has cooperated, it is best like natural gas and tap water. This kind of company, the royal family''s own capital chain is broken, and it needs to keep operating when it is short of money. That''s the big one."

    Song Bei''an talked eloquently, don''t touch the idea of ??running water, there is no chance.

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "That''s really no chance. What I''m talking about is that the dozens of water plants under their water company, small parts, mechanical parts, etc., wear a lot, are not wear-resistant, and consume quickly. I have inquired , Their accessories are self-produced and sold. However, because the density of the metal here is lower than that of our country, and the iron-smelting technology is slightly inferior, the accessories produced are several grades worse than those in our country.¡±

    When Su Nian''en said this, Song Bei''an''s brows were already wrinkled enough to kill mosquitoes.

    She looked at him silently, and couldn''t help but ask:

    "What''s your expression? No?"

    "Enn, what kind of business is this? You are too..."

    Song Bei''an kept those words in his mouth, afraid of hurting her if he said them, so he didn''t say them.

    Su Nianen''s face sank as well, and she said directly:

    "Do you think my business is low? Is it not up to the level of your Mr. Song?"

    Song Bei''an wondered: "Just a few small parts and accessories, you spent tens of millions? What step have you made now?"

    He can be regarded as defrauding her of where the money was spent, just such a small thing...

    "Don''t you want to? Well, forget it, there''s nothing to talk about. The small businesses I''ve come into contact with are all small businesses that you don''t like, and they are not up to Mr. Song''s level. From now on, let''s just be friends, don''t even think about being together again. work."

    Su Nian''en was still a little angry when she said that, is there a distinction between high and low in business?

    Song Bei''an smiled and didn''t insist on her words.

    He didn''t admit it, but he really cared in his heart.

    Instead, he persuaded Su Nianen again, "You, there is no shortage of money to spend now. Even if you run out of money, my elder brother will not leave you alone. Even if you are embarrassed to talk to my elder brother, just tell me, one million and eight hundred thousand I can still pay you. Why do you do those thankless things?"

    Su Nianen looked at him with a bit of coolness in his eyes, with a half-smile.

    Song Bei''an said again: "Let''s not mention Milia for the time being. Archer''s group of half-grown children are teenagers. To put it bluntly, they are hooligans who dropped out of school early and scattered in the streets and alleys. Do you know what they used to do? ? Do you think you can subdue them if you invite them to a few meals and give them a little money? You let them go to training and learn things now, it''s useless."

    Su Nianen''s face was sinking little by little, Song Bei''an said again:

    "No matter how ugly your face is, I have to finish talking. I have wanted to talk about you for a long time."

    "We have a saying, dogs can''t change eating shit, it''s not rough. Giving some benefits can only make them grateful immediately, and you can make them obedient? You are kind, don''t let them I think it is natural for you to be kind to them, but you are backlashed by your own kindness, I see what you do."

    Su Nianen stared blankly at Song Bei''an with clear eyes.

    Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en looked at each other, but not long after, he was defeated.

    As if all the thoughts in my heart were seen through by her, she was inexplicably guilty.

    "I''m speaking bluntly, but that''s the reason. You''d better listen. I''m doing it for your own good."

    "Thank you for your kind reminder." Su Nianen said in a cold tone.

    Looking at her alienated and indifferent face, Song Bei''an was a little upset.

    "I''m telling the truth, why are you giving me a face? Am I wrong? Just take those children, you treat them like this, you be careful to become the farmer who saves the snake! You treat them well today, tomorrow What will happen to them if this goodness does not continue? They will think you are a big villain!"

    "I understand what you''re right about, but you don''t need to say any more."

    "You know that you won''t change it." Song Bei''an hated iron for nothing.

    Su Nianen looked at the sky outside, thinking it was different.

    This is the gap between her and the Gu family, and even Song Bei''an, who had always thought she had no sense of class, thought so in her heart.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Everyone has their own principles of doing things. What you say is just your opinion on things. But you can''t convince me, and you can''t influence me."

    Su Nian''en felt that she should have grown up a little and had a bigger picture.

    Be happy for your own growth.

    Song Bei''an realized that he was making fun of himself, and Su Nian''en had no intention of talking to him, felt a little embarrassed, and could only leave.

    Su Nian''en could see indifferently that it would be more comfortable to get along with like-minded people.

    It''s not the person she loves, and it''s not the person she admires. Of course, she won''t wrong herself to cater to him.

    Song Bei''an just felt that Su Nian''en''s proposed business would not stand out.

    When he returned home, his relatives and relatives asked him what he had done outside, and he said hardware accessories?

    He is not ashamed, what about his parents?

    Not to mention the size of the business, he felt that this matter could not be done.

    Why do those factories produce and sell their own products?

    The reason is obviously that imported ones cannot be used, and if they cannot be used, they are too expensive.

    In other words, others have thought about doing this business before, but gave up. If you can''t afford the price here, the business will naturally fail.

    What she was staring at, didn''t they stare at those businessmen who were worse than a woman?

    Song Bei''an was sincerely not optimistic about the deal she invested so much in.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to be serious about this accessory at first, and when she returned to China, she just visited and visited, depending on the needs.

    But now, Song Bei''an''s contemptuous and smiling expression and tone hurt her.

    Think she''s messing around.

    Then she will try again, anyway, there are more than three million yuan left from the windfall that day. Moreover, in her own account, the money given by Gu Xichuan has not been moved yet. She still has a little strength to toss.

 Chapter 424

    Half an hour after Song Bei''an left, he sent a voice message to Su Nianen.

    He said that he asked Xie Qinyou to send Bai Su in.

    If the country doesn''t know about this matter, Bai Su will stay in it for the rest of his life.

    After hearing this voice, Su Nianen couldn''t recover for a long time.

    Bai Su was arrested and imprisoned, and the evidence was conclusive.

    The evidence was left by Bai Su himself, who took pictures of the whole process of infant abuse and infanticide. This video was blocked before, but some time ago a powerful netizen found it out, arousing the anger of the whole network. Every netizen who watched the video wanted to copy the guy and kill the poisonous woman directly.

    And the police have filed a case.

    This matter has been lying in Su Nianen''s heart.

    She didn''t forget that she wanted to go, but she wandered outside the police station for a long time many times and came back again.

    After all, she still didn''t want to go to the point where she would never meet with Gu Xichuan.

    However, Song Bei''an pushed Xie Qinyou to do this matter.

    Xie Qinyou, as the child''s biological mother, accused her aunt of killing the infant.

    Of course, the grievances and entanglements behind it were naturally mentioned in one stroke, and they did not tell the whole story.

    After Song Bei''an did this, Su Nian''en felt relieved.

    Evil people deserve evil rewards.

    Not to mention that Bai Su was used by others, which indirectly killed her daughter.

    Let''s just say that one pair of hands is not enough to count the lives of people who died in Bai Su''s hands. How can such a devil still stay in the world? Why can you still breathe the air in the world?

    In order to thank Song Bei''an, Su Nian''en actually swept away the anger just now and took the initiative to find Song Bei''an.

    "Song Bei''an, Song Bei''an!" Su Nian''en shouted outside.

    Song Bei''an''s yard is bigger than Su Nianen''s.

    The appearance of his yard is almost exactly the same as Su Nianen''s layout.

    Fences, arches of vine trellises.

    There are a few more potted flowers and logs in Su Nian''en''s courtyard today. Song Bei''an next door must be in the same place the next day, with the same flowers and plants, and almost the same shape of wood.

    The degree of high imitation is breathtaking.

    Su Nianen''s anger had already subsided, but when he looked at Song Bei''an''s side, he became angry again.

    Song Bei''an limped out on crutches, and stood under the vine trellis with his face hanging.

    "Don''t thank me, it''s a little effort." Song Bei''an said flatly.

    "Then I won''t be polite. Punishing the evil and promoting the good is to bring blessings to you." Su Nian''en said.

    Song Bei''an gritted his teeth, Su Nian''en immediately pointed around his yard, and asked with a black face:

    "Are you still shameless? Look inside, isn''t it too similar?"

    "These vulgar things are all over the street. If you are allowed to put them in your home, why not me?" Song Bei''an snorted coldly

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, telling herself not to be angry.

    She smiled and said, "Very good, thank you for recognizing my aesthetics and taste. It seems that in your eyes, I don''t have anything in the world."

    "What? I just said a few words of truth, and you''re so angry now? You can''t do that?" Song Bei''an smiled.

    Su Nianen smirked and closed it in a second, "I''m not angry, what you said is quite right, thank you for your concern. By the way, I will go back to China in a few days."

    Her purpose of coming to Maumee Jones has basically been completed, and it''s time for her to go back.

    "Don''t ask me how I asked my niece Bai Su to report the crime?"

    "not interested."

    "What about Bai Zhen and his wife? You don''t care?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "Bai Su was questioned, Bai Zhen couldn''t help but indulge her, so she went in too? As for Bai Zhen''s husband, how could Bai Su let him go? If Bai Su let him go, your Gu family would let him go? He moved the company''s public funds , making false accounts, any crime, and he can stay in prison. What''s more, the number of cases he was involved in is huge."

    If you do many unrighteous deeds, you will kill yourself. These people don''t need her to rack their brains anymore. The sky will clean them up, and the law will help her severely punish them.

    Thanks for this prosperity!

 Chapter 425

    "Why are you here?" Song Bei''an suddenly asked, "Thank me? Verbal thanks?"

    Su Nianen shrugged, "Isn''t the gift you mentioned just a sentence?"

    "But how much information did my sentence give you?"

    "Then let me mention something to you too?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an snorted coldly: "You mention it, I''ll listen."

    "Bai Su was arrested, you don''t want to take over her in several companies of Maomi Jones?" Su Nian''en said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an was shocked suddenly, and looked at Su Nian''en.

    At this moment, the woman''s eyes were like stars shining.

    "How?"

    "The boss has been arrested and the company has already established a scale. Don''t you know what to do? Take it from your elder brother and try it out?" Su Nianen smiled slyly.

    Song Bei''an hesitated, "Several companies have indeed reached a certain scale, and I will take over all of them rashly. Can I do it?"

    If he is in China, he can follow up without hesitation. After all, there are his parents and elder brother behind him, and there are many people who can support him.

    but here?

    Su Nian''en reciprocated the way Song Bei''an looked at her and her expression just now.

    With a sarcastic smile, her eyes fell on his face coldly.

    "Leaving Qingdu City, are you helpless?"

    Su Nianen''s smile was unbearable, and then she hummed a little tune proudly and went back to Zuixinju.

    Song Bei''an hesitated, he could indeed continue.

    But, he doesn''t have that ability.

    He also wanted to give it a go, but there was no one around him to accompany him, so he had no confidence.

    After all, it would take at least tens of millions of dollars to eat what Bai Su had in Maomi Jones.

    Song Bei''an still called his mother after all.

    When Song Youzhi heard her son''s idea, she patted her thigh and applauded, telling him to let him do it, and she and his father would give him as much as he needed.

    However, the most important point is that the news cannot be sent back to the country, no matter what method he uses, at least one month after the matter is settled.

    Otherwise, can Gu Xichuan let it go?

    But don''t let extreme joy turn sorrow, because this matter completely offended Gu Xichuan.

    After the Gu family, it all depends on Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an.

    What a delightful thing!

    Song Bei''an received his mother''s opinion and immediately took a reassurance.

    He needed help, Song Youzhi immediately took the people he had trained for many years, and booked the fastest flight to fly here.

    It was the afternoon of the third day when Su Nianen saw Song Youzhi.

    At that time, Mrs. Song, who moved quickly, had almost collected Bai Su''s plate.

    Song Bei''an was chatting with his mother in the courtyard, when Song Youzhi suddenly asked:

    "Next door is Zuixinju. This yard is called Zuifengju. So the owner of the house is Chinese?"

    Ms. Song just came here today, and was in a star hotel in the city two days ago.

    Today, Ms. Song strongly wanted to visit his daily residence with her son. Song Bei''an had no choice but to bring his mother.

    Even about Su Nian''en, Song Bei''an didn''t have time to tell his mother, let alone about this yard.

    "No, I changed it myself."

    Song Bei''an pointed to a flower and a tree, "Even the row of fences and the roses planted by the fences were all made by me later."

    Song Youzhi was overwhelmed with surprise, "That''s right, my son knows how to live and knows how to enjoy life. Life is like this. As long as you have the heart, you can live a poetic life wherever you live."

    Before Song Youzhi finished speaking, Song Bei''an answered calmly.

    "Refer to what happened next door. I feel that it will be more lively after such a toss."

    Song Youzhi hesitated for a moment, "...you are right. But if you understand this, it is also progress."

    "Is the next door Chinese?" Song Youzhi asked again.

    "Yes."

    "Male or female? Older or younger? Do you know each other, familiar?" Song Youzhi asked.

    Song Bei''an laughed silly at his mother for a second, and then closed: "You know, my ex-sister-in-law, Su Nian''en."

 Chapter 426

    The smile on Song Youzhi''s face was withdrawn bit by bit.

    Then he stretched out his hand to greet Song Bei''an, "After all, we used to be a family. Now that I''m here, I have to invite them over for dinner. I''ll ask Lao Li to order Chinese food. You go over and invite them over."

    "Mom, she is my elder brother''s ex-wife, not my ex-wife. Why are you being so polite?" Song Bei''an sighed.

    Song Youzhi raised his hand and hit Song Bei''an again, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Song Bei''an was foolishly happy, and after Song Youzhi''s black face, he was happy again in a few seconds, with smiles on his brows and eyes.

    "My son is finally going to be successful now. Bai Su''s several branches have done well in the past. If we don''t take advantage of this time to take over, the few people left by her will go bankrupt sooner or later, and each family will get a share The company has since disappeared.¡±

    "So, if we come forward, it will be a way out for the company and everyone."

    Song Youzhi looked at her son with relief. Her son had grown up and could be the leader alone.

    It is really necessary to completely overthrow Bai Su, so that she can truly turn around and her son can be seen by others.

    Song Bei''an said softly, "This is a reminder from the ex-sister-in-law next door. If you want to invite someone to dinner, let me thank you verbally. By the way, don''t get too complacent."

    Song Youzhi''s expression was indifferent, and his breath was stuck in his heart.

    "Can''t you make your mother happy?"

    "I intend to keep you happy. You have to come here with me. You are here, and I have to tell you the truth. It''s all thanks to others. Don''t forget your pride."

    As Song Bei''an spoke, his face looked a little lonely.

    Then he said in a low voice: "Me, sometimes I feel like I''m in front of her, hey, like a clown."

    After finishing speaking, there was endless sadness in his eyes, and a moment of silly joy as if he didn''t care.

    Song Youzhi''s face was dark and serious.

    "Son, Su Nianen secretly came to Maomi Jones without telling everyone. When you found out, you hurriedly followed her. You lived next door to her. You almost copied and tossed about her. In front of her, you still feel so inferior .My son has always been confident and smart, when did he have such emotions?"

    Song Youzhi lowered his voice and asked seriously:

    "Are you still in love with her?"

    "What nonsense?"

    "Let me tell you, I didn''t agree with her before she married your elder brother. Now I don''t agree with it even more! Although she is not in the Gu family now, she has been Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife all her life. Please remember this for me Already!"

    Song Youzhi''s tone was stern, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "I know it better than anyone else." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    "I see you are still confused!"

    Song Youzhi was annoyed, "I really think you''ve grown up and are doing things, but I didn''t expect this to worry me."

    "What are you worried about? There is no fart, what are you worried about?"

    "That child..."

    Song Youzhi hesitated to speak, she met her a few days ago.

    Song Bei''an looked at his mother coldly for a moment, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, what has happened to her just because of groundless speculation? Do you think I am not responsible for her loss of marriage and child?"

    "I just want to mention one thing, Gu Qingsu has delicate features, and I know your features better. Your elder brother''s facial features are much tougher, and that child is extremely beautiful."

    Song Youzhi met that child once, and liked it a little more.

    No one in the world can resist the cuteness of the little milk baby, the cuteness that sprouts to the bone, like a soft girl doll, really soft and cute.

    Song Bei''an had met Gu Qingsu before, so of course he knew that the little milk doll was extremely beautiful.

    but!

    "I beg you to shut up!"

    Song Bei''an said with a cold face, "Don''t say such things in the future, do you think people have not suffered enough?"

    "What did Shen He say? I need you to remind me? Now it''s our mother and son, so I''m only talking about it. I didn''t say anything more to your father."

    Song Youzhi sighed, the child is growing up day by day, who does he look like, anyone with eyes can see it, don''t say it on the surface, how can there be fewer people talking behind it?

    "Mom!" Song Bei''an''s face darkened.

    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it!"

    Song Youzhi changed the subject, "You said that Su Nian''en took the money?"

    "Um."

    Song Youzhi laughed again, "Be more generous, you can''t touch that money. Someone must be watching that money, so it''s best for Su Nianen to take it. If there is no movement from your elder brother, it means he acquiesced."

    "I mentioned it to my elder brother a long time ago, and he really didn''t take it seriously." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    "Did Su Nianen use the money to do business?" Song Youzhi asked.

    "Yes."

    Song Youzhi made a preliminary estimate, "It is not impossible to import and export small accessories and parts, but the profit is not large. If it is produced locally, it may save more manpower, material resources and time. Let her toss, doing business is not as simple as shouting. "

    Song Bei''an answered with a smile, "Brother probably thinks that it''s better for my sister-in-law to spend the money than to be swallowed by Bai Su and Jiang Duo."

    "When you say that, everyone feels a little more at ease."

    Song Youzhi''s heart was a little stuffy, but he felt relieved instantly.

    As night fell, the lights in the courtyard came on.

    Song Bei''an put the big fan next to the air conditioner, blowing the cold air into the courtyard, and the heat in the courtyard can be considered to be gone little by little.

    Su Nian''en and Mi Liya came over and shuddered as they stepped into the courtyard.

    Zuixinju hasn''t turned on the air conditioner yet, and the two of them sat in the room and ate watermelon with the fan blowing on them, while listening to Miria talk about their learning experience.

    Milia leaned into Su Nian''en''s ear and whispered, "Sister, it''s so cool here, can we come here every day to cool off?"

    "Can."

    Su Nianen smiled and sat directly on the wooden swing frame.

    This courtyard is exactly the same as the next door!

    Even the swing frame is not bad.

    What is the purpose of putting such a swing in a man''s courtyard?

    "Nianen, eat some fruit, dinner is already on the way."

    Song Youzhi came out of the house with the cut fruit, and put the fruit plate on the table that had been covered with a white tablecloth.

    Su Nianen stood up abruptly, a little embarrassed.

    Mrs. Song is here? !

    "Mrs. Song, when did you come? We are so rude."

    Su Nianen was so embarrassed, he didn''t see anyone when he first came in, and he yelled "Song Bei''an" twice, now thinking about it, he pinched hard on the side of his thigh.

    Song Youzhi looked at Su Nianen and said with a smile:

    "It''s all a family. I look at you just like I look at my own children. I don''t treat you as an outsider, so don''t be too polite, huh?"

    Su Nianen blushed, "I thought Mr. Song invited us to dinner, so I didn''t bring anything. By the way, I just got a piece of ham. It''s our family''s taste. I''ll go over and bring it for you to taste."

    Song Youzhi hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t, Nian, don''t bother, I''ll keep it for you to eat. I''ll see how Bei''an is doing here, and I''ll be back in two days. Since it tastes like home, I''ll just go back and eat."

 Chapter 427

    Su Nianen suddenly realized that she is the expensive wife of the Gu family!

    What haven''t you eaten?

    But she knows less.

    Song Bei''an brought out the roast suckling pig and placed it on the table.

    "How is it?" Song Bei''an said proudly, "Master, my craftsmanship."

    Su Nianen just nodded, rejecting in her heart, roast suckling pig in this hot day?

    Song Youzhi asked about Su Nianen''s recent situation, and Su Nianen answered all the questions. Song Youzhi didn''t mention sensitive topics and business matters.

    "Then what are your plans for the future? Are you going to stay at Maomi Jones and not go back?" Song Youzhi asked.

    Su Nianen smiled, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I really want to do something here."

    "yes?"

    "I want to make some cosmetics. There are many high-quality and cheap skin care products and cosmetics in our country. I want to make a national style brand, put it on the market, and carry forward traditional culture. It is also a cultural export in the form of commodities." Su Nianen said seriously .

    Song Youzhi was not very optimistic about Su Nian''en at first, thinking that just by marrying into the Gu family and then leaving the Gu family, she would get a considerable breakup fee.

    There are so many people who have ideas to start a business and make money, who can really do something?

    Small fights, can''t wait for the elegant hall.

    But now, listening to Su Nianen''s simple words, he actually triggered Song Youzhi''s thoughts.

    "Hey, your idea is very good. It is true that many brands in our country are doing very well. Putting it here, we can take the mid-to-high-end product route, which has great prospects."

    When Song Youzhi said this, he already had a set of feasible methods in his mind.

    "You''re very thoughtful, Nian En. I haven''t talked to you before, and I thought you were a psychology teacher." Song Youzhi smiled.

    Su Nian''en said modestly: "I''ll just say it casually, after all, I don''t have any experience, I just think about it."

    If there is no money, I can only think about it. If the spare parts business is really impossible, she will not fight against the money. She will change to cosmetics at that time. After all, she is relatively more familiar with cosmetics.

    Song Youzhi smiled and said, "Your idea is much more reliable than those cold spare parts. This business is only run by a girl."

    Surprised, Su Nian''en turned to Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an immediately recruited him truthfully, "Knowing that you are here, it is inevitable that you will mention some things, and you will miss something when you are talking. But it is a good thing for you to want to do something, and it is not shameful. Do you mind if I say it?"

    "I''ve finished talking to you, what else can I say? It''s not that I mind, it''s just my nonsense. Mrs. Song, you are a big entrepreneur, don''t you even look down on me?"

    Su Nianen glanced at Song Bei''an lightly, and then looked at Song Youzhi.

    "I know that I''m not a business material, and maybe all the money my ex-husband gave me will be messed up by me."

    Su Nian''en repeatedly sighed, "Turn it once, if it doesn''t work, stop the loss in time."

    "The money isn''t yours anyway, so there''s no pressure to spend it, right?" Song Bei''an interrupted abruptly.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly turned to Song Bei''an.

    The words she blurted out came to her lips, and she endured and endured until she couldn''t bear it anymore.

    "Are you relying on your mother to come, someone will support you, and you don''t have to give others face, so you tear down people everywhere?"

    Song Youzhi had a smile on his face, but his worries were getting more and more serious in his heart.

    The relationship between her son and Su Nian''en is closer than she imagined.

    Moreover, it turns out that Su Nianen has such a temperament, which is very different from what she once thought.

    Song Bei''an immediately cut off the best part of suckling pork for Su Nianen and handed it to Su Nianen, who accepted it and immediately passed it on to Mrs. Song.

    "Song Tai, borrow flowers to present Buddha, you accept it with a smile."

    Mrs. Song did not refuse, but looked at her son, "My son has forgotten his mother when he grows up."

    Song Bei''an immediately served Mrs. Song respectfully, "Your humble son respects you, please enjoy, ma''am."

    Song Youzhi couldn''t help laughing, feeling happy from the bottom of her heart.

    Su Nianen could see Mrs. Song''s love and indulgence for Song Bei''an. The way Mrs. Song looked at Song Bei''an was full of love that couldn''t be melted away.

    As a bystander, Su Nianen felt happy watching.

    Song Bei''an occasionally called his mother "Ms. Song", as if he had become friends with his mother.

    The envy in Milia''s eyes couldn''t be hidden. When she saw other people''s mothers, she couldn''t help but think of her own mother.

    Lao Li came with food, and the familiar smell of vegetables wafted in, making Su Nianen''s mouth water with greed, saying that it was the right time.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s eyes shine, Song Bei''an finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then lazily leaned back on the chair, never showing any more satisfaction and happiness at the moment.

    In the evening, after drinking and eating, Su Nianen took Milia away from Zuifengju.

    Mrs. Song panicked when she saw her son clearing the table enjoying himself while humming a tune.

    After spending a few hours with them, Mrs. Song, a bystander, could see clearly.

    Su Nian''en didn''t mean that much, and she got along with her in a natural way, so naturally she didn''t hold back. On the contrary, it was my silly son, hey!

    He snickered for a long time when someone answered him.

    If people looked at him more, he would be happy for a long time.

    Look now, her silly son drank the half glass of fruit wine left by Su Nianen in one gulp.

    Song Youzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, "Son."

    Song Bei''an immediately put down the cups and stacked all the cups together, pretending nothing happened.

    "Mom, sit down for a while, I''ll take it in first."

    Song Bei''an entered the room with a pile of cups, plates and dishes, and Song Youzhi was so angry that smoke billowed from his head.

    But what can she do?

    If it was another woman who seduced her son, it would be very easy, but now it is her son''s wishful thinking.

    Song Bei''an came out of the room, and Mrs. Song said lightly:

    "If Su Nianen wants to start a cosmetics business, you can do it with her. She has no experience. Although you have never been involved in the women''s product industry, you have more knowledge than her, and you can take her with you. Don''t step into it step by step. In the pit."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, "Then this new company is just lost?"

    Song Tai didn''t even look him in the eye, and chuckled from the bottom of her heart.

    Without any hesitation, it seemed that his heart was all on that woman.

    "The new company is going to be established. If I don''t mention this, you will ignore her business?" Mrs. Song asked back.

    Song Bei''an thought for a while, "It''s hard to say, after all, it belongs to the neighbor."

    Mrs. Song hesitated to speak, she was too lazy to expose him.

    "Just be aware of what you''re going to do at all times."

    The only thing Mrs. Song is thankful for is that the woman her son fell into is not a coquettish girl.

    There are a lot of rich and young in Qingdu City, and his son''s current grades are far ahead of them. In terms of emotions, this person can only comfort himself, at least he likes women.

    Not long ago, the eldest son of the Bian family of the big clan in Qingdu City had a scandal about marrying a man.

    As soon as the news came out, all the families dared not influence their son''s feelings any more.

    Song Bei''an heard his mother''s words were inexplicable, and his mind turned around, but he really didn''t understand what it meant.

    "Don''t worry about it. Cosmetics is what she said casually. She is messing with spare parts. She is just an ordinary woman. Do you think she is you or Bai Su? How can she have that ability." Song Bei''an waved his hand , "I miss you too much."

 Chapter 428

    "There is no profit in spare parts, and the feasibility is not great. The people who deal with it are also..."

    Mrs. Song frowned, that''s not a business suitable for women.

    "She insists on making spare parts. If you have time, tell her to make some. But remember, you can''t invest money, it is definitely a transaction that will never return."

    After Mrs. Song finished speaking, Song Bei''an smiled and said, "Meat buns beat dogs, right?"

    "It''s good that you know, mom is not joking with you."

    Mrs. Song feels that now that her son is making progress, he is willing to fight with Su Nianen here, so don''t stop him.

    As long as you don''t get to the point where you have to get married, everything is possible.

    Now people, the more they can''t get it, the more they want it. Once you get it, you may find that it is not the case, and it will naturally fall apart.

    Moreover, the more blocked, the deeper their emotions.

    If no one stopped them, they might break up because of various conflicts.

    Mrs. Song left the Drunken Wind Bureau early the next morning. Although Maomi Jones was still there, she never came back.

    Su Nianen finally investigated the cosmetics market. Although the cosmetics were a whim, she still had some ideas.

    Maybe in practice, cosmetics will be easier to implement than spare parts.

    After Su Nianen got the research materials and data, she arranged everything around her and left Maomi Jones.

    Before leaving, I didn''t see Song Bei''an, because the door of Zuifengju next door hadn''t been opened for two days, that is to say, he hadn''t come back for two days.

    Su Nianen got into the car, and turned her head to look at Zuifengju where the door was closed.

    Milia leaned against Su Nian''en, watched her turn her head several times, and couldn''t help but say:

    "Sister, when Mr. Song comes back, I will convey it to you."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen smiled and confessed, "Don''t bully him."

    "understood."

    Miria, Archer and others sent Su Nian''en to the airport, and they didn''t go back until they saw her go through the security check.

    *

    Su Nianen did not return to Qingdu, but transferred directly from the international airport to her grandmother''s house.

    Su Nian''en didn''t call her mother, and on the way to her grandmother''s house by car, she kept recalling the events of her childhood in her mind.

    At that time, she was still young, always following behind her cousin.

    They took her to catch fish, and they took her to tread streams. In the sweltering summer weather, soaking your feet in the stream water is icy cold and very comfortable.

    Sometimes Chinese New Year is also at grandma''s house, and that is a very happy time.

    Many relatives and elders gathered together, and the smell of firecrackers lingered in the air. The children piled up red envelopes containing ten yuan and lined up at the window of the canteen to buy sweets.

    So many wonderful memories, vividly in my mind.

    She hasn''t been to her grandmother''s house for several years, not since graduation.

    Su Nianen felt guilty, how could she forget that there was an old man who loved her so much?

    The car stopped at Wuyun Town, and my grandmother''s house was at the end of the street in this town. Strictly speaking, it''s not a town anymore, and the market can''t even be placed there.

    Su Nianen pulled the suitcase and walked through the changed town step by step.

    The last time I came here, although the new street has been built here, there are not so many high-rise buildings. There are even buildings with elevators in small towns, what a big change.

    After crossing the new street, we finally arrived at the familiar old street.

    The dilapidated low and old facade, the dilapidated house with dilapidated walls, there are still one or two faces in memory.

    In an instant, she actually traveled back to the past like a dream. She went back to the time when she was a child and went back to her grandma with her parents every time.

    For a moment, tears of happiness filled his eyes.

 Chapter 429

    Su Nianen walked all the way to the end of the street on the road paved with bluestone slabs.

    She looked around, feeling more and more emotional in her heart.

    The wheels of the suitcase collided on the cracked stone slabs, making disturbing noises, which also attracted the attention of many people along the way.

    After walking this street, I stood in front of my grandma''s house, feeling timid because of the closeness to the hometown, and my heart was full of inexplicable choked sobs.

    Her eyes were red, and tears filled her eyes again.

    She quickly rummaged for a tissue to wipe her tears. Now her eyes are no better than before. Her eyes can''t hold back the tears.

    When the tip of the nose is sour, tears can roll down, completely caught off guard.

    Because I came back from Maumee Jones, I ran all the way without stopping.

    Coupled with the time difference, when I get home now, the sun is still hanging high on the sunny horizon. Looking at the slope, it will take more than an hour to go down the mountain.

    The brilliant yellow light of the setting sun spread over her body, wrapping her whole body in the light.

    An old man came out with a vegetable basket. The water pipe was pulled in front of the small ditch in front of the door, and there was a faucet to control the running water. The old man was going to carry the vegetables and wash them by the faucet.

    But as soon as he walked out, he saw Su Nianen in front of the gate.

    "This is, this is... Xiao Enen?"

    The old man was a little afraid to say hello, her granddaughter didn''t have that evil spirit.

    Wearing big dark brown sunglasses and red hair?

    The thin and close-fitting white T, the lower body can''t see it at all!

    Outside the shorts she was wearing, there was a layer of almost transparent long gauze skirt. What is the difference between wearing such a skirt and not wearing it?

    Su Nianen finally found the tissue, quickly pulled it out, and ran towards grandma while wiping away her tears.

    "Grandma, I''m back!"

    Grandma was a little stiff, but after being hugged by her granddaughter, her wrinkled face immediately smiled like a flower, and she was so happy in her heart.

    "Oh, it''s really my good granddaughter who is back."

    Grandma stretched out her arms to hug Su Nianen, but she didn''t care about the food, and quickly pulled Su Nianen to let her sit down.

    Su Nianen quickly put the stool beside her grandmother, "Grandma, you sit down, you sit down."

    Su Nianen squatted beside the old man, who repeatedly pulled her up.

    "Don''t squat, look at your thighs are exposed, it doesn''t look good, don''t squat."

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked with a smile, "Grandma, don''t you think it looks good?"

    "The old Xiaoen is still pretty. Before Xiaoen''s hair was black, long and straight. Many people envied your hair." Grandma said while holding Su Nianen''s hand.

    Let''s say it this way, I was still worried that my granddaughter would be injured, so I made excuses and said:

    "But my granddaughter looks good in everything, the prettiest."

    Su Nianen hugged her grandmother and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry grandma, I should have come to see you earlier."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you young people are busy, your business is important, you will come back when you are not busy." Grandma patted Su Nianen''s back to comfort her.

    Su Nianen felt even more guilty, why was she so busy that she didn''t even have time to go home for a few days?

    Hey, it hurts even more when I think about it.

    "Is my mother okay these days?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    "She''s fine. When she comes home, she doesn''t think about those bad things. The most important thing in a person''s life is to live a good life. Live every day by yourself and live happily."

    Grandma''s words contained a lot, but Su Nianen understood what she wanted to say.

    Su''s mother probably heard Su Nian''en''s voice, and hurried out of the house.

    "Ennah." Mother Su looked at her daughter at the gate and called out.

    Su Nianen turned her head and looked at her mother, "Mom..."

    As soon as the sound came out, her mother... ran away? Or hide?

    In short, he disappeared at the door and went into the house again.

    Su Nianen hurriedly followed, and she heard her mother say excitedly in the room:

    "Nian En is back, En En is here."

    Su Nianen immediately entered the door, stepped over the threshold, and raised her eyes.

    A tall and broad figure appeared, overwhelming her aura almost instantly.

    "Gu Xichuan?!"

 Chapter 430

    The man whom he hadn''t seen for several months just stood in front of him without warning.

    Su Nian''en was stunned, staring at the stalwart man standing in front of him.

    Heart, plop! Plop! There was a wild jump.

    It seemed that the whole world was so quiet that only the sound of her heartbeat remained.

    She never expected that Gu Xichuan would appear at grandma''s house!

    My brain was a little confused for a moment, and I didn''t realize what was going on for a long time.

    Before her eyes, Gu Xichuan approached her step by step, and his domineering aura also approached her.

    He lowered his eyes and stared at her face for a long time, then Pomo''s thick eyebrows raised and wrinkled, his gaze sank a little.

    "Going out for a few days, what the hell is it like?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, her eyes widened in admiration, her mouth was blocked when she spoke, and she gritted her teeth and asked:

    "Where is it not good?"

    Gu Xichuan breathed heavily, and his broad body made him powerful and serious.

    "It''s not pretty."

    Su Nianen pursed her lips and took a deep breath.

    Originally, grandma thought it was better before, but she thought that she would dye her hair back tomorrow. But now, with regard to Gu Xichuan''s attitude, she doesn''t agree.

    "My aesthetics don''t need to be influenced by you, nor do you need your approval." Su Nianen smiled.

    Gu Xichuan reached out to pick off her sunglasses, "Don''t wear them when you get home."

    Su Nianen immediately slapped his hand off, pushed him away and entered the room by herself.

    "Who do you think you are? Are you used to managing people?"

    Gu Xichuan looked back at the angry Su Nian''en, said nothing, then walked out the door, moved a small stool to accompany grandma, and helped her wash the vegetables.

    When Su Nianen entered the room, Mother Su stood by the door.

    "Mom, I''m back."

    Su Nianen''s tears rolled out immediately, she took off her sunglasses, and then wiped her tears.

    Wiping a lot of tears, the movements are very skillful.

    Su''s mother hugged Su Nian''en, "Why are you crying, mom and grandma are fine. Where have you been these past few months? There is no news at all."

    Mother Su wanted to call several times, but in the end she didn''t make a call.

    Thinking about it, I let my daughter relax outside. Her phone call might affect her mood.

    Simply worrying about her for so long, she came back safely.

    Su''s mother looked at her daughter, "It''s good to be healthy and safe. I''m just worried that something will happen to you when you go out alone. Just come back."

    "I''m sorry, Mom, I''m only coming back now." Su Nianen wiped her eyes, then rubbed her nose.

    "But why is your hair dyed such a color?"

    Mother Su stepped back for another look, and asked with a dark face:

    "In the past few months, have you been eating without a single meal? See how thin you have become?"

    "I went abroad to relax. The food there is indeed very different from that in China, and it is very hot. I may be really hungry."

    She did lose weight again, unknowingly.

    When I walked after leaving the hospital, my body felt light.

    In addition, it was so hot that I lost my appetite. I finally wanted to eat something, and the food was the same as in China. Even the taste of chili is bad, how can she eat it?

    Watermelon is the most eaten, almost watermelon is eaten as a meal.

    It was only after half a month that I was tossing and eating bad-tasting hot pot at Zuixinju.

    "However, it''s pretty strong. You see, I''ve been exercising. I''m very healthy now."

    Su Nian''en immediately grabbed her mother''s hand and asked her to squeeze her arm.

    Su''s mother looked embarrassed, "What did you practice? Isn''t it just limp flesh?"

    "Mom, how can girls develop muscles so easily?" Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry.

    But judging by the mother''s reaction, it''s over.

    Su Nianen closed the bedroom door and talked with her mother for a long time.

    She told her mother about the situation of Bai Su and Bai Zhen''s family, but she didn''t mention that she was involved, just heard about it.

    In the end, Mother Su sighed with emotion and asked, "Who did you hear that from?"

    "Song Bei''an."

    Su Nianen smiled, "He was quite keen to tell me the news. I hated the matter of Tianxing in my heart, but I couldn''t do anything about it. He was probably afraid that I would be mad. Mrs. Gu deserved to be blamed. No one else was wronged. Crime If you can''t be tried, then the price of crime is too small."

    "Let''s come to an end when the matter is over, and we should return to our own lives. We have to continue living." Mother Su persuaded.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Well, Mom, why is Gu Xichuan here?"

    She really didn''t expect that Gu Xichuan would be here.

    Mother Su shook her head, "I don''t know either. He said he came here to invest and develop some projects, and he came here for work."

    "Really?" Su Nianen asked.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s questioning expression, Su''s mother immediately lowered her face.

    "What, do you think he came here specially for us? I don''t have such a big face." Mother Su shook her head.

    Su Nianen couldn''t think of any project that would bring Gu Xichuan here.

    But, if Gu Xichuan wasn''t because of work, could it be because of her?

    Quickly remind yourself not to think too much.

    Outside the door, Gu Xichuan patiently accompanied his grandmother to wash the vegetables.

    Gu Xichuan has also been here for a week, and since he settled here, he has done all the housework at home, at least grandma sees it.

    Su''s mother didn''t mention that Su Nianen got married twice and divorced in the past few years when she didn''t come back. She only mentioned that she had a failed marriage and that Gu Xichuan was the incumbent.

    But Mother Su didn''t expect Gu Xichuan to appear, and she was really taken aback.

    So for the sake of the old man''s happiness, Su''s mother could only discuss with Gu Xichuan, asking Gu Xichuan to look at the old man''s face and not mention the divorce.

    And Gu Xichuan came with a job, but he is a grandson and son-in-law, so why should he live at home?

    As soon as grandma mentioned it, Gu Xichuan took advantage of the situation and really stayed down.

    These days, Gu Xichuan''s performance made both grandma and mother Su very satisfied.

    Su''s mother was not without emotion, it would be great if she didn''t leave, Gu Xichuan is really a good man.

    "Xiao En''en is back, and you two haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t you accompany her to have a chat?" Grandma asked.

    "She''s talking with mom, I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go when she''s free." Gu Xichuan said with a smile.

    Grandma said in a low voice: "Xi Chuan, our little Enen loves to play, and she will go out for a few months. Don''t get angry with her. You are much older than her, so you have to be more tolerant of her. Wait for her to grow up for a few more years. When you are old, you will naturally understand."

    "I understand, she is willing to go out and have a look, I am very supportive. If she can, she doesn''t need to understand too much when she grows up." Gu Xichuan answered.

    "It''s her blessing that our little Enen can find someone like you."

    "Grandma, don''t say that, I am lucky to find her." Gu Xichuan said seriously.

    Grandma was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear, "Okay, okay, I feel relieved to see you little couple like this."

    Gu Xichuan carried the dishes neatly, then helped his grandmother up, and then put the dishes directly into the kitchen.

    It seems that on the surface, I really don''t care that Su Nianen has come back.

    But he pays attention to the closed door over there from time to time, which reveals his thoughts again.

    Grandma pushed Gu Xichuan, "You don''t need your help here, you can bring them some water."

    Gu Xichuan was pushed out of the kitchen and stuck in the main room in a state of embarrassment.

    Taking the initiative to please this matter, he couldn''t do it before the other party gave him a step down.

 Chapter 431

    In the room, Mother Su mentioned something to Su Nianen.

    "Your grandma doesn''t know that you and Xi Chuan have also left. Xi Chuan lives here in order to cooperate with this matter. Don''t be impatient and make your grandma sad. She is old, and she is looking forward to children of your generation Get married and have children in peace.¡±

    Su Nianen followed behind her mother, and she was immediately dumbfounded when she heard this.

    "mom?"

    Her mother had already opened the door and walked out, and the voices of her mother and Gu Xichuan could be heard outside.

    Su Nianen suddenly had a headache, how could it be like this?

    He still lives here?

    Before Su Nian''en finished digesting, Gu Xichuan had already entered.

    "Nianen, where do you put the box?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Let it go, I will do it myself."

    Gu Xichuan listened to her, and really put it by the door. But he didn''t leave, and stood there straight, staring at her with burning eyes.

    Su Nianen''s heartbeat quickened again inexplicably, and there was heat rising from the back of her ears.

    She was very surprised, why did this happen?

    When she saw Lin Wenfeng in Maumie Jones, there was no wave in her heart, she had loved so deeply in the past, and hated so deeply. Goodbye, feel nothing.

    It''s the same marriage and people in the past, why is she so uncontrollable when she sees Gu Xichuan?

    What happened to her?

    "Is Atlantis fun?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, and then smiled, even if she didn''t tell him where she went, he still has thousands of ways to know where she is.

    For him, probably only he thinks, and he doesn''t want to.

    "You''ll know if it''s fun or not." Su Nianen responded lightly.

    She stepped forward, pulled the box back, and set it aside.

    She just got up straight when Gu Xichuan hugged her tightly from behind, and her back fell into her broad and thick chest.

    "Gu Xichuan, we''re already divorced..."

    "Hush!"

    Gu Xichuan stopped her in a low voice, "No matter how loud you are, grandma should hear it. If you want her to worry about you at this age, then I don''t care."

    Su Nianen patted the back of his hand hard, "You don''t have to do this when no one is watching, right?"

    "This hug belongs to our son, he misses you very much." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen''s heart softened, but this ridiculous reason made her laugh.

    "Can you give me another decent reason?"

    "I guess you came here directly and didn''t go back to Qingdu, right? Why? You don''t want to see me, to hide from me?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, Gu Xichuan said in a low voice:

    "I''m going to stay here for a while, and the group is going to build an ecological industrial chain here. The site has been confirmed to be Wuyun Mountain, how about you?"

    "Me what?"

    Su Nianen was listening carefully, when he was suddenly asked, her first reaction was to ask her if she wanted to buy a share?

    "How long have you lived here?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen felt embarrassed, just because he had inadvertently promoted a project in Maomi Jones, did he really regard himself as a businessman, an entrepreneur?

    In Gu Xichuan''s eyes, what is the difference between Song Bei''an and Mrs. Song seeing her?

    "Stay with my mother for a while, I don''t know the details." Su Nianen replied.

    "That''s good, I can take you for a walk on the mountain." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Huh?" Su Nianen frowned.

    She finally pushed him away, and said with a smile: "President Gu, this is my house, can you take care of my mother when I go to the mountains?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyebrows, "How long has it been since you came back? The last time you came back, did you go to Wuyun Mountain? Do you know how much the mountain has changed in the past few years?"

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "You don''t need to bring it either."

    Su Nianen walked out of the room first.

    Gu Xichuan stood beside her with a smile, and said in a low voice: "Without me, why don''t you go up the mountain?"

    "Why didn''t I dare? Also, why did I have to go up the mountain?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Mother Su could hear the thorns in her daughter''s words. Although they have separated, there is still a little Fubao, and they will not be inseparable from each other in the future.

    "En?"

    Mother Su shouted, "If you go up the mountain to play, you really need Xichuan to take you with you."

    Mother Su came over and said, "Weeds are overgrown on the mountain now, and the weeds are taller than people, and the road up the mountain has been blocked. Xichuan''s environmental protection project fell on the mountain, and they forced another road to go up. In the weeds of the mountain, who knows what is there, if you dare to go up, I dare not let you go."

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Has Wuyun Mountain changed like this?"

    She didn''t go up the mountain when she came back last time, and her memory of Wuyun Mountain still stays in her childhood, when she and her cousins ??didn''t take a nap, picking wild fruits all over the mountains and plains to eat.

    At that time, the mountains were full of greenery, and the paths were covered by the forest.

    In the scorching summer, the forest is the coolest place, especially next to the trickling stream, taking off the sandals and stepping into the cold stream with bare feet. Occasionally there are crabs and small shells that can be caught.

    When I was young, I was really happy.

    "What a pity. Where''s the brook?"

    "Where is there any creek? The stream has been cut off long since it came down from the mountain. The river in front is still there, but the surface of the water is covered with dense water hyacinths, and there is no trace of water."

    It was incomparable with the clear river before. Not only were the water hyacinths flooded, but the residents near this small town also poured garbage carts into the river, so that the beautiful scenery of the river was completely destroyed.

    Su Nian''en''s heart ached when she heard what her mother said.

    "It''s really a pity."

    She sighed softly, thinking that in the dry Maumee Jones with very little rain, no aquatic plants could survive. But in the countryside of China, water hyacinths are flooding, and they cannot be killed...

    what!

    Su Nianen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, can she export the water hyacinth? Cast to Maumee Jones?

    However, the benefits of water hyacinth outweigh the harm. Water hyacinth is a fast-growing aquatic plant that can damage aquatic ecosystems.

    Su Nianen thought for a while, she can contact Wallace, Chinese water hyacinth and reed are both aquatic plants, and they have very low environmental requirements.

    Su Nianen kept this matter in her heart, but inadvertently lost her mind for a long time.

    "Nian En!"

    "En?"

    Gu Xichuan appeared directly in front of her and finally brought her back to sanity.

    She raised her eyes, and Gu Xichuan looked at her with a dark face.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, "Huh?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were unhappy, and he asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking? You can''t even hear Mom talking to you?"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth to speak, but held back.

    "No, I didn''t think about anything." Su Nianen was slightly embarrassed.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter with a strange expression, and then said something worried.

    "I''ll help grandma in the kitchen, you two have a good chat."

    Su Nianen felt that her mother was angry and felt a little guilty, so she hurriedly yelled.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Mother Su turned her head and said, "Don''t make noise, you can''t stop here for two days?"

    Su Nianen smiled dryly, then nodded.

    When Su''s mother left, Gu Xichuan stared at her with cold eyes, examining her in many ways.

    "Are you okay?"

    In the end, he was discouraged and didn''t ask her why she was distracted just now.

    "It''s okay, I''m just a pity that Wuyun Mountain has become like that."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, his eyes became darker.

    The topic of Wu Yunshan has passed, they just talked about Maomi Jones.

    Who did she just think of? Why are you distracted like that?

 Chapter 432

    At dinner, at the dinner table, Gu Xichuan took good care of Su Nianen, and Su Nianen accepted them all with a smile.

    After dinner, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen walked along the widened road and took a walk outside the town.

    The surroundings were so quiet that only the chirping of insects and birds remained, and the cries of frogs that belonged to the countryside came and went one after another.

    Walking on the country road, every breath is the aroma of home.

    Su Nian''en felt relaxed and happy at the moment, with her hands behind her back, she raised her eyes to look at the moon.

    Gu Xichuan followed her, and her ease infected him.

    He had already followed her step by step, and suddenly caught up with her in two or three steps, holding her hand tightly with one big hand.

    Then, walk alongside her.

    "It''s so nice here." Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma''s kindness reminds me of grandma, who was the only person who would give me warmth when I was young."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan said these words, Su Nianen was suddenly stabbed deeply by a needle, and the pain was unprepared.

    Gu Xichuan continued:

    "Enen, back then I didn''t want to embarrass you, let alone make you sad. But I didn''t want our son to grow up in an incomplete family. Childhood without parents was too hard. I couldn''t bear to let my son go too. The road I walked once."

    Su Nianen''s heart suddenly ached, she stopped and stared at the ground.

    Gu Xichuan turned around, and then gently embraced her in his arms.

    He whispered: "When you''re angry, go home and come back to your husband''s arms, huh?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, her head was still buried very low.

    Gu Xichuan gently stroked her hair and hugged her gently.

    "I won''t influence any of your thoughts and behaviors, not in the past, nor in the future. Enen, don''t make our son so pitiful, okay?"

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice, "Your mother has been sentenced."

    She felt that as soon as she said this, his whole body froze, and his breath suddenly became cold.

    "If I said that it has something to do with me, would you still want me by your side?" Su Nianen asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan''s big palm on her shoulders became tighter and tighter.

    "Before, I couldn''t let go, I couldn''t do it. So now, can you let go?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked directly at him.

    Yes, she passed the psychological hurdle.

    Once at Maumee Jones, she went to see a therapist.

    She knew that without human intervention, her body would go wrong.

    I took a lot of medicine, and the side effect of a lot of medicine is insomnia.

    Now, she can no longer hear the baby''s cry, and she feels much healthier psychologically. Therefore, she felt that she had already passed that hurdle.

    She passed, now where is Gu Xichuan?

    "You must know what I did to Maumie Jones. You didn''t stop me, but you thought I would never succeed, didn''t you?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "It''s true that I can''t succeed alone, but Ms. Bai Su has done a lot of evil herself. Besides me, her biggest enemy is actually her sister''s family and her most trusted little lover. I will tell you Frankly, I did contribute to it, and it¡¯s not that I have nothing to do with it.¡±

    Su Nianen looked into Gu Xichuan''s eyes, "Your mother has been sentenced, and you still want me to go by your side?"

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen and took a deep breath.

    "She brought the blame on herself." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen frowned, pushed him away, her eyes became strange.

    "This is not what you said in your heart, you are comforting me. Even though you comfort me with such words, I feel uncomfortable and feel guilty for you in my heart. I made you lose the chance to reunite with your mother. I made you disappear The dearest person in the world. If we are not together, these will not be my pressure. But if we are still together, this will be my appreciation. I think we can no longer be together."

    I don''t know if he understands, but she and him can''t go back to the past.

    Gu Xichuan hugged her tightly, feeling the temperature and breath of her body.

    "I don''t care, Enen, I did what I should do. In order not to embarrass me, you insisted on divorce and do what you want to do. Now that your business is over, why can''t you come back to me? "

    "You didn''t understand what I just said." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan had a headache, he let go of her, his eyes were fixed.

    "Why do you always feel that I don''t understand? Don''t put pressure on yourself. What are you doing with unnecessary pressure? I just want my family to be complete. Besides being Ms. Bai''s son, I am also Gu Tingxuan, Gu Qing Su''s father, Su Nian''en''s husband! I''m still the head of the Gu family, Lingfeng''s president! Will my life and emotions be filled by a mother who has done wrong things? Family love is only part of it!"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, these words...

    "I once hoped that the family relationship between me and Ms. Bai would be a two-way sacrifice, but I always had too much expectation. I have achieved the greatest tolerance and the greatest bottom line for her."

    "Now that she is being judged by the law, do I have to blame my wife for it?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was heavy and depressed, revealing the boredom in his heart.

    "So, what are you guilty of?"

    Su Nianen was tongue-tied and directly brainwashed by Gu Xichuan.

    She also wants to ask herself, what is she guilty of?

    So she shouldn''t feel guilty?

    She asked in a low voice: "I made you never see your mother again, shouldn''t you feel a little guilty and show my kindness?"

 Chapter 433

    Gu Xichuan immediately pinched Su Nianen''s arm.

    "What nonsense."

    Su Nian''en lowered her head and pressed her forehead against his chest.

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan pressed her against his chest and hugged her, "I don''t restrict you, you are an independent individual. To a certain extent, I can condone any fights, as long as you are happy. However, there is no bottom line. I also believe in you I am not a person with no bottom line, so I absolutely trust and let you go."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, he said what she wanted to say and what she didn''t want to say, what else could she say?

    I couldn''t stay by his side for a moment before, and I couldn''t wait to leave.

    I don''t know what I was running away from at that time.

    Or maybe now that I have grown up, my mood has changed a lot.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, "I have thought through a lot of things, and I can understand your situation."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said: "Sometimes, people''s emotions are affected by many things, and they are easy to get stuck in emotions. If you are stubborn, you can''t get over it, and if you are serious, you will cause mental illness."

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer the words, but touched his chest with his forehead one after another.

    Gu Xichuan held her shoulder and asked in a low voice:

    "Enn, you''re at a point where you can''t make it through, but have you passed it?"

    Su Nianen lowered her voice and said:

    "What crushes people is not the event itself, but the psychological pressure and impact of the event. I am not afraid of wind and rain, I am afraid of the destruction of my thoughts by wind and rain."

    "If you are willing to trust me a little more and give me a chance, I believe that we will calmly deal with the impact of wind and rain. Everyone has emotions, but we cannot be swayed by them."

    Gu Xichuan took her hand, "I hope you can open your heart and trust me."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Try it, are we suitable?"

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen clasped their fingers together and walked on the road facing the moonlight.

    "Enen, if you have any difficulties, please tell me, okay?" Gu Xichuan whispered.

    "Then, have you told me about your difficulties?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, "I can handle my affairs well."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen was walking on the road that made her heart feel peaceful, with Gu Xichuan''s warmth in her hands, a steady sense of happiness rose in her heart.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Even if you don''t love me enough now, please don''t say such things to me in the future."

    "That was indeed..."

    "You really don''t love?" Gu Xichuan asked quickly.

    When Su Nianen was questioned by him, Gu Xichuan said again: "If you really don''t love me, you will react like that when you see me. You are at a loss, your eyes are avoided, and your expression is extremely unnatural. Isn''t it all because of my sudden appearance? I, am I really not moved?"

    Su Nianen was left speechless by the question, well, she admitted that she was moved.

    Seeing him was a completely different feeling from meeting Lin Wenfeng.

    If you don''t love, you should be like seeing Lin Wenfeng, your heart is like still water.

    "Huh?" Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, she misunderstood herself.

    Gu Xichuan continued: "Comparing how you feel about me with your previous relationship, you can conclude that you don''t love me. Your reason is that you can''t let go of the anger and hatred in your heart because of me. You won¡¯t wrong yourself for me. But once, you could wrong yourself for your feelings.¡±

    "Enen, you are willing to wrong yourself in the previous relationship because you and Mr. Lin have no children, and there is no more intensified conflict between you. And between us, apart from feelings, there is something better than us. My own child. From the very beginning, it was different."

 Chapter 434

    "The relationship between you and Mr. Lin is a relationship that cannot withstand wind and rain."

    Gu Xichuan chatted with her in a gentle tone like an old friend reminiscing about the old days, which made Su Nianen not so repulsive.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer. In fact, the two marriages are still emotionally different.

    Gu Xichuan analyzed her behavior from a centrifugal point of view, but in fact, girls'' impulsiveness has always been based on sensibility, regardless of the result, just looking for an emotional outlet.

    Men can use various methods to depress their emotions, and it will disappear after a while. But the girl''s emotions rebounded more and more under pressure. If she didn''t mention it during this period, it would explode in a backlog after a while.

    She had no feelings for Gu Xichuan at first.

    She admires and worships Gu Xichuan. In her eyes, he is good at everything, and she is reluctant to say anything bad about him, and she is reluctant to let him condescend to accommodate her.

    But that must not be a healthy emotional way. When she and Lin Wenfeng had the best relationship during college, the two were almost inseparable, they were equal.

    In Su Nian''en''s heart, she retreated again.

    "Whose relationship has gone through the wind and rain? What kind of relationship can still be like the first time after the wind and rain? Even if they are still together after the wind and rain, it is full of holes."

    Su Nian''en thought, so, it''s better to keep the original beauty.

    "Let me show you Gu Qingsu, this kid already has a lot of ideas and is very smart."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly took out his mobile phone and showed Su Nianen the photos and videos of his son.

    Su Nian''en turned her head immediately, God knows how hard it was for her to hold back from looking for Gu Xichuan to see her son during the time she was away.

    It was broken, and I haven''t seen him again for several months.

    "My little lucky baby is almost half a year old, so fast." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan showed her some photos during the day, including a family portrait during the day.

    Everyone in the Gu family was there, except her mother.

    Su Nianen felt sore in her heart, she left and healed herself, but she owed her son.

    Su Nian''en watched the recent video, Xiaofu''s chubby face is extremely cute, her eyes are very bright, her hands are chubby, white and tender.

    In the video, the little milk doll hugs the back of his father''s hand and gnaws and gnaws, smearing his hands with saliva, smiling like a little Maitreya Buddha, his eyes are slit.

    "My lucky baby laughs so loudly, I''m so happy."

    Su Nianen''s eyes are full of love and joy, this is the little baby she gave birth to.

    "No matter how tired we are every day, when we go home and see our son, the exhaustion will dissipate in an instant."

    Su Nianen looked at her son, she missed the baby so much, she wished she could fly to her son and hug him for a kiss.

    "Go back and see your son?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen was silent, she wanted to steal her son away.

    Why did she leave the son she had worked so hard to give him to Gu''s family?

    "Gu Xichuan, to be fair, let''s raise him alone for a month."

    As soon as Su Nianen said this, the harmony on Gu Xichuan''s face instantly sank, and he said with a black face:

    "Can''t we work hard to give our son a healthy family?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "I''ll work hard."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, "We have to manage our own home, don''t we?"

    Su Nianen did not respond.

    "You went to Maomi Jones and saw a psychiatrist, how are you doing now?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    When Su Nianen heard this, she was surprised and felt that it was reasonable for him to know.

    "Alright." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan said with guilt, "I didn''t know that things had seriously affected your mental health. After you left, I reflected that I asked too much of you."

    "He''s recovered, don''t worry too much." Su Nianen smiled and didn''t want to say more.

    I didn''t see a psychiatrist in China, but I just didn''t want Gu Xichuan to know.

    During that time, her psychological pressure had accumulated to a point where it would explode at any time. Auditory hallucinations appeared at any time when she was alone, which had seriously affected her normal life.

    "I think, Little Tianxing is relieved, she no longer cries in my ear, and my guilt is not so deep. She should have really turned into a star in the sky."

    There was no baby''s miserable cry in her ears, and the heavy guilt no longer wrapped her up and made her breathless.

    "The hurdle in my heart is that as a mother, I always have to do something for my innocent daughter before I can be forgiven. I can''t get through it because I couldn''t do anything here at that time, and I was so powerless that I wanted to die. Now, that hurdle , I passed by."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, what she said was straightforward enough.

    In the past, I couldn''t get through because of his obstruction!

    She shook off his hand, turned and walked towards grandma''s house.

    "Not leaving?"

    "I''m not leaving, I''m tired."

    In fact, she couldn''t see.

    Under the bright moonlight, the widened road is gray and white.

    But in her eyes, there was only a vague shadow left on the road under her feet, and she was terrified every time she landed.

    I could still see the road when I went out, but now I can barely see the ground.

    Her eyes, what should I do?

    Gu Xichuan walked behind her, within a few steps, his hands went around behind her, almost wrapping her in his arms, and walked back.

    His approach made her feel more secure, and at this moment her mood brightened again.

    Back home with ease, grandma sat on the wicker chair at the door and shook the fan, watching the two come back sticky, with a smile on her face.

    "Are you back? It''s still early, let''s go to Xinjie for a walk, what''s going on outside the town? It''s pitch black, not enough to feed mosquitoes." Grandma leisurely waving her cattail fan while talking.

    Su Nianen sat down beside her grandmother, "Walking, it doesn''t matter where you go."

    Gu Xichuan entered the room and quickly came out with the medicine. He naturally squatted at Su Nianen''s feet.

    "I was bitten by a mosquito."

    He rubbed the medicine on her, it was cool and comfortable.

    "I don''t feel itchy." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Su Nianen asked her cousin how she was doing, probably she was a little disappointed that she couldn''t see them when she came back this time.

    Grandma sat for a while, then went back to her room to rest.

    Su Nianen sat for a while, and was about to go back to the room, but when she got up, she stepped on the basin by her feet.

    The water in the basin splashed all over the ground with a "squeak".

    Gu Xichuan looked at her quietly, his eyes seemed to have determined that she was deliberately taking revenge.

    Su Nianen immediately explained with a smile: "It was an accident, it was purely an accident."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t take it seriously and entered the house together.

    Su Nianen turned her head back, the corner of her mouth twitched and asked, "You don''t... want to sleep here?"

    "Before you came back, I slept in this room all the time. Why, I have to sleep outside when you come back? The other couple is Xiao Biesheng who is newly married, and you and I sleep in separate beds. Do you think grandma is so easy to fool?"

    "Then why do you have the nerve to let you lay the floor?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was blocked for a few seconds, and he said dully, "It''s okay."

    Su Nianen took advantage of the space where Gu Xichuan took a shower to find the medicine from the box.

    Recently, my eyes have become more and more sensitive and uncomfortable, and I just remembered that I haven''t taken medicine for several days. Tonight''s vision is terribly blurred, she thinks about taking medicine.

 Chapter 435

    When Gu Xichuan returned to the room, Su Nianen had already fallen asleep.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen who was sleeping, and after thinking about it, there was no need to sleep on the floor. It was cold in the countryside at night, and she felt distressed when she caught a cold when sleeping on the floor, so she simply lay down beside her.

    Su Nian''en was very dizzy, knowing that Gu Xichuan was lying down beside her, but she was too dizzy to resist, so she could only let him go.

    Early the next morning, Gu Xichuan got up early.

    When Su Nian''en came back, Gu Xichuan looked refreshed, and his mental outlook was completely different from before.

    Su Nianen woke up dizzy, her eyes were blurred.

    I was afraid that Gu Xichuan would come in and see the medicine I took last night, so I hid it in a drawer.

    Su Nianen quickly found the medicine from the drawer, and swallowed it with cold water.

    As soon as Su Nianen ate, Gu Xichuan walked in.

    Su Nianen instantly became furious and asked:

    "Why don''t you knock when you come in? Gu Tingxuan knows that you have to knock first when entering other people''s rooms."

    Gu Xichuan froze for a moment, his dark eyes were gloomy with surprise.

    "En?"

    The sliced ??meat soup in Gu Xichuan''s hand was still steaming hot, and he was standing at the door stepping back and forth.

    Su Nianen''s face turned black, "Go out."

    Gu Xichuan turned around and went out, closing the door behind him.

    A door separated the two of them, both of them were calming down.

    Su Nianen quickly threw the medicine into the drawer, took a deep breath, her anger came too quickly.

    After a while, there was a knock on the door.

    When Su Nianen opened the door, it was still Gu Xichuan, he didn''t seem to be angry, but maybe he had digested it himself.

    "Breakfast, grandma cooked." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen said: "You put it outside, I''ll eat it later."

    Gu Xichuan left again with the sliced ??meat soup, his voice kept extremely low.

    "It''s on the table. Come out and eat after you wash up."

    Su Nianen went out, it was less than eight o''clock, and the sky was not very bright, but she couldn''t open her eyes.

    She had to go back quickly and put on light gray round glasses.

    Su Nianen''s eyes are particularly uncomfortable today, even more uncomfortable than last night.

    There was a small bench by the ditch, and she tried to do it after seeing it for real.

    Gu Xichuan brought her washing water and towels, and then squatted down beside her.

    "What happened to your eyes?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, and she turned to Gu Xichuan.

    "A little pseudo-myopia, with glasses."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes are not good-looking, "Since it is pseudo-myopia, why do the lenses need to be colored? Doesn''t this affect vision even more?"

    "It looks good." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion was really not pretty.

    "Nonsense." Gu Xichuan said helplessly.

    After Su Nianen finished washing, she quickly put on her glasses, then grabbed Gu Xichuan''s arm and stood up.

    "Sliced ??meat soup, made by grandma."

    "Well, I''m going to eat now."

    Su Nian''en strode across the threshold, as if guarding against the threshold from afar.

    When Gu Xichuan was pouring water, he glanced sideways at her.

    Su Nian''en lost her appetite, and even felt a little nauseated. She retched after taking two mouthfuls of soup. She hurriedly pushed away the bowl to support her suddenly dizzy head.

    "Su Nianen."

    Su''s mother''s voice came, and soon someone came over.

    "mom."

    Su Nianen yelled in a low voice, raised her eyes to look at her mother who was blurred in front of her, pretending to be calm.

    She felt that she had to go to the hospital, her eyes were going to fail.

    "Your grandma has been waiting all morning, asking you four or five times if you''re awake, just waiting to cook you a bowl of sliced ??meat soup, won''t you eat it?"

    "no appetite."

    Su Nianen''s voice was weak, her face gradually turned pale, and her dizziness became more and more serious.

    Su''s mother asked in a low voice and sternly: "Why do you lose your appetite? What''s wrong with you? Are you...pregnant?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she didn''t even have the strength to laugh.

    "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    "Then why did you feel nauseous and retched just now?" Mother Su asked softly, "Don''t make Xi Chuan sad, if you act recklessly, I, I..."

    "Mom, you supported me when I broke up with him." Su Nianen said softly, resting her head on her hands.

    Mother Su sighed, "I knew you were having a hard time at the time. After all, you still have Fu Baobao, and Xichuan is a nice person. If you leave him, where will you find a good man like him? If you don''t have anyone else, I hope you will remarry quickly. , the anger is gone, and it''s time to live a good life."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, not wanting to say more.

    "I''m going to take a break."

    Su Nian''en stood up, and Su Mu immediately pulled her up.

    "Don''t try to escape, Xichuan is right in front of you, take a good look at him, what''s wrong with him?"

    Su Nian''en leaned on Su''s mother, and just said:

    "I want to go and sleep for a while."

    Gu Xichuan strode in and took Su Nian''en in his hand.

    "Enn, are you feeling unwell?"

    Su Nianen raised her head, blood and tears flowed from under the mirror frame.

    "Enn!"

    When Su''s mother saw the two tears of blood streaming down Su Nian''en''s face, she was frightened away.

    Gu Xichuan''s pupils trembled slightly, and he hugged her horizontally.

    "Let''s go to the hospital!"

    Su Nianen''s tears slid down her cheeks, and she felt the heat and humidity clearly, that''s when she knew she was crying again.

    She hurriedly wiped it off and said in a low voice:

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a little uncomfortable."

    Mother Su ran behind Gu Xichuan who was striding forward, pulling out a tissue to wipe her face.

    "Enn, don''t do it, wipe it all over your face, my son, what''s wrong with you, what''s the matter with you outside, why did you hurt your eyes?"

    Su''s mother ran along in fear.

    Su Nian''en wiped her tears with a tissue, she dared not open her eyes, it hurts!

    So she still didn''t know it was blood and tears.

    She was dizzy and uncomfortable, and her stomach was rolling with fire.

    I wanted Gu Xichuan not to make a fuss, she might be fine after a night of sleep.

    But think about it, I''d better go to the hospital to have a look. I feel very uncomfortable today, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her body.

    Gu Xichuan rushed into the hospital in Wuyun Town with Su Nianen in his arms, Su Nianen was almost in a semi-conscious state.

    Su''s mother took off her glasses, Su Nianen felt a sharp pain in front of her eyes, and she frowned suddenly.

    "Glasses, don''t take them off."

    Su Nianen had a severe headache, Gu Xichuan arranged to go to the city while looking for a doctor.

    The doctor rushed over and asked about Su Nianen''s symptoms at the moment. Gu Xichuan and Su''s mother surrounded Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen propped her head up, feeling extremely dizzy.

    "Dizziness, nausea, blurred consciousness, eyes are getting blurred."

    The doctor took Su Nianen''s temperature and pulse, but he was not sure what was going on.

    "Have you eaten anything spoiled recently?" the doctor asked.

    Mother Su denied, "I haven''t eaten anything this morning, but she said she was dizzy and her eyes were bleeding. Doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter''s eyes?"

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her head, only then did she know about the blood and tears, no wonder her mother was terrified just now.

    Doctor: "Bleeding and tears are usually due to eye fatigue and infection causing blood vessel rupture. I prescribed some medicine drops and took it orally. This dizziness may be caused by eye discomfort, or it may be caused by mild food poisoning from the recent diet, which leads to stomach upset. Suitable for symptoms of dizziness and nausea."

    "Is it important?" Mother Su asked hurriedly.

    "It doesn''t matter." The doctor said simply.

 Chapter 436

    Gu Xichuan''s face was black, and his breath was suddenly cold.

    "Can you diagnose and treat? Don''t delay the illness!"

    "Do you want her to be terminally ill?" the doctor asked back, taking blood pressure again.

    When the blood pressure value came out, the doctor was dumbfounded. The blood pressure pump is broken?

    Just as he was about to get another set to measure, the patient started to retch again.

    Su Nianen was so dizzy that she couldn''t tell the north from the south, and retched again and again, so much that her stomach almost turned out.

    I didn''t eat anything in the morning, and there was a frenzied retching, and the yellow bile was about to be vomited out.

    Gu Xichuan was so anxious that he wanted to hit someone, he was furious: "Is there no way to relieve my wife''s pain?"

    "This anti-inflammatory injection is being given, and the cause is being eliminated step by step. If you go to a large hospital in the county or city, they will have to investigate the cause in the same way."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t trust the doctors here, they were too casual.

    Zuo Zhu''s car drove over, and Gu Xichuan got into the car with Su Nian''en in his arms.

    Zuo Zhu glanced at him, but he didn''t expect it to be Su Nianen, so he was shocked and didn''t start the car for a while.

    Just at this time, grandma rushed over panting.

    "My girl, did she take my medicine for high blood pressure?"

    Gu Xichuan held the medicine bottle in front of Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan took a look at it.

    "Why is she taking medicine when she''s fine?"

    The doctor from the hospital ran out and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, I said why her blood pressure is so low. I just wondered if our measuring instrument was broken. Low blood pressure, dizziness, nausea, vision loss, and even fainting. Symptoms of taking the wrong antihypertensive drug."

    The cause can be regarded as found, how to cure?

    "It doesn''t need to be treated. You can''t give gastric lavage, right? Gastric lavage will damage the gastric mucosa, and you can''t artificially damage other organs in order to control one problem. Drink a lot of water or clear oil. Young people have a fast metabolism, which is good. Every three days will be fine."

    Gu Xichuan looked at the doctor coldly: quack doctor!

    Taking Su Nianen directly to the city, Zuo Zhu has already contacted the hospital.

    They didn''t bring a doctor with them when they came out on this trip. What Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang knew was just superficial. It''s no problem to deal with a little cold and the like. They didn''t understand such inexplicable symptoms.

    The car was speeding on the highway, and in less than three hours, Su Nian''en was admitted to a hospital in the city.

    After the relevant inspection was over, Su Nianen finally fell asleep.

    The examination results came out one by one, and the doctor called Gu Xichuan to chat.

    "Your wife had an infection after corneal surgery, and the anti-rejection drugs did not work, which made her eye condition not optimistic."

    Gu Xichuan''s face was solemn, every word the doctor said hit his heart hard.

    Why did she change her cornea?

    No wonder she wears glasses, even sunglasses at home, because she is sensitive to light.

    No wonder she stepped on the basin beside her feet, because she couldn''t see clearly.

    No wonder she took grandma''s antihypertensive medicine by mistake, because she couldn''t see the words on the medicine bottle, and she probably didn''t see that there were other medicines in the drawer at all.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart throbbed. How many things happened to her at Maomi Jones that he didn''t know about?

    He deliberately let her go, so he didn''t interfere with her doing anything.

    But the result of this laissez-faire was that she was in danger, and he didn''t know it. When she was passive and desperate, he couldn''t be by her side either.

    "Eating a few wrong pills is not a big problem, but it is mainly the patient''s eyes. If the rejection continues, you may face blindness."

    Gu Xichuan''s heart tightened, "Then what should we do?"

    "Let''s look at the situation first. The hospital will change her to a domestic drug and see how the drug is used. If it is under control, everything will be fine. If the situation continues to deteriorate, maybe..."

    "What about changing the cornea?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "The cornea is different from other organs, there are relatively few, no matter the formal channels or the black market, there are very few, and it is even more difficult to find a successful match. So your wife is lucky..."

    Gu Xichuan was not in the mood to listen to such nonsense, and asked again: "If the cornea is replaced, how likely is she to recover?"

    "It''s really uncertain. I can only say that we should treat as much as possible now to control the deterioration of the condition." The doctor said conservatively.

    No matter how small the disease is, there may be accidents, and no doctor can guarantee 100% success or smoothness.

    After Gu Xichuan finished talking with the doctor, he walked back to the ward like a heavy burden on his back.

    Zuo Zhu got up immediately, "Mr. Gu, Miss Su is not awake."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were temporarily bandaged with gauze, and medicine was applied around the eyes. Blood seeped out of the gauze, making her look a little scary and pitiful.

    Gu Xichuan sat down in despair, filled with guilt.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll have someone report all the big and small things that happened to Miss Su at Maomi Jones."

    Zuo Zhu left the ward immediately and asked someone to send the information.

    Someone secretly watched Su Nianen''s every move, but Gu Xichuan''s order was not to disturb her, so Zuo Zhu didn''t let anyone interfere.

 Chapter 437

    When Su Nianen woke up, her vision was pitch black.

    Touching the eyes covered with gauze, there was no surprise.

    She thought that her eyes were getting more and more uncomfortable because she had forgotten to take her medicine these days.

    It seems that the equipment for taking medicine is forgotten, and I really can''t forget it.

    After the operation, the doctor mentioned that the medicine will be taken for a year. She wears glasses every day and thinks she protects her eyes very well. There is nothing abnormal during this period, so she forgot to take medicine.

    Su Nianen turned sideways, breathing lightly.

    Gu Xichuan watched all her reactions, and finally said:

    "There is nothing wrong with your eyes. The doctor re-prescribed the medicine for you. Why didn''t you tell me after such a major operation? Grandma, Mom, I, we all asked you why you always wear glasses, why didn''t you tell me? You don''t trust me Me, are you still wary of your mother and grandma?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, "My grandma is getting old, and my mother is also getting old. I don''t want them to worry."

    "You can tell me, why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    Su Nian''en was silent for a moment, and then asked: "You ask why, what about you? You told me everything? You don''t want to mention, and there are many things you don''t want to say, so why? You don''t trust me?"

    It''s not a child anymore, and if you get a little hurt, you have to publicize it to everyone for comfort?

    When Gu Xichuan was asked back, he could only explain, "I am a big man, and I can handle my own affairs well."

    "So you don''t believe that I can handle my own affairs well, you think I can''t." Su Nianen didn''t want to argue with him, it was very boring.

    For a while the room was quiet.

    Su Nianen stayed in the hospital for two days, and her condition has improved.

    The doctor said that it was useless to continue to stay in the hospital, so he suggested leaving the hospital.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en returned to Wuyun Town again, and grandma and Su''s mother finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing them.

    Su Nianen took a step, and Gu Xichuan followed closely.

    Knowing that her eyesight is impaired, so she does everything, he is watching from the side.

    Gu Xichuan discussed with Su''s mother and grandmother in private, and wanted to return to Qingdu early and take Su Nianen to see a more authoritative ophthalmologist.

    After all, it is the eyes, so it cannot be sloppy and delayed.

    Of course, Mother Su cared about her daughter. When she thought of her daughter raising her face in the past few days, and two lines of blood and tears slid down her cheeks, her heart ached. Couldn''t sleep well for two nights.

    In the evening, before Su Nianen took a shower, Gu Xichuan specially released the shower gel and shampoo and said it three times.

    Su Nianen stood speechless, she just couldn''t see clearly, she was not out of her mind!

    "Remember? Tell me where the shampoo is, show me." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, "Do you think of me as your son? I''m not Xuanxuan. I''ll remember it once I say it again, you go out."

    "The shower gel on the left, the shampoo on the right, don''t get it wrong. Call me when you''re done washing, I''ll be right outside the door." Gu Xichuan said.

    "understood."

    Su Nian''en pushed Gu Xichuan out, but Gu Xichuan stayed outside the door without leaving.

    The barking of frogs outside the house one after another, and the occasional barking of dogs from a distant village, all of which make people feel peaceful.

    When grandma opened the door and came out, Gu Xichuan tilted his head to look at it, and immediately walked over to help turn on the light.

    "Grandma, what do you need?"

    "Pour some water, you guys haven''t slept yet? Enen get more rest." Gu Xichuan said.

    Gu Xichuan quickly helped to pour the water, then handed it to grandma, and promised:

    "Enen is taking a shower, she will rest right away, you should go to bed early too."

    "You young people, you can sleep well and play, listen to grandma, go to bed early and get up early, don''t burn your body at a young age." Grandma persuaded.

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan heard the sound of the bathroom, and immediately said: "Enen has finished washing, I will pick her up."

    Grandma looked at Gu Xichuan who turned around immediately, and the worried heart in her heart relaxed again. The two children had each other in their hearts, so she was relieved.

 Chapter 438

    Su Nianen came out of the bathroom, and Gu Xichuan immediately followed her.

    Su Nianen looked at the outstretched hand and subconsciously frowned.

    Gu Xichuan directly pulled her back to their room, "Sit down for a while, I''ll clean up the bathroom, wait for me."

    Gu Xichuan wrapped the towel around her hair, turned around and went into the bathroom to tidy up for her.

    When she came back again, Su Nianen was in a daze, brushing her hair repeatedly.

    Gu Xichuan entered the room, and the powerful aura intruding made her raise her eyes, and slowly regained her senses.

    "You told my mother and grandma to go back to Qingdu?"

    "You can''t delay your eyes, go back and see what the experts say." Gu Xichuan approached her, and put a cup of hot water on the bedside table while talking.

    Su Nianen hesitated and said: "But the doctor said that as long as the situation is under control, there will be no problem, and I forgot to take the medicine before, that''s why I have such a serious sequelae. If you insist on taking the medicine, there will be no problem."

    "Can you be careless about the eyes?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nian''en was silent, while Gu Xichuan was blowing her hair with a hairdryer.

    Su Nianen didn''t resist and let him serve.

    The hair was dried, the hair dryer was put away, and then Gu Xichuan took the medicine for her. The temperature of the hot water was just right.

    Su Nianen took the medicine and water from him one by one, and said softly:

    "I want to go back in a few days. I just came back, and I haven''t been with my mother and grandma. Should I leave?"

    "If you are worried, you can persuade mom to go back together. Mom will also live here for a long time. Let''s go together and take grandma to live in Qingdu for a while. When the time comes, I will come to work and send grandma back. What do you think? "

    Gu Xichuan squatted beside her, holding her hand warmly.

    Su Nianen frowned, "I can''t stay with them for long when I take them back to Qingdu City, I have to go to Maomi Jones."

    "I know, you are busy with your work, I am at home." Gu Xichuan said steadily.

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked straight at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan smiled and touched her face lightly.

    "As I said, I won''t influence you. I will support whatever you think."

    Su Nianen pulled his hand away, fell on the side of the bed, hugged the pillow and said sullenly:

    "I still have a lot to do..."

    "Do you listen to my advice?" Gu Xichuan asked her suddenly.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him with dark eyes.

    "The business of spare parts is not suitable for you. You can go for skin care products and cosmetics. Spare parts are completely unfamiliar to you, and I don''t have anyone around me who can help you. Moreover, the profit is low, the return is slow, and the risk is high. If there are too many sizes with a slight difference, they will all be scrapped, understand?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t say that if she insisted on making spare parts, she would lose everything, but Su Nianen could also hear Gu Xichuan''s meaning.

    Su Nianen frowned, unwilling in her heart.

    "You all say it''s not easy to do, and you don''t like it. I''m not convinced in my heart, and I want to make it."

    "Business can be done just by passion?" Gu Xichuan asked her back: "If you still use your personal ideas as the starting point to decide whether to do this thing, then you have not grown."

    Su Nianen propped up her upper body, and Gu Xichuan sat down beside her.

    "Do you know how many people will live on this project once you start this project? You still have some capital, and you can afford to lose it. What about the other people who do it together? Well, you are doing things now, and you are not alone. You are going to do anything now , will involve many, many people. The bigger the matter, the more people will be involved.¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s words almost failed to directly point out the tap water project she was working on.

    Su Nianen''s unconvinced heart was finally explained by Gu Xichuan.

    "Actually, I just want to be a businessman with my own ideas. Gu Xichuan, can''t you make spare parts?"

    "I can''t do it." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then I''ll listen to you."

    Su Nianen lay back down again, hugging the pillow and rolling inside.

    She said: "Then I only need to concentrate on making skin care products now. Your suggestion is skin care products, right?"

    "Well, mainly skin care products, cosmetics are also allowed." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I want to create my own brand, do you think I''m delusional?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of connivance, seeing that she finally opened her mouth to ask him, her face immediately looked better.

    "It''s not impossible, but my suggestion is to directly get enough of the existing Guofeng brand. Although the domestic market has been occupied by big brands, the Guofeng brand still has a place and there are many users. If you can find a company that is already in It is the best choice for a brand with a certain status in the market to take over.¡±

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Actually, I have always wanted to be a national style brand similar to Fengyue Wanzhuang."

    Gu Xichuan took her hand and pulled her into his arms, his breath sprayed over his face.

    "Why not?"

    Gu Xichuan approached with a sniff, and whispered again: "It''s his house."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and stammered, "But Fengyue is an old domestic brand. So many brands have been eliminated in the past few decades, but Fengyue Wanzhuang has won the siege and is still loved by many people. Do you think I bought their family ?¡±

    Su Nianen was dragged into the acquisition of Fengyue Wanzhuang with all her heart, but Gu Xichuan succeeded while answering her questions.

    His heavy sinking made Su Nianen almost yell out in shock.

    Gu Xichuan immediately covered her mouth, staring at her widening eyes and smiling.

    "Shh, mom and grandma are both asleep."

    "You, you, you are here..."

    Su Nian''en''s words were shattered by him, and the hot air sprayed out.

    "There is nothing impossible. You want Fengyue Wanzhuang. This is your goal when you return to Qingdu City."

    Gu Xichuan''s words distracted the annoyed Su Nianen again.

    "But I can''t." Su Nianen felt guilty.

    Gu Xichuan let out a hot breath and said, "Don''t be afraid, our family has plenty of money."

    Su Nianen bit her lip and shook her head hastily.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "I will ask Zuo Zhu to help you."

    "Really?" Su Nianen''s eyes lit up instantly.

    "real."

    Gu Xichuan turned over with her in his arms, and Su Nianen was on top of him, smiling alluringly.

    Su Nianen was indeed relieved, if Zuo Zhu could help her, then she could just let go and do it.

    With the help of Zuo, she will not be at a loss, and she will not be confused, which will save a lot of time, energy, and money.

    "Great, thank you, Mr. Gu."

    Su Nianen leaned over and hugged Gu Xichuan''s neck, and kissed him on the cheek.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Gu Xichuan turned over and held her again, taking the initiative again.

    In the dead of night, the movement in the house also subsided.

    Gu Xichuan breathed into her ear, and he asked:

    "Go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, huh?"

    "President Gu..."

    "You''ve eaten me up, and you still don''t want to admit it?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    "Hey, whose initiative is it?"

    "We have children, and your anger is gone. Go home obediently, okay? Do you have the heart to make your man suffer so hard every day? Have the heart to make your son so pitiful?" Gu Xichuan asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 439

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak. After a long time, she turned around and said to Gu Xichuan''s eyes:

    "Before the divorce, I may not have loved you that much, but after the divorce, I found it hard not to miss you and our son."

    Only when you lose can you understand and see your heart clearly.

    "Gu Xichuan, we broke up not because we have no relationship foundation, but because our three views are inconsistent. I can''t change you, and you can''t convince me. But now, I take on the next project for no reason, and I am forced to play the role of someone else. I started to understand what you think, where you stand when you''re in that role."

    Because, she started to do things according to his rules.

    Before that, in order to give Tianxing an explanation, she would give up her family and marriage for personal reasons. Very selfish and impulsive.

    But now, it is impossible for her not to go to Maumie Jones for her own feelings.

    With different identities, the perspective and focus of considering things are different.

    She is also the president of the water company now, and she has to work for the company and consider all the users to catch ducks on the shelves. What are the gains and losses of each, love and hatred?

    The change of identity made her understand Gu Xichuan.

    He is not selfish, but his position, his identity, cannot tolerate his selfishness.

    If she remains unchanged for the rest of her life and still teaches at the school, then she and Gu Xichuan will never be able to reconcile in this life.

    Su Nian''en told Gu Xichuan that her growth was actually a change in her thinking.

    But she is still a little impulsive and willful.

    Gu Xichuan brushed her hair lightly, and said in a low voice:

    "So, remarried?" Gu Xichuan asked with a smile.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of smiles.

    Gu Xichuan immediately put her in his arms and hugged her tightly.

    "It''s good to come back, my woman, as long as I am alive, I have the capital to be willful at any time." Gu Xichuan ran along her hair.

    Su Nianen also patted him on the back lightly and said:

    "My man doesn''t have to work so hard." I will work hard to grow up, hoping to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with you one day.

    Gu Xichuan was moved and kissed her on the forehead.

    "it is good."

    The lonely night passed, and the feeling of getting along with each other the next day was finally no longer so awkward.

    Gu Xichuan still took care of Su Nianen in every possible way.

    After Su Nianen washed up, the sliced ??meat soup was placed on the table, and he sat with her to eat.

    "It tastes a bit..."

    Su Nianen took a sip of the soup and looked up, "It''s light, isn''t it?"

    She said in a low voice, afraid that grandma and Su''s mother would hear.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "Eating light is good for your health. You are still taking medicine, so a light diet is better."

    "In Maumee Jones, because it''s too hot, I always want to eat something with flavor, or drink beer or drinks. There are very few hot meals and hot dishes, or I just eat a big watermelon with each other."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, Gu Xichuan said in a low voice, "You are so thin."

    When he said this, he cast a cool look at her.

    "Maybe it''s a little thinner. The peppers over there are different from those in China. When I come back this time, when I plan to go again, I must bring a box of hot pot ingredients and peppers!"

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then nodded heavily.

    "You have always had a light diet..."

    "Not every meal, but for a year and a half. The hot weather over there makes it impossible to eat every meal." I have no appetite at all.

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nian''en, when she mentioned Maomi Jones, her eyes were full of light.

    If he doesn''t let her go, it will be like a broken wing.

    Then he relieved, "When my son is older, I will accompany you on a business trip."

    Su Nian''en suddenly raised her eyes and met his eyes, and then her eyes turned red, and tears burst out directly.

    Gu Xichuan immediately went forward to wipe her tears, "Okay, what nerve did you touch again? Forgot the doctor''s order? Don''t shed tears, the tears are first-rate, this medicine is for nothing."

 Chapter 440

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, and even blocked Gu Xichuan''s hand.

    "My eyes are so sincere, the tears are faster than my thoughts. As soon as I was moved a little, the tears came down, hey!"

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help laughing, "That''s good, I can''t say what I mean in the future."

    Su Nianen gently wiped away her tears, carefully forced them back, and changed the subject, the emotion no longer lasted, and her eyes felt much more comfortable.

    Under the persuasion of Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan, grandma finally agreed to leave Wuyun Town and live in Qingdu City for a while.

    When Su Mu''s suitcase came back, the wheels got stuck in the crevices of the rocks and broke.

    So Zuo Zhu sent a new suitcase early in the morning.

    Mother Su took the suitcase into the house and moved her clothes from the old suitcase into the new suitcase.

    Seeing the old box vacated, grandma immediately took the box away.

    "Mom, that box is broken, what are you doing with it?"

    Grandma said: "Can''t it hold things if it''s broken? Just one wheel is broken."

    Su''s mother thought that grandma put the clothes at home and used them as storage boxes, so she didn''t care too much. She packed the luggage by herself, pulled it out and put it outside the main room.

    Mother Su glanced at her daughter''s room, and wanted to ask if she could help her, but Gu Xichuan was on hand, and her daughter didn''t know where she was going.

    "Xichuan, where''s Enen?" Mother Su asked.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "Enen is on the phone outside, it''s about work. Mom, what do you want from her?"

    "It''s okay, you are busy."

    Mother Su left and went to grandma''s back room.

    "Mom, let me clean up for you." Mother Su stepped forward.

    Grandma pushed Su''s mother away again and again, "I''ll clean it up myself, you can do other things."

    Mother Su watched her grandma put the antihypertensive medicine into it, and then she realized that it was grandma who was going to take it away.

    She immediately came forward and said:

    "Mom, do you want to take this box of clothes to Qingdu City? Are you going to wear them there?"

    When grandma heard it, what did you say?

    Is it because she thinks how long she wants to live there?

    "I don''t bring some clothes, I don''t want to wear them?" Grandma choked with embarrassment.

    Grandma''s voice was already loud, and she didn''t let Su''s mother know that she was unhappy by raising her voice.

    Mother Su took out all the clothes from the box in twos and twos.

    "Your things, take some of your daily needs, and put them in my box. You can''t wear these clothes when you take them with you, so you can buy them again there."

    Grandma was angry at first, but when she saw Mother Su tearing out all the clothes, she instantly got angry and pushed the box off the cabinet.

    Boom!

    The box hit the ground with a loud bang.

    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t go! If you haven''t gone yet, it depends on the face of the person. If you go, you have to!"

    Grandma yelled with red eyes, then walked out with a straight face.

    "Don''t be afraid that if I go, I won''t leave, I won''t go!"

    Mother Su looked at the old mother who suddenly lost her temper, and only then did she know that the old mother was angry.

    Mother Su sighed, "Why hang on, who said what happened to you?"

    Mother Su quickly picked up the box and strode out.

    Grandma sat alone on the small stool outside the main room wiping tears, feeling extremely wronged in her heart for a moment.

    Mother Su ran out and whispered:

    "Mom, have you misunderstood me? You don''t need to bring too many clothes, you can wear a whole body. Go to Qingdu and buy new ones. The clothes here are not fashionable. If you bring so many clothes, you won''t be able to wear them there. .¡±

    Grandma herself was so sad in her heart that she couldn''t listen to anything Su''s mother said.

    She thought that what she said now was not all an excuse, and she changed it only after seeing her get angry.

    Gu Xichuan also came out when he heard the movement.

    Observing the situation later, he walked out after roughly understanding the matter.

    "Mom, grandma." Gu Xichuan greeted.

    Grandma felt even more wronged in her heart because her grandson-in-law came out.

    I feel that my own daughter is not as caring and caring about her as outsiders.

    Grandma cried directly: "I have been so old for decades, my old woman in her seventies and eighties, your brothers and sisters are setting up a home outside, why did my old woman trouble you? If you want me to live for a while, I¡¯m thinking that I¡¯m half buried. I¡¯ll go with you while my legs and feet can still walk. If I refuse to go this time, I¡¯ll never get out of Wuyun Town in my life. Come here I have never seen the sky outside Wuyun Town before."

    "I''m not begging you to take me there, it''s you who insist on letting me stay for a while, it''s not that I''m cheeky to rely on you to go with me."

    "You can rest assured that I will never depend on you. I have lived by myself for decades, and I have never eaten a meal hungry. My old woman is old, but I have something to eat, so I don''t expect you to eat."

    Grandma wiped her tears while talking, and the more she talked, the more wronged she became.

    All this made Su''s mother cry.

    Mother Su wanted to interrupt several times, but she couldn''t. She could only hold her breath and walk away to wipe away her tears.

    Gu Xichuan squatted beside his grandmother, persuading him:

    "Grandma, Mom definitely didn''t think that way as you said. You must have misunderstood her. Grandma, you promised to go to Qingdu City. It''s too late for us juniors to be happy. It would be great if you stayed forever."

    "Xi Chuan, you don''t know, I used the box she didn''t want to pack my clothes, and she tore out the packed clothes for me two or three times, with a fierce look on her face. What she meant was that I brought so many clothes , I want to stay at her house and not leave. If I haven¡¯t gone yet, it¡¯s too much, so why should I go? I¡¯m not short of food, Xi Chuan, I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    "grandmother."

    Gu Xichuan had a headache, why didn''t this lovely old lady listen to others?

    "You don''t go, how disappointed is Nian En? Grandma, I also have a grandma who is about your age in my family. When I see you, I think of her. I really want you to go to Qingdu to live with us. Grandma, don''t be angry. ..."

    Grandma raised her voice and said, "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s that someone made me angry. I started to hate this before I went. Is it okay if I go?"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly said: "No, no, you think too much, Mom will never complain..."

    Before Gu Xichuan finished speaking, his grandmother took the conversation away again.

    "Xi Chuan, grandma has never looked at people''s faces in her life, so I can''t look at other people''s faces, and I can''t bear this grievance."

    Grandma held Gu Xichuan''s hand, tears were really rolling.

    "I won''t go, my good granddaughter, I told her, I''m seventy or eighty years old, I haven''t seen anyone''s face, I''ve been wronged. I''m here and I live a comfortable life!"

    "grandmother!"

    Gu Xichuan had a headache. The women are really stubborn and willful, no matter how old they are.

    "You think too much, Mom doesn''t mean that, all of us really hope that you can go to Qingdu City."

    It''s the company''s business that Su Nian''en made a phone call on the side of the road.

    People aren''t there, it''s a little tricky.

    So I was looking for Wallace to talk about the situation, and asked Wallace to come forward to help her.

    Su Nianen''s mind was not there when her mother was pulling her sleeves, so she was almost scared to death when someone pulled her sleeves from one side.

    She quickly shook her hand away and looked back.

    "mom!"

    She was so relieved that her brain was throbbing in an instant.

 Chapter 441

    Su Nianen hastily hung up the phone and turned to Su''s mother.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, but seeing Su''s mother''s face and red eyes, the anger that came up instantly subsided.

    Mother Su sniffed, took a deep breath, and then explained the situation.

    Su Nianen frowned, that''s all?

    But he ran back quickly, Gu Xichuan was almost ashamed in front of his paranoid grandma.

    He is better at reasoning than anyone else, but he is far behind in coaxing people.

    When Gu Xichuan saw Su Nian''en appearing, his eyes lit up instantly, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Nianen didn''t say anything, just hugged her grandmother and cried bitterly.

    Gu Xichuan frowned tightly, and said repeatedly:

    "Don''t cry, your eyes are not stable yet, don''t cry for Nian En, if you cry again, your eyes will go blind."

    Gu Xichuan was heartbroken, and Su''s mother was also very worried.

    Grandma was also worried, and wiped Su Nianen''s tears repeatedly, trying to suppress the grievance in her heart.

    "Don''t cry, my good granddaughter, don''t cry, we won''t cry anymore."

    Su Nian''en also wiped her tears for her grandma, choked up and asked:

    "Mom said that you regretted it. You didn''t go to Qingdu with us? If you didn''t go, what should I do? I still have a lot of things to do abroad. I wanted to come back to accompany you and my mother. If you don''t go to Qingdu, then I will be by your side, and I won''t go back."

    Su''s mother immediately said: "Enen, your eyes are important, don''t be kidding, eyes are a lifetime thing."

    "Be obedient, go back and treat your eyes well. You are still young and your life will last, how can you mess around?" Grandma wiped Su Nianen''s tears again and again.

    Su Nianen didn''t need to be intentional when she shed tears, but whenever her nose became sore, the tears would roll away without any deliberation.

    "Then you''re not going to Qingdu City?" Su Nianen asked again.

    The grandma sighed, "You girl! If I don''t go, you won''t go either, so grandma is such a cruel person?"

    Su Nianen immediately beamed with joy, and hugged her grandmother tightly.

    "Thank you grandma for loving me. In my heart, you are the kindest person who loves me the most."

    Su Nianen comforted her grandmother''s emotions, and gently followed her back until she finally passed the emotional point.

    Gu Xichuan was dumbfounded, cooperating with him and talking so much, why not cry like Su Nianen?

    Seeing that her grandmother''s emotions were under control, Su Nianen helped her mother explain.

    "My mother told me last night, Grandma, some of your clothes are old, and Wuyun Town is cooler than Qing. The clothes you wear here are thick, and you can''t wear them in Qing. Even if you bring a box of clothes, you can''t wear them." I can''t put it on."

    "And my mother set a time with me early, so I must spare two days to take you to buy clothes, from head to toe. She said that you gave birth to her and uncle, and never enjoyed their blessings. This time I go, I must be filial to you. Grandma, it¡¯s rare for you to go to Qingdu, what clothes do you bring? Your girl and your granddaughter shouldn¡¯t even buy clothes for you? "

    Grandma laughed at Su Nianen''s words.

    Then he let out a long sigh, "All right, all right, I misunderstood your mother."

    Mother Su came over, "Mom, I didn''t say it. Your temper is really... you don''t listen to people at all. How clearly I said it, but you just refused to listen. Your granddaughter has to come and tell you. "

    Grandma pulled her face, her eyes were still not good-looking.

    "Think about how you talk to me, what is your attitude towards outsiders, and what is your attitude towards me, an old woman?"

    Mother Su didn''t dare to say any more, and kept apologizing.

    "I pay attention, can I pay attention to the attitude of speaking? If you go to Qingdu City, I will naturally buy you a complete set."

    "Say it, say it again." Grandma''s face fell to the ground.

    Su Nian''en immediately said: "Mom, grandma can wear it if she wants, and she will put it away when she can''t wear it. But don''t wear it, because she has no sense of security in her heart."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she said to her grandmother:

    "Grandma, I really can''t fit the clothes here."

    Su Nianen hugged her grandma and said softly: "My granddaughter will definitely accompany you to choose it yourself. My grandma doesn''t look old at all. Even if she is in her seventies, she can still dress beautifully. When the time comes, we will wear the same color clothes. Others will definitely think you are my mother."

    Su''s mother didn''t notice, and pulled Gu Xichuan down.

    "Have you packed your luggage?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, went into the room and took out Su Nianen''s suitcase.

    Su Nianen helped grandma take out her daily necessities and put them into boxes.

    Grandma still cared about it, she refused to pack it with Su''s mother, and insisted on putting it in Su Nian''en''s box.

    Mother Su said angrily: "Enen is a married daughter, and Enen also has a family. When you go to Qingdu, of course you will live with me. Are you still going to live with Enen and Xichuan?"

    Grandma immediately asked forcefully: "Even if I live with Enen and the others, so what? Enen is my granddaughter, and I will be reunited with her!"

    "Mom, Mom, grandma is willing to live with us, I am so willing."

    Su Nianen pushed her mother aside and said, "Mom, you forgot that I also live at home, why do I still have my own home?"

    Did mother forget that she and Gu Xichuan were divorced?

    Mother Su patted her head under her daughter''s reminder, she really didn''t expect this.

    Gu Xichuan heard something, and immediately said loudly:

    "Mom, you can stay with us for a while. Your room and your study are still intact. Now that Fubao is bigger, it''s not so noisy. It won''t disturb you and grandma."

    Mother Su tilted her head and looked over, "I''ll forget it, your grandma is just joking, grandma will go, of course she will live with me. Enen also lives with us, if you have such things to be busy, you are busy with yours, don''t worry about us , there is kindness."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Yes, I''m here, you don''t have to worry, I will take care of my mother and grandma, if you are free, you can also have a meal."

    Gu Xichuan''s face was a bit gloomy, did she forget to promise him something?

    Zuo Zhu, Secretary Zhang and others drove over, two cars, loaded with luggage first, then Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen took one car. Zuo Zhu took his grandmother and mother of Su in a car, and the others in a car, and went directly to the city.

    A few hours later, it was already eight o''clock in the evening when the plane landed in Qingdu City.

    Gu Xichuan asked everyone to eat something at the airport before going home.

    When Su''s mother was eating, she specially chatted with Gu Xichuan alone, and insisted on going back to Su''s house, and grandma also went to Su''s house.

    No matter what Gu Xichuan tried to persuade, Su''s mother insisted on going back to Su''s house.

    "If you respect me, send us back to Su''s house. Xichuan, I can see that you and Enen still have feelings for each other. I won''t interfere with how the two of you develop. But now, after all, our two families have nothing to do with each other. I have been away from home for so long, and I want to go back to my own home."

    Gu Xichuan was in a dilemma, so he could only agree.

    Back at Su''s house, it was almost ten o''clock.

    A group of people got out of the elevator, just in time for the Great God to open the door and open the door of the garbage room with a few bags.

    Seeing so many people at the opposite door, he was stunned.

    "Hey, you''re back, this is bringing the old man here to enjoy the blessings."

 Chapter 442

    Everyone was taken aback, and almost all of them frowned.

    Zuo Zhu responded with a smile, "Yes, auntie, has your son''s lawsuit been settled yet? Has your daughter won custody? Can your half-paralyzed wife leave?"

    When the aunt heard this, her face turned black instantly.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the door was slammed shut.

    Zuo Zhu cheerfully said to Su''s mother:

    "Auntie, from now on, you just keep blocking that aunt''s mouth like this. It''s useless to reason with someone who likes to inquire about other people''s family affairs. The best way is to deal with her in the same way."

    "Hey, what a joy, Xiao Zuo, you''re really good." Mother Su smiled happily.

    It''s really the first time to make the opposite door look bad, happy!

    Mother Su took grandma into the house, and as soon as grandma entered the house, she looked around.

    She knew that her son-in-law was a dragon and a phoenix among men, and he was a university teacher doing some academics, and his salary was not low. My daughter is from the Provincial Department of Culture. She is a dancer. To put it mildly, she is an artist.

    Among her several children, Yuan Hui was the most promising. She was good-looking and well-married, and she was also promising. Now her granddaughter is even better. Among the younger generation, among her grandson-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, she is most satisfied with Gu Xichuan, and among her grandchildren, she likes Su Nianen the most.

    The house is very wide, the living room is very spacious, and there are only three bedrooms, but the space is huge. There is also a study room where Mother Su didn''t let grandma in, and only showed her at the door.

    It is full of books, and the desks, desks, and reclining chairs are neatly arranged.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were talking downstairs, all the luggage Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang had already sent up, and Gu Xichuan only had a bag on his back.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "If I don''t go up with you, can grandma not know what''s going on between us?"

    "Grandma has already lived in Su''s house, so I can guess what''s going on." Su Nianen said, "Hurry back and see your two sons. Don''t worry, you haven''t seen them for so long?"

    "I''m worried, so I''ve been thinking about asking Mom to help at home. You and I often have to go on business trips. I don''t have anyone to take care of me at home. I''m really worried. What do you think?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen hesitated, "If my mother is willing, it is the best choice. If not, I can''t force her to go."

    In fact, Mother Su''s temper is not particularly good. She probably inherited her grandmother''s and mother''s temper.

    Moreover, her mother is an extremely polite person, so she won''t say many things. She is worried that her mother''s affairs will be kept in her heart for a long time, and problems will arise.

    "Now you have to go to Maomi Jones often, I can''t be at home every day. If something happens, there is no one at home, are you relieved?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en was silent, Gu Xichuan said again:

    "I won''t hinder your career, so I won''t ask you to sacrifice yourself to take care of your family. But in terms of our current family situation, there are two ways. The first is to ask my mother to live in the past, and we will take care of Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan. People from Fubaobao will be more dedicated."

    "Second, send the two children to the Gu family compound. Although the old lady is old, the family members are all old people who have followed her for decades. With the old lady, the two children can get a good care."

    Su Nianen smiled, "I will try to convince my mother."

    Su Nianen said: "You go back tonight first, and bring the two children over for lunch tomorrow."

    Gu Xichuan met Su Nianen''s confident eyes. At this moment, she was shining.

    "Okay, listen to you."

    Gu Xichuan hung his schoolbag on her body, hugged her, and kissed her forehead and face.

    "Go back to the bathroom and check clearly. If you really can''t tell the difference between facial cleanser and toothpaste, unscrew it and smell it. Take medicine regularly. Taking medicine is more important than eating. Remember? The doctor''s appointment is at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I will go with you."

    "understood."

    When Su Nianen turned around, Gu Xichuan followed up again.

    "I''ll take you upstairs."

    Gu Xichuan pulled her into the elevator together.

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth opened into a smile, and they went on the road together, until Su Nianen entered the door, Gu Xichuan did not leave.

    Grandma and Su''s mother are cleaning. No one has lived in it for several months, and the dust has been spread thickly.

    Su Nianen closed the door, put her schoolbag into the room, and offered to help.

    "Mom, you gave it to Xiao Yuan, right? Has this kid never had it?"

    "We''re not here, how could he have the nerve to come in? You don''t know how polite Xiao Yuan is."

    Mother Su quickly wiped every place.

    Grandma helps wash the mop and rags.

    "It''s better to be in the countryside. Just sweep the floor in the countryside. The floor is trampled by people. Why do you need to wipe like this?"

    Su Nian''en smiled and poured out the boiled water, and brought it to grandma.

    "Grandma, if you are tired, you should rest first, don''t worry about it."

    Grandma was indeed sleepy, and the lights were turned off at eight or nine at home, but now it is past ten o''clock.

    Su Nianen first helped make the bed in the guest room, and after making it neatly, she took care of her grandma to sleep, and then went out to help Su''s mother.

    "Is your grandma asleep?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen took the rag and started to wipe it for the second time.

    The kitchen, the dining room, the living room, and the bedroom are really quite a big project. The mother and daughter fell asleep exhausted after two o''clock in the morning.

    the next day.

    Mother Su led grandma around, and told grandma where the shopping malls and vegetable markets were one by one, and went shopping together.

    When Su''s mother was shopping, grandma watched and made a note in her heart.

    On the way home, grandma asked worriedly:

    "Today, I spent more than two hundred and sixty yuan a day, and I only had lunch at noon?"

    "I can''t finish it, so I have to leave some. Is it because your great-grandson doesn''t want to come?" Mother Su said with a smile, "I need to order a few more dishes."

    "How much does it cost this month? Such a way of eating, the prices in this big city are really scary." Grandma sighed.

    She thought, let''s go back early, eat a bite at home and grow it myself.

    These years, I can''t grow rice by myself, so I just buy some rice and pork.

    It takes a long time for her to buy five catties of rice, and two or three days for one catty of meat.

    She can''t spend two to three hundred yuan for half a month, but she bought it for this meal. Grandma sighed in her heart. She hasn''t burdened and troubled her children in her decades. Dry.

    Mother of Su didn''t know that the old lady was thinking so much in her heart.

    "It''s not expensive. If you have to go out to eat a meal, at least two or three times. The food at home is rich and healthy, compared to the food in the hotel outside." Su Mu said.

    The old lady was full of worry, "You are retired, how can your retirement salary be higher than before? Su Mingzhe is gone, have you thought about how you will live in the future?"

    Su''s mother was a little unclear when asked, so she answered speculatively:

    "Mom, are you worried that I have no money to live on? Don''t worry, even if the retirement salary is not enough, Lao Su and I still have some savings. No matter how bad it is, I still have two houses, and I still have a capable daughter and son-in-law..."

    "You can pull it off, son-in-law, what happened between Xi Chuan and Nian En, do you think I really don''t know at all?" Grandma sighed, "Are they divorced?"

    "mom¡­¡­"

    "What''s wrong with you? Is grandma an outsider?" Grandma sighed.

 Chapter 443

    "I think they seem to be doing well, recently." Mother Su said.

    "Enen''s business is abroad now? Then how long can she stay in China?" Grandma worried.

    Su''s mother was angry and said with a smile: "So, Xi Chuan thinks that we will all come back, and they will have a chance if we are here. The child is still young."

    "Nian''en is not an unreasonable child. I have been divorced twice. I don''t know which one was the last time, but I am very satisfied with this Xi Chuan. How can everything go smoothly in a marriage? Life is like this or that. Yes, living with anyone is the same."

    "There are many things, and I can''t explain clearly in one or two sentences." Mother Su sighed.

    If it''s okay, who''s okay to divorce and play?

    "But now, it seems that their relationship is still the same. Sooner or later they will be together, and there will be children."

    "As elders, we can''t just watch, we have to push." ??Grandma said.

    Around eleven o''clock, the doorbell rang.

    Grandma went to open the door, and a young man rushed in at the door immediately.

    Before the word "Mom" came out, both of them were stunned.

    "Grandma? Are you grandma? Hello grandma. My name is Yuan Chaolai. You can call me Xiaoyuan. I brought you some fruit, a local chicken, and a few catties of good ribs. Mom is getting busy. Come on, I''ll help."

    Yuan Chaolai quickly walked into the house with his things, and Su Nianen came out.

    "Sister, you finally came back to watch." Yuan Chaolai grinned brightly.

    Su Nianen looked Yuan Chaolai up and down, "I''m thinner again, darker, and seem to grow a bit taller, well, maybe it''s my illusion."

    "Yes, yes, I''m going to help my mother."

    Yuan Chaolai carried vegetables and meat into the kitchen, his movements were very skillful, as if he was a part of the family.

    Grandma sat with a straight face, and when someone entered the kitchen, she called Su Nianen to sit down.

    she asked:

    "Nianen, is this the one in front of you?"

    Su Nianen didn''t react for a while, "Huh?"

    Grandma just took it for granted, and scolded directly, "Since we are separated, don''t let people come to the house all the time, let Xi Chuan see, what does he think?"

    "Oh, Xiao Yuan is the godson my parents recognize. Grandma, my ex-wife''s family is developing abroad, and they are no longer in Qingdu. We don''t have much contact with each other." Su Nianen immediately explained.

    When grandma heard this, she immediately smiled.

    "That''s it, that''s good. I think that child is very good, but he''s a little dark."

    "He turned white last year, but this year he changed to an outdoor job. He was exposed to the sun and rain every day, so he turned black again." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Grandma''s eyes are full of smiles, a big boy like Yuan Chaolai who is full of simplicity and sincerity, any elder will like it.

    The doorbell rang, and Gu Xichuan led the child over.

    Su Nianen immediately went to open the door, the door opened, Gu Tingxuan stood obediently at the door, Gu Xichuan took a step back holding Xiao Fubao, and looked at her with a smile.

    "My dear..."

    Su Nianen immediately approached Gu Xichuan, kissed the baby Fu in his arms, and then leaned over to hug Xuanxuan.

    Xuanxuan looked at Su Nianen without blinking, hugged her gently, and then backed away.

    Su Nianen held Xuanxuan''s hand, and the child grew taller again.

    She looked into Xuanxuan''s eyes and asked: "Baby''s sixth birthday, mother is not by your side, are you angry?"

    "Don''t be angry, baby is busy with work, Xuanxuan understands baby."

    Xuanxuan gently brushed away the broken hair on Su Nianen''s forehead, his eyes were clear and clean.

    Su Nianen dragged Gu Tingxuan into the living room. Grandma saw the two great-grandchildren, one big and one small, and was overjoyed. She immediately took out the red envelopes she had prepared and stuffed them with Xuanxuan and Fu Baobao.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly refused, Su Nianen immediately stopped Gu Xichuan.

    "Grandma''s kindness is a blessing to our children and should be accepted."

    Gu Xichuan was surprised, but he didn''t give anything to the old man, but asked the old man to give to the children first.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan baby, thank you grandma, grandma came here from far away to see you and your brother."

    "Thank you ma''am."

    Gu Tingxuan held the red envelope and looked up at the grandmother.

    Su Nianen explained: "Grandma is grandma''s mother, mother''s grandma, and your grandma. Do you understand this relationship?"

    Gu Tingxuan nodded, "Like Grandma Tai, Grandma Tai is Dad''s grandma."

    "Yes, that''s the relationship."

    Su Nianen happily gave him a big praise, "My son is awesome!"

    In the second half of last year, Gu Xichuan wanted Gu Tingxuan to go to school and sent him to the first grade, but later he couldn''t adapt, so he sent him to kindergarten again, so he will officially enter the first grade in the second half of this year.

    Su Nianen held Gu Tingxuan''s face and kissed again and again.

    "Our Xuanxuan will be a primary school student soon, that''s great!"

    Grandma is holding Fu Baobao, Fu Baobao looks very good, just a lump of meat, white and tender like a little girl.

    Now he is almost half a year old, and he is very strong, and he can''t hold him even if he has no strength.

    So grandma wanted to hug the baby, but the little guy didn''t cooperate, so she had to give the baby to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen took her son and looked at Fu Baobao''s eyes full of love.

    "My baby, don''t you even recognize your mother?"

    Su Nianen''s heart ached, and tears rolled down her face.

    Gu Tingxuan immediately raised his hands to catch his mother''s tears, and whispered comfort:

    "Mom, don''t cry."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, with tears in her eyes, Xuanxuan''s face was distressed, and her little brows were frowned tightly.

    "I''ll take care of my brother."

    Su Nianen''s tears flowed even harder, she quickly wiped away her tears, and then stroked Xuanxuan''s head.

    Gu Xichuan handed over the tissue, "Give me the child, you will always be irritated holding it."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red, "Let me hug you for a while."

    Gu Xichuan sat down beside her and put his arms around her shoulders.

    Grandma pulled Xuanxuan over, looked left and right, feeling emotional.

    "He was raised in a big city, and he is really obedient and sensible. Xiaojie is more than a year older than Xuanxuan, and he is very solid."

    Xuanxuan stood very well-behaved, gentle and polite, wearing a white shirt, a dark red bow tie, shorts and black sandals, this attire is like a young son of a rich family.

    Now that he is older, his brows and eyes have opened, his facial features are beautiful, and his eyes are black and bright.

    Su Nianen answered, "Xuanxuan has been quiet since he was a child, he can play well by himself, clingy but not noisy."

    At least, when she was around, he didn''t make trouble, he was very gentle.

    Grandma laughed and said: "This is a girl''s character, it''s better to be gentle, we are educated people, gentle and handsome is the best."

    Grandma looked at Xuanxuan with liking in her eyes.

    Su Nianen held Xiao Fubao in his arms, but Xiao Fubao refused to sit still and rolled around on Su Nianen''s body.

    "My baby, what do you want?"

    "He wants to stand up and walk around." Gu Xichuan said.

    Grandma also said: "Children can''t help you sit still, he wants to look around for new ones."

    Su Nianen walked around with little Fubao in his arms, the little guy was chubby and very energetic, Su Nianen had to focus all of his attention on this little guy.

    When she left, Fu Baobao''s neck had to be dragged by an adult''s hand, and his neck was not strong enough to support his head. Now this little head can twist very flexibly.

 Chapter 444

    Fu Baobao shrugged, looked left and right, curious about everything.

    And he can still make a sound now, humming and humming without stopping.

    Su Nianen asked Gu Xichuan, "Is he already so noisy now?"

    "Where is he noisy? He is learning to speak, he can only pronounce monosyllabic sounds, that''s it. He is very obedient, very obedient, and can fall asleep on his own. Compared with children of the same age, my son''s performance is quite good."

    Gu Xichuan personally took the child to the monthly physical examination.

    That was his proudest moment as a father. His son completed almost every inspection quite beautifully, and his height and weight were also among the best among children of the same age.

    At present, he is very satisfied with this son.

    The happiness that Gu Tingxuan did not experience, was thoroughly experienced by Gu Qingsu.

    Gu Xichuan is very willing to let him take care of the child at home. He enjoys spending time with Fu Baobao very much. The little baby can bring him different surprises every day. Facing Fu Bao Bao, Gu Xichuan was originally hard-hearted and soft-hearted. It''s a mess.

    Su Nian''en even looked at Gu Xichuan a few times, and he loved Fu Baobao to the extreme in both words and deeds.

    Su Nianen couldn''t hold her anymore, and handed her son to Gu Xichuan.

    She squeezed her sore arm, and if she didn''t return it to Gu Xichuan, she would probably suffer from cramps.

    Gu Xichuan said: "You haven''t hugged him for so long, suddenly you will be very tired if you hug him for so long."

    "My baby Fu is too cute." Su Nianen laughed from the bottom of her heart.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at Su Nian''en lightly, as if to say: You are still willing to leave.

    Gu Tingxuan likes Fu Baobao very much, as long as he is at home, he will be around the little baby.

    Now he will help change Fu Baobao''s diapers, make milk powder for Fu Baobao, give him water, and he can hold him for a while. Gu Tingxuan has never left his eyes on his younger brother, and he really likes this younger brother.

    Su Nianen couldn''t ignore the eldest son just because Baby Fu was too cute, so she sat beside Xuanxuan again and asked about his recent situation.

    Xuanxuan is almost the same as a normal child, except that he is a little quieter. He never takes the initiative to talk to his classmates at school, and he does not pay attention to the children who talk to him. He is a little autistic, but this level can be classified as introverted.

    But Su Nian''en didn''t know about these situations, because the child was in front of her and would answer any questions she had.

    Grandma went into the kitchen to help, and there were four members of Su Nianen''s family outside.

    At noon, Gu Xichuan extended an invitation to Su''s mother at the dinner table.

    "Nian''en and I are busy with work, and we are often away on business trips. We don''t feel at ease if we don''t have anyone at home. Mom, you and grandma can live with us. There are people at home, and the aunt who takes care of the children can do her best."

    Su''s mother and grandma raised their eyes, looked at Gu Xichuan, then at Su Nian''en.

    Mother Su asked, "Have you discussed it?"

    Su Nian''en said: "It''s not a discussion. Xi Chuan is quite right. I don''t have anyone of my own, so I still don''t feel at ease. Especially Fu Baobao, he is still a baby, he won''t say he won''t refuse, if he is wronged or eats something he shouldn''t eat, I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re not at home, and we¡¯re all worried outside.¡±

    Mother Su asked back: "Then you are worried, why are you not at home, why do you have to travel so far? You can''t work in China, so you must go abroad?"

    "I just have this opportunity, and I don''t want to miss it." Su Nianen said guiltily.

    Grandma frowned. She disagreed with Mother Su''s words, but it was not easy to interrupt.

    Su''s mother said: "One should be willing to be a mother, otherwise it is so easy to be a ''mother''? Both children are relatives. If you don''t sacrifice as a mother, who will sacrifice for them?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "I just simply think that the two children will be proud of their mother when they grow up. I don''t want their mother to be too inferior to their father, but they can also be proud of me."

    "So the child just doesn''t care?" Mother Su asked.

    Grandma finally couldn''t help answering, "You''re right, Nian En wants to start his own business, and your mother doesn''t support it, but breaks it in various ways. If my father and I hadn''t considered the future of your brothers and sisters , we will let you leave that small town? The children can have a better development, that is what we as parents should be happy about, why are you still singing the opposite tune? I really don''t understand you, the more you live, the more you go back!"

    Mother Su couldn''t help but look at the old mother a few times. Now she thinks that her daughter''s remarriage is the right thing to do!

    It took another few months and half a year to leave, and no matter how good the relationship was, it faded away.

    Moreover, what is Gu Xichuan''s identity and status, how many months can he wait for her?

    Whenever she gets out of this position, there are many women around Gu Xichuan who want to occupy that position!

    Women want to live out their own lives, but can they see their priorities clearly?

    Now it is important to stabilize the family first!

    Does she want the son she has worked so hard to give birth to, and the son she has taught well, to call other women "mother"?

    "Mom, don''t talk yet." Mother Su couldn''t help but whispered.

    Grandma said: "I don''t understand the big truth, but I think young people should not be stuck at home. When Enen encounters an opportunity, let her do it. With Xichuan at home and you taking care of me, what problems can there be?"

    "mom."

    Mother Su wrinkled her face. Did the old lady deliberately come here to tear her down?

    Grandma said again: "After a man gets married and has a family, he should shake his hands and go out to fight hard, leaving the house to women and the elderly to take care of. Then why can''t women fight hard and realize their ideals?"

    Grandma turned to Su Nianen, "Don''t worry, grandma supports you."

    Mother Su''s face darkened, and she asked, "The premise is that the family is harmonious and stable?"

    Now the daughter and son-in-law''s family is not the family''s. As far as the current relationship is concerned, anyone can get involved. From her point of view, if Su Nianen still has to make trouble now, then she will lose the big!

    Grandma didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Are you supporting Nianen''s work?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I respect her choice. Fubao is still young, so I can''t be by her side, but I will recommend the most trustworthy people around me to her to help her with some things."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su''s mother, "Mom, don''t worry about the two of us, we have always been fine, don''t worry."

    Su''s mother hesitated to speak, she didn''t say anything more, thinking that grandma was just a shit-stirring stick.

    Su Nianen asked again in a low voice: "Mom, you and grandma will move there first? Just help us, okay?"

    Su''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Su Nian''en directly, "Then mother asks you, when do you and Xi Chuan plan to remarry, and do you plan to remarry?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at grandma.

    Mother Su said with a dark face: "Don''t look at your grandma, do you think you can hide it from grandma?"

    Grandma looked at Su Nianen with a smile, and waited expectantly for Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan''s answer.

    Gu Xichuan immediately answered the call and asked, "Enen, do you think we will go tomorrow or tomorrow afternoon? I have an appointment with a doctor this afternoon, and there is not enough time."

    Su''s mother had a serious face, and grandma''s eyes were expecting.

    Su Nianen''s pressure doubled in an instant, and he hesitated.

    Mother Su asked again: "Why are you still hesitating? You have no plans to remarry, so what capacity did you ask me and your grandmother to go to someone''s house to look after your children?"

    Su Nian''en rubbed her eyebrows, "Okay, okay, I''ll go tomorrow, tomorrow."

 Chapter 445

    "Then since you both want to get back together and you need me, I''ll move in. They''re all my own grandsons, and I can''t look at them with pity."

    Can''t let Fu Baobao become the second Xuanxuan.

    I heard from Su Nian''en before that Xuanxuan was abused by his subordinates, and he fell ill with colds every three days, had extremely poor immunity, and was extremely malnourished.

    Could Gu Xichuan be short of money?

    I thought that the teachers and babysitters hired with high salaries could take good care of the children, but who knew that they abused the children more wantonly.

    It hurts my heart to hear that, that kind of person shouldn''t be easily let go, just lock him up for ten or eight years.

    Su Nianen smiled, and after a while, she said: "We have plans to get back together, but we didn''t want to be in such a hurry."

    "It''s something you have to do sooner or later, why don''t you hurry up? Tomorrow, your grandma and I will accompany you." Mother Su said.

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "Isn''t it? No need? We won''t only do this thing tomorrow."

    Gu Xichuan immediately took over the words, "This is a great happy event for our family. It''s good for mom and grandma to witness together."

    The matter was settled, and there was peace at the dinner table.

    In the afternoon, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen went to see the doctor.

    After the re-examination, the doctor does not recommend further surgery. The eye is an extremely fragile and sensitive part. It is better not to have surgery if possible.

    Although the surgery can repair the deficiencies of the first surgery, it is also a secondary injury to the eyes.

    And now, looking at the recovery situation, it is not bad. I will continue to take the anti-rejection medicine, and I will review it every month, and I will come back after taking it for half a year.

    When I left the hospital, the doctor gave me another medicine.

    In the past few days, the medicine has been changed to the third one, and I don''t know if this medicine will have side effects.

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen to the company. This was the first time Su Nianen went to Lingfeng Group headquarters, Gu Xichuan''s office.

    When they reached the top floor, all the staff and leadership on the top floor stood up instantly.

    "Mr. Gu, madam, good afternoon!"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately put on his sunglasses, straightened his back and walked beside Gu Xichuan, facing everyone.

    "Good afternoon, everyone." Su Nianen greeted with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan put his hand on her waist sideways, and then waved to everyone, signaling them to continue working. He and Su Nianen entered the office.

    Gu Xichuan''s office is spacious and bright, gray and white, very futuristic.

    Su Nianen looked at the office, it was indeed Gu Xichuan''s office, it seemed that she couldn''t afford such an office for herself, it was not qualified.

    Zuo Zhu and Secretary Zhang quickly knocked on the door and came in. Gu Xichuan asked them to sit down in the meeting area.

    Gu Xichuan sat on the back of the sofa behind Su Nianen, leaning her against him.

    Gu Xichuan suggested that Zuo Zhu should follow Su Nianen in the future, and said:

    "There are many things that Nian En doesn''t understand. With Zuo Quan, you are by President Su''s side, so there is more room for development."

    Zuo Fist looked distressed, "President Su, have we been with Maumee Jones for a long time?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "At least for the time being there."

    Gu Xichuan asked: "Do you have a question?"

    "Zhou Zhou and I are planning to get married this year. The two families have been urging me for the past few years, and I will no longer avoid this matter. I can wait another year or two, but other girls can''t afford to wait, and Zhou Zhou''s family is very anxious."

    "What''s the rush?" Secretary Zhang asked subconsciously.

    Zuo Quan rolled his eyes at Secretary Zhang, "Don''t worry, you just met a few times on the blind date and you were ready to get married? It''s not because the family is in a hurry, the woman wants to settle the matter quickly, so can you get married so quickly?"

    When Secretary Zhang heard it, he immediately understood.

    "Oh, it''s true. Both of us are afraid of any changes. The main thing is that we both think it''s okay, so let''s make it."

    "Then we are not afraid of any changes in our family? We have been in love for three or four years. My mother is anxious to hold her grandson. If I don''t do this matter today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it through." Zuo Quan said worriedly.

    Su Nianen understood very well, "So, Zuo Quan can''t help me."

    "President Su, I am very willing to help you, but this year''s matter is quite special." Zuo Quan apologized.

    I studied hard since I was a child, just to pass the university entrance examination, find a decent job, and find a good wife.

    In fact, isn''t the purpose of everything just to give yourself the best possible family?

    Big things in life, big things in a lifetime.

    Zuo Quan looked at Secretary Zhang, "Old Zhang, why don''t you go?"

    "You can put it down. My two children go abroad and only come home every few months and half a year. My tigress can''t beat me to death. I''m not at home all year round, so who will she spend her days with?" Secretary Zhang immediately shook his head. , he absolutely cannot go.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "Zuo Zhu, what does your girlfriend do? Can I go there with you?"

    "Doctor, Mr. Su, madam, the trouble is my wife''s job. She is a gynecologist. Your friend was busy before. Thanks to my wife being in the hospital, I was able to transfer to another hospital. Otherwise, I can''t help it."

    When Zuo Quan said this, Su Nianen immediately remembered it.

    Yes, there is such a thing.

    Zuo Quan looked at Gu Xichuan with a guilty conscience, "Mr. Gu, look..."

    In fact, the company has quite a few vice presidents who are worthy of the position, but Zuo Quan understands that Gu Xichuan is worried about people.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "If you really can''t go to Maomi Jones, you can help President Su deal with things online. You can make another trip for particularly urgent matters. For the rest of the time, President Su is in Qingdu, so you follow around and make more suggestions. President Su goes out On a business trip, you can guide online."

    Zuo Quan immediately thanked him very much, "Mr. Gu, Gang Xien, you have been so kind to me. Thank you. I will definitely do my best to assist Mr. Su and put everything I have learned from you into practical use."

    Su Nianen also thanked Zuo Quan for being willing to leave Ling Feng and start from scratch with her.

    The small meeting ended, Zuo Quan signed an employment contract with Su Nianen.

    From this moment on, Zuo Quan officially became Su Nianen''s employee.

    Zuo Quan led Su Nianen into his office, and asked Su Nianen''s current plans and goals, if he had any plans, and where he was.

    When Su Nianen mentioned work, his eyes lit up instantly.

    "I want to make national-style skin care products, mainly for export, and I want to sell Maomi Jones. Because the things there are average, I think female users are easy to catch, so I think it is a target with great potential Gu Xichuan suggested that I directly purchase Fengyue Wanzhuang."

    Zuo Quan heard the point, "Our goal now is to acquire Fengyue Wanzhuang."

    "Yes."

    However, Su Nianen was worried, "But Fengyue Wanzhuang is the light of domestic products, I am really not sure that I can buy it, they already have a mature market, they have a certain reputation, and they have been standing for decades, so it is really impossible for them to sell company?"

    "Fengyue Wanzhuang."

    Zuo Quan whispered, "This company...a scandal broke out a few days ago, and the boss jumped off the building. The company is in chaos now, and everyone is looking for Mr. Pan''s son."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I have also paid attention to this news, but I doubt its authenticity. Fengyue has been standing in the domestic market for so many years. Could it be that Pan Zhihua has not accumulated a certain amount of wealth? How could he be forced to commit suicide by jumping off a building because of debts?"

    Zuo Quan smiled and said, "The product''s market performance is okay, but it doesn''t mean the company is making money. Since Mr. Su wants this company, I''ll find out tonight."

 Chapter 446

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of surprise, is this the confidence of the people around Gu Xichuan?

    "So, so arrogant?" Su Nianen was a little timid.

    The light of domestic products, it is the light of domestic products that has experienced decades of ups and downs in the domestic market, an old brand that even mothers and grandmas know.

    Zuo Quan smiled and stabilized her lack of confidence.

    "Don''t be afraid, we have money."

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, indeed a little.

    "Mr. Su, the cash you have now is worth billions or tens of billions. Do you know how many companies seem to have made a lot of money on the surface and have a considerable turnover. But in fact, the liquidity is extremely high. Very little. They may earn more, but owe more debt. There is no certain amount of cash flow, but if something goes wrong, the company will have big problems and even go bankrupt.¡±

    The company is short of capital turnover, and the stakes in it are getting bigger.

    Now Su Nian''en is still a novice, and she doesn''t understand too much, but in the future, when she gets to know her more, she will naturally understand.

    Su Nian''en was slightly surprised, so it''s not easy to be an entrepreneur and a business.

    "Many projects require the company to pay in advance in the early stage. The only fund has been taken out for advance payment. How to start other projects? Loans, repayment after receiving the payment, and advance payment after starting the project. Every project is like this, the company To grow bigger depends on how much money the bank can lend to the company.¡±

    Su Nianen suddenly interrupted his left fist, "How much does Gu Xichuan owe?"

    "I''m not in finance, I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be much. Our Mr. Gu has been very careful to protect the cash flow from the very beginning, and the projects are guaranteed to receive remittances. Mr. Su, Mr. Gu has achieved what he is today , It¡¯s really not easy. If you start doing it now, you will gradually understand Mr. Gu¡¯s hard work and help.¡±

    So Zuo Quan and others are very supportive of Su Nianen''s doing something on her own. If her husband stands in such a position, as a wife, if she doesn''t follow suit, the difference between the three views and the world view will become bigger and bigger.

    This conceptual issue is not about who is right and who is wrong, but who must compromise.

    When you stand in that position, you will naturally understand.

    the next day.

    The whole family accompanied Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and the little book changed its color again.

    Without much emotional ups and downs, the marriage certificate was handed over to Mother Su.

    Mother Su didn''t let go of her hand, "I''ll keep this certificate for you."

    "Mom, the certificate may be used in some places in the future, so we have to keep it ourselves." Gu Xichuan said.

    Mother Su hesitated to speak, but reluctantly returned the documents to the two of them.

    A car of people went directly to Shanshui Villa, Gu Xichuan stayed at home to settle down with his grandmother and mother Su, and Su Nianen went out in a hurry.

    She invited Wen Xiaoyu to dinner.

    The person I didn''t plan to contact again, but suddenly needed her again.

    It is a fact that Fengyue Wanzhuang''s old boss Pan Zhihua jumped off the building, and everyone is now looking for old boss Pan''s son Pan Yijun.

    Mr. Pan probably anticipated that the company''s crisis would not be saved, so he had already transferred all the real estate under his name to his wife and children in advance.

    Moreover, his wife and him were already divorced ten years ago.

    Therefore, Mr. Pan''s debt cannot be claimed by Mr. Pan''s ex-wife.

    But the father''s debt was paid by the son, and all the debtors were looking for Pan Yijun.

    But Mr. Pan had an accident these days, and Pan Yijun seemed to have evaporated, and no one knew where he had gone.

    But Zuo Quan found out that Pan Yijun was probably hiding at his girlfriend''s house.

    Pan Yijun''s girlfriend, who used to be the anchor of the Little Bee platform with Wen Xiaoyu, is a well-known Internet celebrity, named Candy.

    This female anchor named Candy, also disappeared after Mr. Pan''s accident.

    The meaning of the left fist is to let Su Nianen contact Wen Xiaoyu, let Wen Xiaoyu contact Tangtanger.

    Although Su Nianen felt that there was little hope, she still made an appointment with Wen Xiaoyu.

    We met at an antique Chinese restaurant at noon. Su Nianen arrived first, ordered food, and waited for Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu showed up five minutes before serving.

    Wen Xiaoyu cut her hair short, put on delicate makeup, and appeared in front of Su Nianen in a well-fitting light-colored suit.

    Su Nianen looked at Wen Xiaoyu, got up and said, "Long time no see, you''ve been doing well recently."

    "It''s good, but I''m too busy. How are you?" Wen Xiaoyu sat opposite Su Nianen.

    The two of them were a little alienated when they met, after all, it was very embarrassing before.

    And time has passed, and looking back, it''s actually not a big deal.

    Su Nianen asked: "How is your niece doing? How is your recovery?"

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "I''m recovering well, thank you for your help."

    "Is your sister still in Qingdu?" Su Nianen asked, "You still live in Spring?"

    "No, they moved. They are all in Qingdu City, and their mother and daughter were taught crafts. I want the children to go to school, but my elder sister won''t let them. She is a real mother, and I am an outsider after all, so please respect them."

    "Your niece is only ten or eleven years old, what kind of skill is such an elementary school?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, "She doesn''t want to go to school, maybe the child knows that her mother can''t afford her, and doesn''t want to owe me too much, so she went to learn crafts with her mother. She doesn''t want to go, and we can''t force it she."

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, a teenager, I heard that he also dropped out of school for two years in the middle, so he couldn''t get in.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, wanted to say something, but didn''t say anything.

    Su Nian''en had too many thunder points, and it was inevitable to avoid them, so he simply didn''t take the initiative to ask, and only answered Su Nian''en''s questions.

    When the dishes were served, Su Nianen greeted Wen Xiaoyu to eat.

    "Isn''t it a waste of your time to invite you out for dinner?" Su Nianen asked.

    "No, no matter how busy we are, we will still arrange to eat." Wen Xiaoyu laughed, "It''s you, I thought I would never see you in this life. Although we live in the same city, we are two extremes. circle of life."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, understanding.

    "Oh."

    She laughed twice.

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, "Did you see the news?"

    Half a year ago, Gu Xichuan''s divorce, which was almost equivalent to a live broadcast, was a sensation in Qingdu City. Anyone who lives in this metropolis, even the sanitation workers who sweep the streets, can talk a few words about the divorce of the richest man.

    Wen Xiaoyu endured and endured, and couldn''t help but gossip.

    "I know it''s bad to ask too much, but I never thought that Mr. Gu is Gu Xichuan! I''ve met him before, and even had dinner with him at the same table!"

    When she saw the news, she was stunned!

    Su Nian''en, a divorced woman!

    The middle-aged man who remarried, that she often verbally disliked, and verbally persuaded Su Nianen to think clearly, not to just settle for a middle-aged greasy man with average conditions.

    That man is Gu Xichuan!

    Gu Xichuan!

    At that moment, Wen Xiaoyu felt that she was inferior.

    I also realized how much I have overtreated Su Nian''en. She is Mrs. Gu, the eldest mistress of the Gu family. Why should she always think of you?

    She longed for the connections she made, but she didn''t know that the hardest connections were by her side, but she never cherished them!

 Chapter 447

    Su Nianen smiled at Wen Xiaoyu with gentle eyes.

    After Wen Xiaoyu exclaimed for a while, she reminded herself to calm down.

    "Uh, I lost my composure. I just didn''t expect that the person I thought was far away from me turned out to be by my side. Do you hate me a lot? I''m actually quite over the top."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, "It''s not hate, it''s a bit of complaint. You only see your pain and your desire, but you can''t see the friends around you. For a while, I found that you have lost yourself."

    "Yeah, it''s not that I was influenced by desire. I always felt that I deserved better, and I even planned Mr. Song. How stupid I was to do that kind of thing. You told me the consequences, but I still did it." .Man, sometimes I just don¡¯t cry when I don¡¯t see the coffin.¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head bitterly, "It''s okay, if you don''t act impulsively, you will waste your youth."

    If she didn''t do that in the first place, she must regret it.

    Although I did, I also regret it.

    "I am still young, and I still have time to correct the mistakes I made in the past. I have traveled every road before I know which roads do not work, and then I know which road I am suitable for."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", "So, which way are you going now?"

    "At least the way of marrying a wealthy family and getting something for nothing is no longer feasible. We should go back to the old way of working hard. However, the money earned by one''s own ability is considered solid."

    There was a bitterness in Wen Xiaoyu''s words.

    Su Nianen asked with a smile: "Have you thought it through? Do you understand? So, are you planning to stop dating?"

    "In fact, I don''t know how to fall in love. Every previous paragraph is deformed. Now that I have figured out that I don''t need to rely on men to get rich, I naturally don''t have much expectation for relationships."

    Su Nianen immediately said with great interest:

    "I want to start a business, will you help me?"

    Wen Xiaoyu frowned slightly, "Shouwang Rehabilitation School? I went to see it some time ago, and it''s running well. Don''t you need my help? If you let me be a rehabilitation teacher, I really don''t have your patience. "

    "What are you doing now?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Sales, skin care products are sold at counters." Wen Xiaoyu said.

    "What brand?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu waved her hand, "A domestic brand, a rich woman like you would disdain it."

    "Isn''t Fengyue Wanzhuang?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu was surprised, "Huh? You know?"

    "I guess, the light of domestic products." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Su Nian''en roughly talked about her idea of ??exporting, and then said that she intends to buy Fengyue.

    Wen Xiaoyu was surprised for a few seconds, then smiled and said:

    "The class is really different now. This is directly talking about buying a big company. In fact, Fengyue''s boss doesn''t change, and the employees don''t care at all. Sales like mine don''t affect it. As long as the company doesn''t fail, we will still As long as there is food to eat, it doesn¡¯t matter who is the boss.¡±

    It really is the ex-wife of the richest man, Wen Xiaoyu felt a little emotional in her heart.

    She tried her best to join the company, and it took a lot of hard work to get to where the marketing department is today.

    Su Nianen also wants to come to Fengyue, but he wants to be the boss!

    After Wen Xiaoyu''s heart was sour for a while, she suddenly became enlightened.

    "President Su! If you buy Fengyue, I''ll hug my thigh!"

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed wildly immediately, "Sure enough, men are unreliable, but sisters are the best!"

    "Yes! Are you willing to help me?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "Then I have to be so heartless and bloody for you, I just ask you to give me this opportunity! Sister, look at me now, I don''t look down on men anymore, I want to work hard for my own career, and give myself glory and wealth. An employee like me Most worth using."

    "Over the past year, I have grown from a probationary student to a full-time employee, from junior sales to senior sales at counters. I did not rely on men, but really relied on my own ability. Nian En, you find me, Absolutely no problem!"

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile and began to speak in English.

    "That''s why I came to you. I believe in your ability. When I wanted to buy Fengyue, I was hindered at the first step."

    Su Nianen talked about Fengyue Wanzhuang''s situation, mainly to find Pan Yijun.

    Wen Xiaoyu replied in fluent English: "I still have to find Pan Yijun''s mother? Fengyue Pan Yijun is the one who decides, or his mother?"

    "We have found Pan Yijun, so why worry about not finding his mother?"

    "That''s right, how can I find Pan Yijun?" Wen Xiaoyu asked.

    "His girlfriend disappeared at the same time as him. His girlfriend, you know, the female anchor named Candy, and you had a good relationship before. I remember this female anchor, who appeared at your birthday party two years ago. "

    Su Nianen''s words surprised Wen Xiaoyu.

    What happened two years ago, she still remembers it. Su Nianen hardly knew each other at that party, yet she still remembered who was there.

    Su Nianen asked again: "How about it, can you handle it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu thought about it carefully, "Tangtanger and I haven''t seen each other for a while, but I helped her once, and I don''t have anything to bother her, I think, she shouldn''t be on guard against me. "

    Because of Song Bei''an, the sisters in the circle used to think that Song Bei''an was interested in her.

    So Wen Xiaoyu is still related to people in that circle, and everyone has a good impression of her.

    Su Nianen immediately cheered, "This is great! Xiao Yu, I''ll wait for your news!"

    Wen Xiaoyu was also very excited, she never thought that Su Nianen would take the initiative to find her, she would not miss this chance to turn around again.

    Su Nianen is much more reliable than a man.

    Wen Xiaoyu toasted Su Nian''en and said, "Nian''en, from now on, I''ll be with you!"

    "I will never treat those who work hard." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Su Nianen went home with a good mood.

    Both she and Wen Xiaoyu graduated from prestigious schools, and their abilities are not bad.

    Compared with Wen Xiaoyu, Wen Xiaoyu''s communication skills are better than hers, and Wen Xiaoyu''s English is also good. She can be regarded as a trustworthy person in Maomi Jones.

    Zuo Quan couldn''t go to Maomi Jones, so he could only help online. Wen Xiaoyu made up for the vacancy of resident Maomi Jones.

    Su Nianen hated that she didn''t have a big social circle and had no one around her.

    But one day, Wen Xiaoyu sent Su Nianen Pan Yijun''s address.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu acted together, disguised as cleaners, and entered the private apartment.

    Wen Xiaoyu took the floor card and swiped it into the elevator, and whispered to Su Nianen:

    "I ''borrowed'' this from the auntie''s pocket, and I have to return it when I use it up. Except for the residents and internal personnel, no one can enter this apartment."

    Wen Xiaoyu straightened her clothes facing the elevator wall, "Nianen, are you sure you can convince Pan Yijun to sell the company?"

    "I don''t know, I''ll know when I see myself."

    All external news cannot be trusted. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you judge what kind of person the other party is.

    "He''s heavily in debt now, why wouldn''t he sell it? Could it be that he just hid for the rest of his life?" Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice.

    "I hope he understands current affairs." Su Nianen said calmly.

    When the elevator reached the designated floor, Su Nianen walked out calmly.

 Chapter 448

    Take a deep breath and cheer yourself up.

    This was the first time Su Nianen took the initiative to complete things.

    Wen Xiaoyu is a little timid, she is the least afraid of meeting people, but talking about cooperation has a different meaning, a little timid, and doesn''t know what to say.

    "Nianen, have you talked about cooperation?" Wen Xiaoyu asked suddenly.

    "We''ve talked, take it easy, we came here with sincerity, and we''re trying to reach a deal, but we can''t... come back next time."

    Su Nianen patted Wen Xiaoyu''s shoulder to comfort her.

    Think about the Maumee Jones tap water project. The cooperation of hundreds of millions has been successful. What else does she have to lack confidence?

    Behind her, there is Gu Xichuan''s big backer.

    Su Nian''en knocked on the door and shouted loudly:

    "Get hygienic."

    I rang the doorbell again, but there was no sound.

    Su Nianen turned her head to look at Wen Xiaoyu, who shrugged her shoulders with doubts on her face.

    "Could it be wrong? I found Candy''s account, and checked her login address to lock here. How could it be wrong?"

    "How many people know about her trumpet?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Maybe I know, because her trumpet was used to blackmail me at the beginning. How could she admit that it was hers? That trumpet has been disabled for several years since I left the Little Bee Live Streaming Platform. After Mr. Pan''s accident, I saw signs of logging in again."

    Su Nianen said "um", then it should be here.

    Pan Yijun is not here, Tangtanger should be here too.

    Su Nian''en knocked on the door again. After a long time, a voice finally came from the room.

    There was the sound of "bang bang" heavy objects falling down, and a woman''s screaming and crying.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and behind him Wen Xiaoyu immediately pulled Su Nianen''s arm and whispered:

    "Don''t go, why don''t you ask a few more people to come again? What if..."

    "Not afraid."

    What about Gu Xichuan, what is she afraid of?

    Soon, the door opened, and a young man with a beard appeared at the door.

    "Hurry up and get the fuck out!"

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu immediately nodded and walked into the small apartment.

    Wen Xiaoyu went in and mopped the floor with a mop, not daring too much.

    Su Nianen sat directly on the sofa and explained why she came.

    And emphasized: "Young Master Pan, we are here to help you. None of us want Fengyue to withdraw from the market."

    Pan Yijun''s eyes were red, he pointed at Su Nianen and cursed:

    "You robbers and bandits, do you want to suck the blood of my Pan family and eat all the flesh of my Pan family before you are willing? Get out, get out quickly, or I will die with you! Anyway, his mother''s life is meaningless, so why don''t you just drag your back?" of!"

    Pan Yijun turned around and threw the stool at Su Nianen, Su Nianen hurriedly dodged.

    Pan Yijun would throw anything at Su Nianen if he could get his hands on it, his whole body exuded raging anger, roaring to vent the accumulated anger.

    Wen Xiaoyu jumped in fright and dragged Su Nianen away quickly.

    "Stop talking, let''s go, I''ll just say it''s not that easy."

    Pan Yijun kicked away the small square stool at his feet, and almost no part of the room was smashed by him.

    Su Nianen wanted to say again:

    "Young Master Pan, can you calm down and give me five minutes. If you don''t face it any longer, the company will be forced to declare bankruptcy. At that time, there will be no way to recover. The brand that the Pan family has insisted on for decades will be destroyed. disappeared from the market."

    "roll roll roll!"

    Pan Yijun''s eyes were red, "All of you still think that my Pan family didn''t sacrifice enough? Get lost!"

    "Young Master Pan, listen to their suggestions. What else can you do now? Do you really want to watch Fengyue disappear?"

    By the bathroom door behind Pan Yijun, Tang Tanger whispered.

    Su Nianen and Wen Xiaoyu looked at Tangtang''er at the same time, Tangtang''er''s exposed skin was not good at all, it was all bruises, even his face was bruised and purple.

    Su Nianen immediately became angry, "You don''t have the ability to solve the company''s difficulties by yourself, so what''s your ability to hit a woman when you go home? If you have the ability, go face it, taking one step is better than hiding here and beating a woman to prove your ability!"

    Wen Xiaoyu asked loudly, "Candy, are you okay?"

    Tangtanger looked at Wen Xiaoyu and recognized her.

    But soon, Tang Tanger hid in the bathroom again, and the door of the bathroom was closed tightly.

    Pan Yijun strode forward, grabbed Su Nianen and Mengli and pushed him away.

    "Get out, if you don''t get out, I will chop you off!"

    "Why are you so arrogant? If you dare to act recklessly, I will call the police if I fail..."

    Before Wen Xiaoyu could finish her words, she was slapped on the head by Pan Yijun.

    "what¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu staggered two steps from this blow.

    Su Nianen immediately stood in front of Wen Xiaoyu, facing Pan Yijun and said angrily:

    "If you really can rely on it, don''t hide here! I ask you to take a look at the current situation. Is it beneficial to the company if you play tricks here? I come here with sincerity and want to save Fengyue with you. Think about it yourself Think, take my buyout, take someone else''s olive branch, or keep doing nothing."

    Su Nianen threw the contract on the ground, "Check it out yourself when you have time, and contact me if you figure it out."

    Su Nianen pushed Wen Xiaoyu away from the apartment quickly.

    The two entered the elevator and exhaled at the same time.

    Su Nianen turned to Wen Xiaoyu, "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Wen Xiaoyu rubbed her head, "I hit the top of my head, I didn''t hit my face. If I hit my face, it wouldn''t be so easy for me."

    The two walked out of the apartment one after the other, Wen Xiaoyu asked:

    "Nianen, do you think he will contact us?"

    Su Nianen shook his head, "It''s hard to say, maybe he won''t believe us, but it doesn''t matter, even if he won''t contact us, he will take action."

    "why?"

    "Because we can find him, so can others. So he will figure out the next step before a large number of creditors come to his door. Just pay attention to his movements."

    While Su Nianen was proficiently driving the car, while analyzing calmly, her eyes sparkled.

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, her gaze fell on Su Nianen''s face, and she silently looked away after a while.

    "When will you be driving?"

    "I learned it in college, but there were always people driving, and I was too lazy to drive, so my skills have always been sloppy. Now no one drives, so I can only go on the road by myself."

    Su Nian''en sighed with emotion, first there was Lin Wenfeng, then there were Gu Xichuan and Yuan Chao.

    She has always been from the book family and dare not go on the road. Even Gu Xichuan thought she could not drive at all.

    Some time ago in Maumie Jones, she was the big sister in front of a group of children, and everyone looked up to her, so she had no support and could only do it by herself.

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded again and again, "That''s great."

    Su Nian''en suddenly asked: "You don''t know...you don''t know how to drive, do you?"

    "I have already passed subject one!" Wen Xiaoyu said loudly.

    Su Nianen gave her eyes, and Wen Xiaoyu was immediately discouraged:

    "I didn''t need to drive by myself before. You know, I was picked up when I went in and out."

    "Well, hurry up and learn. In the future, Mr. Wen, you won''t take a taxi when you travel, right?" Su Nianen said lightly.

    This "Mr. Wen" made Wen Xiaoyu amused for a long time.

    "I''m just waiting for the day when I become President Wen, sister, I can count on you." Wen Xiaoyu said cheerfully.

 Chapter 449

    Dunhuang Palace.

    Dunhuang Palace is a sensual club with an annual fee of one million yuan.

    Pan Yijun used to be a frequent visitor here, but in the past year, he has seldom appeared in this occasion where the spending of six figures a night is frequent.

    When I came back today, I invited many elders who had in-depth contacts with the Pan family, as well as my good friends.

    This is also the first time since Mr. Pan''s accident, he showed up with his mother.

    But at the scene, even if he lowered his posture to zero, he still didn''t get any feedback.

    In the private room, the lights are dim and the noise is loud.

    The princesses who are making heads and poses try their best to please every man.

    Pan''s mother couldn''t see this kind of lewd scene, and wanted to slam the door several times and leave.

    But the son endured everyone''s taunts and insults. As a mother, how could she just walk away?

    An elderly uncle laughed and said:

    "Xiao Pan, it''s not that Uncle Da doesn''t lend you money. You also know that the company is difficult to operate now. How much cash can any company have? If there is cash, I won''t make the company''s project bigger. Are you still waiting for you to borrow it?" ?¡±

    "That''s right, Young Master Pan, it''s not that we''ve made trouble, it''s difficult to run a business now, otherwise your Pan family wouldn''t be forced into this by debt, right?"

    "Young Master Pan, brother, how about I personally subsidize you 20,000 yuan? Don''t pay back the 20,000 yuan. I know your difficulties."

    The young man who spoke directly threw two stacks of finger-thick red super in front of Pan Yijun.

    "Young Master Pan, I hope your Pan family will get through this difficult time soon."

    Pan''s mother couldn''t bear it anymore, "My son didn''t give you less benefits before. Is the 20,000 yuan just for beggars?"

    Pan Yijun''s face turned pale, and his smile was uglier than crying.

    "Brothers, is this how you insult brothers?"

    Pan Yijun picked up the 20,000 yuan and looked at the young man who threw the money over.

    The atmosphere at the scene became awkward, the young man looked at Pan Yijun, then laughed, pointed at Pan Yijun and said:

    "Too little? He is the only one who thinks too little?"

    Boom!

    The young man picked up a bottle of beer and smashed it on the ground, "You still think you are the prince of the Pan family, waiting for others to kneel and lick you? Don''t you fucking see what kind of virtue you are now!"

    A few people behind him pushed the young man.

    "What''s the point of talking to that kind of person? Go, change places to have fun, bad luck!"

    Several of Pan Yijun''s friends left one after another, the door was open, and the bosses of the remaining uncles were all bosses with high net worth, and they were rarely seen.

    "Everyone, uncles..."

    "I have something to do at the company, so I''m leaving first." The man named "Uncle Da" didn''t show any face, packed his clothes and left.

    In the private room, there were only three middle-aged men left.

    If people don''t leave, there is still a chance.

    Pan Yijun thought, his father is gone, and he is no longer a rich second generation, so what face can''t be held back?

    He knelt down directly to the three of them, weeping bitterly:

    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xie, Uncle Zhang, I really can''t help it. For my father''s sake, please help us and let us tide over this difficulty. Our brand is very popular in the market. As long as you have money, If we get through this difficult time, we will definitely return the money to you.¡±

    Pan''s mother and girlfriend immediately went to pull Pan Yijun, but Pan Yijun pulled his mother and girlfriend to kneel and beg:

    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Zhang, as long as you are willing to borrow money, you can pay the interest! I kowtow to you!"

    The three old men looked at each other, and Mr. Xie, surnamed Xie, said:

    "Several of us are not involved in cosmetics, but if your Pan family can''t continue to operate, you might as well sell the company to us. We don''t mind spending manpower, material and financial resources to help this brand stand up again."

    Simply borrowing money is impossible, there is no such good thing in the world.

    Before coming, Pan Yijun and his mother had discussed it.

    They have been unable to support the company, if someone is willing to buy the company, then agree.

    Just the price...

    Mr. Xu smiled and said: "The company is heavily in debt now. If the Pan family repays half of the debt and quits the company, we can reluctantly take over. We will pay off the remaining half of the company''s debt. As for the Pan family, it has nothing to do with Fengyue Wanzhuang. "

    It means that no money will be given, and the Pan family is also required to repay the debt.

    "Are you robbers?" Mother Pan was furious.

    Pan Yijun pulled his mother, "Mom, don''t get excited, Mom."

    "They are robbing openly, robbing openly!" Pan''s mother was heartbroken.

    Pan Yijun asked back: "Mom, who can run the company? The senior executives have all been poached by rival companies. How can we revive the brand?"

    They are powerless, even if they have money, they can''t do it.

    "Half the debt, give the company to others for nothing?"

    Mr. Xu smiled kindly: "No, no, Mrs. Pan, you still won''t be imprisoned. Young Master Pan will be imprisoned if he refuses to repay the debt."

    Pan Yijun looked at his mother, who turned pale and fell to the ground.

    The other old man, Mr. Zhang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    "How about this, Xiao Pan, the little girl next to you looks good, I want to see her play with the bartender, two million, give it now."

    Tangtang''er''s face turned pale in an instant, and he immediately pulled Pan Yijun and shook his head.

    "No, no, don''t, Young Master Pan doesn''t want it."

    Pan Yijun''s eyes were red with anger, and the veins on his forehead burst out.

    Pan''s mother didn''t say anything, her face was indignant: These beasts!

    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xie immediately applauded, "Mr. Zhang is still playing, that kid, what are you still doing in a daze? I will give you 200,000 yuan for your outstanding performance."

    When the bartender heard this, he immediately dragged away the candy.

    For a while, Candy screamed and cried in the private room.

    Pan Yijun''s eyes were red, his bulging masseter muscles were about to explode, and his veins were standing out.

    "Uncles, I regard you as elders..."

    "Hey, don''t, don''t talk about business, don''t talk about those relationships. Your Pan family used to disdain us, so don''t pretend to have a deep friendship with us now, it won''t make sense."

    "We give money, but if we don''t give something, it''s for nothing?"

    "Yeah, money is so easy to earn?"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Wild laughter erupted in the private room.

    Pan Yijun''s face was ashen, and he wanted to resist, but Pan''s mother held Pan Yijun''s hand down.

    Pan Yijun looked at his mother with bloodshot eyes, and her mother shook her head at him.

    It''s all reached this level, you can bear it as much as you can.

    They had already expected this result before they came, and these people would not take out the money so easily. For Fengyue, for the painstaking efforts of several generations of the Pan family.

    Pan Yijun suppressed the anger in his heart and lowered his face.

    Mr. Zhang looked at the mother and son, and suddenly said:

    "Bartender, let go of that girl."

    Everyone looked up, almost unable to believe that the devil would stop.

    Tangtang''er took the opportunity to push away the bartender who had already stripped naked, with a face covered in tears, and scrambled to hide behind Pan Yijun, crying tremblingly.

    Mr. Zhang laughed obscenely, and said:

    "Mrs. Pan was also outstanding when she was young. Let''s change to Mrs. Pan."

    Everyone was shocked, and the two men sitting next to the old man became interested instantly.

    Mr. Zhang asked: "Mrs. Pan, you want face or money, you choose."

 Chapter 450

    Xie: "Mrs. Pan, I''ll add one million."

    The person surnamed Xu: "Follow!"

    The person surnamed Zhang: "Mrs. Pan, Young Master Pan, it''s four million now, and I can take it away immediately."

    Pan Yijun stood up abruptly, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, and burst into anger instantly.

    "Don''t bully people too much!"

    "Little Jun!"

    Mrs. Pan grabbed Pan Yijun, and Pan Yijun flew into the air, and was hugged by his mother from behind, dragging him back with all his strength.

    "Xiaojun, your dad is gone, and mom doesn''t want to live anymore. It''s worth it if mom can do something for you!"

    Pan Yijun exploded with anger, "Mom, let''s go, we won''t beg these beasts! The worst is death, there is nothing we can''t afford to lose."

    Candy was trembling with fear on the ground, and quickly crawled into the corner.

    She shouldn''t have come today!

    Mrs. Pan dragged the impulsive Pan Yijun. She had planned to die, and she would die if she got the last money for her son.

    Therefore, this humiliation is nothing compared to the rest of his son''s life!

    Pan Yijun grabbed his mother with all his strength, and roared violently:

    "Mom! These people don''t want to help us at all! They won''t help even if they insult us. If you don''t ask them, let''s go!"

    Pan Yijun dragged his mother away, and Pan''s mother and Pan Yijun walked out the door.

    Seeing this, Candy immediately ran out first.

    However, at the door, Mrs. Pan suddenly pushed her son out, closed the door herself, and quickly locked it.

    She turned around and looked at the three people on the sofa in a daze.

    "You guys, keep your word! Afterwards, give me four million!"

    Several people surnamed Zhang looked at each other, and the one surnamed Xie said with a smile:

    "It doesn''t look too difficult. Enjoy a game and get four million for nothing. Tsk tsk, there is no better deal than this."

    The person surnamed Zhang turned his head, "Then you go?"

    "Bah, I''m not interested in old women."

    The surname Zhang saw Mrs. Pan''s attitude of going all out to die, and shook his head with a smile.

    "This is the most boring."

    "Mrs. Pan, take off your clothes."

    Boom!

    Boom! Boom!

    The door was knocked and trembled one after another, and Pan Yijun''s hysterical shouts could be heard outside the door.

    "Mom! Mom, come out, we don''t ask for help, I would rather die, I would rather die, Mom, come out, come out!"

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Mrs. Pan turned her head in tears. After Mr. Pan left, she was already heartbroken.

    Before leaving this world, it is worth fighting for something for my son!

    Mrs. Pan immediately started to undress.

    The surname Xie shook his head with a mocking smile, making comments.

    "When I''m old, no matter how I take care of it... tsk, it doesn''t look good, it''s loose. When I was young, this lady had a good time. When I''m old, tsk tsk..."

    "Women who are all menopausal, what can I see?"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    The three big-eared old men commented and mocked at the same time, and the insults were endless.

    Mrs. Pan blushed and burst into tears.

    Stripped off, walking towards the bartender.

    The bartender couldn''t bear it, and had already pulled up his pants secretly.

    He felt guilty and regretted coming to this private room today.

    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Zhang, look at this..."

    It''s a crime for the bartender to want to go out!

    Mr. Xu waved his hand, "Mrs. Pan, get on your knees and crawl around that table for me, hahaha! Two steps and a dog barking, crawl!"

    Mr. Zhang pointed at the bartender, "That kid, get your phone ready and record it. If you miss a second, I''ll make you disappear from Dunhuang Palace today!"

    The bartender was trembling with fright, and immediately ran away from the phone, bowing to Mrs. Pan repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry" repeatedly, and then pointed the camera at Mrs. Pan.

    Mrs. Pan closed her eyes and clenched her teeth.

    Anyway, he was going to die, and all these reputations would go with the wind after death, as long as his son could relax a bit in the rest of his life.

    she,

    Can! by!

    Mrs. Pan''s eyes were blurred by tears, and she turned to a few old things she was interested in.

    "You have to be careful, you also have wives and children, I hope your wives and children will not be humiliated like this in this life."

    The three were so angry that their faces were hideous and distorted!

    Mr. Zhang threw the wine glass directly at Mrs. Pan.

    Mrs. Pan didn''t dodge it, the wine glass hit her body, dull pain was felt instantly, and the cold wine slid down her body.

    Mrs. Pan knelt down slowly, propped her hands and feet on the ground, and crawled step by step.

    The man surnamed Zhang opened the wine, walked over, and poured it on Mrs. Pan''s back.

    "You don''t fucking look at yourself, curse me? I''ll make your life worse than death today, and let your son see you as an old dog..."

    "Bastard!" Mrs. Pan yelled.

    "Mrs. Pan, think about it clearly, all the experience of resisting will be wiped out, not a penny. Climb two steps, call out, the money is yours."

    The person surnamed Zhang looked at the bartender, "Start recording now, the previous ones will be deleted."

    The bartender didn''t dare to speak, just kept bowing and nodding.

    The one surnamed Xie said: "It''s not interesting for us to watch, let her son watch it, and we see her son is so angry that he wants to kill, that''s interesting."

    The person surnamed Zhang made a phone call, and then opened the door.

    Pan Yijun was tied up and dragged in. Seeing his mother crawling around the table naked, screaming as she crawled, she almost went crazy.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and his body was like a balloon filled with anger and hatred, about to explode.

    Pan Yijun''s mouth was blocked, and he howled dryly, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.

    His whole body, like a mummy, slammed left and right crazily, holding the aura of being an enemy of the previous world.

    Boom!

    Pan Yijun fell to the ground, his hands and feet were tied, unable to stand up by himself.

    His eyes looked at his mother, and at the three beasts angrily.

    Like a worm without feet, he struggled to crawl towards his mother.

    The audience was amused by Pan Yijun''s anger and exhaustion, as if this had satisfied those perverted desires.

    Bang!

    Suddenly there was a sharp and piercing sound at the door, and everyone''s attention was attracted.

    At this moment, a group of people filed in.

    When the crowd didn''t realize what happened, a slender voice passed the crowd, passed the low table, and went straight to Zhang with a bottle of wine in his hand.

    Boom!

    The woman raised her red wine and swung it on Zhang''s head.

    In an instant, wine and glass scum splashed, and the strong aroma of red wine filled the entire space.

    "Aw, aw..."

    It wasn''t until the "Aoao" surnamed Zhang yelled that everyone realized it.

    Those surnamed Xie and Xu immediately stepped forward and shouted angrily:

    "If you dare to commit murder in public, you will be fulfilled if you don''t want to die!"

    Although the woman''s figure is slender and thin, she is full of momentum.

    Seeing the two people approaching, the half-broken bottle in her hand pointed directly at them, and she raised her chin:

    "Want to die? I''ll help you all, come on!"

    Several people did not dare to move again, and the one surnamed Zhang fell to the ground and howled, bleeding all over the place.

    The change happened so fast that the people in the room slowly realized it.

    The other person who rushed in had already wrapped Mrs. Pan in clothes immediately, and walked out quickly with the help of the person.

    The lights in the room were turned on, and the people who came in were Su Nianen, Wen Xiaoyu and Zuo Quan.

    Come in with them, as well as the management and thugs of this club.

    The scene was under control, and those surnamed Xie and Xu saw that the bosses behind the scenes of the clubhouse had come out, so they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only silently take a step back.

 Chapter 451

    Su Nianen threw away the half-broken glass bottle in her hand, her face full of anger.

    "If you think you can trample and insult others at will with two stinky coins, then you don''t deserve the respect of others."

    "People live forever and change forward, how do you know that what happened to the Pan family today is not your tomorrow?"

    Su Nianen turned around and looked at Wen Xiaoyu, who was closely followed by Candy, whose make-up had faded away.

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice, "Mrs. Pan has gone out."

    Su Nianen nodded and looked at the owner of Dunhuang Palace, Bai Ershao.

    "Young Master Bai, can you request that what happened in this private room today not be leaked?"

    Second Young Master Bai nodded hurriedly, "Definitely."

    Second Young Master Bai immediately turned to everyone, "If even a single word of what happened here today is leaked to the public, I will make you disappear completely!"

    "Yes!"

    Second Young Master Bai then looked at Su Nianen and smiled politely.

    "Boss Su, according to me, these fat pigs are directly thrown into the police station, and they are just a few shabby companies that are not confused? Throwing them into the police station will make you guilty of any crime."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Then these few will be punished by the world soon."

    Xie and Xu immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, tears streaming down their noses.

    Su Nianen turned a blind eye and turned to Second Young Master Bai.

    "Young Master Bai, these people are being sent to the hospital and the police station. You decide, this is your territory after all. Excuse me."

    Bai Ershao immediately said politely: "Boss Su is polite."

    Su Nianen and the others took Pan Yijun away.

    two hours later.

    Su Nianen and Zuo Quan signed an agreement at Fengyue Wanzhuang Company.

    In addition to replacing the big boss, Fengyue Wanzhuang has added a foreign export department. But in the country, everything is as usual, and Pan Yijun has truly grasped the real power to manage Fengyue''s domestic headquarters.

    For the foreign part, Su Nianen handed over to Wen Xiaoyu and Zuo Quan.

    Now Fengyue is not only saved, but the Pan family still has the right to speak in the company.

    After Pan Yijun experienced being swallowed by others, Fengyue can still have such a result. Pan Yijun is grateful to Su Nianen, and Pan Yijun burst into tears. He can only repay Su Nianen''s kindness by working hard for the company.

    A week after the acquisition of Fengyue Wanzhuang, Pan Yijun talked with Su Nianen for two hours, and finally reached an agreement.

    After Mrs. Pan went through the incident last time, she stayed behind closed doors and wanted to commit suicide several times.

    During this period of time, his spirit was also extremely poor, and he couldn''t live without people around him. Pan Yijun was very worried about his mother''s condition.

    So he asked to go to Maomi Jones and take his mother to Maomi Jones to open up new markets for Su Nianen.

    First of all, he is from the Pan family, and no one knows Fengyue''s products better than him. And decades of market experience can make him more effective in opening up new markets for Maumee Jones.

    He goes to Maumie Jones, much stronger than Left Fist in line control.

    Second, his mother can start a new life in a whole-hearted environment abroad, without worrying about any news or attention.

    As for the country, since the company has changed hands, it will be completely delivered.

    Therefore, after the adjustment, Zuo Quan took up the position of Pan Yijun in China, and Pan Yijun and Wen Xiaoyu went to Maomi Jones together.

    Su Nian''en''s career is finally on the right track, and it has been half a month since the domestic company started to operate normally.

    And for the past half month, she left early and returned late every day, and her mother and grandmother rarely saw her, as if she was busier than Gu Xichuan.

    Grandma is not used to living here, and always wants to go back to Wuyun Town.

    Su Nianen finally had some free time today, and Mother Su took the opportunity to tell Su Nianen what grandma thought.

    "Originally you are so busy, I shouldn''t bother you with these things, but your grandmother is the only one who can persuade you. You said that she went back alone, and stayed at home alone. She had to get water and food by herself. .She is so old, how worried are we? You can let her stay here. This is really not used to it, and it will be okay to go back to our house. "

    Su Nian''en nodded, and chatted with her grandmother.

    Grandma has no other ideas, she just thinks that living here for free, doing nothing, drinking a glass of water is not her way of life, she is not proud of such a life, and feels uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 452

    "I''ve been busy all my life, so it''s better to go home and grow my own food."

    Su Nianen expressed her understanding, holding grandma''s hand, and said softly:

    "Grandma, when you go home, my mother, uncle, aunt, elder brother and sister are all worried. You have already come here and live here. If you are not used to being surrounded by people, I will let you Don''t let them get in your way, give you enough space, okay?"

    Grandma kept silent, neither nodded nor shook her head.

    Su Nianen continued in a low voice: "How about going to live in our own home? In fact, not only you are not used to it, but my mother is also not used to it. But Xi Chuan and I are too busy. If we leave during the day, there will be no one at home. Fu Baobao is too Little, none of us can rest assured, are we?"

    Grandma sighed, "This is a complete blessing, but I just can''t enjoy this blessing."

    "My mother said that we need to open a piece of land in the garden to grow vegetables, and we need to create a space around the wall to raise chickens. Act now. When Fu Baobao can eat, the chickens just laid eggs. Grandma, look at our If the courtyard becomes like that, do you have something to do?"

    When grandma heard this, her face was full of sadness.

    "Such a beautiful garden, are you willing to use it to grow vegetables and raise chickens? Your mother also wanted to come up with it. Can this beautiful small yard be the same as the vegetable field in front of and behind the house in the country?"

    "It''s okay, come as you feel comfortable."

    Although Su Nian''en felt sorry for the beautiful courtyard, with mountains and rivers, exotic flowers and plants, every detail here was carefully designed.

    But since the mother suggested it, she would satisfy her idea.

    Grandma couldn''t hold back Su Nianen and agreed to stay for a while longer.

    The next day, a construction team came to demolish the garden. After a long time, the exquisite and beautiful yard turned into pieces of soil.

    Su Nianen looked at these lands worriedly, er, they can be called "land" now.

    She asked Su''s mother, "Mom, is this too wide? The daily management of this kind of vegetables is tiring enough, right?"

    "Your family invites so many people to dig the ground, grow vegetables, and take care of them if they have nothing to do. Otherwise, the money is so easy to get? You can''t pay a little."

    Mother Su replied, how many people are invited at home?

    There are only two children, besides Gu Xuanwen, there are two babysitters who take care of Fubao. There are also two aunts who take care of Xuanxuan. Besides, there are Aunt Fang and Sister Fang.

    There are more servants working at home than the master, so how can there be anything to do?

    Mother Su has been here for so long, and she feels unhappy several times every day. That''s what bringing a group of people over to enjoy at home.

    "Okay, you are the elder, now the family is under your arrangement." Su Nianen smiled.

    When Su''s mother heard it, "You really listen to me?"

    "Well, listen." Su Nianen smiled and nodded.

    Su''s mother immediately said: "There are too many people taking care of Fu Baobao. Let those sisters Zhang and Lin go. It is enough to keep that fat aunt."

    Su Nianen hesitated, "But alone..."

    "I can help you with your grandmother. When you were young, who helped me in the family? Your father doesn''t care. I not only have to take care of you, but also do laundry, cooking and housework. I''m also here. You see See if you are used to them at home now? Those who come to work at home have to be stared at, for fear of doing too much, and come to be guests?"

    Mother Su pulled her face and said, "Whether it is earned by you or by Xi Chuan, is it so easy to earn? Where does the family need such extravagance and waste? You usually don''t care about these things, how do you know what is going on at home? Just a baby , a six or seven-year-old child, how many people do you need?"

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, "Okay, let''s resign Sister Zhang and Sister Lin. Mom, let''s resign now, don''t you complain about suffering in the future? This large piece of land needs to be planted, and we need to help take care of Fu Baobao..."

    "Don''t worry about it. Without those people, your mother and grandma can take good care of Fu Baobao."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, she looked into her eyes, "If Xuanxuan is my grandson, I don''t need those two to look after her."

    They all resigned at the same time, because they were afraid that the Gu family would have opinions.

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "The two people who take care of Xuanxuan really can''t quit, one is to help with homework, and the other is responsible for his daily life..."

    "The one who eats and eats is fishing in troubled waters every day, and the one who is the most idle."

    "That''s fine, let''s resign as well, and let Aunt Xuan take care of it. There are too many people and it''s easy to not find your own position." Su Nianen smiled.

    Said resignation, really resigned.

    When the three left, Su Nianendo gave them two months'' salary.

    Now the family takes care of Fubao and Xuanxuan each with an aunt, and the rest are Aunt Xuan, Aunt Fang and Sister Fang.

    No matter how little it is, the family can''t transfer it. After all, this villa has a lot of space. The rest of these people have to be busy in the kitchen, tidying up and cleaning, and there is a baby.

    But according to Yidesumu''s mother, it is enough to keep two aunts to take care of the children, and she will get the bite of food by herself.

    But Su Nianen refused to give in, and Su''s mother could only give in.

    Seeing that the three of them were sent away, grandma felt much better, and she finally stopped being stared at for what she did.

    "The courtyard was pushed like that, and Xi Chuan was heartbroken to death."

    "It''s okay. Didn''t you ask him for instructions on changing the vegetables? He nodded before we acted."

    Su Nianen smiled, and bought some vegetable and fruit seeds from the Internet.

    Mother Su was walking in the field, nodding while watching.

    "Very good, not bad."

    She said: "I guess Xi Chuan doesn''t want you to stay idle at home. You see, if you stay idle for two days, his yard will be lost. If you stay idle for a few more days, maybe you have to push something away."

    "I asked him for instructions." Su Nianen emphasized again.

    Su''s mother wants to raise chickens in an open space around the wall. The land has already been vacated, and now she needs to build a fence to enclose the land.

    Yuan Chaolai brought the materials, nailed the sticks into the ground one by one, and wrapped them with iron nets. After two hours of tossing, the spacious chicken shed came out.

    Su Nianen said with a smile:

    "Start planting grapes, let the vines climb up, and the net will not be too hot under the green plants."

    "Planting, how difficult is it?"

    Mother Su did what she said, and everyone helped.

    At the end of the day, the original exquisite and beautiful courtyard was bulldozed and changed its appearance again.

    When Gu Xichuan came back, he stood outside the gate, in a daze for a moment.

    When Gu Xichuan walked into the courtyard, Su Nianen immediately greeted him with Bao Baobao in his arms, intending to please him.

    "Daddy is back, and the baby said welcome Daddy home."

    Su Nianen put Fu Baobao on the ground, took his hand and walked towards Gu Xichuan.

    Fu Baobao kept jumping on the ground, and when he saw his father coming back, he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and his voice was very healing.

    Gu Xichuan was in a trance a moment ago, but now he came back to his senses with his son''s laughter. At this moment, the warmth that belonged to him, the breath that belonged to home wrapped him up.

    He strode towards his wife and children, kissed Su Nianen on the cheek as he approached, then picked up the baby Fu and held it high.

    Fu Baobao danced happily, and his laughter was not to mention infectious.

    Everyone who was hiding behind the door and watching saw Gu Xichuan happy, so they came out.

    It''s fine if you laugh, it''s fine if you don''t lose your temper.

    Su Nianen followed Gu Xichuan into the villa, she said:

    "Shanshui Villa will be renamed ''Guiyuan'' from now on!"

    Gu Xichuan answered immediately: "Well, returning to the garden is good, returning to the garden is appropriate."

 Chapter 453

    Because Gu Xichuan answered the words too quickly and without distraction, almost everyone turned their heads to look over.

    At the same time, they all understand, at least here, who the speaker is.

    A group of people entered the restaurant and waited for Gu Xichuan to come back for dinner.

    At the dinner table, Mother Su asked:

    "Xi Chuan, you have resigned from three aunts today, do you have any objections?"

    Su Nianen smiled with lowered eyes, Gu Xichuan was surprised and turned to Su Nianen.

    Su''s mother immediately said: "Don''t worry, the people who take care of Xuanxuan are still there, and Xuanxuan and Fubao each keep one."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated slightly and said:

    "Won''t you be too busy at home?"

    "Mom has already made a plan. There is a big cleaning once a week. If you are really busy, you can call a part-time worker. Usually, there are quite a lot of people idle."

    "Yeah, now everyone is responsible for their own work, everyone has something to do, and there will no longer be a situation where someone has nothing to do, and someone who does too much complains there."

    Mother Su said again: "And me and your grandma can also help."

    "Do you really care about the land outside?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Of course, it''s okay for children to be well-off if they are young now, but shouldn''t they be kept away from life too? There are too many children now who don''t distinguish between grains and grains, and the family spoils them so much. Our children should not be so pampered. "

    Mother Su looked at Gu Xichuan and spoke clearly every word.

    "Xuanxuan and Fubao, I treat them equally. They are both my own grandsons. I hope they will know how they got their food in the future. I hope he will know the joys and sorrows instead of just enjoying it."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Mom, it''s hard for you to take care of the family."

    "You don''t object from the bottom of your heart, right? Xichuan, if you don''t think it''s right, you can just say it, Mom has changed the way. Now we live together, and if we feel uncomfortable, we can bring it up. We''ll follow our way." Su Mother said again.

    Gu Xichuan also answered seriously:

    "Mom, Enen and I are away for a lot of time at home, so you need to take care of it. Aunt Fang, Sister Fang and Aunt Xuan are all old people in the Gu family. When there were no elders to help host them, I relied on them. Now you and grandma Here they are, they finally don¡¯t need to ask us for everything, you will naturally listen to your arrangements when you come.¡±

    Gu Xichuan turned to the five aunts, "There are no idlers in the family. I resigned a few aunts, and I will work hard for you in the future. Aunt Fang, ask more in the future, and ask Grandma Fubao and grandma about family expenses and purchases. Everything depends on the meaning of the two elders."

    Mother Su was immediately satisfied and said with a smile:

    "You don''t have to listen to me completely. Everyone has been in the Gu family for so many years, and many rules and habits can''t be changed. I still have to listen to them."

    "If you have any undecided ideas, Mom, you can ask me again. If I don''t know how to make a decision, I''ll ask Nianen again. In short, don''t bother Enen with all the trivial matters at home. "

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he put his hand on her shoulder.

    "We have to take good care of the family so that she can work hard in her career with peace of mind."

    Su Nianen blushed, Gu Xichuan''s words directly lifted her to an inexplicable height, making her left and right awkward.

    "Um, what..."

    Gu Xichuan put his hand on the back of her hand, "I, and everyone in the family, including the goldfish in the pond, and the chickens that Mom will feed, and all the creatures in the family, support your business with actions."

    As Gu Xichuan said, his forehead approached her and touched her forehead.

    "You can do it without distraction, no matter whether you succeed or not, your husband will be waiting for you at home."

    As he spoke, the hot air he exhaled softly sprayed on her face, scratching her heart itchy.

    Su Nianen pushed him away, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."

    She said to everyone again: "From now on, the family will work hard for each of you."

    "Ma''am, we should."

    After the aunts responded, they went into the kitchen to eat.

    The dining room is where the owner eats, and the dining table in the kitchen is where the aunts eat, separated by a glass door.

    Mother Su was very satisfied with Gu Xichuan''s performance just now.

    In the past twenty days, not to mention the old lady was uncomfortable, even she was uncomfortable in various ways.

    Although people take care of food and lodging, they are taken care of too carefully, so they are even more unaccustomed.

    Moreover, there are too many people, and she is an elder in the woman''s family. Everyone here is an old man from the Gu family. She is only here for a temporary stay. Does the temporary stay take care of other people''s housework?

    What Gu Xichuan said today directly clarified who the whole family will listen to in the future.

    Mother Su felt a lot more comfortable. Gu Xichuan''s approval made her no longer feel that she was just here as a guest, and that she really wanted to live here with her own people.

    The few who left were Su''s mother who had already had an opinion, and the rest were people who could do things.

    Mother Su believes that they will get along well in the future.

    She thinks that she is not a difficult person to get along with. Everyone has the same purpose, which is for the benefit of the two young people and the two children. With the same purpose, naturally there will be no major conflicts.

 Chapter 454

    Gu Xichuan asked about the company''s progress.

    Zuo Quan is now working with Su Nianen, so Gu Xichuan naturally knows about Pan Yijun''s affairs some time ago.

    Therefore, the current position swap between Pan Yijun and Zuo Quan is the best way to deal with it.

    Su Nian''en glanced at Gu Xichuan, a bit reluctant to mention work at the dinner table.

    But Gu Xichuan never mentioned anything else during meals, maybe he wanted his mother and grandmother to know a little bit about what she was doing.

    She took a quick peek at her mother and grandmother, and whispered:

    "I just paid off the original debt of Fengyue, and I don''t have more money to spend extravagantly. So of course foreign companies can pick up ready-made ones, just pick up off-the-shelf. I have asked my little assistants to find a few around the capital. It¡¯s a place with a particularly high cost performance, the company, take your time, and after you make money, decorate it to make it more presentable.¡±

    Su Nianen felt that these plans of hers were of course a little shabby in front of Gu Xichuan.

    But Fengyue owed too much debt before, and Su Nianen directly emptied his family.

    Foreign offices and warehouses occupy a lot of land.

    Therefore, in order to save money, cost-effectiveness must be ranked first.

    Gu Xichuan smiled, "Has anyone in charge of foreign markets gone?"

    "Well, Mr. Pan and my friend have already gone first. Because the company''s site selection is a big deal, I''m not here, so Mr. Pan has to be there. My little assistant can only find the place, but can''t decide. After the company''s site selection is finalized, and then Go through all the legal procedures. It will take half a month at the fastest before and after. At this time, the first batch of products for domestic and foreign sales are almost ready..."

    Su Nian''en was a bit lacking in confidence, but she was very clear about every step.

    Gu Xichuan said again:

    "After the company''s location is confirmed, let Mr. Pan and his mother come back."

    Su Nianen was surprised, "What''s wrong?"

    "They left in a hurry, and there are many unfinished business that need to be dealt with," Gu Xichuan said.

    Mrs. Pan and Mrs. Pan almost fled and left in a hurry because Mrs. Pan''s personal situation was too bad.

    Su Nian''en thought, at the very least, Mr. Pan should accompany her to hold a few meetings with various high-level officials in the country, and then send someone to Maomi Jones after the deployment in the country.

    But after Su Nianen agreed to swap positions between Mr. Pan and Zuo Quan, Mr. Pan left with his mother early the next morning without even waiting for Wen Xiaoyu.

    Because of this, Wen Xiaoyu even complained to Su Nianen a lot.

    How can anyone leave their partner and go first? This obviously doesn''t take her as a partner seriously.

    Several important high-level meetings in the later period were held directly online.

    On this point, Su Nianen felt a little unhappy in his heart.

    Su Nianen sighed, "Although it shouldn''t be, it''s understandable that they left in a hurry. But you said you want him and his mother to go back to China? Now?"

    "If you want to conquer people''s hearts, it''s not enough to send charcoal in the snow. You have to do one more step. Only in the future can Pan Yijun be truly used by you."

    When Gu Xichuan spoke, his tone was relaxed, like a summer stream, making the listeners very comfortable.

    Su Nianen was in a daze for a second, then was surprised.

    The reason why Gu Xichuan became such a successful businessman is that apart from his natural intelligence and business acumen, there is also his scheming.

    Su Nianen came to his senses immediately, and quickly served Gu Xichuan a bowl of soup.

    "Mr. Gu, please, please drink some soup and moisten your throat before we talk."

    Gu Xichuan smiled, drank half a bowl, put down the porcelain bowl and said:

    "An accident happened to Pan''s family, Mr. Pan took a leap for life, and no one took care of the funeral. After Mr. Pan passed away, Mr. Pan and his mother hid for several days, fearing that the creditors would find him, so he must not have thrown himself into the net. And you After taking over Fengyue, Mr. Pan didn''t deal with his father''s funeral in those two days."

    After Gu Xichuan said this, he looked at Su Nianen with a smile in his eyes.

    Su Nianen immediately understood, "You want me to help Mr. Pan take care of Mr. Pan''s funeral?"

    "Little Pan will always thank you, and Mrs. Pan will thank you. They will remember this kindness forever." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, yes, I understand, thank you Mr. Gu for your guidance."

    "For favors, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to send the big or the young." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen smiled brightly, "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    Gu Xichuan pushed the soup bowl to her, "Eat."

    Su Nianen didn''t dislike him at all for the leftover soup, and finished the remaining half bowl in one gulp.

    Su''s mother immediately stood up and said, "Isn''t this still there? Do you want more? I''ll pack something hot for you."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and smiled at her mother, "Thank you mom, you and grandma eat too, don''t stare at us, let''s chat casually."

    "You talk, you talk."

    Mother Su felt relieved, with her son-in-law around, would her daughter not be able to find anything?

    After Gu Xichuan''s suggestion, Su Nianen started to get busy again.

 Chapter 455

    Mr. Pan''s funeral is all in order, and he will wait for Mr. Pan to come back.

    The burial time has been determined, and the person who will send Mr. Pan to the cemetery for peace must be his only son.

    Outside the funeral home, a cool royal blue sports car was parked on the side of the road for half an hour.

    Su Nianen came out of the funeral home, dressed all in black, with loose black hair and light makeup on her face.

    "Yes."

    From afar, someone waved and shouted at her.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, and an unclear shadow appeared in her eyes. She closed her eyes and looked closely.

    "Song Bei''an?"

    How did he come back?

    Aren''t he and Song Tai in Maomi Jones busy taking over and reorganizing Bai Su''s company? Get it done so quickly?

    Su Nianen walked towards Song Bei''an with a little smile.

    "Master Song, why are you back?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "Why can''t I come back? How long have you been here?" Song Bei''an asked, "Don''t you want to leave?"

    "This is my home, how long I want to stay is my business."

    Song Bei''an opened the door of the sports car, "Get in the car."

    "Did you come here to pick me up?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t believe it, "How do you know I''m here?"

    Su Nianen got into the car, and Song Bei''an quickly got into the car, brushing the broken hair on his forehead and smiling meaningfully.

    "There''s nothing in this world that I want to know but can''t know," he said, looking Su Nianen up and down, "It''s not that your father is dead, why are you dressed so lifelessly? The color of your hair is also dyed black, it''s still the same as before You look good, flamboyant and energetic."

    Su Nianen laughed and said, "After all, I am also a family man."

    When Song Bei''an heard this, his eyes changed a few times.

    "Take you to a special restaurant, I guarantee you will like it."

    "Come on, I have to go home." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "Enn, you''d better not be tied down by your family, it''s fine when you''re abroad, that''s who you are."

    "That was me, and I am now."

    Song Bei''an raised his voice and asked, "Why do women only have family children after they get married? A woman can''t be a human being herself?"

    "Yes, that''s why I''m focusing on my career now." Su Nianen said with a smile, "Take me home, thank you."

    Song Bei''an turned black, and the car flew out with a hit of the accelerator.

    The strong wind came over his face, and Su Nianen''s beautiful hair was instantly carried away, and was directly tied into a knot in the wind. The hair on the front of the forehead flew wildly, Su Nianen hurriedly saved her hairstyle.

    In an instant, anger swept through the chest.

    "Song Bei''an!"

    Su Nian''en gritted her teeth angrily, "I wash my hair only when I go out!"

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an laughed recklessly and flamboyantly, and his laughter gradually succeeded.

    "I''m taking you for a ride, you''re so boring."

    Song Bei''an said while pressing the button, and the roof of the sports car was quickly raised to isolate the strong wind from the outside.

    Su Nianen straightened her hair with a dark face, and people who hardly wore makeup relied on dry-cleaning and fresh haircuts.

    "Really go home?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nian''en said "hmm", and then said, "Just take me to the gate of the community, you don''t need to send me in."

    "Not sent to the basement?"

    "I''m in Shanshui Villa." Su Nian''en said, "You all know that I''m in the funeral parlor, and I obviously know a lot about my recent whereabouts. Do you know that I moved back to your elder brother''s house?"

    "Know."

    Otherwise, what is he running back to do?

    Song Bei''an smiled and said, "I''d better send you in. What''s the point of leaving you outside the gate of the community? Leave something for others to say?"

    "Well, that''s right, thank you very much." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "When do you plan to return to Zuixin Residence?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, "It will be soon, I have to deal with it soon."

 Chapter 456

    "Remember to pick me up when you leave, and I''ll go with you." Song Bei''an immediately answered.

    "Um?"

    Song Bei''an raised his hand and patted the top of Su Nianen''s head, "Hmm, what? Did I wrong you when I walked with you?"

    Before Song Bei''an finished speaking, Su Nianen''s phone rang, and she answered it immediately.

    "The door? All right."

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and said, "My mother and the others are going to the mall to go shopping, just put me at the door."

    "I''m already at the door, why don''t you let me in?" Song Bei''an snorted softly, "That''s unreasonable."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "You put me at the door, and then you can go by yourself? Someone at home will open the door for you, what are you worried about?"

    Song Bei''an was a little unhappy, but he still brought back the topic just now.

    "Enen, call me when you leave, I''ll be with you."

    "I should go by water, with the cargo ship. Are you sure I will go with you? Three or four days, the conditions are very difficult." Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an snorted, "You are so skinny and a girl can bear it, but I am a big man and I can''t bear it?"

    "Ha ha."

    "What if I ask you something, if you give me a positive response, will it be so difficult for me to go with you?"

    "Okay, we are also going on the big freighter of Ocean International. If you really want to come with us, then you can send the information to my brother and ask him to add your own information." Su Nianen said.

    Song Bei''an fully agreed: "No problem, hurry up and push me the contact information of your cheap brother, and I will send it to him in a while."

    Su Nianen glanced at him sideways, and immediately pushed Yuan Chaolai''s contact information to Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an answered calmly, "What kind of eyes did you have just now? Are your eyeballs working well?"

    Su Nianen didn''t reply, and called her mother again.

    Song Bei''an drove very fast. For the same distance, Su Nianen took at least half an hour to forty minutes. When Song Bei''an''s car stopped outside the gate of the community, it took 20 minutes.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help feeling that it was not normal for an old driver to add a supercar.

    When she got out of the car, she asked: "The speed limit in the urban area, you have been photographed while showing off your car, right?"

    Su Nianen got out of the car with a sly smile on her lips.

    Song Bei''an opened the hood and jumped out of the car.

    "Yes."

    Su Nian''en turned her head, and a small box was thrown from Song Bei''an''s hand, and came across the sky. Her eyes dazzled, and she immediately caught it in a hurry.

    "what?"

    Su Nianen hugged a small box in a little embarrassment.

    Song Bei''an approached her, "Open it and have a look. Before I came back, I went to a second-hand factory and found it there."

    "You go to the second-hand factory?"

    Su Nianen didn''t know what Song Bei''an was going to do for a while, looked down at the opened box, inside was a necklace, the chain was a maroon hand-woven string, the pendant was colored gold, the shape was a wine bag, the outer layer was silver white, There are three words "Zuixinju" on it, very beautiful and delicate little objects.

    Song Bei''an replied casually: "It''s a new company. Those things in the original company have been disposed of by others. Mrs. Song decided to relocate, so everything in the new company was re-entered. For the sake of cost performance, I went to the old factory."

    "Zuixinju, gave it to me?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "It''s like your name is engraved on it, so I got it for you." Song Bei''an said lightly, "Do you want it?"

    "If it''s gold, it''s worth money." Su Nian''en said with emotion.

    Song Bei''an murmured, "You have a good idea. We bought a lot of this little thing, and it was a gift from the owner of the factory."

    "Gift?"

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, "Are you giving someone a gift?"

    Song Bei''an moved a step away, "This is your thing, do you still dislike it?"

    "Thank you, Mr. Song." Su Nianen elongated her tone.

    Su Nianen looked at it repeatedly, "Although it is a gift, it is really exquisite."

    Song Bei''an squinted and immediately asked, "Why don''t you put it on?"

    "I rarely wear jewelry."

    "This is just a jewelry, how can it be considered jewelry?" Song Bei''an said lightly.

    Su Nianen hesitated, then hung it around her neck.

    It is precisely because it is a small thing that is worthless and given casually that she can accept it so happily.

    If he wanted to give her something serious, it would be completely different.

    Seeing her wearing it on her neck, Song Bei''an quietly opened the corners of her mouth.

    "When will Auntie and the others come out? How about I go in and pick them up?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nian''en looked at him indifferently, "Our family travels, the old and the young, plus bags and pouches, and a stroller. Just your two-seater sports car?"

    Song Bei''an joked, "It seems that after I get married, I have to get used to driving a truck."

    Su Nianen laughed immediately, and she said: "Song Bei''an, once you get married and have a child, you will know that no matter how much you bring when you go out, you will feel that you have not brought enough things."

    "Then when will I get married?"

    "Is that big star worth marrying?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Song Bei''an chuckled, "The way is different, it''s inappropriate. Feelings can''t be forced."

    Su Nian''en said: "Actually, there are feelings of being in the same family, don''t be so resistant, Xue Zheng and Ms. Guan Shiyue are very good, aren''t they?"

    Song Bei''an suddenly looked a little strange, and asked in a low voice, "You still don''t know?"

    "Know what?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    A horn sounded from across the street.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and saw Gu Xichuan''s car parked opposite.

    Yu Guangli, that car seems to be there all the time?

    "Hey, your elder brother is here, do you want to sit at home? Or do you want to go shopping with us, or?" Su Nianen asked with raised eyebrows.

    Song Bei''an looked across the street, turned sideways, turned his back to the opposite street, and raised his hand to brush Su Nianen''s hair.

    Su Nianen immediately turned black, and then slapped his hand off.

    "Don''t touch your hands! Leave these little girls to your little tricks. What about you, do you go or leave? But no matter what, you have to say hello to your big brother, right?"

    Su Nian''en drove away from Song Bei''an, ready to walk towards the opposite side.

    Song Bei''an followed quickly, and said loudly, "It''s not that I don''t want to say hello to my elder brother. Think about what my mother and I have done recently. Will my elder brother beat me up in the street if he finds out?"

    Su Nian''en paused, then turned her head, her expression froze.

    "But, if you don''t take over, there will be nothing left, and hundreds of people will lose their jobs. Even if Gu Xichuan knew, he wouldn''t blame you, would he?"

    "Then do you dare to say that this actually stems from a sentence of yours?"

    "Song Bei''an!"

    Su Nian''en''s heart suddenly jumped.

    Song Bei''an passed her and walked directly in front, Su Nianen gritted his teeth and followed quickly.

    "Hey, wait for me, what does this matter have to do with me? Song Bei''an, don''t you get a good deal and act like a good boy. You have picked up a big deal and now you are still dumping the blame on me. Where is your conscience?"

    "Brother!"

    Song Bei''an didn''t respond to Su Nian''en, but smiled like a fox.

    Su Nian''en gritted her teeth secretly, she really can''t say well about Song Bei''an''s behavior, he can definitely blame him, but he might also speak up for her.

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car, his breath was deep and cold.

    With scorching eyes and an aggressive air, he glanced at Song Bei''an, and then at Su Nian''en.

    "Why didn''t you call me when you came back?" Gu Xichuan asked.

 Chapter 457

    "I don''t think so." Su Nianen laughed dryly.

    He is so busy, no matter how ignorant she is, she will not ask him to pick him up because she came back early. Besides, she has her own car, but she didn''t drive it today.

    Gu Xichuan opened the door, and Su Nianen got into the co-pilot.

    It was only when I got in the car that my mother and grandmother were there, as was Fu Baobao.

    Su Nianen''s attention was completely on her family, she turned around and took Fu Baobao to the front.

    This boy is half a year old and fourteen catties, and he is just a lump of meat.

    Su Nian''en took Su Nian''en into his arms, Fu Baobao stood on his lap, and he didn''t know which nerve touched him, and suddenly he laughed "giggling", revealing two rows of toothless teeth, making everyone laugh along with him.

    Su Nianen rubbed the little meat ball into her arms, and kept kissing his tender little meat.

    "Why is my fu baby so cute? My little meaty baby, what are you laughing at? Huh? Tell mom, what are you laughing at?"

    Su''s mother said: "He''s going to sleep, he''s laughing out loud now, and he''s going to sleep in a while."

    "He hasn''t slept yet?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Sleep on and off for a while, didn''t sleep much. I slept for a while before feeding, and woke up in less than ten minutes."

    Su Nianen rubbed Xiaojia and kissed his little face.

    "What''s the matter with you? Huh? My little Fubao, why don''t you sleep well?"

    Song Bei''an knocked on the car window outside, and Su''s mother knocked down the window behind him, and Su Nian''en also looked back.

    Song Bei''an said hello:

    "Auntie, hello, long time no see. Grandma, hello, I''m Song Bei''an, my elder brother''s half-brother. I came in a hurry today, I caught up with you and I will come to visit your old man officially when I have time."

    Mother Su was quite sudden, somewhat different.

    Grandma was also surprised, she responded politely, and greeted her with a smile.

    "Then I''ll take my leave first, auntie, grandma, see you next time."

    Song Bei''an took two steps back, then waved at Su Nianen, "Enen, see you next time."

    He tilted his head and glanced at the soft and cute fleshy ball lying on Su Nianen''s body. The little guy was already attracted by his voice, and his round black eyes were staring at him.

    Song Bei''an immediately waved to the little guy, "Fu Tuan Tuan, goodbye, uncle will bring you a gift next time."

    Su Nianen took Fu Baobao''s hand and waved to Song Bei''an.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t waste our time."

    Song Bei''an stepped aside, waved at his elder brother again, then jumped into the car and left.

    Gu Xichuan got into the car, took his son from Su Nianen''s hand, and forcibly pressed his son''s chubby face against his.

    "Kiss Dad."

    Su Nianen stared, "If you press hard on his head and neck, will he be comfortable?"

    Gu Xichuan kissed his son on the top of his bare head, and then handed it to Su''s mother in the back seat.

    "Driving."

    He reminded everyone that after hearing the response, the car started.

    Su''s mother hugged Fu Baobao and couldn''t help asking Su Nianen, "Do you still have contact with that Song Bei''an?"

    "Friend." Su Nian''en replied.

    Su''s mother hesitated to speak, but she was afraid that Gu Xichuan would think too much, so she didn''t answer any more.

    Grandma was also very curious, but her grandson-in-law was in the car, so it was hard to ask some questions.

    Su''s mother said, "That''s Xi Chuan''s younger brother."

    Grandma said "oh", is she still a friend of granddaughter?

    A group of people entered the shopping mall, Su Nianen pushed Fu Baobao to walk behind, Su''s mother deliberately fell behind, and asked in a low voice:

    "What do you mean? Why are you still in contact with that Song Bei''an? What does Xi Chuan think when you do this?"

    Su Nianen avoided this question and explained seriously:

    "When I was abroad, he happened to be there too. We lived next door abroad. I thought that Gu Xichuan was his elder brother after all, and he had a lover, so he couldn''t avoid it. If he could avoid it, it seemed that there was something between us. What. We were actually the most ordinary friends from the beginning."

    "You live next door?" Su Mu asked immediately.

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you really know how to focus on the key points."

    "Does this Xi Chuan know?"

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to mention it deliberately, but I don''t want to hide it. I thought that since we are friends, if we live next door abroad, there will be some support." Su Nianen said.

    Mother Su thought for a while, and then said "Yes", "The matter of Bai Su was pushed by him. An enemy''s enemy is a friend. But you are an ordinary friend to him, but what about him to you? You forgot that I told you that he went to our house? And his mother. "

    Su Nianen nodded, "I didn''t forget, I''m his sister-in-law. Although Song Bei''an is very unreliable, he doesn''t look good all day long. But in this regard, he won''t mess around, and because of our relationship, he takes care of me a lot. "

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and said again:

    "Oh, Mom, if people really haven''t let go, they won''t come to say hello to you, and you can''t avoid it."

    Mother Su agrees with this.

    "That''s right, if you have a ghost in your heart, you will deliberately avoid suspicion. It''s really no problem to maintain a normal interpersonal relationship."

    Grandma was waiting for them, approached and said:

    "I think Xi Chuan is quite concerned about his younger brother, Nian En, you should pay attention to the distance between you and his younger brother."

    "Yes, I will definitely pay attention." Su Nianen immediately assured: "But Gu Xichuan is not so stingy, his brother has reported many things to him, and their relationship is better than anyone guessed."

    Grandma finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Mother Su also gave a word of relief.

    "Nian''en is a person who knows how to measure, Mom, don''t worry, old man."

    Su Nianen felt a little helpless, "This is not a problem at all."

    Su Nianen pushed Fu Baobao and quickly caught up with Gu Xichuan. Gu Xichuan was pushing the baby carriage, but Su Nianen did not let go, looking back at Gu Xichuan.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    In fact, she also noticed that Gu Xichuan seemed to be in a bad mood, but she didn''t believe that it was because of this.

    Gu Xichuan said coldly: "You don''t know how to hold my hand?"

    Su Nian''en was taken aback, and asked back: "Then I push my son, you can also hug me."

    Gu Xichuan stopped his hand in the next second, put his arms around her shoulders, and took the baby carriage with his other hand.

    "I push my son, and my wife hugs me."

    Su Nian''en put her backhand on his lower back, and the distance between the two was extremely close, as if they were stuck together.

    "Aren''t you happy?"

    "It''s not good to hang the things he gave you next to your body." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was surprised and immediately took out the pendant of Zuixinju.

    "This? It''s a worthless gadget, it''s pretty..."

    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."

    "Are you really angry because of this thing? This is an ordinary small pendant, not an expensive gift..."

    "Since it''s not expensive, there''s no need to wear it. Take it home and store it. Pick a chain I gave you to wear. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you the same one." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en immediately took it down and handed it to Gu Xichuan.

    "Then you make a copy of the exact same one, can I wear the one you gave me?"

 Chapter 458

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan put the chain in his pocket, his complexion looked better.

    The few people happily strolled around the shopping mall, went to the supermarket, and then found a Northwest restaurant to experience the food style of the Northwest people.

    When going back, Su Nianen and grandma didn''t take the car, she took grandma''s hand and walked slowly home.

    The weather is fine today, the sun is not out, the temperature on the ground is not high, and there is still a bit of wind blowing at night, so it is quite comfortable to walk on the road.

    Grandma sighed repeatedly: "Your mother is the most promising of my children, and you are the most promising of your juniors. Grandma has lived most of her life and has seen, eaten, and played with everything. I am very happy." happy."

    Although these were not given by her son and grandson, she was also very pleased with her own granddaughter.

    "Using our Wu Yun''s old saying, I have been out this trip and seen the prosperity of this world, and I can willingly close my eyes after I die."

    Su Nianen immediately answered, "Grandma, you still have to live for dozens of years. Now the average life expectancy is 120 years old. You are only in your 70s. Don''t worry about what will happen a hundred years later."

    "You are the most caring and filial."

    Grandma said: "I told your uncle and the others that I live very well here. Your sister, brother and sister-in-law all said that they would come and have a look. Helped out."

    Su Nianen immediately said: "Then why bother them? It''s better for us to torment ourselves. Doesn''t my mother always feel that there is nothing to do? If someone finishes the work for her in one day, my mother will probably not be happy again. "

    "¡­¡­Too."

    Grandma swallowed the words again, sighing from the bottom of her heart.

    When grandma said this, she was actually testing Su Nianen''s tone.

    Her grandchildren heard that she was here in Nianen and wanted to come to Qingdu City, and they have already discussed to come here to develop. After all, there is Gu''s family and Nian''en, who can take care of and help out.

    But no matter how many people come, it is a troublesome thing.

    Grandma didn''t fully agree, so she asked Su Nian''en what she meant in advance.

    If Su Nianen wanted his brother and sister to come to Qingdu City, he would definitely invite her directly. Grandma knows Su Nian''en well, and knows that she is kind-hearted and warm-hearted.

    But just now Su Nianen directly avoided, which undoubtedly made grandma feel colder.

    In fact, Su Nianen didn''t think too much about it, but simply considered the reality.

    She thought that grandma was enjoying walking home with her in the moonlight.

    Gu Xichuan was waiting at the gate. He stood there tall and tall. Unlike other young people, he didn''t look at his mobile phone, and put his hands in his trouser pockets casually. His eyes were determined, like a strong and mighty door god.

    Su Nianen saw Gu Xichuan from afar, and was joking with her grandmother.

    "Grandma, look, does he look like a door god?"

    "Don''t make jokes, I don''t think Xichuan is a person who likes to make jokes." Grandma reminded immediately.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "It''s okay grandma, he is not so stingy."

    Su Nianen waved to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan immediately walked towards them.

    "Grandma, are you tired?"

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen, took Su Nianen''s other hand and asked grandma.

    "It''s very comfortable to walk."

    When we got home, everyone went back to their rooms to tidy up.

    Seeing Su Nian''en come out of the bathroom, Gu Xichuan immediately delivered towels and served attentively.

    "What did grandma tell you, it doesn''t seem too funny?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Grandma is unhappy?"

    "No?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "No... right? She''s very happy. We came back hand in hand all the way, and we had a good chat. Are you tired from walking?" Su Nianen asked suspiciously.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, since she said no, maybe he was wrong.

    In the early morning two days later, golden and translucent sunlight came in through the window and fell directly on Su Nianen''s face.

    The flickering lights and shadows appeared alternately in her eyes.

    Su Nianen was finally awakened by the light and shadow. She subconsciously reached out to cover her eyes, turned her back to the light, and reached out to touch the blindfold on top of her head.

    However, when he fumbled around, he found only a big hand that he couldn''t avoid.

    She closed her eyes and opened them, and her big hand directly covered her eyes.

    "woke up?"

    Su Nianen snorted, then took his hand and covered her eyes completely.

    "what time is it?"

    The alarm clock hasn''t rung yet, so it should be early.

    "It''s still early, you can sleep a little longer."

    Su Nian''en responded, but it was not so easy for her to fall back asleep when she woke up, so she closed her eyes for a while, then sat up.

    Gu Xichuan had already drawn the curtains, and the sunlight was cut off from outside the curtains.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan and frowned slightly.

    "What''s up?"

    "Here you are."

    With a happy face, Gu Xichuan handed the small pendant to her.

    Su Nianen I grabbed the pendant dangling in front of her eyes, it was exactly the same as the pendant Song Bei''an gave her two days ago.

    "One-to-one restoration? Actually, it doesn''t matter, I just don''t wear it." Su Nianen laughed.

    Gu Xichuan insisted: "No, this must be worn."

    "I''m wearing it. Next time Song Bei''an thought it was the one he gave you. What if I keep wearing this thing, it will make his heart swell?"

    What Su Nianen said was from the bottom of her heart, no wonder she thought about it, she just didn''t want to cause any trouble.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Let him swell, he found this pendant, although he said it lightly, who knows how much energy he spent? A white lie, let him know that you cherish what he gave you very much."

    "You don''t think there''s any need for me to fight against your brother, do you?"

    Su Nianen smiled, and then put on the pendant.

    In fact, it is not exactly the same, the words inside the pendant have been changed.

    The craftsman said that the pendant was worthless and he ate it.

    The craftsmanship is extremely complicated, and the material is indeed ordinary colored gold, but the craftsmanship is ingenious.

    Inside the wine bag was Qian Kun, with the names of Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en engraved inside.

    After Gu Xichuan learned about it, he changed the names inside to the names of Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen.

    Of course, invisible unless dissected.

    And the prize money was changed to gold, and then to silver. So the shape is almost exactly the same, but a little bit heavier.

    Su Nianen looked down, then stuffed it into the inner layer of her clothes.

    "It''s better not to be too conspicuous, just hide it inside. This is what our family, Mr. Gu, strongly requested to wear."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she smiled at Gu Xichuan.

    "Get up if you don''t sleep, mom is looking for you, you go to her room to find her." Gu Xichuan kissed her lightly on the forehead.

    "Huh? Well, okay, I''ll wash up and go."

    When Su Nianen came out of the wash, Gu Xichuan had already found her a change of clothes.

    Su Nianen put on, and then went to mother''s room.

    Mother Su raised her eyes to see her daughter come in, and immediately turned her back on her back, with her face lowered.

    "My dear Mummy, what''s the matter with you?"

    Su Nianen immediately leaned over, pushed her mother away from the bed, hugged her shoulders and turned to look at her mother''s face.

    "Cried?"

    no?

    "Why? What''s the matter, tell me, is it because the aunt at home doesn''t listen to you. What''s the matter, tell me, and I will support you. "

    Su Mu''s eyes were red, and she choked up in a low voice:

    "It''s your grandmother."

    "?"

    "She said she was leaving, so she won''t stay." Su''s mother blushed again.

    #

    Hi, everyone!

 Chapter 459

    "what?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly pulled up the chair and sat opposite to her mother, because of grandma.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Nian''en was puzzled, the reason why grandma said she wanted to go back a few days ago was because she was not used to staying there, and felt extremely uncomfortable being stared at even when she was drinking.

    Now that everyone is performing their duties, and there are not so many idlers staring at her, what''s the problem?

    "Your grandma mentioned it before, saying that your cousins ??also want to come to Qingdu City."

    Su Nian''en nodded, it''s no problem to come and play, but she''s a bit busy these days, so she might not be able to spare time to accompany them.

    It might be better if it comes later.

    Mother Su sighed and continued:

    "If you come to play for a while, then of course there is no problem. But your grandmother said that they want to come to Qingdu to develop. I have never heard of coming to Qingdu to develop. After you and Lin Wenfeng got into trouble, your uncle and aunt''s family How many sarcastic remarks did you say behind your back? You are divorced, and they are afraid that our family will go to them and talk to them. Now they know that you are married to the Gu family, and you are married to Xichuan. ?The ascending pedal?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "Uncle and aunt are in Yandu and Jiangdu, are they just here for sightseeing? After all, grandma is here."

    "Grandma used to be in Wuyun, and everyone would go back home and find it troublesome. Now that she is in Qingdu, everyone wants to see her. It is much more convenient to come to Qingdu than to go to Wuyun."

    Mother Su pulled her face, and was silent for a moment before answering.

    "You didn''t understand at all."

    "I understand. Grandma said that my cousin wants to come to Qingdu. I don''t think they will come to Qingdu to develop. How can they change places to develop and settle so easily? Just like us, will they change places to live immediately? It should be a trip too.¡±

    Su Nianen explained with a smile, and her cousins ??have already married, so how could it be so easy to just come to Qingdu for development?

    "It''s just that if you want to come to Qingdu, it will take some time. I haven''t been at home a lot recently, and I haven''t even accompanied you and grandma. My cousins ??and sisters come, and I don''t have time to come."

    Mother Su raised her eyes, "Your analysis is right, maybe your grandma is trying to find out what I mean, and wants me to tell you."

    "Um."

    "Then I didn''t think too much about it. Wouldn''t it be troublesome for you to come here? Now that you''ve just reconciled with Xi Chuan, and let him think about the juniors in our family, why should he? Your brothers and sisters are nothing Elite talents. I rejected your grandma straight away, just because I didn''t want outsiders to embarrass you and Xi Chuan."

    Su Nianen immediately grabbed her mother''s hand, "So grandma is angry?"

    "Her temper, can you not get angry?" Mother Su sighed.

    "Grandma thinks you don''t want to help your family, right?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    "Yeah, now that our family is well-off, we don''t remember our natal brothers and sisters. Maybe she wanted to mention it to you and save face, so she wanted me to tell you, but I didn''t want you to embarrass me, so I directly rejected her As a result, it was like this. As soon as I rejected her, she became unfilial to me. I didn''t think about her, and I didn''t regard her as an old man in my family. Who should I turn to for reasoning?"

    Mother Su said with tears in her eyes, with endless grievances in her heart.

    "Who do you think I''m going to reason with? If you insist on agreeing to her and obeying her, that''s filial piety. She doesn''t even think about whether all your cousins ??are here to embarrass you. So this time, I won''t give in anything. .She wants to go back, then send her back."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered that two nights ago, her grandmother also mentioned her cousin and the others to her.

    "Two days ago, on the night when I came back from a walk with my grandma, she said that the vegetable field in front of the house, cousins ??and sisters came to help us plant it in one day. I said no, it was planted in one day, and you have nothing to do There is no need to ask for foreign aid."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at her mother hesitantly.

    "Could grandma be testing me too?"

    "No wonder."

    Su''s mother suddenly realized, "I said this, if I didn''t talk to you first, how could I find me first. It turned out that you refused, and she wanted to persuade you through me. Hey, this old lady!"

    "Actually, I didn''t pay attention at the time. The reason why I didn''t immediately agree to invite everyone to come and play is because I have been busy recently and I really don''t have time to come. Besides, you know, my new company has various meetings every day. Not to mention, after my vice president returns to China and finishes handling his personal affairs, I have to go to Maumee Jones with them. I really don''t have time."

    Su Nianen pulled Su Mu, eyes full of anxiety.

    "Mom, I''ve started working, and I really can''t do without you at home. I''m sorry that I''m already married and have children, and I still need you to worry about me."

    "What are you talking about? I can''t help you at work, and I can''t help you in life? Your father is gone, and your career can''t be supported by your family at all. It''s rare that Xichuan supports you so much, and my mother can''t help you." I hope you can put on a show and don''t let the Gu family take it lightly."

    When Mother Su heard about the relationship between Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan, why was she worried?

    Isn''t it because of the disparity in family status?

    Their family is an ordinary small and medium bourgeoisie family, and their family backgrounds are very different. Her daughter''s personal ability is also quite different from Gu Xichuan''s.

    If the daughter is good enough and can make some outstanding achievements, then the daughter''s status in the Gu family can also be recognized.

    I heard that Gu Xichuan''s mother and Song Bei''an''s mother are both billionaire entrepreneurs. Even if that Mrs. Song has no name or distinction for decades, she still has status in the Gu family.

    Su''s mother felt that she couldn''t help her daughter, and of course she didn''t want her natal family to show up to hinder her daughter.

    "You chose to marry Xi Chuan and have children. Instead of sacrificing for the family like this, you just took care of your husband and raised your children at home. Mom is so happy. Women should have their own careers at any time and at any time, and they must not forget who they are. "

    "No one will really thank you for the sacrifice you made for the family. In the future, Fubao and Xuanxuan will look down on you when they grow up. I hope you can become a role model for your children and make them proud."

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, her eyes sparkled.

    This is why she and her wife have different weights in her daughter''s heart.

    The identity that makes her daughter proud is the daughter of a university professor and an academic expert, not the daughter of a literary worker.

    Su Nianen stood up and hugged her mother.

    "My mother has always been bigger than me. Mom, your calmness and calmness are always what I want to learn."

    Since her father''s death, her mother''s performance has made her admire.

    Losing her life or spiritual partner overnight is no less painful than losing her daughter.

    But her mother, who collapsed for two days, forced herself to come out.

    Her mother was a brave and ruthless person to herself.

    The purpose of my mother returning to Wu Yun is to find the meaning of living, she is working hard and actively saving herself.

 Chapter 460

    Mother Su patted her daughter on the back.

    "Don''t brag about your mother. Your mother doesn''t know what your mother is like. Your mother doesn''t know what the pattern is. Your mother only knows what is really good for her daughter."

    Su Nianen hugged her mother tightly, and then let go.

    "It''s really hard to solve what grandma said. But if you really want to send grandma back to Wu Yun, don''t you worry? All of us are worried. She is over seventy, and she is not deaf and blind now, but Who can guarantee her health? Mom, grandma is over seventy."

    Mother Su sighed and wiped her eyes again.

    "Can I not think of it? I just thought, your grandma is over seventy, and she still has a few years of health to accompany us. So I usually try to follow her, and I will accommodate whatever she says. But this Things are different this time, I want to agree, but I will embarrass you and Xi Chuan."

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, and quickly wiped away her mother''s tears.

    "I know, I understand. Well, let me talk about it. It''s a fact that I''m busy now, and she shouldn''t be angry with me." Su Nianen said with a smile, and coaxed her mother again.

    Su Nianen walked out of the room, Gu Xichuan was still outside the door, Su Nianen subconsciously frowned.

    "Listen to the corner?"

    What kind of behavior is this?

    Gu Xichuan put his hand on her shoulder, "I can''t know?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, she didn''t find it difficult to deal with grandma. She is busy during this time, I hope grandma can take care of her.

    "Yes, of course you can know that this is not all my business."

    Su Nian''en sat down sullenly, Gu Xichuan put his hand on her shoulder, leaning against her and sitting beside her.

    "Is it hot?"

    "Hot, your heart almost melts by my side."

    Hearing this, Su Nianen suddenly turned to look at him with strange eyes.

    "Mr. Gu, something is wrong with you."

    Her eyes were full of doubts and guards, "You never say such rustic love words, why do you say so suddenly?"

    Gu Xichuan hugged her tightly, "I want to change, I want you to see my goodness."

    "You are Gu Xichuan, what do you want to change? Who will you become?"

    "Become the person in your heart, the person who can live in your heart." Gu Xichuan bullied her, and then whispered: "If you trust me, leave it to me to do it?"

    Su Nianen turned her head suspiciously, "You mean grandma?"

    "Since I told you to concentrate on your work, you must work hard to do it." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen laughed, "When grandma is angry, I still pretend not to know and ask you to come forward, am I going too far?"

    In fact, she really didn''t want her grandma to be unhappy.

    If she is strong enough, she will meet all the requirements of grandma and mother.

    But now, she is really limited.

    "Gu Xichuan, you have to know what I think. My position is not just to accommodate, it depends on our actual situation. I''ve been very busy recently, if I have relatives coming to Qingdu, I really can''t spare time to accompany them. But if they really come, it will appear that I am too naive if I don''t go out to accompany them, and grandma will be even more sad."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "So, please come later."

    Seeing her approval, Gu Xichuan asked again: "What about the end of the year? At the end of the year, around the Spring Festival, can you spare your time?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "At that time, the company should be almost done, right?"

    She laughed, feeling a little guilty again.

    "By that time my company wasn''t functioning properly, I really had to cry."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, "Then I told my grandma, at the end of the year, we will hold a make-up wedding, and then invite relatives and friends to get together. At that time, how about we take a few days out to accompany them? In China, or abroad Row."

    "Wedding..."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little wandering, it''s not that she hadn''t expected it.

    But for those who have been married once, they also have a decently arranged wedding for the first time.

    So when she remarried Gu Xichuan, she never thought that he would marry her.

    He is such a busy person, everything is simple and understandable.

    But he actually has a plan for a make-up wedding?

    "En?"

    Gu Xichuan pressed her head against himself with warm palms, "What are you thinking? Huh?"

    "Well, I can. But the wedding is very tiring, so let''s not hold the wedding. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to relax for a few days and play for a few days?"

    "Don''t worry, you just need someone to show up, I promise I won''t tire you, huh?" Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair.

    His deep voice sounded in her ear again:

    "We were in a hurry to get the certificate twice. I feel guilty for not giving you a wedding. Enen, I always remember the wedding, and the wedding must not be missed."

    Su Nianen supported her chin and nodded slowly.

    "Since you''ve already planned it, fine."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her head and kissed again and again, "Grandma, I''ll go comfort her, and hope her old man will give me face as a grandson-in-law."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en''s stuffy heart finally relaxed a little.

    Both Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen arranged to spend half a day with grandma. Su Nianen said that she would definitely find time to accompany grandma to buy clothes and tidy her up.

    The three of them wandered around the mall for a long time. Grandma was exhausted, so Su Nianen left to buy internet celebrity milk tea.

    Gu Xichuan took his grandmother to rest in the rest area, but the grandmother mentioned this matter first.

    Grandma said: "Xi Chuan, you and Nian En are good and filial children, don''t buy so much for my old lady, I plan to go home in a few days, these clothes are so new and so expensive, why should I work at home?" Can you wear these?"

    "Grandma, you just promised Nianen that you want to retire here, why do you want to go back?"

    "Well, this is not my own home after all."

    Gu Xichuan said: "When you get old, if you go back, everyone will be worried, so you will just stay here for a while. My mother also discussed with us before that I won''t let you go home alone. If you get tired of living here , I will go to my uncle''s house for a year or a half, and then go to my aunt''s house for half a year to change my mood. You have worked hard all your life, and at this age you should enjoy the blessings of your children and grandchildren."

    Grandma hesitated to speak, this topic is not the direction she wanted.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said again: "By the way, grandma, I plan to have a make-up wedding with Nianen at the end of this year. By then, we will bring our relatives, uncle''s family, and aunt''s family here for a family reunion. We will go abroad for vacation, quiet play for a few days."

    "Make up for the wedding?" Grandma''s eyes lit up, "Going abroad? Going abroad for fun? I have lived to this age, and the farthest I have traveled is to come to Qingdu. Being able to go abroad, I have seen and tried everything in my life, and I am very satisfied."

    Gu Xichuan said again: "Grandma, Nian''en and I have been very busy, and we don''t have time to accompany you and Mom. During this time, I have worked hard for you."

    Grandma immediately waved her hand modestly, "What''s the hard work? We didn''t help much."

    Gu Xichuan said, "With you and mom at home, no matter how busy Nian''en and I are, we can feel at ease."

 Chapter 461

    Grandma was in a good mood because of Gu Xichuan''s words.

    The elders can feel that they are needed and that they have a lot of weight, which is really happy from the bottom of their hearts.

    To be recognized by the children is the embodiment of her value in staying here.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "Actually, we should arrange a gathering of elders and relatives at home early, but we are too busy. Nianen is so busy going home to see Fubao that he has no time. Even if we come back at night, there will be Someone looking for her."

    "Her company has just started, and she needs to deal with a lot of things. So during this time, she has ignored you and mom, and I have not taken care of you and mom. Please take care of you and mom."

    The expression on grandma''s face was a bit stiff, she hadn''t said that yet, once Gu Xichuan said these words, well, there''s no need to mention them.

    The two of them are so busy, if she mentions that her grandchildren are coming to Qingdu, she will be too ignorant.

    Gu Xichuan''s voice is gentle and full of magic, and his attitude is sincere.

    "Grandma, would you like to stay here to attend my wedding with Nian''en? We hope to have your blessing. After the wedding, if you are really not used to living here, let''s discuss whether to stay or not, shall we?"

    "Hey, okay, okay, I promise you, I will stay until your wedding first."

    Grandma had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow in her heart. She was happy that her granddaughter had some kind of blessing in her previous life, and that she could meet such a good person as Gu Xichuan in this life. What worries me is the family and career of my grandchildren...

    Su Nian''en went away for at least half an hour before returning, during which Gu Xichuan said everything imaginable.

    He got up and looked around countless times, his face becoming more and more anxious.

    His uneasiness made grandma couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "Sit down and wait, Nian''en is not a child, she knows the way back."

    "Yes, she does."

    While Gu Xichuan nodded, he still couldn''t control his worry.

    The longer the time, the more obvious his anxiety became, and no one around him dared to breathe loudly.

    Grandma could see that Gu Xichuan was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say anything to comfort her.

    Su Nianen finally appeared, but she was answering the phone, Yuan Chaolai followed her all the time, holding four cups of milk tea.

    When Gu Xichuan saw Su Nianen come back, his eyes instantly changed, and the coldness all over his body dissipated.

    "I''m back." Gu Xichuan said happily.

    Grandma stood up, equally happy, "Oh, that kid Xiao Yuan is here too."

    Yuan Chaolai strode towards them, Su Nianen stopped on the other side and concentrated on talking to the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Brother-in-law, grandma, my sister specially gave this Orchid Latte to grandma. Brother-in-law, do you choose yogurt or milk tea? My sister has already taken it."

    "I''ll give you a drink, I don''t need it."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he strode towards Su Nianen.

    He just stood beside Su Nianen silently, without saying anything, just waiting quietly.

    As soon as Yuan Chaolai appeared, grandma''s heart instantly brightened.

    It was Xiao Yuan''s temper towards her.

    It''s not that Gu Xichuan is bad, Gu Xichuan is too cold, even if she feels that Gu Xichuan is deliberately gentle and sincere, she still can''t hide the coldness and seriousness in her bones.

    Grandma likes Yuan Chaolai''s vigor and cheerfulness, but it has always been a pity that this child is not her own grandson. If such a child is born in her family, no matter whether he is capable or not, she will be very proud of him.

    Gu Xichuan said that the remaining two cups would be given to Yuan Chao, and Yuan Chao was not polite, so he drank one cup after a few sips, and drank half of the remaining cup.

    He smiled and asked:

    "Grandma, are you tired? Shall I squeeze your legs?"

    Grandma immediately laughed from ear to ear, "Oh, this kid, you really know what to do. You''re not tired, you''ve been resting for a long time, and I''ll wait for your sister to buy a drink."

    "Let me see what grandma bought."

    Yuan Chao came to take it out, and grandma was very happy, and told Yuan Chao one by one, how much it cost, and which one she liked. There is infinite pride in his eyes, this is because his grandson-in-law and granddaughter honor her, and he is very satisfied from the bottom of his heart.

    Every sentence from Yuan Dynasty was just right, which made the old lady laugh out loud.

    After Su Nianen made the phone call, she let out a long sigh.

    Gu Xichuan immediately patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t get angry, everything is difficult at the beginning. If you need anything, tell me."

    "It''s okay, I can take care of it." Su Nianen smiled wryly.

    After giving her the left fist, she still has the face to ask him for help because of such a small matter?

    "Besides, it''s useless to find you. Now we can''t release new products as scheduled. Huaxianzi sunscreen is the most important item I want to put in the Maumee Jones market, and it actually gave me a problem with this. I really..."

    I almost had a cerebral hemorrhage!

    How can a tropical country like Maumi Jones lack sun protection?

    So sunscreen is her main product. In her strategic plan, sunscreen is prior to all makeup and skin care products of Fengyue Wanzhuang.

    But other make-up products whose release time was set in half a month had already been completed one after another, and her main product was actually stuck.

    At this moment, the company''s executives put pressure on her to change the main product to the velvet lipstick of make-up.

    Su Nian''en disagreed, and felt provoked at this moment.

    Gu Xichuan gave Su Nianen a strong hug, "Don''t get angry, things are solved by people, small problems."

    "I know, it''s not a problem. If I am willing to make a step, this matter can be solved perfectly. But I can''t make a concession. I can''t let people disintegrate my steps step by step."

    Su Nianen''s strategic proposal was discussed as early as when Fengyue was first acquired.

    Turn now?

    Several high-level leaders rely on the old to sell the old and put pressure on them one after another. They disagreed that her first step was Fengyue''s new product Huaxianzi series of sunscreens. The reason was that Fengyue''s first product to win the market was lipstick.

    Furthermore, they didn''t accept the leadership of the new president, Su Nianen, and they didn''t want a young girl to shake Fengyue''s product structure.

    They were afraid that Su Nianen would abandon Fengyue''s products one by one.

    That''s why they were obedient and obedient, especially Mr. Pan was transferred to foreign markets.

    Gu Xichuan patiently enlightened:

    "Don''t worry, they will shut up after the product has achieved results in foreign markets. There is no need to argue with them now. The higher you stand, the more people will question it. This is understandable. In the future, we have to adapt."

    "I understand the truth..."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and she told Gu Xichuan what to do.

    She exhaled, then hugged him tightly, pressing her face against his chest.

    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for your encouragement. I will work hard."

    Gu Xichuan patted her on the back lightly, "Don''t be afraid, you still have me."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen took a long breath and left him.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for Boss Xiao Pan to come back now, and those people in the company will give him some face-saving for the time being."

    "What time did he arrive?"

    "Tonight."

    Su Nianen replied, that''s why she was able to spare half a day today.

    "But we have to talk about business after Mr. Pan is buried in the cemetery, right?"

    "I believe you can coordinate well." Gu Xichuan encouraged.

    Su Nianen raised her head and smiled at him, feeling miserable in her heart.

 Chapter 462

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the capital of Qing Dynasty is shrouded in colorful neon lights.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were already waiting at Qingdu Airport.

    The air conditioner at the airport was turned on too high, Gu Xichuan stood behind Su Nianen and wrapped her in his arms.

    The coldness on her body was instantly covered by warmth, and Su Nianen''s heart felt warm.

    "Hurry up." Su Nianen seemed to be comforting Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan said "Yes", "There is no rush."

    The plane was half an hour late, and it was almost twelve o''clock when Mrs. Pan and President Pan came out of the airport.

    Mrs. Pan was fully armed and wore a hat with a wide brim.

    "Are you staying in a hotel?" Mrs. Pan asked.

    Mr. Pan responded, "I have already handed over all the real estate in the country. Mom, have you really thought about it? Once it is actually traded, it will not be taken back."

    Mrs. Pan didn''t answer for a while, and said after a long time:

    "I won''t come back in the future, let''s deal with it."

    "With your words, I''ll take care of everything." Mr. Pan said.

    President Xiao Pan and Mrs. Pan came out from inside, and Su Nianen waved quickly.

    "Mr. Pan, Mrs. Pan."

    President Xiao Pan and Mrs. Pan looked at Su Nianen at the same time, and they were surprised when they confirmed that the person jogging towards them was indeed Su Nianen. At the same time, he walked quickly towards Su Nian''en.

    "President Su, why bother you to come in person, we can go back by ourselves." President Xiaopan said gratefully.

    Su Nianen repeatedly said "It''s okay", and then cared for Mrs. Pan, asking her if she was used to Maomi Jones.

    Mrs. Pan didn''t talk much and was very silent, but Su Nianen was so enthusiastic that she had to reply a few words.

    "Food and lodging are okay, there is a supermarket, it''s not difficult to try to get something to eat, but it''s too hot, and I can''t bear it when I go out."

    "Yes, Maumee Jones is a tropical country, and it rarely rains. It is indeed a little scarier than the country with four distinct seasons."

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "However, when our Fengyue''s new product, the Huaxianzi sunscreen series, is launched on the market, at least we won''t be afraid of getting tanned."

    Mrs. Pan immediately smiled and echoed her words.

    Su Nianen knew that Mrs. Pan didn''t want to talk too much, so after a quick chat, she began to chat with Mr. Pan about the domestic company''s situation.

    Xiao Pan always looked guilty and apologized repeatedly.

    "It''s because I left in a hurry and didn''t arrange it well. I made things difficult for you, Mr. Su."

    "It''s okay, I know Mr. Pan, you also have difficulties, I can understand." Su Nianen smiled.

    Mr. Pan was a little embarrassed for a while, if he explained this matter more, it would make people mistakenly think that he deliberately tripped Su Nianen.

    In fact, he is sincerely grateful to Su Nian''en, and also sincerely wants to work for the company.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I will fully cooperate with what should be done." Mr. Pan said.

    In fact, those old guys in the company may not necessarily look at his face. Even if he is in the top position, everyone will have reasons to deny him.

    When getting into the car, Mr. Pan found Gu Xichuan.

    When chatting with Su Nianen about the company, he did feel that there was always an oppressive atmosphere behind him, but he kept ignoring it on purpose.

    "Who is this¡­¡­"

    Xiao Pan was always a little puzzled, he didn''t dare to admit it when he looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nian''en was even more surprised, Mr. Pan didn''t recognize Gu Xichuan?

    I didn''t recognize it as normal before, so Gu Xichuan never revealed any information to the outside world, not even the photo accompanying the online entry "Gu Xichuan".

    But when they divorced half a year ago, the whole city was discussing Gu Xichuan''s hidden marriage and childbirth, but when it was announced, it was the news of the divorce.

    Anyone who has read the news will recognize Gu Xichuan, right?

    Su Nianen looked closely at Mr. Pan''s surprised eyes, and immediately introduced:

    "This is my husband, Gu Xichuan."

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward and reached out his hand to shake Mr. Pan.

    Mr. Pan stared blankly for a few seconds: Gu Xichuan! ?

    Mr. Pan clasped it with both hands, and quickly let go, feeling a little excited.

    "What can I do, let Mr. Gu come to pick you up. It took me so long to find out that it was you. I really... I really have no eyesight. I still have a lot to learn in the future. I hope Mr. Gu, President Su gave me a chance."

    Xiao Pan felt annoyed for a while, since he met Su Nianen, a noble person, he never did a beautiful thing when he saw Su Nianen.

    He sighed, this is not right, he behaved too badly, too badly.

    Boss Xiao Pan was full of confidence a moment ago, but after seeing Gu Xichuan at this moment, he felt a thousand times annoyed in his heart.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Relax, just meet privately as friends."

    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Gu!"

    Boss Xiao Pan subconsciously humbled himself, and Mrs. Pan could clearly see his changes.

    So when getting into the car, Mrs. Pan asked quickly.

    "Which character?"

    "The owner of the Gu family. President Ling Feng." Mr. Pan quickly whispered in his mother''s ear.

    Pan was too slow to recall it for a second, and was taken aback.

    "The Gu family..."

    Speaking of the Gu family, there are not many people in Qingdu City who don''t know about it.

    Hundreds of years ago, the Gu family army was the foundation of Qingdu City, the Dinghai Shenzhen of Qingdu City!

    The Gu family is an upright noble family in Qingdu City.

    Gu Xichuan, the head of the Gu family who is now taking over, has always been rumored, and there are very few definite news about him.

    The Gu family is a mysterious existence in Qingdu City.

    However, the Patriarch of the Gu family, who was rumored to be sitting high in the sky, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the impact was really not small.

    Along the way, the car was quiet, but the atmosphere was inexplicably tense, and the air pressure was extremely low.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen sent the person to the hotel, agreed to meet at the funeral home tomorrow, and then left without further disturbance.

    Mrs. Pan entered the suite and immediately sat down tiredly.

    Mr. Pan rushed to boil hot water, but he still didn''t recover.

    Mrs. Pan asked:

    "That young man is really Gu Xichuan?"

    "Yes, President Su''s husband is Gu Xichuan."

    Mr. Xiao Pan also knew about the news that caused a lot of trouble some time ago, but it was reported at that time that Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife could not bear the public opinion and hid abroad.

    But the fact is that Su Nianen is the largest shareholder of the state-owned water supply corporation abroad, and she is a serious female entrepreneur.

    Therefore, the report about Gu Xichuan''s ex-wife is not true, so there is another hidden story about the divorce.

    Moreover, today I saw the two together with my own eyes.

    For Su Nianen, Gu Xichuan personally accompanied her to pick up an unknown junior, which shows how accommodating Gu Xichuan is to Su Nianen.

    So Mr. Pan didn''t mention that Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan were actually divorced.

    Mrs. Pan was wandering about the relationship in her heart.

    That''s the Gu family. When Boss Pan was still alive, he never even thought about being able to get online with the Gu family.

    However, I didn''t expect that the mother of the head of the Gu''s family would come here on her own, and she would send charcoal in a timely manner. To the Pan family, isn''t Su Nian''en a living Bodhisattva?

    "Su Nian''en is the young wife of the Gu family. This is really a person who can''t be judged by appearances. I intuitively felt that Su Nian''en was not an ordinary woman. I didn''t expect that she was Gu Xichuan''s lover."

    They are now working together with the Gu family, "Pan Yijun, please do your best in the future. Although Fengyue has changed bosses now, Fengyue is still the spirit of our Pan family, and you must use your full strength to serve it."

    "I understand." Mr. Pan nodded emphatically.

 Chapter 463

    The return trip was driven by Su Nianen''s car. It was the first time for Gu Xichuan to ride in Su Nianen''s car, and it felt a bit strange.

    He kept turning his head, watching the city lights alternately sweeping across her face brightly and darkly. Under the various light colors, it was her calm and soft face.

    Gu Xichuan was fascinated by watching it, and had the illusion of being in a trance.

    "I really regret that I didn''t take a step towards you a few years earlier."

    Su Nianen quickly rolled his eyes, "Huh?"

    "Concentrate on driving." Gu Xichuan raised his hand and rubbed the back of her head.

    Su Nianen asked: "Aren''t you sleepy? You have to go to Wuyun Town early tomorrow morning. Take a nap."

    She came to drive, not to let him stare at her, but to let him sleep for a while, it was already late.

    The ecological experiment base that Gu Xichuan invested in Wuyun Town is still in progress, so he has to go there.

    "It takes two days to come back after leaving." Gu Xichuan sighed.

    Su Nian''en laughed, "I didn''t leave that fast, there is a big problem inside Fengyue, if I don''t tidy it up, how can I leave with peace of mind?"

    "My dear wife, my husband''s suggestion is not to rush to let everyone recognize you. Those who dare to express their opinions after you take office are all old people who have worked in Fengyue for more than ten years. Their experience and status can convince others. If you Being able to make the first stop and prove that your proposal is okay abroad. Results are your most powerful weapon.¡±

    Su Nianen said "Oh", "I''ll listen to you, and I''ll try not to listen to those voices. As long as they don''t openly challenge me, I''ll pretend I don''t know."

    "That''s right." Gu Xichuan immediately praised.

    Su Nian''en spoke lightly, but she still had to face what she had to face every day.

    She is not as calm as Gu Xichuan, and her heart and structure are really too small.

    She didn''t know when and to what extent she would be able to make her pattern wider.

    *

    After Mr. Pan''s funeral, thanks to Mr. Pan''s efforts, there were no more discordant voices in the company for the time being.

    The first batch of exported goods was also completed under intense pressure.

    The company does not open a sea route of its own, but is affiliated with the largest shipping company. The first batch of about five tons of goods was shipped to the dock in advance, picked up and packed into containers, and waited to board the ship.

    On the day of departure, Gu Xichuan sent Su Nianen to the pier. The goods had already been loaded, and everyone had arrived at the pier.

    Everyone lined up on the cruise ship and checked their personal information.

    Su Nian''en was at the end, and Gu Xichuan was always by her side.

    The salty sea breeze in the morning blew on his face, making his skin tight and his eyes a little hard to open.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen, and whispered in her ear:

    "I''m not by your side, you have to think about my family and me all the time. I can''t hang up on the phone, let alone block it, huh?"

    "Um."

    "Also, the most important thing is to remember to take the medicine. I have changed the time of taking the medicine to Maumie Jones'' time. We must never forget to take the medicine again." Gu Xichuan warned seriously.

    "Know."

    Su Nianen was a little helpless, he had said this over and over several times last night.

    "Eat well and sleep well. If you don''t sleep well, don''t let those children live with you. There are so many people coming and going in the house, where can you rest well? Health comes first, making money comes second. You must always remember that you I have a husband with more money than I can spend."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, good."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, wrapped the scarf around her head, and put on her sunglasses.

    "I''ll accompany you when I have time," Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but look at him, "It''s not necessary, I''m only going there for a few days, and it''s not that I''m going to settle down there, it''s just a short-term business trip."

    "I''m waiting for you."

    Gu Xichuan suddenly held her head, kissed her lips and kissed her.

 Chapter 464

    The sea breeze is still blowing, and the waves are gentle on the shore.

    Su Nianen wraps her hands around Gu Xichuan''s neck, responding to his kiss.

    Then, the two let go.

    Su Nianen quickly adjusted her veil, which was almost blown away by the sea breeze.

    "It''s just a business trip, don''t you often travel too?"

    Now it''s fair, everyone has work to do.

    "You just think I''m going on a trip again to relax." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan hugged her, hugged her tightly, and then let go.

    "Go up." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Well, you are doing well at home. Although my mother is reasonable, she is sensitive inside. She is very worried that the aunts at home will not accept her, so you help her a little bit from time to time and give her enough respect. She is happier than anything else."

    "Everyone is for the two children. Don''t worry, there will be no major problems. With me here, everything will be fine at home." Gu Xichuan said confidently and calmly.

    Su Nianen said "hmm", then checked her identity information, and then boarded the freighter.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said: "Why don''t I go with you?"

    Su Nianen turned her head and looked at the tall man standing on the pier, and immediately laughed.

    "But you don''t have a pass. Do you want to sneak in?" Su Nianen asked with a smile, "Although Maomi Jones can get a visa on arrival, he still needs a pass."

    Gu Xichuan waved his hand, "I''ll find you when I''m free."

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen felt that she might have returned before he finished his work.

    She waved vigorously at him, then turned and boarded the freighter.

    Su Nian''en didn''t enter the cabin, and stood on the deck, looking at Gu Xichuan.

    The freighter slowly left the pier and headed for the wide blue sea.

    Su Nianen was still looking at the pier, the distance between the pier and the large freighter was getting farther and farther, Su Nianen burst into tears suddenly, and sadness quickly filled his chest.

    Gu Xichuan also had red eyes when the freighter moved, but he stood upright, motionless.

    As long as he doesn''t raise his hand to wipe his tears, she doesn''t know that he is still out of control.

    Knowing that we will meet again soon, but the separation still hurts.

    If possible, he would like to be with her all the time.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, and there was only one black spot left on the freighter, which soon completely disappeared between the sea and the sky.

    Gu Xichuan turned around in an instant, wiped away his tear-wet face, the emotions in his chest were surging, sad, and he couldn''t bear to twist him in turn.

    On the freighter, Su Nianen could no longer see Gu Xichuan, not even the pier and the city from which he departed.

    Su Nianen turned around slowly, and quickly wiped away the tears all over her face with a tissue in embarrassment.

    She leaned on the railing and entered the cabin. There were many strangers in the cabin.

    They are just hanging on other people''s freighters, and more often they are the heads of other companies.

    Although there were many strangers, most of them were the management in the cabin, so after greeting them politely, Su Nianen returned to her rest room.

    Don''t expect good conditions for the rooms inside the cargo ship.

    In the small room, there are upper and lower bunk beds.

    But the good thing is that Su Nianen was still alone in the room, and did not fight others.

    And she gave up the single room originally prepared for her to Mrs. Pan.

    Su Nianen was bored on the small bed for almost half an hour, and only then remembered Song Bei''an.

    She sat up suddenly, did that fellow Song Bei''an come up?

    It seems that she hasn''t seen him since she was on the pier. Did he have other arrangements or something?

    Su Nianen immediately called Song Bei''an, and asked as soon as he got through:

    "Where are you? Have you boarded the boat? Are you not leaving? You should tell me in advance if you are not leaving!"

    "Let me tell you, are you flying with me?" Song Bei''an asked after a moment of silence.

    Su Nianen got angry, "What plane are you taking! My hot pot base! And I asked you to bring me something I''m going to eat on the boat these days. If you don''t come, tell me earlier, I can Bring it yourself."

    If Gu Xichuan didn''t let her eat those unhealthy snacks, would she trouble Song Bei''an?

 Chapter 465

    "Hey!"

    Song Bei''an let out a long sigh over the phone, "The only friendship left between us is to give you something to eat."

    Su Nianen also let out a long sigh.

    "Men, it''s really unreliable."

    "Well, it''s not me that you want to rely on, why bother to say such a sentence."

    Song Bei''an hung up the phone, and Su Nianen was taken aback for a busy tone coming from his ear.

    Bye?

    Su Nian''en sighed, it''s a pity that her hot pot ingredients, her authentic Sichuan and Chongqing hot pot ingredients, ah!

    Su Nianen fell on the bed with a "bang", kicked her hands and feet in frustration, and then fell on the bed weakly.

    How could she live without her spicy rabbit head, duck head, and duck neck during the three or four day sea voyage?

    Just waiting for the indulgence of the past few days, it''s gone, the beautiful days you enjoyed are gone.

    Boom!

    There was a knock on the door, and Su Nianen didn''t get up until the second knock.

    The cat''s eyes looked out, but couldn''t see the end.

    "Who is it?"

    Open the door, yo, Song Bei''an.

    "what?"

    Song Bei''an looked at the surprise on her face with satisfaction, the smile on her face was widened, and there was only a line left in her peachy eyes.

    "Are you surprised? Are you happy?"

    Before Song Bei''an could respond, several large bags of snacks blocked Su Nianen''s eyes.

    Su Nianen was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear.

    "Hey, hey, haha, my duck''s head and my rabbit''s head! Are you on the boat? Why haven''t I seen you?"

    Su Nian''en put all her things on the lower bunk, and happily laid out the bed.

    Song Bei''an frowned, leaning against the door with a tall and tall figure, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Nian''en who was overjoyed, very puzzled.

    "Where is that delicious? The taste is so strong, do you know what kind of manufacturing process makes such a strong taste? You are not afraid of poisoning."

    Su Nianen turned her head and glanced at him, "Don''t be afraid, the people of the whole country have tested me for no poison. If you don''t like it, it''s because these things are not something that will appear in your circle. But it is indeed our common people''s favorite."

    In fact, she seldom ate these things before. After going to Maumee Jones, the food there is too...

    The more I am not used to the local food, the more I miss the taste of the motherland.

    Even the snacks that I don''t usually eat very much, I miss them very much.

    Song Bei''an just smiled and looked at her.

    Su Nianen hand-picked all of them without missing anything, and then nodded in satisfaction.

    "I''ll transfer the money to you, thank you."

    "You''re welcome." Song Bei''an didn''t refuse, and said again: "It seems that there is still something unspeakable between you and my elder brother. I thought there were no secrets between husband and wife."

    Su Nianen retorted: "It''s not an unspoken secret, but he doesn''t want me to eat unhealthy, it''s for my own good. And I eat less and don''t want him to know, just don''t want him to be unhappy. This is two-way concern, understand?"

    "You''re kidding yourself."

    Su Nianen asked back: "Do you not want to see your elder brother happy?"

    Song Bei''an''s words paused in his heart, and he changed the subject.

    "Childish, how do you rest if you cover the bed all over the place?"

    "Isn''t the upper bunk empty?" Su Nianen pointed to the upper bunk.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes lit up, "Hey, there are still vacancies, what a waste of you."

    Su Nian''en smiled, "Could it be that the arrangement for you is bad?"

    Song Bei''an shook his head, "It''s not bad, I mean you''re a bit wasteful. I heard that the food on this boat is very poor. Besides those things, you didn''t bring any edible staple food?"

    "Twenty instant noodles, two of you?" Su Nianen asked.

    "you are welcome."

    Song Bei''an''s cell phone rang, he glanced at it, turned and left immediately.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an who had already walked out along the narrow corridor, and always felt that this person was hiding something.

    Su Nianen took the jug to the restaurant to drink, the way of drinking on this boat is so unrestrained.

    After picking up a jug full of Belgian beer, and just returning to the room to soak the jug in water, Mr. Pan pushed a small refrigerator in.

    Su Nianen was very happy, with this refrigerator, she could have Maomi Jones for snacks.

    "Thank you, thank you, I can''t repay you, how about eating two boxes of duck necks?" Su Nianen thanked.

    Mr. Pan immediately waved his hand, "I ate this with my roommate when I was in school. I haven''t eaten it for many years, and I don''t like it very much. Since Mr. Su loves it so much, it''s the most meaningful to leave it for you to eat."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t force it, "Then you and Mrs. Pan won''t be able to sleep at night, so welcome to drop by. Let''s have a chat over beer and snacks. You two will be down to earth and try the fun of ordinary people''s lives."

    Xiao Pan should always be very polite and leave soon.

    When Su Nianen closed the door, she was overjoyed.

    Owning a small refrigerator here means owning the whole world?

    She stuffed all the beer and snacks into the refrigerator, and then leisurely began to read the materials, work plans and work reports submitted by all levels.

    In addition to her own company, she also has to care about the water company.

    But fortunately, there is Wallace behind the water company, so everyone treats her more politely than the group of executives in Fengyue in China.

    Although she can ignore the tap water project, she still has to learn the relevant knowledge, otherwise she won''t be sitting there in a meeting like a fool, unable to understand anything she says.

    In a blink of an eye, the freighter had been at sea for two days.

    In the past two days, besides eating and sleeping in the room, Su Nianen just read various materials.

    Studying with a calm mind made her feel that she was making rapid progress. I have more confidence in the water supply project and the development of my company.

    For two days, she hadn''t been out of the cabin, and few people touched her.

    Today she finally got out of the cabin and got some air on the deck.

    The sea breeze blows with the humidity of the sea, and people who are exposed to the high temperature are much more comfortable.

    Looking up, the bright sunlight pierces into the sea water, illuminating the place hundreds of meters below the sea.

    Even though Su Nianen was wearing sunglasses, she didn''t dare to look directly at the dazzlingly bright water surface for too long.

    She looked at the sky where the sea and the sky were the same color, and her eyes were all blue and white. On the vast sea, in the vast world, people seemed so small.

    Su Nianen stared into the distance for a while, then turned around to let her eyes rest.

    After her eyes became more comfortable, she carried the kettle and prepared to go to the restaurant to pick up beer.

    When passing through the cabin and cargo hold on the second floor, he heard the sound of arguing, Su Nianen seemed to hear a familiar voice, but he was not sure.

    She looked at the kettle in her hand, thinking whether to meddle in her own business.

    After standing for a moment, she walked towards the corridor of the cargo hold.

    The closer you get, the louder the noise inside, and you can hear the sound of objects hitting and beating.

    Su Nianen hurriedly quickened her pace and trotted over.

    "What happened?" Su Nianen asked loudly.

    Several crew members in sailor suits turned around, recognized Su Nianen, greeted him politely, and then said:

    "President Su, we found someone hiding in the cargo hold without a travel pass."

    Su Nianen looked at a man and a woman detained by the crew, and was shocked!

    "Is it you?"

 Chapter 466

    The man who was detained was covered in paint, and the bruises and plasma on his face almost concealed his true face.

    And the woman who was originally delicate and beautiful is now ashamed, her hair and whole body are covered with thick dust.

    Su Nian''en almost didn''t dare to admit it, and it took him a long time to recover after being shocked.

    "Second Young Master Xue, Miss Guan, you..."

    Where are you playing?

    The crew was surprised, so they immediately asked Su Nianen, "President Su, do you know these two people?"

    Su Nianen nodded, then frowned and looked at the two people who were beyond recognition.

    The two of them made such a miserable appearance, Su Nianen felt a little cautious.

    Su Nianen immediately asked the others to release them first, so she could understand the situation first.

    The crew looked at each other and whispered:

    "But Mr. Su, these two people don''t have passports, so they are smuggling..."

    Su Nianen begs you immediately, and sincerely said: "Don''t worry, it''s not that serious, it''s just a passport, and there''s still time to reissue it when you land. Our motherland and Maomi Jones are close friends, and I don''t think the customs will bother with such a small matter." Don''t let it go. Don''t worry, there will be none of the documents you should have, and I will never make it difficult for you, okay?"

    A few people couldn''t bear to lose face with Su Nianen, and reluctantly nodded.

    "Since Mr. Su said it, let''s report to the captain and Mr. Dong first."

    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone."

    Su Nianen watched the crowd leave one after another, and immediately closed the door and turned to the two of them.

    She immediately helped Xue Zheng who was beaten with blood, and then looked at Guan Shiyue who was crying.

    "How did you make it like this? I almost didn''t dare to recognize it."

    Su Nianen swallowed the shock in her stomach, this is too unusual.

    "It''s such a simple procedure to get a pass to Maumee Jones. With the two of you..." Su Nianen gestured up and down, "Huh? Can''t the two of you get a pass? Why are you hiding here?"

    After she finished speaking, she quickly looked around the empty warehouse.

    The containers are stacked in the back rows, leaving a wide area in front.

    "I''m not wrong, are you hiding here?" Su Nianen asked again.

    No one answered her.

    Su Nianen had a headache. Although she was shocked, she felt that it was not accidental.

    With the identities of Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue''s rich second generation, is it so difficult to get a pass?

    But they took the risk and hid in the cargo hold, and Xue Zheng still endured being beaten and bruised all over his body.

    "Xue Zheng, Miss Guan, is something wrong?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    But the two of them still didn''t return to her, Guan Shiyue hugged Xue Zheng tightly, her tears were as smooth as Su Nianen''s.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Forget it, I know that I have a normal relationship with you, and I only know you through Song Bei''an. It''s reasonable for you to be wary of me and refuse to say anything. But Mr. Xue, Miss Guan, you have already been discovered by the crew. , If you don¡¯t reapply for a pass, you will be punished for smuggling, my friend!¡±

    Smuggling to Maumee Jones and being sentenced, isn''t it worthwhile?

    Guan Shiyue was shocked all over, and quickly looked at Xue Zheng.

    Xue Zheng held Guan Shiyue''s hand, feeling that he was breathing in and out, and was so weak that he was about to faint.

    "Fangzheng was also discovered, so don''t hide, go to the cabin quickly, I''ll ask the doctor to bandage him up."

    Su Nianen opened the door, turned around, the two of them still didn''t move!

    Convinced, Su Nian''en strode back with a sharper tone.

    "I said, Mr. Xue, Miss Guan! Do you want to die? Miss Guan, look at Xue Zheng, he is almost out of breath. If you don''t let the doctor see him, are you going to die for him?"

    Guan Shiyue raised her eyes angrily, and took a breath, her angry eyes soon weakened again.

    "Xue Zheng, there is nothing wrong with you, let''s let the doctor take a look, shall we?"

    Xue Zheng was panting a bit urgently, and it was obvious that he was having difficulty breathing.

    After all, it is not easy to be beaten by so many people, and still hang on.

    Guan Shiyue wanted to help Xue Zheng up, but the woman was petite and not strong enough to carry Xue Zheng up.

    Su Nianen immediately stepped forward to help, helped Xue Zheng to stand up, and walked out of the cargo hold with difficulty.

    Su Nianen couldn''t find a suitable place for Xue Zheng to rest, so she could only go to her room for the time being.

    The doctor invited, and the space inside was already small, Su Nianen was completely an outsider, she could only stand awkwardly in the corridor, and it was difficult to ask too many questions.

    The doctor gave injections to stop the bleeding and relieve pain, left some internal and external wound medicines, and then left.

    Su Nianen stood at the door, looking at Guan Shiyue who was carefully trying to take care of Xue Zheng, feeling deeply moved.

    From the first day on board, she felt that something was wrong with Song Bei''an.

    Sure enough.

    Su Nianen glanced at the not-so-high ceiling, then at Guan Shiyue who was moving clumsily, and couldn''t help but ask:

    "Does Ms. Guan need my help? I used to go to the hospital as a volunteer and worked as a nurse for a few days."

    Guan Shiyue''s face was tense and she didn''t answer.

    She also knew that once she applied the medicine, her movements were too clumsy, Xue Zheng''s body tensed up, and he was sweating coldly, and he was hurt by her.

    After Guan Shiyue tried a few times, she got discouraged and got up to get out of the way.

    "Trouble Miss Su."

    Su Nianen entered the room, washed her hands and sanitized, and then squatted down beside the bed.

    Her voice was soft and calm, as if she was talking to herself.

    She said: "Wash your hands and disinfect before applying the medicine, and then take the externally applied medicine. After setting it up, take out the nephew and alcohol cotton, and moisten it with iodophor for disinfection. If the doctor left alcohol, use alcohol for disinfection. Before applying the medicine, iodine Disinfect, then take an appropriate amount of medicine and gently wipe the affected area."

    "Powder blood coagulation wound medicine is easier to handle, just sprinkle it on and finish. For this kind of ointment, use this small flat spoon to gently scrape the ointment, and then apply it gently on the wound like a newborn baby. Use a small Blowing by an electric fan will reduce the pain of the injured. Well, this is my own experience."

    Otherwise, why do TV dramas often show scenes of blowing wounds while applying medicine?

    "There are actually many kinds of wound medicine. Mr. Xue has wounds, abrasions, and wounds that have scabbed. In fact, the medicines for these wounds are all targeted. But the conditions on the ship are limited, and the doctors left them comprehensive. Yes. With Mr. Xue''s young physique, there is no big problem."

    When Su Nianen said these things calmly, the most traumatic area had already been bandaged with good medicine.

    Including bandaging, she also patiently and calmly informed them one by one.

    She said it very carefully, she didn''t know how far Guan Shiyue could do it.

    She got up and looked at Guan Shiyue.

    "The doctor said that his internal organs may be under heavy pressure and there are signs of internal bleeding. The internal organs can only be diagnosed after being dragged off the ship to the hospital for an X-ray. But it is also extremely important to take care of the trauma at present."

    Guan Shiyue kept nodding, "Mmm, thank you Miss Su, thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    Su Nianen looked at the small room, and smiled nonchalantly:

    "Then take good care of Second Young Master Xue. If you have anything to ask Song Bei''an, I''ll leave first."

    Su Nianen smiled and walked out of the room.

    Guan Shiyue didn''t notice anything wrong at all, and closed the door directly.

    Su Nianen walked through the dark and narrow corridor, sitting in the dining room, sighing in her heart.

 Chapter 467

    Su Nian''en called Song Bei''an, Song Bei''an already knew that Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue were found, and they were with the brothers at the moment.

    Su Nian''en turned back again, but nothing happened.

    Not long after, Song Bei''an closed the door and walked out from the corridor.

    Su Nianen leaned against a wall and waited for him, Song Bei''an raised his eyes and met her half-smiling face.

    She said: "Two days ago, I thought you must have something to do, and you really didn''t disappoint me. What happened to them? Even if they were convicted of smuggling, they didn''t need a pass? They shouldn''t be wanted?"

    Song Bei''an sighed, "I really can''t hide anything."

    He took two steps forward, raised his arm and hooked his neck directly, like a brother hooking his shoulders and back.

    Su Nian''en pushed Song Bei''an away, "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Xichuan will come and chop you with a fifty-meter sword?"

    "..."

    Song Bei''an made a black face, "Are you being too careful? Married women can''t have normal male friends? Besides, aren''t you divorced already?"

    "Hey, unfortunately, we got back together again." Su Nianen smiled smugly.

    When the two of them entered the dining room again, Song Bei''an lay down directly on the bench, stepping on the chair with both feet.

    Su Nian''en looked at the foot on the bench and frowned.

    Song Bei''an said: "The Xue family is bankrupt."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Huh?"

    bankrupted?

    In an instant, countless possibilities flashed through Su Nianen''s heart, and Song Bei''an said in a very sad tone:

    "Use your imagination and guess as much as you can."

    "They...elope?" Su Nianen asked.

    The Xue family went bankrupt, and the Guan family''s status and financial strength were originally stronger than the Xue family''s. It was because Guan Shiyue liked her, so the Guan family rejected their marriage.

    But now, it was originally a wealthy marriage. Since the Xue family went bankrupt, the Guan family would naturally cancel the engagement.

    So, they elope.

    "Because they eloped, they couldn''t do any formalities or leave their traces in any way. They followed you and sneaked on board. You didn''t show up on the first day. You were actually arranging for them, weren''t you?"

    No wonder she didn''t see Song Bei''an at the pier, nor did she see Song Bei''an in the cabin.

    "If they insist on not issuing a pass, Song Bei''an, you''re going to kill me."

    Song Bei''an sat up abruptly, "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a countermeasure, I won''t drag you down, one person does things and one person is responsible..."

    "Do you think you''re still in China? You''ve already gone abroad, dear one!"

    Su Nianen had a headache, "The two of them, what are they thinking, are they going to jail? Even if they go to jail, they will be sent back to China!"

    Only then did she understand, "So from the very beginning, you planned to cheat me. I said you are a squeamish nobleman. If you don''t arrange a private jet, why would you go by boat with me? From the beginning, you planned it, right?" no?"

    "Enen, don''t you think they are very pitiful? Xue is my best brother..."

    "It''s not my brother. I only met them a few times. I took this group of people to anchor on someone else''s freighter. We didn''t obey the rules. Who would they turn to? Can the customs allow you to argue? You should still be there. What about my own home?"

    Su Nian''en got angry, "If someone finds out, get a pass!"

    "No! Once there is a record, Guan Jiading will find it immediately." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen laughed, "It''s better than being sent back to the country and going to jail."

    Song Bei''an hesitated to speak, with a dark face, "I will find a way."

    "What can you think of?" Su Nianen asked.

    Song Bei''an impatiently raised his voice and said, "In short, I won''t implicate you, okay?"

    Su Nianen was startled, confused by Song Bei''an''s sudden temper.

    After a while, she frowned instantly.

    "Song Bei''an! Now you are the ones who put me, my group, and my first batch of goods in danger, and you have lost your temper with me! Your brother is a human being. You sympathize with his experience and are willing to find ways to help them. Then I And all the hard work behind me for the first batch of products, should you take advantage of it?"

    "I said I will find a way!"

    Song Bei''an was helpless. Although he lowered his tone, it still didn''t sound good.

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, put her hands on her hips, and stood straight in front of Song Bei''an, with a dark face and a serious question:

    "What do you think? I asked you what feasible way to think about? Your way is to go to the customs and then take everything on your head? But don''t think about it, you still follow my caravan, they don''t Will I find you?"

    Song Bei''an''s face was so ugly that he looked like he was going to eat people. Da Di had never been questioned by someone pointing his nose like this.

    Her usual sense of high position and superiority was smashed to pieces by this domineering woman in front of her, and she didn''t spare even the slightest bit of affection.

    It was as if a huge stone had been crushed on his heart, making him unable to breathe.

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Su Nianen breathed out.

    She said again:

    "The two of them, if they don''t reissue their passports, they will be smuggled immigrants! If they are in a good mood, they will be sent back to the country and dealt with by the domestic law. If they are in a bad mood, I won''t allow you to explain it. Even if you detain them as spies, what can you do?"

    "It''s fine if you can get away with it, but if you can''t, spying is a capital crime! The people on our ship, not to mention our caravan, even Mr. Dong''s people will be implicated as well!"

    Su Nianen became angrier as she spoke, "So Mr. Song, do you still think it''s a child''s play? Do you still think that you alone can take this responsibility?"

    Whimsical!

    Su Nianen let out a long breath, and then said:

    "If you don''t get a pass, you can''t go to Maumee Jones. I don''t say myself. There are so many people on board. Your brothers and sisters are innocent. Which one on this boat is not innocent?"

    Song Bei''an stood up with a "chuckle" and said with a black face:

    "Su Nianen, are you really so heartless?"

    "Damn! I''m still fucking cold-blooded, not just ruthless?" Su Nian''en cursed angrily.

    Song Bei''an was so angry that all the anger in his body rushed to his chest, and he looked at Su Nian''en disappointed, his eyes were cold.

    "Okay, I really see you clearly."

    Su Nian''en turned her face away, she has so much ability and great things to do, she can''t use so many people behind her to block the freedom of two people!

    Or two people who have nothing to do with her!

    Song Bei''an suddenly whispered:

    "I know that I am ashamed of you for doing this. I have ruled out dozens of possibilities, but I never thought that the cargo compartment would lose power. Under normal circumstances, they would never be found, and they would never Implicate you. Xue is my good brother, and you are also the one I think... I will not hurt, and I can only deliberately entrap you?"

    Su Nianen was indifferent, saying nothing was useless.

    Song Bei''an said again: "The Xue family went bankrupt, and the Guan family canceled the engagement. They married the Wang family within a few days. They were the Wang family of Huayue Electronics Group. They were Gao Pan''s in-laws. Guan Shiyue escaped on the day of the engagement. I never believed in true love. But I see that they are going to fight to the death together, can I not help?"

    "Enen, I don''t have your heart, I will consider others. I just want to protect my own people, my brothers, my confidants and friends. What does the life and death of others have to do with me?"

    Su Nianen has a headache, what a selfish thought, exactly the same as she used to!

 Chapter 468

    Su Nianen pressed her chest in dull pain.

    "For example, a person like me deserves to be your victim?"

    Song Bei''an''s voice was low, "This is really an accident, Enen, how could I hurt you?"

    Su Nianen said again:

    "For whatever reason, without a pass, they cannot land."

    "Su Nian''en! Don''t you have any sympathy?" Song Bei''an asked angrily.

    Su Nian''en turned to Song Bei''an with clear eyes, seeing that Song Bei''an had no confidence.

    A female voice sounded behind them:

    "Miss Su remembers the fact that I testified that you have an unusual relationship with Mr. Song, right?"

    Su Nianen turned his head, Song Bei''an raised his eyes, his eyes were dark.

    Su Nianen frowned, thinking about it and trying to figure out what Guan Shiyue meant.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Guan Shiyue came out from the dark and forced a smile.

    "Miss Su, why do you have to put on an air? I thought you were a bold and open-minded person."

    Su Nian''en was still angered by some of Song Bei''an''s words, but Guan Shiyue''s eccentric words made her heart ablaze.

    "I don''t understand what Miss Guan is referring to. Besides, I don''t seem to have a private relationship with Miss Guan."

    Guan Shiyue smiled meaningfully with an expression of seeing through Su Nianen.

    That smile also made Su Nianen angry.

    Guan Shiyue said: "Back then, when Mrs. Gu asked me about your relationship with Mr. Song, I just told the truth that you had a very close relationship with Mr. Song. Moreover, in order to help your little friend, you hinted to me that you Isn''t it obvious what kind of relationship you have with Song Gongzi? So, even if I did testify at the beginning, I was not wrong. Your previous performance, the relationship with Song Gongzi is not ordinary. "

    Su Nianen frowned, Bai Su actually found Guan Shiyue?

    Guan Shiyue paused for a few seconds before lowering her voice.

    "It''s just that I''m sorry. I heard that you were persecuted by Mrs. Gu that day, and you lost your daughter..."

    Su Nian''en burst into flames in an instant!

    She took a deep breath and clenched her palms into fists.

    Song Bei''an was shrouded in a dark atmosphere, and he didn''t know that there was such a thing going on here.

    Guan Shiyue then laughed, "Miss Su refuses to help me and Xue Zheng now, I can understand. So, I don''t blame you, let alone blame you."

    She turned to Song Bei''an, "Mr. Song, Xue Zheng is lucky to have a brother like you. Thank you. So, don''t make things difficult for Miss Su anymore. We won''t log in, so we won''t cause you any trouble."

    Su Nianen suddenly had a stomachache, maybe it was a stress reaction, his face turned pale from the pain, and he was sweating profusely.

    Song Bei''an glanced at Guan Shiyue coldly, speechless for the moment.

    "I helped, not you, but my brother."

    But if he had known about the middle...

    He looked at Su Nianen, feeling anxious, and immediately rushed forward.

    "Enn! What''s wrong with you?"

    Su Nianen felt cold all over, and when Song Bei''an approached, his body went limp, his eyes darkened, and he fell straight down.

    "Enn!"

    Song Bei''an''s pupils dilated instantly, and rushed over like a hurricane, catching her. Afterwards, he ran away, quickly carried Su Nianen back to the cabin, and frantically called for the doctor.

    Guan Shiyue was also panicked, looking at Song Bei''an who was going crazy with anxiety, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound.

    But she also wanted to help, trotting all the way to follow, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.

    Song Bei''an carried Su Nian''en back to his private room, and when he turned around, it was not a doctor but Guan Shiyue who was at the door, and he was furious.

    "Still leaving!"

    Guan Shiyue was so frightened that she nodded her head and left quickly.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Song, I''m sorry."

    Guan Shiyue ran away crying, and ran back to the room in one breath.

 Chapter 469

    Su Nianen woke up dizzy.

    Dazed, she sat up in fright.

    Song Bei''an was dozed off, and was awakened by her reaction.

    "Enn? You''re awake."

    Su Nianen rubbed her eyes, and raised her hand only to find that her hand was pierced with a needle.

    "No way, something is wrong with my fragile eyes again?"

    There was a moment of sadness in my heart, and I sighed helplessly.

    Song Bei''an squeezed to the edge of the bed and sat down, pulling her hand down.

    "Don''t move around, be careful to return blood, you just passed out, do you know?" Song Bei''an''s tone was unstable, still worried.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, and the memory came back.

    Song Bei''an asked in a low voice, "Is there any discomfort?"

    "No, I just felt like I had stomach cramps just now, and then I felt cold all over, so I don''t remember anything."

    "Silly girl."

    Song Bei''an raised his hand to rub her head, but was pushed away by Su Nian''en.

    "What''s your damn tone? I''m your sister-in-law!" Su Nianen warned in a low voice, "You''re not really interested in me, are you? The dignified Mr. Song is surrounded by a cloud of beauties, would he fall in love with a married woman?"

    "Tsk!"

    Song Bei''an''s face dropped instantly, "Of course not! But can you stop belittling yourself like this? You are my elder brother''s ex after all. You are too bad, so the opposite shows that my elder brother has poor vision. Understand, stupid woman!"

    Su Nianen immediately corrected: "It''s the predecessor, but it''s also your elder brother''s incumbent, understand? So I''m still your sister-in-law now!"

    brat!

    Song Bei''an looked at her face, then took a deep breath and turned to the side.

    "I guessed that as long as you return to China, as long as you meet. Heh!" It must be a good thing, sure enough, he did not disappoint!

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen tilted her head, waiting for the second half of his sentence.

    But this guy said half of what he said, why not?

    "Are your eyes still dim?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "It''s much better now, but I''m still a little dizzy, but it doesn''t affect much."

    "You give your room to the two of them, where do you live?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen''s eyeballs rolled up, she was too embarrassed to hang on here.

    "If you can''t, go back and squeeze. Anyway, there are upper and lower bunks. I''ll sleep on the upper bunk, and the two of them will sleep on the lower bunk. On this condition, I can''t do anything."

    Song Bei''an looked at her with a dark face, Su Nian''en whispered:

    "You can''t let me sleep in the dining room?"

    "Aren''t you just waiting for me to keep you?" Song Bei''an asked coldly.

    Su Nianen immediately smiled at him, "So? Mr. Song is going to do a good deed?"

    "as you wish."

    Song Bei''an said coldly, "It''s not appropriate for you to squeeze with others, let me go, I have a thick skin."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were straight.

    Then silently gave him a thumbs up, admiration!

    The next morning, Su Nianen woke up early.

    She had to go back to her room to get the materials. She left in a hurry yesterday, and they were all company materials and materials. I hope they won''t flip through her things.

    When she walked out of the cabin and entered the dining room to wait for breakfast, she saw Song Bei''an curled up sleeping on a bench in the corner of the dining room.

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, her nose turned sour, and tears welled up immediately.

    She hurriedly wiped away her tears, feeling an... indescribable feeling in her heart.

    In her impression, Song Bei''an is not the kind of person who does good deeds silently without leaving a name. She thought that he should be the kind of person who wants the whole world to know about something he does.

    Su Nianen is most afraid of accepting the kindness of others, the debt can be repaid, but the love cannot be repaid.

    Su Nian''en asked for a bowl of noodles, but Song Bei''an didn''t wake up after breakfast.

    Su Nianen walked over slowly and stood at his feet, feeling a little sore in her heart.

    "Hey, Mr. Song, you go back to sleep."

    Song Bei''an opened his eyes for a moment, and after a pause for a few seconds, he sat up again, staring blankly at Su Nian''en standing in front of him.

 Chapter 470

    "Why are you here?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "Eat breakfast, go to sleep." Su Nianen turned and left.

    Song Bei''an stopped her again, "Where are you going?"

    "I''ll go back to my room to get some information."

    Su Nian''en paused for a moment and said: "By the way, the login may not be until twelve o''clock tonight. I have already communicated with the captain to let your two friends go back by speedboat."

    "Are you crazy?"

    Song Bei''an stood up with a "chuckle", "What do you mean? Do you know that it will kill them!"

    "I only know that if I don''t stop it, the one who dies is mine."

    Su Nian''en was calm and indifferent, completely different from Song Bei''an who exploded instantly, as if he had expected his reaction, no matter what he said, he couldn''t provoke her.

    Song Bei''an pointed at Su Nian''en, "You really let me down!"

    In Song Bei''an''s eyes, there was deep coldness and great disappointment.

    Su Nianen turned around and left, "If you have this time, you should think about how to appease your friend."

    Song Bei''an was furious, "Su Nian''en!"

    Su Nian''en went to the room, Xue Zheng was seriously injured, but fortunately he was treated in time, and after resting for so long, his complexion recovered a lot.

    When Su Nian''en left, Xue Zheng was still sleeping soundly, and Guan Shiyue woke up.

    Seeing Su Nianen appearing, Guan Shiyue walked out of the room gently, and the two chatted on the deck for nearly two hours.

    Going back to the room, Song Bei''an was inside.

    Xue Zheng had already woken up and sat up.

    The two men looked at the two women at the door, and when their eyes passed by Su Nian''en, they were not friendly.

    Su Nianen smiled and didn''t take it seriously.

    Song Bei''an snorted coldly: "What else are you here for? Drive people away? Do you need to show your cold blood so eagerly?"

    Guan Shiyue said: "I agree to go back. If we insist on landing, too many people will be hurt."

    Su Nianen turned her head, smiled and said:

    "Thank you for your understanding, then, get ready, let''s go."

    Song Bei''an immediately stood up, "Can''t be a man, can''t speak? Go on the road, what road are you going on, do you know that doing this is forcing them to die?"

    "I know, so I said send them on their way."

    Su Nianen took a step forward, meeting Song Bei''an''s angry eyes.

    "They escaped on this trip, do you think the Guan family will not be able to find their traces without registering their information or applying for a pass? You don''t know which circle you are in? I want them to go back, not only to send them back, but also I want Miss Guan to return to the Guan family safely in front of everyone, and go to the Wang family safely!"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she raised her eyes, her eyes were piercing, neither humble nor overbearing.

    "Only in this way can I, the Gu family and Xue Zheng truly separate themselves from each other! Otherwise, the Guan and Wang families would not dare to do anything to you and me. Wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes before they crushed Xue Zheng to death?"

    "Su Nian''en, it''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!"

    "I''m not teaching you, I''m a friend who helps you save you! You are the one who really killed him now!"

    Su Nian''en turned to Xue Zheng, "Second Young Master Xue, you listen to your lover and don''t implicate anyone. Or do you listen to your brother and implicate everyone including the innocent people on this boat?"

    Song Bei''an stepped forward and grabbed Su Nianen''s clothes.

    "Don''t be alarmist, talk nonsense!"

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, looking at the clothes that Song Bei''an had picked up, feeling sad and helpless in her heart.

    Pushing him away, turning his face and saying:

    "Song Bei''an, no matter how stubborn you are, don''t blame me for driving you off the boat!"

    "Fuck! Just treat it as if my past was fed to the dogs!"

    Song Bei''an lost his sentence, and at the same time he let go of her, he pushed again, and Su Nian''en staggered back.

    Fortunately, there was not much room in the room, so she hit the wall directly.

    Not to be outdone, she stared at him coldly.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen with determination.

    "You are so majestic, you give orders to my young master, and you don''t even look at who you are, thinking that you can reach the sky in one step by relying on my elder brother? You think I am very rare for this broken ship?"

    Su Nianen was so angry that he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.

    His brother is a human being, and he sympathizes with what happened to his brother, so he wants to drag others to sacrifice. What''s the point?

    The sockets of her eyes became hot, and the extremely useless eyes instantly filled with tears.

    She turned her head, tears rolling down her face.

    Su Nianen was so angry that she wanted to pinch herself, what did she mean by crying at this time?

    I didn''t know that her eyes were injured, but I thought she was made to cry by Song Bei''an.

    She said coldly: "Young Master Song also makes me feel very chilled, if you want to leave, just leave, don''t send it off."

    She leaves quickly.

    Song Bei''an''s face was dark. After the people left, he immediately took a deep breath, and he was also very angry.

    Xue Zheng hesitated to speak, and looked at Guan Shiyue.

    "Shiyue, have you made up your mind?"

    Guan Shiyue nodded, "We really can''t implicate such an innocent person because of ourselves. This matter has too much impact. Mr. Song is righteous, we will remember it in our hearts, but the Gu family behind you. The people on this boat, and Ms. Su, How innocent. They have no reason to pay for us."

    "I listen to you, no matter where you go, I will accompany you." Xue Zheng said.

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath, "I''ll go with you, I''m worried about Lao Xue''s serious injury."

    What Su Nian''en said was right, the Guan and Wang families would not do anything to him, but they could deal with Xue Zheng easily.

    They had already escaped, even if Guan Shiyue went back now and the Guan family let Xue Zheng go, the Wang family would take care of Xue Zheng behind their backs.

    "Thank you Mr. Song, Xue Zheng is lucky to have a brother and confidant like you."

    "I''ll go clean it up. Since people are kicking people out, let''s not stay here." Song Bei''an said angrily.

    Guan Shiyue hesitated to speak, then nodded.

    After Song Bei''an left, Guan Shiyue sat beside Xue Zheng.

    "Will you blame me?" Guan Shiyue asked.

    "I listen to you."

    It was his wishful thinking, and he didn''t really want Guan Shiyue to sacrifice so much in his heart.

    His family has gone bankrupt, and Guan Shiyue will follow him again, hiding in Tibet for the rest of his life, let alone a good life, even a single day will not be easy.

    She figured it would be the best ending to go back.

    The two closed the door and talked for a long time in the room.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Song Bei''an and others left in a spare boat.

    Before leaving, Su Nian''en still appeared on the deck, but her eyes missed Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an didn''t look at her either.

    Guan Shiyue waved at Su Nian''en, "Miss Su, take care, see you by fate."

    "See you by fate." Su Nianen waved.

    When the backup boat started, Song Bei''an quickly looked at Su Nian''en, only to realize that he was not even included from the corner of his eye. At that moment, he was so angry that his blood surged.

    The speedboat left the freighter, but at that moment, Song Bei''an saw the Zuixinju pendant hanging on Su Nianen''s neck.

    He couldn''t hold back anymore, and shouted:

    "Su Nian''en! I''m very disappointed in you! Very disappointed!"

    The speedboat had already flown in the opposite direction, but the sea breeze still brought Song Bei''an''s exact words to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth angrily, took a deep breath, covered her eyes for a while, and entered the cabin as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 471

    The yacht that took Song Bei''an and the others rendezvoused with the cruise ship returning home, and the captain contacted and arranged.

    When the spare boat returned, the crew also helped Song Bei''an bring a message to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen looked up blankly, Song Bei''an?

    "It''s not a good thing to think about it."

    "Mr. Song said, he will remember you for the rest of his life."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Didn''t you say it with a smile?"

    "Ahem, gnash your teeth." The crew member coughed dryly.

    Su Nianen made a "tss", did she care about him at all?

    Song Bei''an planned to go back to China and avoid it for a while, and it was already planned.

    But when they arrived at the domestic port, they were already blocked by the Guan family.

    In order to prevent Xue Zheng from being injured again and prevent Song Bei''an from resisting, Guan Shiyue took the initiative to choose to go home.

    Song Bei''an watched the Guan''s convoy leave, and was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot.

    "After tossing for so long, I even broke up with Su Nian''en, and I returned to the original place. What am I planning, Xue Er, what do you think I am planning, what are you planning?"

    Song Bei''an grabbed Xue Zheng by the collar, his eyes were red with anger.

    Xue Zheng was pulled so hard by him, his blood rushed and he coughed loudly.

    Song Bei''an looked at Xue Zheng, whose face was flushed from coughing, and let go again.

    Should!

    It''s his own fault!

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath, turned to look at Xue Zheng, and asked coldly:

    "Have you really figured it out?"

    "I have nothing now, what can I give her happiness? Even supporting myself is difficult, how can I take her with me?"

    Xue Zheng raised his eyes and asked back: "Brother, if you have nothing, will you let the woman you love suffer and suffer with you? I would rather she be unhappy, than I don''t want her to suffer with me."

    Song Bei''an''s hostility dissipated in an instant, and he said lonely.

    "If you think so, why did you elope with her?"

    "She didn''t want anything for me. She ran away to find me. How could I disappoint her? How could I not take her away? In fact, I am really grateful to Miss Su Nian''en. She can make Shiyue sober and make the right choice. "

    Xue Zheng took a deep breath, exhaled long, and then gave Song Bei''an an extremely ugly smile.

    "My biggest worry has been resolved. Brother, thank you for being willing to help me and treat me as a brother when I am nothing."

    "Nonsense nonsense."

    Song Bei''an led Xue Zheng to a personal property of his own. Not many people knew about it, so he could let Xue Zheng avoid it temporarily. Xue Zheng was covered in injuries and needed time and place to recuperate.

    but!

    Song Bei''an was not reconciled.

    In his busy schedule, he abandoned the matter of Maumie Jones, left everything to his mother, and ran back in a hurry, wanting to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire with his brother.

    However, because of Su Nianen, everything is gone?

    A big fight, but not even a splash?

    a week later.

    Guan Shiyue completed her engagement half a month ago and went to Wang''s house in a motorcade.

    However, before entering the Wang''s villa, the convoy was stopped.

    At the entrance of the community, several luxury cars with a starting price of 6 million yuan were parked at the intersection, blocking the gate tightly.

    The rich second generations headed by Song Bei''an leaned on the car body, waiting for the convoy to arrive leisurely.

    The inlaid flower convoys appeared one after another and were forced to stop outside the gate.

    The two sides were in a stalemate, Guan Shiyue looked at Song Bei''an who was blocking the gate, tears rolled down her eyes instantly.

    The elders of the Wang family and the Guan family came and communicated with Song Bei''an one by one.

    Song Bei''an raised his hand, and the buddy behind him threw a baseball bat at him.

    Song Bei''an took over accurately, he turned around, put away the stick and dropped it.

    Boom!

    The glass of the luxury car he was leaning on was shattered, and glass shards flew around.

    This reckless and fierce move directly frightened the elders of Tuiguan and Wang''s family.

    Song Bei''an pointed at the other party, "Let Ms. Guan come and talk to me, and I''ll just ask her a word."

    "Second Young Master Song..."

    Song Bei''an interrupted the other party angrily: "Don''t fucking talk nonsense! If you don''t cooperate with the young master, I will smash all the way! Today I won''t give way!"

    The faces of Guan and Wang''s elders were dull, but there was nothing they could do.

    After Guan Shiyue touched up her makeup, she got out of the car and walked slowly towards Song Bei''an.

    "Master Song, I voluntarily marry into the Wang family, please don''t pester me again in the future."

    "Have you thought about it, are you really willing to let a man who loves you so much be sad for the rest of his life?" Song Bei''an was furious.

    Guan Shiyue shook her head with a smile, "Young Master Song, he and I are in the past tense. After today, I will have nothing to do with him. Please also show mercy to my Guan family and my husband''s Wang family, and don''t embarrass my husband''s family. "

    Song Bei''an was furious, "You haven''t entered the Wang family''s door yet, it''s good that you have changed your words. You really bid farewell to the past, women are all the same! Even the daughter of a wealthy family is ultimately a slave to profit."

    Boom!

    Song Bei''an threw the baseball bat and said angrily:

    "You don''t deserve my brother''s affection, you don''t deserve my brother who lost half his life for you, you, you don''t deserve it!"

    Guan Shiyue was also angry, "It seems that Mr. Song can''t talk about other people''s feelings! I don''t believe that you will not sacrifice your personal feelings in the face of interests and the overall situation!"

    After Guan Shiyue finished speaking, she turned around and got into the car.

    Persist for a while, and finally, Song Bei''an gave an order, and the luxury cars that were blocking the gate left one after another.

 Chapter 472

    Guan Shiyue entered Wang''s house, as if everything had been settled.

    Song Bei''an was more sad than Xue Zheng for not bringing his brother''s wife back.

    Song Bei''an entered the room dejectedly. Xue Zheng was tied to the dining chair in the room and fell to the ground at this moment. It seemed that he had tried hard to break free but failed.

    Song Bei''an weakly untied Xue Zheng''s rope.

    "Sorry, Old Xue, I didn''t bring her back."

    "I said, you want to get involved in our affairs again. Your appearance will only make her more sad in the Wang family..."

    "I''ll take care of her later?"

    Song Bei''an was furious: "When you were so beautiful, she pestered you back and forth, insisting on tying you up, and even tying you home to get married if you died. The Xue family is just bankrupt, and you are still alive. Could it be that the living are better than the dead?" but?"

    Xue Zheng shook his head, "Brother, you don''t understand love. If you have loved someone deeply, you will give up all your obsessions for her. You would rather cry, hurt, and hurt yourself than make her happy. Use The last strength, I also want to do something for her."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Song Bei''an blurted out, but when he spoke, his heart ached for a moment.

    Does he have no one he loves deeply?

    Su Nianen''s face and the "Zuixinju" pendant on her neck when she last saw her suddenly flashed in front of her eyes.

    Xue Zheng looked at the startled Song Bei''an, and asked softly:

    "Your love for Miss Su may be due to interest and resentment that you didn''t get it at the beginning. If you really love someone, it''s not like you, brother."

    "yes?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t understand anymore, he had never dared to face up to what kind of feelings he had for Su Nian''en.

    He was so afraid that he looked directly at his strange feelings towards Su Nianen.

    deliberately ignored, deliberately vague.

    Sometimes I can''t help it.

    When Su Nian''en married his elder brother, he was heartbroken, but after that, he was relieved.

    Marrying her, he was not reconciled to his wife''s family background.

    If you don''t marry, your heart and soul will hurt.

    It was his elder brother who helped him make up his mind.

    But after she married his elder brother, he was even more unwilling to marry a woman who had no feelings. So, apart from status, what does a married woman gain?

    Is he marrying a wife or an identity?

    When Su Nianen got divorced, Song Bei''an, who fled from east to west, became active again in Qingdu City.

    He started to approach her inexplicably again.

    If she doesn''t go back to China, they will always depend on each other in Maomi Jones and live their life together, that will be the most secure and comfortable thing in his heart.

    But, in fact, even these are not true love?

    Xue Zheng''s words made Song Bei''an hesitate.

    Xue Zheng sat down on the sofa and moved his whole body.

    "Don''t you believe that your kind is not true love? Loving you but not getting it will only make you feel uncomfortable, unwilling, angry, and angry. But, after he married your elder brother before, you haven''t had nothing to love, have you? There are still many women around you?"

    Song Bei''an suddenly realized, "That is to say, Su Nian''en is not the only one to me. If she is my only one to me, then it is true love, does that mean?"

    "Almost, if she really becomes your irreplaceable person, then you will be miserable. Brother, you treat her now more because you were unwilling to love her at the beginning, right?"

    "What nonsense?" Song Bei''an''s face darkened.

    In order to prove his words, Xue Zheng immediately said again:

    "Then let me ask you, will you marry her now? Overcoming all difficulties, even if the whole world opposes it, even if you are ruined and have nothing, are you willing to marry?"

    "Are you joking? How is this possible?" Song Bei''an blurted out.

    "Crack!"

    Xue Zheng applauded immediately, "So! What am I talking about? You don''t even have the courage to give up everything for her, what is true love? You don''t even have the idea of ??fighting the whole world for her, so why are you talking about uniqueness?"

    "Nonsense! We are all human, who can give up everything for another person?"

    "She can."

    Suddenly, Xue Zheng''s eyes dimmed.

    "Because she can, I know how deep her love for me is, and I know what true love is. I regret why I didn''t cherish her well at the beginning."

    Xue Zheng took a deep breath, tears welling up in his eyes.

    "You can pull it down..."

    Song Bei''an originally wanted to talk about Guan Shiyue''s decisiveness today, but unexpectedly saw his brother''s tears.

    Well, he swallowed all his sabotage words.

    Xue Zheng has nothing left, so let him deceive himself into thinking that he has had true love.

    However, Song Bei''an really believed that he felt sorry for Su Nian''en, but he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts.

    In this way, Song Bei''an was instantly refreshed.

    During the time with Maumie Jones, while enjoying the happiness of getting along with her, he felt contradictory in his heart that he shouldn''t.

    Well now, transparent and comfortable!

    He was comforted by Xue Zheng, but Xue Zheng could just...

    "Or, follow me to Maumee Jones, you don''t have to stay here all the time."

    Xue Zheng smiled wryly, "Wait a few more days, I only have you as a brother now, and I will hold your thigh tightly in the future, hoping that you will enjoy the food."

    "With me here, can you still be hungry?" Song Bei''an snorted coldly.

 Chapter 473

    "So, wait a few more days, there are still some things to be done."

    Xue Zheng was very disappointed. After speaking, he fell into a state of disorientation.

    Song Bei''an was really sorry, he had no choice but to discuss with other people, and dragged Xue Zheng to Dunhuang Palace directly.

    But Xue was at the scene where the lights were feasting and the beauties were like clouds. He only drank and kept drinking.

    Go down with a bottle of foreign wine, get an ambulance, and take him to the hospital.

    Song Bei''an was at a loss. He couldn''t see his brother go on like this, but he didn''t know what to do to heal him.

    I really want to tell Xue Zheng that that woman has actually betrayed her!

    She doesn''t love this fool at all, and this fool has become the past tense of that woman!

    However, he couldn''t bear to deprive his brother of his last warmth.

    However, the day after Xue Zheng was discharged from the hospital and promised Song Bei''an to go to Maomi Jones, the sad news of Guan Shiyue''s accidental death came.

    Accidental death?

    When almost everyone confirmed these words, there were big question marks.

    But the police have concluded that the death was accidental and has nothing to do with the Wang family!

    Guan Shiyue died in the villa of the Wang Family Seaside Resort. The gas exploded and the villa was blown into ruins. In addition to the charred Guan Shiyue, the security team that day was also seriously injured.

    In order to get rid of the responsibility, the Wang family quickly determined the cause of Guan Shiyue''s death with the police and left their son completely.

    Moreover, at the same time, the largest page was used to announce the dissolution of the engagement with the Guan family, and the announcement of the termination even suppressed the news of Guan Shiyue''s "accidental death".

    The Guan family was in a deep blow, and Guan Shiyue''s body was secretly cremated before the Wang family could be held accountable.

    The Guan family made a big fuss in the crematorium and the Wang family, but in the end, they were only taken away by the police, and both sides advised them.

    In order to appease the Guan family, the Wang family gave 80 million yuan to calm things down.

    Guan Shiyue''s ashes are placed in the mourning hall, and today is the day of burial.

    Xue Zheng described it as haggard, and went in disguise.

    He held Lily in his arms, and he was sobbing as soon as he entered the auditorium.

    Facing his lover, he couldn''t control his emotions. Wang''s parents and friends recognized Xue Zheng, but they didn''t stop him.

    Xue Zheng cried for a long time in Guan Shiyue''s mourning hall, almost crying bitterly, half repenting and half reluctant to give up.

    He said: "I hate myself, why did I send you back, why did I push you into the fire pit?"

    "I hate myself for being useless. I thought I chose happiness for you, but I didn''t expect it to be a dead end!"

    "Yue''er, you are gone, who will care about me for the rest of my life, and whom should I miss?"

    "You left so resolutely and didn''t leave me a word, how can I forgive myself?"

    Xue Zheng was heartbroken and finally passed out in the mourning hall.

    Xue Zheng was carried away, and Guan Shiyue''s bones were moved into the cemetery and buried in the ground for safety.

    Wang''s parents repent at their daughter''s grave.

    "If I had known it earlier, I would have agreed with you and that Xue Zheng. If you had gotten married early on, the Xue family would not have gone bankrupt with the full support of our Guan family, and the Xue family would not have been ruined. Neither will you..."

    "It''s too late to say anything now. Parents are sorry for you, my daughter."

    "If there is an afterlife, parents will never object to who you like."

    The Guan family buried their daughter, and seemed to be seriously injured.

    But the Wang family broke out that they were married to the Tan family, and the engagement ceremony is today!

    Guan Fu was so angry that his blood was surging, and he almost lost his breath!

    "The guy who sees profit and forgets righteousness!"

    "Hey, if I agreed to Xue Zheng..."

    The Guan family lost their daughter, and the grief and sorrow of the Guan family did not affect the happiness of others.

    Qingdu City is still prosperous, and the high-level circles are still glamorous.

    A person''s life and death, nothing can change.

    Xue Zheng appeared in front of Song Bei''an in a daze. He lost a whole circle of weight.

    Song Bei''an''s heart turned cold when he saw his brother''s mental state.

    In the end, it was Su Nianen''s fault!

    He took a deep breath, he shouldn''t have placed his hopes on that woman, he shouldn''t!

    "Brother, it''s all over. If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. It''s okay."

    Song Bei''an hugged Xue Zheng vigorously, feeling pity in his heart.

    Xue Zheng hit back hard at Song Bei''an, "Yes, freshman, wait for us."

    The two let go, Song Bei''an turned around, the helicopter was ready, and he was going to take Xue Zheng away from this sad place tonight.

    There is nothing to miss, it is better to leave early.

    "husband!"

    With a loud cry, the two men turned their heads at the same time.

    Guan Shiyue came up from the steps to the helicopter take-off platform in a lively manner, Song Bei''an opened his eyes wide and looked at the person coming.

    Behind Guan Shiyue are Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan!

    Song Bei''an was struck by lightning for a moment.

    Him, cheated? !

    Under the huge shock, Song Bei''an hurriedly turned to look at Xue Zheng.

    damn it!

    Xue Zheng opened his arms with a smile on his face, and strode towards Guan Shiyue!

    Not surprisingly!

    Song Bei''an was furious, so, in the whole world, he is the only one who believes?

    He was tricked? !

    Depend on!

 Chapter 474

    Song Bei''an went from being shocked, to seeing the disbelief of the crowd, to being angry and black-faced. His breath was full of anger, and he stared at everyone.

    Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue hugged each other tightly, their eyes were red at the same time.

    "We can finally be together aboveboard."

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen away without disturbing the two of them.

    Song Bei''an looked at Gu Xichuan, stepped forward, and asked with a dark face:

    "Brother, even you know? Could it be that you were involved in the planning of the whole thing?"

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile, Gu Xichuan said: "I can''t help much."

    It''s just that the police took evidence to prove that the deceased was indeed Guan Shiyuena. Except for the evidence they left at the scene, they prevented the police from further investigation.

    At the same time, they used the police to put pressure on the Wang family, forcing the Wang family to ask the police to cremate the body as soon as possible.

    Almost every link is in their design.

    Song Bei''an shook his head, "No, this matter has to be moved forward, right? Mr. Su, you refused them to land on the freighter in every possible way. Since then, you have planned everything, right?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s just a try."

    "Do you dare to speculate on the two of them doing something you are not sure about?"

    "I''m not sure if I do it alone, but with his help, I will definitely succeed."

    Su Nianen pulled Gu Xichuan, "Gu Xichuan is my confidence."

    Their identities are useless abroad, but in China, the advantage is immediate.

    Guan Shiyue''s voice sounded, "Actually, on the morning of our return, Ms. Su talked to me for a long time. At first I also thought that Ms. Su didn''t want to help me. But after her suggestion was finished, I decided to believe her, and because I misunderstood her Very sorry."

    Song Bei''an snorted softly: "Sure enough, you all planned it long ago."

    He looked at Guan Shiyue, and then at Xue Zheng, his eyes were cold and full of disappointment.

    "That''s how my two-handed brother treats me, so how many stupid things have I done for you?"

    Song Bei''an walked towards Xue Zheng step by step, and grabbed Xue Zheng by the collar.

    "What I did for you, are you laughing behind your back?"

    Xue Zheng lowered his eyes and lowered his voice.

    "Brother, it''s my fault for not telling you. But..."

    "I told you so hard, I didn''t tell you." Su Nianen said.

    Song Bei''an turned his head and said angrily, "You don''t need to take the blame!"

    "..." Su Nianen was speechless, and raised her voice two points:

    "I''m talking about the fact that this plan can succeed, not telling you is a very important step. Song Bei''an, think about it, if you know this is our plan, then you will pull a bunch of people to drive a convoy to block the gate, Grab a bride for your brother?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were dark and ugly, "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it!"

    "You don''t want to hear it, but I have to explain it clearly. It is because you think everything is true that your true feelings will flow out, and you will openly rob the bride. It is precisely because you robbed the bride that the Wang family will let Miss Guan immediately You left Qingdu City and went to a holiday villa. Because of your sincerity, everyone believed that Miss Guan was really dead."

    Su Nian''en walked towards Song Bei''an, "Everyone saw that Miss Guan entered the Wang family''s house, and everyone knew that Miss Guan was dead. The Wang family is not doing well. First, I won''t pursue Xue Zheng again, and second, I paid the Guan family 80 million yuan. Three , the most important thing is that your brother and his lover are truly together. At least abroad, there is no need to hide or log in as a smuggler.¡±

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an with shining eyes.

    "Actually, it was you who saved your brother and his love. Well, it''s just a different way from yours before, but the goal has been achieved, isn''t it?"

    Song Bei''an was so angry that he had nothing to say, he shrugged and sneered a few times.

    "You are very proud?"

    "It doesn''t count." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Song Bei''an went to the helicopter with a black face, and shouted in a cold voice: "If you don''t want to go, just find a way to go!"

    "Here it is, thank you brother." Xue Zheng pulled Guan Shiyue to chase after him.

    Su Nian''en also shouted: "Song Bei''an, I didn''t take what you said on the cruise ship to heart, why are you so angry?"

 Chapter 475

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen back, and then stood next to her.

    When Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Xichuan stood behind her, shielding her from the night wind blowing behind her.

    Song Bei''an had already approached the helicopter, but he turned around and turned back.

    "When did you come back?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen turned to him again, "Two days ago."

    Song Bei''an asked again: "Are you going?"

    "I''ll go back in a few days." Su Nianen replied truthfully.

    Song Bei''an didn''t look at Su Nian''en anymore, but looked at Gu Xichuan, "Brother, I''m leaving."

    Gu Xichuan took a step forward, put his hand on Su Nianen''s shoulder, and nodded slightly.

    Song Bei''an strode onto the helicopter, Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue boarded the plane, and waved goodbye to Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en.

    Except for Song Bei''an, everyone was very happy.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en walked off the tarmac, and the rotors of the helicopter on the take-off platform turned to create a huge airflow.

    Su Nianen turned her head. After the helicopter left the ground, it stayed in the air for a few seconds. She looked into the air, then waved to the people in the cabin, and the helicopter quickly disappeared from view.

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nian''en away from Song Bei''an''s villa, Su Nian''en suddenly said, "I have a question that I want to ask, but it''s not easy to ask."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen looked up at him, saw the smile in his eyes, and then said:

    "Is there another kind of ease now? There is no burden to walk out of Song Bei''an''s house."

    Gu Xichuan just smiled and held her hand tightly.

    There used to be a lot of scruples, but now, there are no scruples.

    The two walked hand in hand on the small road, the street lights were dim, and the small road was bright or dark, and the night wind was blowing head-on with the residual heat of the day.

    Gu Xichuan whispered:

    "I''ve always wanted to walk hand in hand with you, but I never had the chance. I feel very sorry for what I haven''t done before."

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, but his heart was soothed by his low voice and gentle tone, which made her feel very comfortable.

    When the two walked out of the villa area, Gu Xichuan''s car was parked by the side of the road.

    Su Nianen took the lead in walking around the front of the car, smiling brightly.

    ¡°No ticket, great!¡±

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of smiles, she turned her head, and her eyes met his smiling eyes, it was as if souls collided in an instant, and her heart beat faster.

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly walked towards him quickly, put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his lips.

    Gu Xichuan''s body froze, his eyes looked surprised.

    Then he grasped the back of her head and waist one by one, took the initiative in the next second, snatched away her soft and tender kiss, and bit her lips wide open.

    The hot breath was on the verge of breaking out in the summer night, and the raging fire twisted the two of them to burn.

    After the passionate kiss, both of them were sweating profusely, as if their souls were soaked by this kiss.

    Those who passed by walked around blushing and heartbeating, not to look at evil.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nian''en tightly, and both of them had unsteady heartbeats and panting.

    After a long meeting, Gu Xichuan dragged her into the car.

    After Su Nianen got into the car, she quickly turned her face out of the window, feeling a little dazed and even a little embarrassed.

    She actually molested Gu Xichuan in public?

    Um?

    Gu Xichuan started the car, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he leaned close to Su Nianen, with most of his body pressed against her body, his big hot palms clasped her shoulders, put his arms around her neck, and turned her face to him .

    In his eyes, a fire burned in the dark depths.

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen raised her head and bit his lip, then put her hand on his lip.

    "Hurry up and go home, it''s getting late. We''ve stayed here for too long, in case we attract others'' attention, if we continue to investigate, will Guan Shiyue''s new identity be found out?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes showed great dissatisfaction.

    "Unless she reveals her identity, who can find out?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were still gloomy, and the resentment that wanted to swallow her was more obvious.

    Su Nianen was startled by his stare, bit her lower lip, and pushed his hard handsome face aside with both hands.

    "Mr. Gu, does he want a car? Shameless?"

    Gu Xichuan was stunned, his eyes were red.

    He didn''t know that his wife spoke so directly and boldly, his eyes seemed to walk around her body twice.

    "You''ve brought it up, so you won''t be disappointed if your husband doesn''t act?"

    Gu Xichuan pressed his hands on her snow-white neck and slid down, a little impatiently.

    Su Nianen paled in shock, hurriedly pushed his hand away, pretending to be calm and said:

    "If you don''t want to drive, let me drive. You can take a good rest."

    Gu Xichuan said: "What kind of car? This isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen''s entire face and facial features pushed her wrinkled brows hard.

    "Mr. Gu, go home first."

    Gu Xichuan paused for a moment, then nodded.

    "Well, my wife must give her the utmost respect. Go home and do it!"

    Last three words!

    Like a bullet, it shot through Su Nianen''s heart, and his soul trembled.

    Su Nianen''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she clasped her palms in embarrassment.

    Gu Xichuan drove a little too fast, the faster the speed, the more flustered Su Nianen became.

    This man didn''t look like he had lust in the past, why, why...

    Scratching ears and cheeks, fidgeting, feeling uncomfortable.

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, the atmosphere in the car became weird and inexplicable, Gu Xichuan''s eyes looked like a wolf that had been starving for months, and it made people panic.

    It was almost eleven o''clock when I returned to the garden. In the past, the lights at home had already been turned off at this time.

    But tonight the lights are brightly lit, and the hall is as bright as day.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan entered the hall. Su''s mother and grandma were sitting in the hall. Sister Ling, Fubao and Xuanxuan, who had left Fubao at home, were not there, and everyone else was there.

    Su Nianen walked into the hall and looked at everyone.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Grandma and Mother Su sat on one side, which was the farthest distance in the hall.

    Su Nianen looked at grandma whose eyes were red from crying, and then at mother Su, who also turned her head away, not looking at anyone.

    Su Nianen turned to Aunt Fang and the others, "What''s wrong?"

    Aunt Fang smiled and said: "The old lady came here today, and she had some unpleasantness with her relatives."

    Aunt Fang didn''t want to say too much, it was the master''s business, and she was in a dilemma.

    Gu Xichuan came in and stood quietly behind Su Nianen without saying anything, but no one could ignore his domineering aura.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan appeared, the hall became even more silent.

    It was difficult for the servants to say anything, so they lowered their heads on purpose, avoiding Su Nianen''s eyes.

    Su Nianen walked towards grandma and asked softly:

    "My beautiful and lovely grandma, don''t be angry, did you misunderstand the Gu family''s grandma?"

    Grandma put her face on her face and said nothing, Su Nianen had no choice but to ask Su''s mother.

    "Mom, did Grandma Gu come to the house and made you and grandma feel wronged?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    She wondered if it was because of Gu''s family, some words irritated her mother and grandma.

    After all, the disparity between the two families was too great. Even if the Gu family didn''t hurt anyone''s heart, but with their natural sense of superiority, it was inevitable that their words would make her mother and grandmother feel uncomfortable.

    But, why do mother Su and grandma seem to hate each other again?

    What''s wrong with them?

 Chapter 476

    "Your grandma is unhappy, it has nothing to do with the old lady of the Gu family. The old lady is kind and kind, and she is also polite to us."

    Mother Su squinted at grandma, then turned to the other side sullenly.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, it would be easy if she had nothing to do with the old lady of the Gu family, at least it would not embarrass Gu Xichuan.

    "Is that our internal conflict?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    I was not at home a few days ago, so I don''t know how my mother gets along with my grandmother.

    But just after she came back, her mother and grandma had a quarrel again, and she also wondered if it was a mistake to let them live together.

    But if grandma didn''t stay here, her mother might be more worried.

    However, she couldn''t bear to see her mother always passive and unhappy.

    Mother Su hesitated to speak, and looked at Gu Xichuan who was behind Su Nianen.

    "Xichuan, why don''t I go back to Su''s house with my grandma, I will always cause you trouble here. Xiaoling and Fubao can also be taken there, and we will help you look after them."

    Su''s mother was very afraid in her heart that these troubles in her family would hinder her daughter and make her son-in-law look down on her daughter.

    Gu Xichuan was surprised, and immediately stepped forward to ask.

    "Mom, what happened? Why do you have such thoughts?"

    Su''s mother held back and said nothing, feeling really ashamed.

    Mother Su shook her mother''s hand, "What''s wrong?"

    "You should ask your grandma." Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen turned to grandma, grandma had a cold face, but then she straightened her back, raised her chin and said:

    "Xi Chuan also said it before, saying that he would bring relatives and elders over to play for a few days. Xi Chuan is here now, you should ask yourself if there is such a thing!"

    A surprise flashed across Gu Xichuan''s eyes, obviously he didn''t expect this matter to be related to him.

    Su''s mother and Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan at the same time. After a while, Su''s mother said:

    "That''s not now, is it? Now you, the old man, have also seen that Nian En is busy with work and is often not at home. When they come, should you go to receive them or should I go?"

    The old lady raised her voice again, roaring:

    "Do you need to worry about it? You are busy all day, those people are more important than your own brothers and sisters? You are not looking at your own family, you are here accusing me, an old woman, in front of Nian En and Xi Chuan, don''t you just want them to think of you Is it for their sake, and I am deliberately harming them?"

    "Your thoughts, I have lived for more than seventy years and I can''t see through it? You are very good in front of them, and everything wrong is my old woman''s fault. I don''t think about them, I am selfish and only care about myself. I Taking care of my family members, don''t Nian En and Xi Chuan belong to our family?"

    Su''s mother was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Isn''t this a preposterous statement?

    "Some things, do you have to say it in the bright side? Our family''s broken things look good when locked up?"

    The old lady snorted softly: "You don''t think this is good or appropriate. Xi Chuan has said it all, just treat this place as your own home, be polite to yourself, and let me follow you. Don''t you think Xi Chuan As a family, be polite to your own daughter."

    Su Nianen secretly frowned and lowered her eyelids.

    It sounds like grandma''s words are true, but also...

    Gu Xichuan interjected immediately, so that the two of them would stop arguing.

    "Grandma, Mom loves us, it''s not that she doesn''t treat me as her own. It happens that Mom treats me as her own, so everything is centered on me and Nian''en. Mom doesn''t agree with bringing relatives and elders to Qingdu at this time. It''s because of consideration. When Nian En and I have to go on a business trip, we will neglect our relatives and elders."

    Grandma immediately said:

    "Xi Chuan, last time you pulled me and said that you married Nian En, and you wanted to invite relatives and elders to have fun, and you also said that you were going abroad. You told me this yourself, and now It''s because I''m self-indulgent, my old woman is ignorant, making it difficult for you?"

    Su''s mother and Su Nian''en turned to him again in an instant.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said, "Grandma, the premise is that at the end of the year, when Nianen and I are free and there are not so many things to do."

    Grandma sighed to herself, "Okay, okay, I understand, I got it wrong, I got it wrong, I thought you agreed with them all coming. That''s why I readily agreed when Uncle and Aunt Nian En said. Otherwise, if you hadn''t nodded in advance, I wouldn''t have let them come on my own."

    Su Nianen immediately grasped the important point, "That is to say, grandma, you have already told uncles and others that you are coming to Qingdu City?"

    Grandma didn''t answer, and Mother Su said with a calm face:

    "Everyone is already here."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, "Someone is here? In...the hotel?"

    Grandma got up immediately, and raised her voice and said, "I have a house at home. What kind of hotel do I live in? How about saving you some money."

    Su Nianen instantly understood, live in Su''s house, right?

    No wonder the mother''s face was so ugly, she looked at her mother.

    But Su''s mother said: "They are all in your grandma''s room. Your grandma insists on calling everyone up to show off that she is the authority of the old lady in the family, so that everyone can''t rest. I will wait for you to come back and give me a word."

    Su Nianen was immediately dumbfounded and stood up abruptly.

    "Right here? Grandma''s room?"

    She pointed in the direction of grandma''s room, her face full of astonishment.

    Mother Su nodded in confirmation.

    Su Nianen''s emotions went straight to the top of her head, but in the next second, she was suppressed by Gu Xichuan again.

    Gu Xichuan touched her head gently with his hand twice, and answered the question immediately.

    "Since my uncle and aunt are here, I will arrange someone to receive them. Maybe I didn''t make it clear before, so that my grandma misunderstood."

    Gu Xichuan calmed down Su Nianen''s emotions, and then said to the grandmother:

    "It''s just that when everyone comes here this time, Enen and I can''t accompany us. I hope grandma can explain it to us in front of the elders."

    When grandma heard that Gu Xichuan followed her words directly, without mentioning anything else, she immediately beamed with joy.

    "Everyone is here, why can''t I spend a few days with everyone? Making money is important, but it''s more important to be with your family."

    When Mother Su heard this, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Brother, what kind of family are they?"

    Grandma pulled her face and looked at Su''s mother, "Are you in a bad mood now? You always interrupt me because Xi Chuan is talking to my old woman?"

    "You rely on the old to sell the old..."

    Su Nianen hurriedly stopped her mother, using her body to block her mother''s view of grandma.

    "Mom, mom, don''t talk about it. Uncle and the others are here, so I won''t talk about these. Don''t worry, Xichuan will arrange it."

    Gu Xichuan immediately explained to his grandmother: "Grandma, it doesn''t matter if it''s not relatives and friends, it''s because our work schedule was set a long time ago. We can change it, but everyone involved in this matter must change. It involves too many aspects. Unable to adjust."

    "You say that, that person can''t have an urgent matter, what if he gets sick?"

    "Grandma, I''m not trying to argue with you. Gu Xichuan just can''t get sick. Even if he gets sick, he has to work." Su Nianen explained with a smile.

    Grandma had nothing to say, and suddenly yelled.

    "You all come out, Nian En and his young couple are back."

    Mother Su took a deep breath, turned her body sideways and turned her face to her back, not wanting to see anyone.

 Chapter 477

    Su Nian''en thought it was only uncle and aunt who came.

    However!

    It was her who was innocent, uncle, aunt, and aunt and her two older sisters.

    Su Nian''en''s face was a little tense, so many people are going to live in Guiyuan?

    Grandma''s face was very happy, she pulled Su Nianen''s eldest cousin and said:

    "Our family has not been reunited for many years. Nianen, didn''t you say that I am in Qingdu before, is it convenient for everyone to reunite? Look, now your uncle and aunt are here, and your two cousins ??are here too Yes, your two cousins ??are still on the way and will arrive tomorrow morning."

    As grandma said, happiness overflowed from the bottom of her heart.

    "Tomorrow, our family will be reunited. It''s great, it''s great. We haven''t had a reunion for many years. Last time, everyone was here. You guys are still young. You must be in your teens. It''s rare."

    Su Nianen originally had an unknown fire burning in his heart.

    But seeing grandma''s joy, grandma repeatedly sighed with emotion.

    She suppressed the emotions surging up from the bottom of her heart, and it was as if her grandma''s wish had been fulfilled.

    When we were young, everyone thought that we would be filial to our parents, grandparents, and grandparents when we grow up.

    But when I really grow up, I will forget the purest wish when I was a child in all likelihood. Even if you remember to be filial, you still focus on your own affairs and plans. Especially after taking part in the work, how can I still think about accompanying the older generation.

    If you neglect your care and companionship for your parents, you will feel even more guilty about your grandparents and grandparents.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, smiled and said:

    "Every day I put everything away, and accompany my grandmother, uncles and aunts at noon, and accompany everyone to dinner. The family is the most important thing, and the most important thing is that grandma is happy."

    Su''s mother immediately turned her head to look at Su Nian''en, hesitated to speak.

    As far as grandma''s heart is concerned, can a meal with her be enough?

    Su''s mother was afraid that if Su Nianen made such a concession, those people behind her would have endless demands.

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at Gu Xichuan, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time, there are me and my mother."

    "I will try my best to attend," Gu Xichuan said.

    Then Su Nianen took the initiative to introduce Gu Xichuan''s uncle, aunt, aunt and two cousins.

    Everyone seemed not very interested in tomorrow''s reunion, and their eyes fell on Gu Xichuan.

    Looking at Gu Xichuan is like looking at a monster, and the doubts in my heart are getting stronger and stronger:

    This is the rumored Gu Xichuan?

    richest man?

    The head of that mysterious family, the Gu family?

    People from the Gu family, what does Gu Xichuan look like?

    When everyone saw Gu Xichuan, they were very restrained, and all kinds of irrepressible excitement and curiosity were contained in the restraint.

    Gu Xichuan said: "It''s very late, everyone else should rest first. Mom, you go to rest too, and I will make arrangements for everyone."

    Su Nianen immediately pushed her mother back to the room.

    The servants all went back to their rooms, and Gu Xichuan repeatedly asked grandma to go back to her room to rest, but grandma refused. She still wanted to fight for her children and grandchildren, so she stayed in the hall all the time.

    "Xi Chuan, don''t you want your uncle and the others to live here? Can you arrange it? Don''t you have such a big study and some kind of physiotherapy room upstairs? And what kind of gym? You can live in any bed. "

    Gu Xichuan said: "The functional room is useful, grandma, don''t worry, I will arrange it, and I will never wrong uncle and them."

    Gu Xichuan called, and Secretary Zhang made arrangements immediately.

    During the waiting process, there was no sound in the hall, and the air pressure became lower and lower.

    Grandma kept laughing and being silly, but no one agreed with her. In the end, grandma stopped laughing and waited quietly.

    Uncles, aunts, and the others dared not speak directly.

    Gu Xichuan just sat there without doing anything, but the aura emanating from him was so overwhelming that everyone was afraid to disturb him even the sound of breathing.

    About ten minutes later, Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai appeared together.

    "Mr. Gu, you can invite everyone to leave."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, his voice was calm, and his emotions did not fluctuate at all.

    "Then, please go with Secretary Zhang."

    No one refuted, grandma couldn''t sit still.

    "Xi Chuan, grandma hasn''t seen everyone for many years, can''t she live at home? They are all a family, so what kind of hotel do you live in? It''s more common. And the hotel is uncomfortable and inconvenient."

    Gu Xichuan said: "The family can''t make arrangements."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately went to grandma and explained with a smile:

    "Grandma, Mr. Gu has arranged for you a five-star hotel with ultra-luxury suites, which are very comfortable and convenient. You can get massages and exercise without leaving the room, and you will never be wronged. If you don''t want to be separated from everyone, grandma, We can also go there together, and we can also stay here."

    Everyone heard it, a five-star luxury suite!

    go! Must go!

    Grandma was also eager to move, "But if I go there together, do I have to bring a lot of things?"

    "No, just bring the clothes you will wear tomorrow. Daily necessities are essential."

    With the words from Yuan Chao, grandma immediately decided to go with her.

    She packed up her clothes quickly, and then followed everyone to the hotel.

    When going out, grandma hand-picked and said:

    "Xiaoyuan, grandma wants you to see me off, so I''ll take the car you drive. I''m not used to others, and I don''t feel at ease."

    Yuan Chaolai fully agreed: "It is necessary! Of course I will personally deliver it to grandma."

    Secretary Zhang, who was walking in front, took a deep breath and didn''t make a sound, but he was not convinced in his heart.

    He is Gu Xichuan''s secretary, and there are not many people in Qingdu who are willing to let him be the driver. This old lady still hates it?

    Yes, although this old lady is President Su''s grandmother.

    The treasure of the Su family.

    Secretary Zhang was in the car with his uncle, aunt and aunt, and Yuan Chao was in the car with his grandmother and two cousins.

    What grandma said was, "They are all young people. Young people have something to talk about. In the future, they will often come to Qingdu City and make friends."

    When the aunt heard this, she readily agreed.

    The uncle and aunt were really envious and jealous in their hearts, but it was a pity that their son hadn''t arrived yet, and the two girls of the aunt''s house were taken advantage of for nothing.

    However, when getting in the car, the eldest cousin couldn''t hold back and asked Yuan Chao who was in the driver''s seat, "How old are you today? Have you been working in my brother-in-law''s company?"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately replied with a warm smile, "I am twenty-two this year."

    twenty two!

    At this age, the three people in the car were almost stunned.

    Grandma was surprised, "You''re only in your early twenties? You really don''t look like it."

    Yuan Chaolai still smiled brightly, "Yeah, grandma sees me as dark and old, right? My appearance is at a disadvantage at this age. My sister said, wait until I am thirty, forty, fifty years old." When the time comes, the advantage comes out, and it doesn¡¯t look old.¡±

    Grandma laughed and sighed loudly in her heart: What a pity!

    The two cousins ??also sighed, what a pity.

    The young man looked energetic, warm and cheerful, and very careful.

    When they got in the car, he also took the initiative to help open the door, and repeatedly told them to be careful when they got in the car, it was too warm!

    But, twenty-two is too young!

    The eldest miss is sorry, she is more than ten years younger than her!

 Chapter 478

    The car drove back and forth to the hotel, the parking boy quickly stepped forward and drove the car away.

    Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai led grandma and others into the hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, the magnificent hotel lobby stunned all the guests.

    In the center of the hall, the several-meter-long and wide crystal palace lanterns shine brightly and dazzlingly, and the spacious and bright hall is full of high-end luxury that "you are not worthy of".

    Grandma and her party walked on the shiny floor, a little afraid to set foot. As for uncle and the others, they felt that they were different in an instant, and their temperament had also risen countless levels in an instant.

    Grandma and others waited on the side, carefully looking at the high-end hall everywhere.

    The people who come and go must be people with unusual identities.

    At this moment, everyone felt full of pride.

    Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai quickly came out with their room cards and walked towards the crowd.

    "There are two suites with four queen beds. This is the key card. The elevator is here, and I''ll take you up."

    Grandma and the others followed up the stairs, and as soon as they entered the elevator, they couldn''t help but gasp in amazement again.

    "This five-star hotel is really different. It''s the first time for me to take such a luxurious elevator." My aunt couldn''t help but sigh.

    "This mirror is bright enough." My aunt also said something.

    The light on the mirror can be used as a guide, the relief on the wall is very textured, and the color matching in the elevator is even more elegant.

    After getting out of the elevator, go along the corridor to the end, and the two suites are opposite each other.

    Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai each took their key cards and entered the suite, but all the grandma and his party followed Yuan Chaolai, and no one went to Secretary Zhang.

    As soon as you enter the room, you will be greeted by a pleasant aroma.

    Grandma was very happy, "Xiao Yuan, turn on the light."

    The uncle immediately said: "You don''t even need to turn on the lights, just plug in the room card."

    "Yes, grandma, I''ve plugged in the room card, and the electricity will come right away." Yuan Chao said.

    As soon as the voice fell, the whole room lit up.

    The living room is not particularly spacious, but the style and color are particularly elegant, and even the drinking glasses are exquisite and special.

    Everyone entered the two rooms to look around, and praised each other while watching.

    The eldest cousin went into the bathroom, full of surprises.

    "Come and see, there is also a jacuzzi, it''s so spacious."

    The bathroom with wet and dry separation, independent bathtub next to the window, spacious and luxurious, everyone admires it.

    In the room with floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a living room, a leisurely lounge chair in front of the bed, and a large bathtub. With the curtains drawn, you can almost see the entire bustling Qingdu City at a glance.

    The eldest cousin Lu Xueshan called her mother and sister loudly, and the group was attracted to the hall again.

    "Look, it''s so beautiful!"

    In the middle of the night, the city of Qingdu was covered by the splendor, colorful and intoxicatingly beautiful.

    "I''m afraid of heights, but I''m not afraid at all standing here, but I feel very comfortable." My aunt said with a smile.

    Everyone admired, was surprised, and talked loudly about this luxurious room.

    The two sisters of the aunt''s family seemed to have endless questions, so they kept pulling Yuan Chao to ask:

    "Brother, can I eat this stuff in the refrigerator?"

    Yuan Chaolai: "If there is no price posted, you can eat for free."

    "Brother, can I drink this water?"

    "No price, all you can drink."

    "Brother, how do you use this bathtub?"

    Yuan Chao came to answer everything patiently.

    Grandma pulled Yuan Chao over and asked, "Xiao Yuan, how much do you pay for this night?"

    The money in this metropolis is different from other places. This is a place where money is not taken as money.

    Yuan Chaolai smiled and said: "Mr. Gu has decided, grandma, you can live well."

    Grandma asked again: "You secretly told me, how much is it for one night?"

    "When I first signed the bill, it seemed to be more than 2,700?" Yuan Chaolai said with a smile.

    Grandma immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "One night, more than 2,700? Is it this room, or is it together with that?"

    "This suite is more than 2,700 opposite." Yuan Chaolai said with a smile: "Grandma, don''t live at home, stay in a hotel, of course Mr. Gu will not wrong you, everyone is relatives and sisters of our wife''s natal family."

    Yuan Chaolai asked with a smile, "Are there any other questions? I''ll leave first if I don''t have any other questions. Grandma, you should also go to bed early. It''s already late."

    "Go back and rest quickly. You have to go to work tomorrow. Go, kid."

    Grandma sent Yuan Chaolai to the door, watched Secretary Zhang and Yuan Chaolai leave together, and then turned back.

    Two suites, four beds, uncle asked:

    "How to sleep?"

    My aunt glanced left and right, "Our family sleeps here, and you and Mom are on the other side, what do you think?"

    "Then how will our son sleep when he comes tomorrow?" the aunt said immediately.

    My aunt snorted softly, "I''ll come tomorrow, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let mom sleep tonight, why not?"

    My aunt immediately said: "My mother hasn''t seen my two granddaughters for so many years. My mother must want to talk to Xueshan and Xuejiao. Anyway, I have to stay here tomorrow night. In my opinion, it''s better not to go there. It''s too troublesome." .¡±

    Although she is the son''s own grandma, the bed that the old man slept on has a bit of a smell, and the son will come to sleep tomorrow.

    The aunt immediately pulled her face and said: "How do you sleep here? What time is it, what are you talking about? Get up after sleeping, and you will have a lot of time to talk tomorrow, worry about this moment?"

    My aunt said with a sullen face, "Isn''t it all for the good of the old lady?"

    The aunt pulled her face and looked at the uncle, "Brother, tell me where the old lady lives tonight."

    The uncle said: "There are also two beds over there, right? Let''s live over there, the old lady has to squeeze with Yuan Fang here."

    "Then my son will come tomorrow, so I have to come over..."

    "We''ll talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow," said the uncle.

    Grandma followed her uncle and aunt to the opposite side.

    The layout on the opposite side is the same, except that the other half of the city is outside the hall, and the night view seen is different, but it is also beautiful.

    My aunt wanted to sleep in a big bed with a bathtub, but my uncle let her sleep outside, and the room with a living room, a bathtub and a distant view was reserved for my sons.

    The aunt said: "Tomorrow my son will come, so it won''t be troublesome for us to sleep outside again. Besides, if your mother sleeps in that bed tonight, you won''t be afraid that your son will come tomorrow. They think the bed smells like an old man?"

    When my uncle heard it, he was right, so he stopped insisting.

    Grandma heard some of what my aunt said, but she didn''t take it very seriously.

    She has been looking forward to meeting everyone together for many years, and today she finally got her wish. She still has nothing to be satisfied with.

    Furthermore, the environment is great, much better than the ones on TV, any bed is good.

    The hotel has been arranged. At Guiyuan Villa, after Gu Xichuan entered the room, Su Nianen had already showered.

    Seeing her coming out wet, Gu Xichuan immediately took off her clothes.

    "Wait for me, five minutes."

    Gu Xichuan went straight into the bathroom, Su Nianen turned around and asked, "How did you arrange it?"

    Gu Xichuan probably didn''t hear it, and rushed into the bathroom quickly.

 Chapter 479

    Su Nianen stood where she was, looking at the man rushing into the bathroom in surprise.

    In such a hurry?

    Gu Xichuan took a combat bath, wrapped a towel around him casually, and wiped the water off his head with the towel in his hand.

    "Baby I''m coming."

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, still calm and composed.

    "My uncle and the others, how did you arrange it in the end?"

    With a smile on his face, Gu Xichuan approached her directly, sat down beside her, and threw the towel aside.

    "Let''s hurry up and rest, let''s not mention them first."

    He held her by the shoulder and bullied her with his whole body.

    "what are you doing?"

    Su Nianen immediately twisted her entire face, frowning at him.

    "you."

    The strength of his whole body quickly pressed down, and Su Nianen hurriedly pushed away his pressed lips.

    "How do you arrange my uncle and the others? Why don''t you say a few words?"

    "Go to the hotel."

    Gu Xichuan held her face and said in a low voice:

    "Well, you forgot what we didn''t finish between us? You forgot, but I still remember it."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "It''s been so long, you haven''t..."

    "The man''s evil fire has not been vented, and he has been waiting for a long time."

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nian''en in his arms, and kissed her all over her body with hot kisses.

    Su Nian''en was a little afraid of Gu Xichuan''s appearance, which was very different from his usual.

    His eyes were red, and he pressed on every inch of her skin while panting heavily, making Su Nianen terrified, like being pressed by a vampire, afraid that he would bite her and suck her blood dry with the next bite.

    Trembling the whole time, his expression was tense and a little cute.

    After Gu Xichuan teased her again, Fu held her face and kissed her small mouth again and again.

    "Why do you look like a frightened little rabbit? It seems that if you make out a few more times, I won''t be so nervous when I get used to it."

    Su Nianen''s face twitched, and she said, "You, can you be normal?"

    It''s because he wants to eat her every time, it''s too scary, okay?

    Gu Xichuan tossed and tossed a few times under the pretext of letting Su Nianen get used to him, and finally satiated and fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Su Nianen woke up.

    Gu Xichuan stood by her side and seemed to have been awake for a long time.

    Seeing her wake up, he immediately kissed her on the face.

    "Morning, my precious wife." Gu Xichuan was in a bright and beautiful mood, smiling fascinatedly.

    Su Nianen turned over, her leg twitched with pain.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen wailed in pain and grinned in pain.

    Gu Xichuan immediately stepped forward to help her, "What''s wrong?"

    "What''s the matter?" Su Nianen raised his eyes and glared at him with a black face.

    After she sat up, she slanted her eyebrows, took a deep breath and stared at him with a serious and angry tone.

    "Gu Xichuan, I can''t be so unrestrained in the future, I still have to do things. Even if I''m not busy with work, I still have to eat with my grandma and uncle today, isn''t it on purpose?"

    Gu Xichuan was also quite innocent, "It was you who sent the invitation at the very beginning last night, my treasure, think about it carefully, did you kiss me involuntarily first?"

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "Show some face to Mr. Gu!"

    "You really forgot." Gu Xichuan sighed.

    "I just kissed you superficially, what are you doing? You swallowed me up and down several times! Look, look!"

    Su Nianen lifted up her sleeves, her arm was bruised, and there were obviously clear and unusual finger prints!

    "I really... hurt me to death!"

    She still has to go out today, where does she have the energy to go out?

    Gu Xichuan was also shocked when he saw the bruises on her arms and arms.

    Immediately reminiscing about last night''s battle, is it so crazy?

    He firmly believes that he is not a violent man, especially in this matter.

    Why is this so miserable?

    He took her arm, kissed and kissed, "Okay, okay, I''ll cover it."

    Su Nianen withdrew her hand, pushed him away, and glared at him sideways.

    "Can''t you live too much?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded immediately, "Excessive, of course."

    Su Nian''en said again: "Then will you still mess around in the future?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his thick eyebrows, his eyes fell on her face, and he stared quietly for two seconds.

    "We live a normal married life, is this called chaos?"

    Gu Xichuan said in a sad tone, "I couldn''t help myself if I wasn''t on the main road or in the car yesterday, so I didn''t act recklessly."

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, then nodded.

    "I give full marks for your understanding, but you clearly know what I''m talking about, why don''t you feel sorry for me and think about me?"

    Gu Xichuan was ashamed by what she said, and forced her to hug her face and kiss her.

    "It''s my fault. I will never be so unrestrained in the future. Thank you for my precious wife."

    While talking, Gu Xichuan held her face in his hands, and gnawed and gnawed on her lips.

    "Husband swears, I will listen to you, take into account your ability to bear, don''t be angry, huh?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, angry and a little funny.

    "It''s not that... I''m not playing hard to get. I clearly want it in my heart, but I refuse. Do you think I''m going out today? Is there something wrong? I can''t make a fuss just because I still have strength, can I?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of smiles, and he kept nodding.

    Su Nianen rubbed her hair, "Get up."

    "Okay!" Gu Xichuan immediately agreed and helped her to the ground.

 Chapter 480

    When the couple left the room, Su Nianen asked.

    "Are you going at noon?"

    Gu Xichuan asked back: "Do you want me to go?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "I don''t know, but I believe your choice, whether you go or not, is the best choice for this matter, so I will not express my opinion. Do you think it is best for me to go, or not to go Best for me, I believe in you."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her freshly blown hair, "Then I won''t go today."

    "Well, it''s best not to go."

    If he doesn''t go, uncle and aunt will not make more demands, and they will guess Gu Xichuan''s thoughts to some extent.

    If they go, uncles and aunts will feel that Gu Xichuan attaches great importance to them, and they will come as soon as they ask for anything.

    "I just want grandma to be happy. I just want to make grandma happy. I want to satisfy grandma''s wish for a family reunion. At the same time, I have to take your feelings into consideration. I can''t hold you back and make things difficult for you."

    "Thank you for thinking about me." Gu Xichuan took her by the hand and went downstairs.

    Mother Su immediately stepped forward, "Breakfast is ready, go and eat it, it''s hot."

    Su Nian''en nodded, and then said to Gu Xichuan, "Go."

    When Gu Xichuan entered the restaurant, Su''s mother immediately asked Su Nian''en in a low voice.

    "noon¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen replied directly: "He won''t go."

    Mother Su immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s best not to go, your grandma is fine, now that there are so many relatives in the family, one person has one idea, one person has one trick, and they all have to be satisfied? It''s best to let everyone know that you have also had a hard time , don¡¯t let them think that they can get something through you. After all, you and Xi Chuan are family.¡±

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "I know, so I agree with him not going."

    Mother Su asked: "Do you know that your cousin and the others are here today?"

    "I know, grandma mentioned it last night." Su Nianen nodded.

    Since it is said to be a reunion, how can it be that grandma is a grandson?

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect my cousin and the others to come. I only heard that my cousin was very busy. It seemed that he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest. This time, he was called out."

    Mother Su immediately said: "Then who knows what your uncle and aunt said in front of them? I heard from your grandmother before that both your uncle and aunt both wanted to settle in Qingdu City and want to develop in this big city. So today When all the people are here, you must be careful and don¡¯t agree to everything. There are too many people talking, and if you agree to one and not the other, there must be a lot of gossip.¡±

    "People don''t know good and bad, you have to be careful. They have something to say, so don''t be too good at the beginning."

    "Understood." Su Nianen replied.

    After the mother and daughter had a brief conversation, they entered the restaurant, and the family had breakfast. Su Nianen drove her to the hotel to find her grandmother and the others.

    One car is not enough, Yuan Chaolai was waiting outside the hotel early this morning.

    Su Nian''en was still on his way when a call from Yuan Chao came in.

    "Sister, I''m outside the hotel, do you want to bring breakfast for grandma?"

    "No, isn''t the buffet breakfast in star-rated hotels not enough for noodles? I think they would rather go to the restaurant to eat by themselves."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately reacted to Su Nianen''s words.

    "Yes, grandma and the others have breakfast."

    Su Nian''en said again: "If you didn''t eat breakfast, go to the front desk to get a breakfast voucher, and take grandma and the others to go, lest they can''t find a place and complain behind our backs that we didn''t arrange it."

    "Okay, thank you sister."

    Yuan Chao came to the hotel and immediately entered the hotel, asked the front desk to get a coupon, and then went upstairs to invite everyone downstairs.

    However, when Yuan Chaolai appeared, the rooms on both sides hadn''t gotten up yet.

    Yuan Chaolai waited for about ten minutes before grandma opened the door.

    "Xiao Yuan, it''s so early?"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately smiled brightly, "My sister arranged for me to take everyone to breakfast. Breakfast is served until 8:30 at the latest, so grandma, we still have an hour."

    Grandma heard, "It''s still early."

    Yuan Chaolai said with a smile: "Grandma, we two have nothing to do, it''s quite early, but there is still a lady who needs to dress up urgently, and I will be in a hurry in an hour."

    "Whatever you dress up, it''s not too late to dress up after eating."

    The grandmother immediately went back to the room to wake up her son and daughter-in-law, and then went to the opposite side to wake up her daughter''s family.

    Under the urging and yelling of grandma, a group of people followed Yuan Chaolai into the restaurant around eight o''clock.

    Hearing that it was a buffet, everyone had different expressions. Da Di felt that they were allowed to eat a buffet in such a high-end hotel. He felt that it was not up-to-date.

    However, as soon as you enter the restaurant, you will be dazzled by the luxurious shelves, various delicacies, exquisite and delicious snacks and special breakfasts from all over the world.

    With the specifications of this restaurant, people from the imperial palace would not feel wronged if they ate here.

    A group of people walked around the restaurant happily, everyone picked up a lot of food, and took piles of food to the table.

    Of course, Yuan Chaolai is not too polite, he is a person who can eat very much, his favorite is the buffet, because there is no limit.

    Before eating, Su Nianen and Su''s mother arrived.

    Su Nianen sat at the head of the board of directors, her mother sat beside her, and the others sat on the sides.

    Yuan Chao came with a plate full of fried rice and a large pot of fragrant beef noodles.

    Sit down on the seat beside Su Nianen, and ask attentively:

    "Sister, have you eaten yet? Shall I get you something?"

    Su Nianen turned to her mother and asked, "There are bird''s nests available here, Mom, would you like some bird''s nest?"

    Yuan Chaolai just sat down, when he heard what Su Nianen said, he got up immediately.

    "I''ll get it for my mother." Yuan Chao said.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Can you get it? It''s only for women, and it seems to be limited, one cup per person?"

    "I can get it, sister. I have also worked with my brother-in-law for a while. For a while, my brother-in-law was here to discuss business and eat here." Yuan Chao said.

    This is an industry under Gu Xichuan Lingfeng Group, and it is for the president''s wife and mother-in-law, who would dare to refuse?

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows, "You can even brush your face now? You''re doing well."

    When Su Nianen left, Yuan Chaolai originally planned to resign and deliver food full-time, but later Gu Xichuan hoped that he could take care of Su Nianen''s mother, which was also considered a part-time job, but most of the time he was by his side as a driver.

    It can be regarded as being by Gu Xichuan''s side for a while.

    "I swipe my face. That''s because my brother-in-law is very capable. What do others think of me?"

    Yuan Chaolai ran quickly to fetch the bird''s nest, and came soon.

    Uncle and others came back to pick up the meals one after another, seeing Su Mu and Su Nian''en coming, they all sat around them.

    Uncle Yuan''s attitude today and last night are completely different, and Mother Su''s expression is also much better.

    As soon as he sat down next to Su''s mother, he immediately apologized for his attitude yesterday.

    "It''s all too anxious, I misunderstood you, we are all a family, Yuan Ahui, you won''t worry about it."

 Chapter 481

    Su Nianen looked over indifferently, and the smile on his face was so faint that it was almost invisible.

    But it''s a smile that makes people know that it''s just a smile that can''t be seen even if you look closely.

    Su''s mother didn''t put on a sullen face anymore. She came here with her daughter so early today, so she just gave way and let them go down the steps.

    I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and the old lady hopes that her children and grandchildren will love each other, and no matter how big the conflict is, they will not fight again in front of the old lady.

    "Mom, did you sleep well last night?"

    Although Su''s mother didn''t put on a sullen face, she didn''t reply to her uncle, but asked the old lady directly.

    Grandma said: "Okay, okay, since I came to Qingdu City, I have never slept so well."

    Mother Su''s mood improved a lot immediately, "Your comfort is the most important thing, and Enen was worried for a long time, because I was afraid that you all would not sleep well."

    The uncle immediately rushed to talk, "It''s very good, Ah Hui, look at how luxurious this hotel is, it''s all due to the friendship of the nephew and son-in-law. I''ll toast him two more glasses of wine for lunch today, and thank him for the arrangement."

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly raised his eyes and said immediately:

    "Mr. Gu seems to be very busy today. There are a few important meetings that take up most of the day, and other time will be filled by temporary work."

    My aunt sat down with two big plates full of food, and said:

    "No matter how busy we are, can we compare with our relatives who come from afar? We don''t see each other every day."

    Yuan Chaolai was slightly stunned, and looked up at Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, and Yuan Chaolai said again: "President Gu''s itinerary, how can a person like me have the qualifications to comment, I just know that President Gu''s daily itinerary was set a long time ago, and he is really busy. As for the other The sudden factor depends on how Mr. Gu arranges it himself."

    Uncle said confidently:

    "My niece and son-in-law have arranged for us so thoughtfully, they will definitely come to have our first reunion dinner at noon."

    "Yes, unless he doesn''t regard himself as our family member and the grandson-in-law of our Yuan family." The aunt immediately agreed.

    Yuan Chaolai''s eyes widened when he heard these words, and he looked at Su Nianen in a panic.

    He asked in a low voice, "Sister, did I say something wrong?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No."

    It''s because they don''t see themselves as outsiders too much.

    Yuan Chaolai didn''t dare to answer any more, just buried his head in his mouth and ate up a bowl of rice in a few mouthfuls. Followed by fried rice.

    The seafood fried rice in front of Yuan Chaolai, Su Nianen felt that the chef must have taken extra care of him, and the food was too full.

    When she passed the fried rice, there was still limited seafood in it.

    Could it be that this kid picked all the seafood?

    But judging by his steaming state, he must have just been fired.

    Uncle didn''t give up yet, he opened his mouth and pulled Su Nianen, wanting her to immediately promise that Gu Xichuan would come at noon.

    The moment Su Nianen raised his eyes, there was a bit of coldness in his eyes, and it was fleeting.

    So the coldness that disappeared in an instant surprised my uncle for a moment.

    "Is that right, Nian En? A person like a nephew and son-in-law, I heard that the tutor is very good, so he must not be so ignorant."

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "If he can find time, he will definitely attend our family gathering as soon as possible. But if he is really too busy, he can understand. So, don''t put too much hope that he will come."

    My aunt hurriedly continued, "Aren''t you coming? That''s too naive."

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, and Su''s mother finally couldn''t help it.

    "Xi Chuan is busy with work and can''t get away. It''s not that he has nothing to do and doesn''t want to come. Think about others when you talk, sister."

    My aunt said directly: "My two sons, a scientist and an entrepreneur, didn''t they come to reunite today? What job can''t let go? Who doesn''t have a job?"

    "In the final analysis, if you don''t pay attention, you don''t pay attention. You are so busy with work that you don''t even have time to eat? Even if he has a meeting, doesn''t he have dinner?"

    Su''s mother directly replied, "How much does your son earn a month, and how much does my son-in-law earn? Your son only needs to ask for leave from his superiors when he leaves during working hours, and get the approval of several superiors. If my son-in-law really comes, it will be With the consent of thousands of people, can it be compared?"

    When my aunt heard it, it was a pull!

    "Yuan Hui, don''t think that if Nian En''s second marriage is married into the Gu family, you can accuse others arrogantly here. Your family is amazing, and your family is the most amazing, right? But no matter how great it is, that''s not your son. , it¡¯s just your son-in-law!¡±

    After all, the son-in-law can''t support the family, just like the previous one named Lin, who defended him so much back then, isn''t he also a man from someone else''s family now?

    He really flaunted people as his own, and he didn''t know where his face came from.

    Mother Su smiled even more happily, drinking the bird''s nest gracefully.

    "Yeah, it''s just a son-in-law. No matter what, you have nothing to compare with. Our Xichuan family is comparable to Yuan Zhizong and Yuan Zhibo? One is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Are you afraid of pulling your two sons out to embarrass yourself?"

    "Yuan Ahui!"

    The uncle immediately became furious, "You have accumulated some virtue, Zhizong and Zhibo are your nephews! They are the incense of our Yuan family!"

 Chapter 482

    Mother Su doesn''t talk to her uncle, so wait. After her uncle yelled, she said lightly:

    "Don''t talk about it in front of me. You treat the two brothers as treasures, and you insist on forcing me to recognize the importance of that precious bump. I''m sorry, but your son is the treasure in your eyes, number one in the world. But My daughter and son-in-law are also the baby bump of our family, and they are number one in the world."

    Grandma glanced at Su''s mother. She was upset that her daughter said she had two grandchildren.

    But now, what is everyone rushing for, have they all forgotten?

    After everything is settled, can you speak more forcefully?

    I mentioned it to Gu Xichuan, can''t Yuan Hui speak for me?

    Grandma acts as a peacemaker, comforting everyone to say less.

    "We are all a family. How long has it been since we have seen each other? Can we stop arguing when we meet? What does it look like?"

    My aunt immediately followed suit:

    "Yeah, big brother, Ah Hui, don''t quarrel every time you meet. You used to argue about whose child is better, but now you don''t argue about Nian En and Zhi Zong Zhibo, and even compare your nephew and son-in-law."

    It''s not that my nephew is not good enough, but no matter how good he is, how can he compare with Gu Xichuan?

    Who is Gu Xichuan?

    The legendary richest man, how about the richest man?

    Know what is the richest man?

    No one is better than him! Have! money!

    At this time, it''s too late to praise, so it''s a fool to compare with Gu Xichuan.

    My aunt heard the tit-for-tat in my aunt''s words, and pointed it out on the spot.

    "Hey Yuan Fang, what do you mean by that? Don''t deliberately mention things about our family and Nian Enbi. They are cousins. What is there to compare them with? We are all a family, and our family is excellent. They all have confidence? This also shows that our Yuan family has good Fengshui, and the virtues accumulated by our ancestors make our descendants so capable."

    Grandma nodded immediately, "Well, your sister-in-law said a few clear words. They are all one family, and the whole family is strong, which is much better than just looking at one or two. The children of each family are capable, and they are all amazing people. Whether it''s Nian''en, Zhizong, Zhibo or the like, other outstanding brothers and sisters are their mutual backing and confidence."

    Everyone at the table nodded in agreement with grandma''s words, and no one spoke for a while.

    And grandma''s words also awakened Su Nianen.

    After her parents left, she felt that her backer was gone, her confidence was gone, and she felt that she could only do anything in the future by herself.

    It''s like she is starting a company now and wants to start a business and do business, but there is no one available around her.

    In fact, her natal family has brothers and sisters.

    When she was very young, she had a good relationship with her brothers and sisters. She went back to Wuyun Town every year until high school.

    After college, she never went back, and she hadn''t seen her cousins ??for many years.

    Goodbye now, the intimacy of childhood has completely disappeared.

    If the older brothers and sisters are excellent and have their own abilities and areas of expertise, why can''t she use them for her?

    No matter whether their hearts are wholeheartedly toward her or not, at least the outside world knows that she is not easy to mess with, and who is her cousin behind her, and who is her cousin.

    The Gu family has a big business, and everyone in the Gu family has a decent identity.

    Behind her family, there is no one, nothing.

    Su Nianen''s heart suddenly became clear, she could train Milia and Archer, why didn''t her brothers and sisters give her a chance?

    Su Nian''en propped her face, absorbed in her thoughts.

    Directly Yuan Chao came to wake her up, she raised her eyes, her eyes were a bit dazed.

    Yuan Chaolai asked in a low voice: "Sister, what are you thinking?"

    Su Nianen smiled, looked at her uncle and asked directly:

    "What do the cousins ??do? I heard they are scientific researchers?"

    My aunt immediately snatched it up and said, "Your elder brother is engaged in scientific research, and he will become a scientist in the future. The composition of his dream when he was a child really came true."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Scientific research, what kind of scientific research?"

    Of course, Fengyue Company needs a large number of scientific research personnel, which are the core technical support for new products.

    "It''s just... I don''t know. Anyway, I will be a scientist in the future. You don''t care what he does." The aunt said.

    Su Nianen''s eyes are a bit erratic, then this big cousin needs to have a good chat, maybe it will be useful.

    The aunt went on to say: "Your second cousin is the same as Xi Chuan, so he can be regarded as traveling together."

    Su Nianen was surprised, but she couldn''t even define what kind of line Gu Xichuan was in, because Gu Xichuan seemed to have covered a lot.

    The aunt directly exposed it, "You can push it down, and you are still with Xi Chuan."

    Where is the face?

    Su Nianen looked at her aunt unexpectedly, "Isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen looked innocent and deceitful, waiting for his uncle and aunt to answer.

    The aunt said: "Where did I say wrong? My son also started his own business. Xi Chuan is a big entrepreneur, and my son is a small entrepreneur. Why is he not a colleague."

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth pulled away, but she didn''t agree.

    Her husband, a dragon and a phoenix among men, is unparalleled in the world and unmatched by anyone.

    Uncle has heard it a little too much, is this exaggerated?

 Chapter 483

    Su Nianen''s impression of her cousin was still ten years ago.

    The two elder brothers in my impression are very warm, very responsible, and treat her and her friends very well, especially the eldest brother, who is very big brother-like.

    Su Nianen didn''t answer her aunt''s words, and turned her eyes to the two sisters.

    "What is eldest sister doing now?" Su Nianen asked.

    If the two elder sisters are capable and can find a husband with a little background, then the brothers and sisters of their generation will have the confidence to rely on each other.

    Lu Xueshan didn''t expect that Su Nian''en would suddenly turn her attention to herself, she was stunned for two seconds, and said "haha" in embarrassment.

    "I didn''t do anything, no, compared to you, what am I?"

    The aunt''s face was not very good-looking, but the uncle and aunt who sat on the same side as Su''s mother had wonderful expressions.

    "There''s nothing to say, in front of you, those are not worth mentioning." Auntie waved her hands with a haha.

    Su Nian''en smiled, and after everyone''s obvious perfunctory efforts passed, she asked Second Sister again.

    "Where''s sister Xuejiao? What are you doing recently?" Su Nianen asked.

    The aunt immediately said: "We don''t talk when we eat or sleep. We don''t talk when we eat at home. If you have anything to say, let''s sit down and talk slowly after eating."

    Su Nianen smiled, drank the bird''s nest, and began to process the information.

    She has a lot of things to do every day, and it takes half a day just to deal with Fengyue.

    But fortunately, Zuo Quan was there, and most of the things she didn''t understand and didn''t know, Zuo Quan explained to her immediately.

    From muddleheadedly driving ducks to the shelves, until now, she has begun to look good in handling things and work.

    Su''s mother''s tone was a bit cold, "Since everyone speaks in such a hidden way, then we don''t have to care so much."

    Auntie looked at Mother Su, and her expression changed immediately.

    "Ah Hui, we are all one family, why do you..."

    Su Nianen immediately said: "Mom, where do you go for lunch? Did you choose any of the restaurants I showed you in the morning?"

    Mother Su took a deep breath and turned her attention to Su Nianen.

    "Anything is fine, any one is fine."

    "When you pick up my cousin and the others, let''s go to a closer place."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at her uncle, aunt and others.

    "I''ve been a little busy at work recently, so I can only be with you for a day. So if you have anything you want to eat or play today, tell me, and I can be with you. After today, I can only entrust Xiao Yuan to accompany you, please grandma , Uncle, Aunt, please forgive me and understand.¡±

    The aunt immediately said, "Nian En, we are relatives of your natal family, and you don''t want to accompany us?"

    Mother Su immediately said, "If our family can find time, will they not accompany you all?"

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile.

    My aunt pulled her face and said, "It''s really busy."

    Grandma sighed, "I told you that the two of them are very busy, they are really busy. Enen was on a business trip abroad two days ago, and she has only been back for two days, and she has been holding meetings in the company since she came back. Do you really think she is playing? "

    The aunt''s face was light, and she said in a low voice:

    "It''s not a big deal. No one knows if it''s really that busy, or if it''s deliberately busy for us to see."

    Su Nianen said:

    "I originally had something to do today, so I was scheduled. But the inspection of the factory workshop with the company leaders in the afternoon has not been cancelled. Or, if my aunt and aunt don''t mind, come and see with me?"

    The few people were not interested, and my aunt whispered, "What''s so interesting about the factory."

    Her son is a scientist, and she doesn''t look down on factory workers at all, so it''s still a lot worse than their family''s class.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Well, it''s really boring, but when you go, you''ll know if I''m just busy."

    Mother Su said: "Mom will accompany you. Grandma and the others can play whatever they want."

    "Mom, if everyone doesn''t go, don''t you either. It''s very boring."

    The two elder sisters wanted to go to the Internet celebrity street, and the grandmother could do whatever she wanted, and the uncles said they listened to their son, so they decided on an Internet celebrity street for the time being.

    Su Nianen and Yuan Chaolai are the drivers of everyone. Su Nianen''s mother, grandmother, uncle and aunt are in the car, and Yuan Chaolai''s aunt''s family is in the car.

    On the way to the high-speed rail station in the car, my aunt finally couldn''t help talking about her two daughters.

    "Nian En, you asked about your two elder sisters, how could they tell? Your elder sister was going to get married two years ago, but she was cheated out of her money by the other party, not only the money was cheated out, but also owed She owed hundreds of thousands of debts. She originally opened a clothing store, but later the store was repaid to someone else."

    Su Nianen sighed after hearing this, the eldest cousin is a relatively shrewd person, how could she be deceived?

    Su''s mother asked this question, "That child Xueshan has been smart since she was a child, and she is not a person who is bullied, so why..."

    "What''s the use of showing your teeth and claws? I''m most afraid of that kind of fake cleverness. I think I''m smart but I''m as stupid as a pig. Not only give all my money to others, but even lend money to that scum, everyone persuades me No. What happened? What happened?"

    The aunt shook her head again and again, and when she mentioned the eldest niece, she didn''t approve of it at all.

    Mother Su didn''t answer for a while, thinking in her heart, after everyone knew about her daughter''s divorce, they might not know how to arrange her family''s favor.

    She can''t see her sister-in-law''s bad mouth, and other people''s family''s, but her two sons are very good.

    Grandma sighed, "My eldest granddaughter is pitiful."

    "This corresponds to that sentence, poor people must have something to hate." The aunt said.

    Grandma didn''t refute my aunt''s words, and immediately asked:

    "How old is Xueshan? Thirty-three?"

    "At the age of thirty-four, it''s just because of that man that I can''t turn over in my life. So, women have to respect and love themselves, and don''t be foolish enough to ruin your whole life for a man."

    After my aunt finished speaking, Su Nianen answered calmly.

    "I believe that the eldest sister can regain her strength. It doesn''t matter if she made a mistake once. She is still very young in her thirties. She still has a lot of time to correct herself."

    The aunt stopped talking, and snorted coldly in her heart: the best years of a woman''s life are just a few years, and she is in her thirties, and she owes a lot of debt, who wants her?

    "I see Xueshan, she is destined to be an old girl in this life." Aunt laughed.

    Mother Su immediately asked back: "Xueshan is an old girl, is your aunt very proud?"

    My aunt immediately raised her chin to deny it, "Ah Hui, what do you mean? I''m not proud of this, I just feel sorry for who made her mess up."

    Su''s mother stopped answering the phone, and she knew best what she was thinking.

    After a moment of silence in the car, my aunt said again:

    "The second child in their family is even more stupid. He has been not very smart since he was a child. He found a gangster to hang out with, and went to the house every three days to make trouble. It can''t be changed, and it can''t be separated. It''s a crime."

    My aunt finished speaking, and then said:

    "Now everyone says it''s good to have a daughter, it''s good to have a daughter. I just want to ask, what''s the best way to have a daughter? See, there are more things to worry about than our two sons. Hey! Yuan Fang''s two sons Daughter is a debt owed in the previous life."

 Chapter 484

    Su Nianen is not very interested in personal feelings.

    she asked:

    "The eldest sister opened a clothing store before, what about the second sister?"

    My aunt thought for a while, then shook her head, "It''s not very clear, hey, what does it matter what you do? In short, a woman has experienced several men in her life, and one stays for a few years. What hope does she have in this life?"

    Su Nian''en''s face is not very good-looking. In this society, most of the time, women themselves look down on women.

    "Think about it, what kind of family can your aunt''s two daughters marry? In her thirties, Xueshan still owes a whole lot of debt. Xuejiao is better-looking, but she is entangled by a hooligan. What? When will it be cleared up?"

    Mother Su didn''t want to hear this, so she asked:

    "Your Zhizong and Zhibo are not too young, why haven''t you heard good news from them?"

    "Our family is a son, and boys are not the same as girls. Once a woman is over thirty, who will look at you? If you want to find a good one, it will be difficult. The older the man, the older he is. The bigger, the stronger the ability, the greater the charm."

    "That can''t be generalized." Mother Su said immediately.

    Seeing how crazy she was, Mother Su turned her face to the outside of the car.

    In this day and age, it is rare for someone to be proud of having a son.

    My aunt happily said: "Why not? Nowadays, as long as a man is capable and rich, he can marry someone in his twenties in his forties or fifties, and there are many of them. But now there are a few women in their forties and fifties. Can you marry a young man in his twenties? Unless you have endless money."

    Grandma nodded again and again, the daughter-in-law was right.

    "In other words, Xueshan and Xuejiao haven''t had a good few years."

    My aunt responded immediately, "That''s right?"

    Grandma followed up and said: "Nianen, you see that you are tall now, and there must be countless outstanding young men around you. Don''t worry about your own happiness, but also think about your two sisters. There are suitable ones with good conditions. , keep it for your sister."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, can this matter be transferred to her?

    Su''s mother immediately said displeased: "Our family is so busy all day, how can we have time to match her sisters? I really want to come out as soon as I go."

    Mother Su''s words made my aunt happy for a while.

    If the two daughters of my aunt''s family get married well, wouldn''t the Yuan family be the lowest in her family?

    It is enough for the granddaughters of the Yuan family to have only one Su Nian''en, there is no need for all of them to marry well. Wouldn''t everyone be able to overwhelm her son? What''s the matter?

    Grandma immediately retorted: "I said, Ah Hui, can you think of something with your dead brain? The two sisters Xueshan and Xuejiao are married well. Will it help Nian En? Not only must you marry well, but you must also marry Qing In the capital, the sisters can support and help each other in the future."

    This is true, but Su''s mother is extremely repulsive in her heart.

    When her daughter was divorced, she had never seen her family make such careful arrangements.

    My aunt spoke politely, and immediately said:

    "Old lady, you really think, which one of us doesn''t want their two sisters to marry well? But don''t you look at how old your two granddaughters are, with no wealth, one owes hundreds of thousands of debts, and the other A rascal is entangled. Not to mention rich people, even ordinary innocent people, there are tens of thousands of people who disagree."

    Uncle thought for a while, and felt that what his wife said was reasonable.

    Mother Su immediately asked, "Mom, do you think Zhibo and Zhizong will marry a woman in her thirties who is in debt?"

    "How can I do that?" Grandma retorted immediately.

    After Su Mu''s words, uncle and aunt immediately turned black. Who are they using as a metaphor?

    But it''s not rough, it''s the truth.

    Mother Su said again: "So, if our family''s Zhizong and Zhibo disagree, then other people''s children can agree?"

    "Young guys are all over the street, how many cousins ??are there of the richest man?" Grandma asked confidently:

    "With Xi Chuan and Nian En here, who can their cousin marry?"

    "Ha ha."

    Uncle and aunt laughed.

    Mother Su''s face turned black immediately. It''s not worth slapping her daughter''s reputation, but dragging her son-in-law into the water?

    Grandma took it for granted that they were all a family, descendants of the Yuan family, and a family should help each other.

    After thinking about it, grandma asked Su Nianen again.

    "Nian En, you have to rest assured about your two sisters. This is also good for you. Think about it, is there no one behind you now? But if your two sisters also marry in Qingdu City, then it will be a big deal. It''s different."

    Su Nian''en smiled and said: "Yes, but who can be sure about fate. We can neither beat mandarin ducks, nor mess with mandarin ducks. There are many outstanding young men, and none of us can be sure which one will end up with them .¡±

    When grandma heard Su Nianen''s words, she was very happy.

    "Yes, yes, Enen thinks clearly."

    Everyone in the car could understand Su Nianen''s words, she didn''t intend to ignore everyone, at least her attitude was much friendlier than that of Su''s mother.

    Su''s mother meant that everyone in the Yuan family was not allowed to appear here, to hinder her daughter, and not to help anyone.

    The reason why she didn''t want to help was probably because she felt that she didn''t help her in the first place.

    Uncle and aunt were also very pleasantly surprised when they heard it. So, there is hope for their son?

    The car was parked in the parking lot of the high-speed rail station, and Yuan Chaolai had already got off the car to pick it up outside the station.

    My aunt and grandmother insisted on getting out of the car, especially my grandmother, who couldn''t hide her anxiety.

    "I think my grandson saw me at the first sight. The two of them have rarely come back since they went to college. This is the fourth year since we saw each other. I don''t know whether Xiaozong Xiaobo has lost weight or gained weight."

    "Yes, yes, I''m going to see my son too."

    Su Nianen immediately turned off the ignition, "Then let''s go together."

    Giving the two cousins ??Yuan''s family the highest standard of reception, Su Nianen felt a bit bitter in his heart.

    She wasn''t jealous either. Grandma was also very kind to her and her sisters, out of genuine love. It''s just that I love my two cousins ??more. It is different from the feelings for their granddaughter, probably because of their grandson''s identity.

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother walked behind, Su''s mother deliberately dragged Su Nian''en, and whispered:

    "Nian''en, what you said just now, do you want to control your two sisters? What your grandmother means is that you want Xueshan and Xuejiao to come to Qingdu City. It''s okay for them to come and follow the rules, but don''t bring you more Trouble. You are in the Gu family, so..."

    Su''s mother didn''t want her daughter to be looked down upon by others in Gu''s family. She had finally managed to show herself with her own ability, and her natal relatives came here again. Which in-law''s family would tolerate it?

    "fine."

    "I''m afraid they will drag you down." Mother Su whispered, "You must not let go, huh? Mom is doing it for your own good."

    Su Nianen stopped now and said in a low voice:

    "Mom, actually, if you think about it, what grandma said is quite right. There is no one behind me who can support each other, but if I have brothers and sisters to rely on, will I no longer be weak in the Gu family?"

 Chapter 485

    In Gaomen, apart from the individual, he will always look at who is behind him, and look at the overall strength.

    Mother Su''s eyes were confused for a while, and then she came back again.

    "Yeah, I''m just worried about your two older sisters... who can''t bear the heavy responsibility. You didn''t hear your aunt say that one is in debt and the other is entangled with gangsters. That''s it, the rich are blind... ..."

    "mom."

    Su Nianen quickly interrupted, "I haven''t seen the whole picture, so I don''t comment. Auntie''s one-sided words, we just believe half of what we hear. Besides, give them a chance. Whether they can seize it in the end depends on them personally. There are more than 30 people , how to choose and how to live, they should understand better than girls in their early twenties, right?"

    This age is better. After living for so many years, there is no need to say more reasons. Opportunities are in front of them, and it is up to them to choose.

    If you choose, you will definitely not be worse in the future.

    If you don''t grasp it, it is also destined.

    This matter reminded her of Wen Xiaoyu.

    How unreliable was Wen Xiaoyu a few years ago?

    But now, seeing the opportunity, she does not need to say much, she does things beautifully, and even heard that she is still studying for a master''s degree, just to know more and be more convincing in that position.

    Wen Xiaoyu can, why can''t Lu Xueshan and Lu Xuejiao?

    Mother Su looked at her daughter differently now, her eyes were full of admiration and approval.

    "My daughter, three days away." Mother Su smiled and said, "It''s good that you have a plan in mind, I''m afraid you will be led by the nose. How do your uncles and aunts know that they love outsiders like us? In their hearts, their own children are the most important. Although your grandma has no selfish intentions, she relies on her own mouth to say, can she really help you? Or it¡¯s all just to put pressure on you. "

    "I know, Mom, don''t worry too much about me. I have experienced so much and learned so much from Gu Xichuan. I should have improved somewhat. How can I let some people who need my help restrain me?"

    In this life, I am determined not to let myself be wronged again.

    In front of the high-speed rail station, two young people came out one after the other.

    Yuan Chaolai didn''t recognize him, so his aunt rushed out first, and grandma followed behind with small steps.

    Mother Su looked at the people in the distance, "Here we are."

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother walked towards the person, and only when they got closer did they hear the angry voices of the elder brother and the second brother.

    Yuan Zhizong held his grandmother with one hand, and was furious all the time.

    "Mom! Can this be a joke? Do you know how busy our institute is?"

    The aunt was scolded loudly by her son, but she didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, she took a step back guiltily and lowered her voice a lot.

    "I also want to fulfill your grandma''s dream of family reunion? I know you are very busy, but how long have you been so busy that you haven''t come home? Grandma wants to see you, and mom wants to see you too."

    Su Nianen stepped forward, stood behind the crowd, glanced at the scene, his uncle was afraid that the flames of war would burn him, so he stood a long way away, without any intention of getting close to him.

    "What''s going on?" Su Nianen asked.

    Mother Su also stepped forward and asked, "What''s going on? Why are you making such a fuss as soon as you get out of the station? It''s so ugly."

    Yuan Zhizong was so angry that he didn''t speak, but his younger brother smiled and said:

    "In order to let the two of us come to Qingdu City, my mother said that grandma fell at my sister-in-law''s house. The situation is serious and she is receiving emergency treatment."

    After the younger brother finished speaking, he shook his head, "Let''s meet for the last time."

    "We couldn''t make it here yesterday, so we bought a ticket for the early morning."

    The aunt immediately asked, "Aren''t you happy to see your grandma coming to pick you up in good health? Don''t you really want something to happen to your grandma?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows, the two elder brothers were tricked, which surprised her.

    "So, is there a big loss for taking leave?" Su Nianen asked.

    She went up to her elder brother and second elder brother directly and asked, "If you hadn''t been home for several years, would my aunt need to think of this way to lie to you? Grandma is fine now, but grandma is so old, and she will come one day in a hundred years. Then it will be too late for you to regret it.¡±

    "Of course I want to go home and visit grandma, when we are not busy at work..."

    "I always let grandma wait for you and parents wait for you, but who will wait for them?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Yuan Zhibo was very upset when Su Nianen said so shamelessly, and immediately turned back.

    "You are very filial, so I didn''t hear grandma say that you have gone back all these years, and you can''t do things yourself. You really have no position to talk about us."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I have no position, so I''m just telling the truth, not accusing. Because in our generation, whether I, my sisters, or you, none of us have done well. But since we are all together today Don''t say so much, isn''t it the most important thing to make grandma happy?"

    Yuan Zhibo didn''t answer, but the eldest brother spoke up.

    "Nian En is right, everyone is here, so there is no need to say anything else."

    Yuan Zhibo immediately took the other hand of the old lady, and the two brothers carefully supported the old lady on the left and right.

    Yuan Chao came to say hello to Su Nianen, then went to drive first, and the group of people behind was Su Nianen''s car.

    The old lady laughed all the way from ear to ear, and after a while, her eyes were wet.

    "This is the first time you two brothers have supported me since you grew up. I am so happy. I never thought that I could see you here. It''s great."

    Su Nianen followed behind, feeling sad when he heard it.

    The old lady got into the car, and the two brothers sat in the back row, one on the left and one on the right, and the uncle and aunt sat in the middle. The driver and co-pilot were Su Nian''en and Su''s mother.

    In the seven-seater business car, the space is relatively spacious, and Su Nian''en specially lowered the air conditioner in the rear row.

    Yuan Chaolai parked his car in front of Su Nianen''s car, then he got out of the car and knocked on Su Nianen''s window.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Sister, let me drive this car." Yuan Chao said.

    Su Nianen looked at the car parked in front, a little puzzled, "Do you have any explanation?"

    Yuan Chao said: "This car is big, I will drive it, and the car is easy to drive, and it is quite stable."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Okay."

    Su Nianen got off the car directly, and then got into the car next to her.

    My aunt was very happy to see Su Nianen getting into the car, she had a lot to say to Su Nianen in private, this is really a good opportunity.

    Su Nianen started the car and walked in front.

    "I miss you..."

    Su Nianen suddenly interrupted her aunt''s words, "Eldest sister, second sister, can you drive?"

    Lu Xueshan: "I will."

    Lu Xuejiao: "I won''t."

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, "Sister, which school did you graduate from, and what major did you study?"

    "I didn''t go to any university. I know you''re from Qingdu University, right? I''m only a junior college student, and it''s useless to learn anything." Lu Xueshan said the truth politely.

    The aunt immediately said, "Can''t you say a few good words?"

    Lu Xueshan immediately said: "This is the truth, they are all my younger sisters, I don''t need to coax her with nice words."

    My aunt hurriedly said: "Your second sister graduated from a book and is studying languages. She knows a lot of foreign languages."

 Chapter 486

    "En." Su Nianen replied softly.

    My aunt took the opportunity to put forward her own thoughts, "Nian''en, I heard that you are doing well in Qingdu City, I want your two older sisters to come and work with you. If you still miss your sisterhood, please help me, you see Okay ah?"

    Su Nianen''s brows were knotted, and his facial features were a little distorted.

    Looking at Su Nianen''s expression, my aunt asked in a low voice:

    "Nian''en, I heard from your mother that you started your own company, didn''t you? As your own boss, it''s not easy to arrange two people casually?"

    Su Nian''en raised her breath, the air froze for at least three minutes, and her aunt''s stretched neck became stiff, and her heart was pounding for a second longer.

    I don''t know why Su Nianen is so young, how can he have such a strong aura, when he doesn''t speak or respond, it''s really scary.

    The eldest cousin felt that the atmosphere was very strange, and it was really embarrassing, so she said haha ??to resolve the embarrassment.

    "Nian''en, don''t make it difficult. My mother just said it casually. She was also worried because I owed others too much money. When my aunt said that you started your own company, her heart became active."

    Su Nianen had a much better impression of her eldest cousin.

    The aunt immediately pulled and raised her daughter, "If you can''t talk, talk less."

    The eldest cousin said again: "Nianen, it''s not easy for adults, don''t take my mother''s words seriously, don''t embarrass yourself, you can marry into the Gu family, and what you undertake behind the scenes is invisible to others."

    "She''s a rich lady, no matter how difficult it is, it''s easier than you. As the old saying goes, if she gave us a mosquito leg, it would be enough for us to eat for several lifetimes. Why are you so stupid?"

    Lu Xuejiao answered in a low voice, "Mom, don''t embarrass Nianen, we have never helped her, there is no need for her to help us."

    The aunt immediately glared at her little daughter, "Shut up if you can''t speak."

    Lu Xuejiao said softly: "You are always what you want us to do, have you ever cared what we want in our hearts? I didn''t want to leave home and come to Qingdu City. My sister and I are foreigners, except for my aunt and Nianen , none of us knew each other."

    "Who do you want to know? When you settle down here, you will naturally know a lot of people. Besides, among the people you knew before, who can be your friend?"

    The aunt picked up Erlang''s legs, "We are Gu Xichuan''s cousin now, and our identities are different. Who can be worthy of us?"

    Su Nianen frowned and said with a smile, "What is Miss Xuejiao doing now?"

    "I''m doing business." My aunt immediately grabbed the conversation.

    "Sister can''t answer by herself?" Su Nianen asked.

    In Su Nianen''s body, there seemed to be a bit of a leader for no reason, which made the people in the car a little nervous for a moment, everyone was thinking in their hearts, and they had to be more careful in what they said in the future.

    Lu Xuejiao said softly, "I sell cosmetics."

    Su Nianen''s eyes instantly showed joy, and he asked with interest:

    "Sister Xuejiao is selling at the counter, in the store, or e-commerce?"

    My aunt gave her eyes several times, what did she say?

    "She had done quite a lot of business before, but she didn''t stick to it..." the aunt quickly explained.

    Su Nianen smiled, she probably knew something about Sister Xuejiao.

    "Girls with strong feelings are very kind." Su Nianen said.

    When my aunt heard this, she immediately got angry, and immediately raised her head and asked:

    "Nian''en, have you heard your uncle and aunt talk about the two girls in our family? The two of them are determined to taunt our family with embellishments. "

    Su Nianen laughed immediately, "Not at all."

    My aunt put on a cold face, and sighed, "Your eldest sister met someone who was not good, and she lost her family and became that dog man, but she was betrayed by him. Your second sister, hey, just because that little bastard saved her back then, she wants to marry you." Spending my whole life on that little bastard, I, I''m really going to be pissed off by her sisters!"

    The aunt began to cry as she spoke, "Do you think I can not be in a hurry? I think about it day and night, and I want to send the two of them far away, so that they don''t get stuck in that quagmire for a lifetime."

    Su Nianen learned a little more about the situation. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t survive, why would she think of leaving her hometown?

    "How can parents not want their children to be good? Outsiders, say yes verbally, but who is really for you? Only your parents really love you."

    Su Nian''en asked: "Sister Xuejiao fell in love with the savior?"

    When my aunt heard it, she slapped her thigh immediately.

    "Ouch, it hurts my heart to mention that."

    My aunt sighed, "When your second sister hadn''t graduated from college, the school organized activities. When she went out, she met bad guys. It was that little bastard who saved her. I heard that the little bastard was stabbed twice in order to save her. After she got better, she will cling to your sister."

    Lu Xuejiao immediately corrected, "It''s not that he pestered me, it''s that I didn''t trust him. He saved me. I can''t pretend nothing happened. Even if I''m still a student, I still want to see him."

    "You are the one who studies the most in our family! You were delayed by a little bastard when you got into a good school! After all these years, isn''t the money and youth you spent on him enough? He''s still crippled!" My aunt was furious.

    "But he was crippled because he saved me, and his leg was hurt!" Lu Xuejiao choked up.

    My aunt roared angrily, "Kill me, I don''t have to worry about your crap things after I die!"

 Chapter 487

    "hiss--"

    The front of the car turned, Su Nianen was startled when she heard the sound, she clenched the steering wheel tightly, her eyes stared at the front, it was foggy for a moment, but fortunately she adjusted back.

    "Auntie, calm down."

    Su Nianen is not yet that proficient at driving, so she can''t drive while chatting.

    For the lives of a whole car of people, she is still cautious.

    The car went all the way and arrived at Tang Palace Restaurant.

    When my aunt got out of the car, she raised her eyes and saw the magnificent facade of the pavilion, so she couldn''t close her mouth in shock.

    "The glittering ones are all made of gold, right? How much does it cost to eat here?"

    The two sisters of my aunt''s family stood next to each other, and because of the mother''s yelling in the car, both of them seemed to be very depressed.

    They also don''t want their only mother to worry about them anymore, and they also want to be like Su Nianen, who can be filial to their mother.

    But the status quo is something they can change in a while?

    The two of them were at least two meters away from their mother, Su Nianen stopped the car and came back.

    "Go in, they''ll be here soon."

    Su Nian''en walked into the restaurant of Tang Palace first, and entered the reserved box.

    Walking through the hall all the way, I saw the arrogance of this country-style restaurant, just like a palace. It has an elegant and ancient charm, but also a resplendent and heroic style.

    My aunt kept looking around. She never knew that a place to eat could be so luxurious.

    This trip to Qingdu City was worthwhile.

    Entering the "Peony Pavilion" private room, my aunt turned around the whole private room. The entrance is a bay, which is a rest room for rest and drinking tea. Behind the screen is a large round table for dining. Exquisite tableware has been placed on the table, and the wall is very distinctive. , all kinds of charming women and ancient paintings of peonies are hung, and even the lamps are unique.

    My aunt sat down on the sofa and kept looking around.

    What kind of extravagant life does Yuan Ahui''s mother and daughter live in Qingdu City every day?

    If she didn''t come this trip, she really didn''t know that there were people in this world who lived like this.

    Just say which villa was yesterday, isn''t that the same as the castle seen on TV?

    In Qingdu City, there are two large vegetable fields in front of the villa. I heard that they used to be stacked with mountains and rivers, and they were a garden view, but after Yuan Ahui and grandma thought about it, they turned them up and turned them into vegetable fields.

    Regarding this point, my aunt and others couldn''t understand it after hearing it.

    A good high-end villa, raising chickens and livestock, and growing vegetables, what do you want to do?

    However, this is enough to show how indulgent Gu Xichuan is to Su Nianen, allowing the world to turn upside down at home, it is not generally good for her.

    Su Nianen was ordering food, counting how many people, how many dishes, side dishes, snacks, etc. were needed.

    She didn''t know how to order food before, but after being with Gu Xichuan, she did learn a lot.

    Gu Xichuan is a person with a plan and a framework. Su Nianen imitates Gu Xichuan in many situations, from the big to the company''s decision-making, to the trivial daily routine.

    The manager asked in a low voice:

    "Ma''am, Mr. Gu has a recommended menu. Do you want to refer to the menu recommended by Mr. Gu, or should you read it yourself?"

    Su Nianen had just made up her mind, when she heard this, she raised her eyes.

    "What did he say?"

    "Mr. Gu just said that he can show you his recommended menu." The manager explained again: "It''s not necessary to use his menu."

    Su Nian''en finally looked at the menu, and found that there were too many main dishes and meat dishes. She replaced two green vegetables in the menu recommended by Gu Xichuan, and canceled the dessert. She said that she would order it after the meal, and replaced the fruit juice with mint lemonade.

    Su Nianen handed the menu to the manager, "That''s it, thank you."

    The manager secretly wiped his sweat from the bottom of his heart, and actually changed Mr. Gu''s menu.

    The manager placed the order one by one, and then asked: "Madam, look, do you need a drink?"

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then shook her head, "No need, not today."

    "Good lady, please wait a moment, the kitchen will be ready for you soon."

    The manager rolled out the Peony Pavilion, and the waiters stayed inside to wait on it.

    Lu Xuejiao poured water from the cup, and the waiter immediately stepped forward to serve her very gently and enthusiastically.

    "Oh, no, no, no, no..."

    "This is our job. Miss, please use tea. The tea is still hot at the moment. Please drink it carefully."

    The waiter''s attitude made Lu Xuejiao a little at a loss. She felt that they were all the same people, and there was no need for someone to pour a drink of water and hand it over.

    Lu Xueshan originally wanted to drink water, but at that moment, she also accepted the idea.

    Su Nianen answered the phone and walked out temporarily. It was Gu Xichuan calling.

    "I heard from the manager, how many dishes did you change?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, "Is it because of this?"

    "It''s not important, but I have thought about it. Uncle and the others may prefer meat dishes. If you feel tired, drink some sake to relieve the boredom. Did you change the sake?"

    "A small bottle of sake costs 2,000 yuan, and a pinch of lemonade costs 30 yuan. Why should I choose sake? Besides, my uncle and the others drink baijiu. He thinks that the degree of sake is like drinking water, so it''s better to just drink water, isn''t it? "

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Baby, the whole family gathers once every year, and the most important thing is to be happy."

    "Well, you''re right, happiness is the most important thing, but after this meal everyone is happy, I''m sad."

    Gu Xichuan was a little helpless, "My precious wife has also started to make money, hasn''t she?"

    Su Nian''en nodded again, "It''s not a random waste. If my mother knows that I ordered a bottle of sake worth 2,000 yuan, she will definitely pinch me. Besides, can you order a bottle of sake? Everyone can drink a little, yes One bottle per person, or two bottles per person?"

    "I''ve already told the manager that it will be charged to my account."

    Su Nianen immediately objected: "That''s not okay! Is your money blown by a strong wind? Picked it up on the street? Even if you picked it up, you don''t need to bend over?"

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t hold back her, so he could only compromise.

    "Okay, okay, I just hope you can be happy, and I hope everyone eats better."

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s alright, you won''t be wronged by food, lodging, transportation." Su Nianen smiled and said, "You didn''t come over, did you?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice, "You want to see me?"

    "I simply hope to see you. Your work is important. Uncle and the others should stay for a few days. Let''s have dinner together in a few days. It''s okay."

    "Don''t be too difficult." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen''s heart softened, "Well, no. Don''t feel sorry, I told my grandma and uncle in the morning that you may not be free today, work is important, everyone understands."

    Of course she hoped to see him all the time, and even more hoped that he would be there in every occasion she was in. She didn''t need to do anything, as long as she could see him.

    Gu Xichuan hung up the phone and took a deep breath.

    She didn''t want Gu Xichuan to show up for this meal, but in fact Gu Xichuan was really busy.

    Su Nianen turned around, and Lu Xuejiao was behind her.

    Su Nianen was startled for a second, and subconsciously recalled whether she had said inappropriate words just now.

    But at the same time, anger rushed up from the bottom of his heart, and he subconsciously pulled his face.

    "Sister Xuejiao has something to do with me?" Her tone was a little cold.

 Chapter 488

    Lu Xuejiao knew that Su Nianen had misunderstood, and immediately explained:

    "Nianen, don''t get me wrong. I just came here, and I didn''t eavesdrop on your phone call. I just have something to say."

    Su Nianen looked at Lu Xuejiao, then nodded.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Lu Xuejiao cut to the chase and said:

    "Nianen, I won''t go around with you anymore. I actually just want to ask you for something. I want to do something in Qingdu City. I can do whatever I want. It doesn''t matter if I''m in your company or my brother-in-law''s company. I just want my mother to rest assured."

    Lu Xuejiao''s eyes were already red as she spoke, and after a few seconds of sobbing, she stopped choking.

    She said again: "We are all human beings, and I don''t want my mother to be at this age. She still can''t sleep and eat well because of my sister and me. Every day when I open my eyes, I worry about what these two daughters will do? She It''s not just talking about letting her die, she really wanted to die a few times."

    Su Nianen recalled the gloomy days between herself and Lin Wenfeng. Not only did she suffer physically and mentally, but even her parents were implicated. Her father couldn''t even hold his head up at school, let alone her mother, who had been hiding at home and didn''t go to work. Be ridiculed.

    It wasn''t until she remarried, until she barely got out of the previous relationship, that the atmosphere at home improved slightly.

    She understood what Lu Xuejiao said, she understood it all.

    Parents are the people who love themselves the most in the world, but they never consider their parents when they do anything.

    "I can arrange it, but whether you can adapt to the environment depends on you and the eldest sister." Su Nianen agreed after being silent.

    Lu Xuejiao was surprised and surprised, "Are you willing to help me and my sister?"

    "I can understand your pain now. Now that you have decided to make a choice, be brave and say goodbye to the past."

    Su Nianen looked at Lu Xuejiao, then smiled and said:

    "I''m actually not worried about Eldest Sister, because Eldest Sister has been the eldest among us since she was a child. What I am worried about is you. Sister, are you really ready to wave goodbye to everything in the past? Including, him."

    Lu Xuejiao bit her lip, hesitating in her heart, her brows and eyes were full of worry.

    "I can''t bear it. I know he is very bad, and he is not good at anything. But Nianen, do you know that all his bad things are actually thanks to me. Going back to the hotel so late, if we didn''t take a shortcut and took a small alley, we wouldn''t have encountered gangsters. My classmate ran away, but I was left there. It was he who saved me, Nian En, for me, Almost lost a leg, I can''t leave him alone."

    "It''s all because of me. If he hadn''t been handicapped, he could have found a lot of jobs. But now, even waiters think he has a problem with his legs. His legs are not born like that, they were created to save others. , but in this society, no one gives him tolerance, no one gives him a chance."

    Lu Xuejiao covered her face and wept, and sobbed softly when she talked about her emotion.

    Su Nianen listened quietly, calmly observing all the tiny movements of Lu Xuejiao.

    Lu Xuejiao quickly wiped away her tears and whispered:

    "Don''t laugh, I''m not a crying bag, and I''m not here to complain to you. I just want to say that he''s not that bad. It''s because no one gave him a chance, that''s why he''s been doing nothing. He''s become like this, All because of me."

    "Nian''en, do you think I have the heart to leave his mother behind? I can''t leave him behind."

    "What do you want to say?"

    Su Nianen suddenly asked: "I have promised you that I have arranged for you and my sister."

    Lu Xuejiao suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Su Nianen''s hand tightly.

    "Nianen, even if it''s because of the past affection, you can help me, okay?"

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen probably already guessed who the second cousin was actually asking for help.

    Lu Xuejiao said in a low voice: "You don''t have to arrange for me, you can arrange a job for him, okay? You are the boss, and with you under your protection, no one will dislike him. He is really powerful and has a sense of responsibility. No matter what he does He will do everything very well. Sister, just help me, okay?"

    Lu Xuejiao burst into tears, her makeup was all over, and she held on to Su Nianen''s hand tightly.

    "I really don''t know who to turn to. I can only come to beg you. We are in Qingdu City, not under my mother''s nose. We are all fine. Sister, please."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I want to see him first, I need to know what kind of person he is. According to my aunt and uncle, he is a little bastard. I can''t promise you just because I am soft-hearted for a moment, and then cause me trouble."

    Lu Xuejiao stomped anxiously, "He''s not a gangster! He''s not! It''s all my fault that he became what he is today. He only lacks a job. Give him a chance to do something, and he can do it very well."

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded, "I still have to see him first to be sure."

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated a little, and asked softly:

    "His leg was injured, and he can''t walk like a normal person, little girl, don''t..."

    "I''m not that kind of person, don''t worry, Second Sister." Su Nianen said firmly.

 Chapter 489

    Lu Xuejiao wiped away her tears and took a deep breath.

    "Thank you Nian''en, and, this is the matter, can you not tell my mother?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, Lu Xuejiao lowered her head, her voice was very low.

    "My mother just doesn''t want me to be with him, but I can''t do without him. I ruined his whole body, if I don''t stay with him, who will be with him?"

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Sister, let''s start with the ugly words. I can provide job opportunities for you and eldest sister. As for your friend, I need to meet him. If he is good-natured, serious and responsible, I will also promise to help you."

    Lu Xuejiao hurriedly explained: "Sister, he is really good. My mother misunderstood him. Many things are really not what they saw. Sister, you believe me, he is really good..."

    Su Nianen handed over a tissue, "Wipe your tears, if he is of good character, I can understand your persistence."

    "Nian En." Lu Xue looked at her with red eyes.

    Su Nianen patted her on the shoulder, "I won''t tell my aunt, but if your friend comes to Qingdu and causes me trouble in the end, in that case, I will no longer care about the old relationship."

    Lu Xuejiao nodded, "Yes, thank you Nianen."

    Su Nianen looked into the distance, the uncles and others had already entered the private room.

    "Let''s go back too."

    "Thank you Nian''en, thank you." Lu Xuejiao kept saying thanks behind Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen nodded slightly, then quickly entered the private room.

    Everyone has arrived and the dishes have been served.

    The uncle turned his back on the guests, first poured a glass of water, and called the two sons to stand up.

    "Hurry up and drink to your aunt and sister. You haven''t seen each other for many years. I have to thank your little aunt for the hospitality this time, so that our family can have the opportunity to get together."

    The two brothers Yuan Zhizong got up immediately and toasted Su Mu and Su Nian''en with cups.

    The eldest cousin doesn''t like to talk, but Yuan Zhibo is quite cheerful, and his words make people feel comfortable.

    Su Nianen answered, and then asked, "I heard that the second brother also started his own company?"

    Yuan Zhibo was taken aback for a moment, and immediately replied with a haha:

    "Small company, small company, it''s not worth mentioning in front of you."

    "What do you do?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    Yuan Zhibo immediately talked about it, "It''s a small decoration company that specializes in interior decoration."

    "Oh, it''s tiring to be a decorator, isn''t it?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Fortunately, I always leave the work to the people below. Didn''t there be a saying that the team can''t be led well, and the work will last forever. Now I mainly lead the team to do things, and I don''t need to do anything. I just go to the company to sit for a day, drink tea, receive a client or something, and I¡¯m bored.¡±

    "yes?"

    Su Nianen responded politely. When he received him in the morning, didn''t he still blame his parents for tricking them into Qingdu City?

    Su Nian''en didn''t expose it, just smiled.

    The aunt who knew the inside story repeatedly despised: Just blow it up!

    Uncle and aunt look proud, looking at Mother Su and Su Nian''en from time to time, almost saying: Look, my son''s boss is easy, but your daughter''s boss is too busy, that''s the difference.

    Mother Su replied lightly, "It''s not easy to be a boss these days. Our family, En En, just started a company and is too busy to see anyone. The baby at home is still so young, and the child falls asleep every day when she comes back. You can only see the baby when she is asleep, and the baby often won¡¯t see her for a few days, so it¡¯s hard to do any kind of job now.¡±

    "Really? That little girl has worked really hard. The management of my company is very easy now, and I don''t need to do anything. I have done everything, so what should I hire someone for? Please go back to the company and be an ancestor." ? Isn¡¯t the purpose of being a boss just to leave things to the underground people?¡± Yuan Zhibo said.

    Mother Su smiled: "Zhibo''s company has been around for so long, right? No wonder it''s so easy. Your company''s income should be quite considerable, right? I heard that decoration companies can make money, especially now that everyone is pursuing quality life."

    Yuan Zhibo said this in the season, "Yes, there is a turnover of tens of thousands a year, and the net income is also several million. Hey, it''s all hard money, hard money."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the table looked over in unison.

    When everyone was looking at his brother, Yuan Zhizong asked coldly:

    "Since the income is considerable, why do you need to borrow money from others?"

    The aunt immediately turned to the elder son and asked in a low voice, "Zhibo hasn''t paid you back yet?"

    "En." Yuan Zhizong responded.

    Yuan Zhibo''s face was a little ugly, "Brother, you don''t know this society, now you want to use other people''s money to make money, so you don''t take risks yourself, otherwise why do all major companies take loans from banks? Isn''t it just to put aside yourself risk?"

    Lu Xueshan immediately retorted, "Zhibo, you said that you don''t have to pay back the borrowed money. If you lose the borrowed money, don''t you have to pay it back?"

    Yuan Zhibo immediately mumbled, "Repaying means paying back. Do you understand economics? Do you understand strategy? You don''t understand anything. I can''t explain such a profound reason in a sentence or two. However, our company is currently The profit is very good, it¡¯s mainly me, let this company take it easy, it¡¯s past the time when it¡¯s burnt out.¡±

    Yuan Zhibo finished speaking, and hurriedly answered before the others answered.

    "Nian En, in fact, starting a company is a very simple matter, so don''t be too stressed."

    "It''s not easy in any line of work, and it''s even more difficult to be a boss." Mother Su answered.

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded, "Yes, every line is not easy."

    Yuan Zhibo immediately commented with the attitude of a person who came here: "That''s right, being a boss is really a skill, and not everyone can be a boss."

    The aunt immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, why is it so easy to be a boss? A boss must have courage. Only someone like my son can be a good boss."

    When the words fell, my aunt hurriedly called Su Nianen, "Nianen, you just started a company, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask your brother, we are a family, your second brother will definitely help you."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Second brother is well-informed, I have a lot to learn from second brother."

    "You''re welcome, my sister, I will help if I can." Yuan Zhibo laughed.

    My aunt has long been tired of listening to Yuan Zhibo''s rhetoric, as far as his mouth is concerned, I don''t know how many words are true.

    Don''t bother with that, just bury your head in eating to be worthy of traveling all the way.

    Besides, with these dishes on the table, every bite is money.

    After a meal, the guests enjoy themselves, and everyone is very happy.

    During the dessert, Su Nianen asked the elder brother and the second brother, "Can the elder brother and the second brother drive?"

    The eldest brother shook his head, and the second brother nodded.

    The aunt immediately said, "Zhizong, don''t you know how to drive?"

    "If you haven''t hit the road, you can''t count it as a meeting." Yuan Zhizong said.

    The second brother said: "I can drive. I didn''t drink today. I can drive. You can sit comfortably in the back seat, little girl. I will drive."

    The aunt also quickly echoed, "Yes, yes, the car was originally driven by a man."

 Chapter 490

    "I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have much time to accompany everyone. I have to go to the factory in the afternoon, so I won''t be able to accompany you for the time being. Xiao Yuan will always be there. If you need anything, just tell Xiao Yuan. As for the lack of cars, I have already I borrowed one from Xichuan, so I need to ask my second brother to help drive it."

    As soon as the atmosphere at the table became cold, my aunt immediately said:

    "Enen, are you really leaving everyone behind? You see, you and your two elder brothers just met and had a meal. You brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for so long. Why don''t you stay and have a good chat?"

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "I have just established the company, but it''s not as easy as the second brother. If I don''t go, the sky will be turned upside down."

    The aunt immediately said, "Oh, then you are still pretty miserable?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.

    Even grandma, who had been in a fog all this time, raised her eyes to look at her daughter-in-law.

    "Isn''t Nian''en the best among the children? Isn''t Nian''en''s career the best among the children? Boss, daughter-in-law, why are you so unreasonable? Do you know that Nian''en just came back from a business trip abroad two days ago? It¡¯s a foreign country, and all of our Nianen¡¯s career has gone abroad.¡±

    The aunt seemed to understand suddenly, why did she go too far by following her son''s words?

    She didn''t know what was going on with her son, but she knew more or less that it was definitely not that good.

    Some time ago, I heard that I was in debt again, and the salaries of the two people in the studio were all paid by her. During this period of time, I heard that there have been no orders and no money has been made.

    Not only that, but he also borrowed 500,000 yuan from the boss, and that was all two years ago.

    In fact, all in all, the second child has not made any money at all these years, not only did he not make any money, but he also owed a lot.

    What is the annual income of several million and the turnover of tens of thousands?

    What the son said was so happy that my aunt almost believed it.

    His face sank slightly, but when he looked at Su''s mother and Su Nian''en, he immediately regained his aura.

    This is all information from a few months ago, what if my son suddenly becomes successful in these few months? Suddenly received dozens of big orders?

    Everything is possible, opportunities for young people are everywhere, there is no need to be ambitious.

    The aunt''s complexion changed a few times, and then she said:

    "That''s true. Nian En is excellent, but our Zhibo is not bad. As far as being a boss is concerned, our Zhibo is a senior."

    Su Nianen smiled, then left the table, greeted Yuan Chao, and the two walked out of the private room.

    "Try to meet their demands, and you will have to work hard these few days." Su Nianen said.

    Yuan Chaolai asked in a low voice: "Sister, there is a sentence that I know is a bit inappropriate to ask, but I still want to ask, when will Uncle and the others leave?"

    "The two elder sisters will not leave for the time being. I will look at their abilities and expertise and stay in the company to help. I don''t know when the others will leave Qingdu City. It should not exceed a week."

    It shouldn''t be more than a week, right?

    Everyone does not go to work or work?

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, "Understood, sister, you have to drive yourself these few days."

    "I''m fine. My driving skills are very mature now." Su Nianen smiled.

    When the two went back, the crowd seemed to have stopped talking, waiting for her to come back.

    "Nianen, what are the arrangements for the afternoon?"

    Su Nianen said directly: "Where do you want to go, Xiao Yuan will take you there. I have to go to the factory to see."

    Yuan Zhibo immediately said: "We have come all the way, of course we want to visit Xiaomei''s company, shall we go together?"

    Yuan Chao came to ask, "What about the original arrangement for the afternoon?"

    "How long can I go to visit, and then go in the rest of the time. The internet celebrity street is full of people who eat snacks and take pictures. Their girls like it. They want to go by themselves. After we finish the tour, we will be in Xiaomei''s company It¡¯s also very comfortable to drink tea in the house, or sit in a coffee shop. If you are really tired, take my parents and aunts to wash their feet and massage them to relax, isn¡¯t it more comfortable than walking around?¡±

    As Yuan Zhibo said, he had already stood up and tidied up, and he was about to follow Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen''s impression of Yuan Zhibo was already discounted before, but now he was surprised to hear Yuan Zhibo''s arrangement.

    This second cousin is really a person who knows how to arrange, and he is very suitable and reliable, and he can indeed do some things.

    "Okay, if you''re not bored, then go and have a look with me." Su Nianen nodded.

    The group of people actually approved of Yuan Zhibo''s arrangement all the time, and followed Su Nianen to the factory.

    Fengyue Wanzhuang is a national style brand, the light of domestic products in the field of skin care products and cosmetics, originally has a history of several decades.

    From the initial design, extraction, refinement, research, to production, production, sales, etc., a complete industrial chain has already been formed.

    Moreover, the factory occupies a large area, and it is also proud of the fact that land was not so expensive in the early decades. When land prices started to rise, ten years ago, Mr. Pan directly signed a 50-year lease contract with the government.

    Therefore, Fengyue''s factory is very local and domineering.

    Everyone drove into the gate, and then the factory manager of District 1 ran out to receive him personally, and drove Su Nianen and others into District 1 for a tour in a sightseeing car.

    Yuan Zhibo smiled and said, "This factory area is big enough, Nian En, where is your company located?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, and the factory director of the first district replied directly: "This is all from our President Su."

    The people in the car let out a "wow" at the same time.

    The factory manager directly started to introduce the whole factory area. It covers an area of ??hundreds of acres. Leaders visit the park by car. When traveling in the park, everyone basically rides a bike. The park shuttle is convenient for workers who work here to travel.

    The factory manager of District 1 led everyone into the workshop, office area, and cultural area, and tried the latest skin care products.

    When entering the science and technology area, the researchers took out the latest products and told Su Nianen which aspects were improved, and what kind of barrier it produced on the skin.

    Since entering the park, even Su''s mother, who had been mentally prepared, couldn''t help sighing after seeing the factory with her own eyes.

    I feel sorry for my daughter even more.

    In such a large factory, my daughter manages it alone. No wonder she comes back so late every night.

    Even if I rest at home, there are endless phone calls and endless approval of documents.

    Mother Su took Grandma''s arm and whispered:

    "Mom, look, why is your granddaughter so busy? In such a big industrial park, with so many people and so many products, she manages it all by herself. I can''t help her. I really feel sorry for her being so busy."

    Grandma was completely convinced. The shock she saw with her own eyes was completely different from what she heard.

    "From now on, we''ll stay at home and help her take care of the house and take care of the children so that she won''t have any worries." Grandma said inwardly.

    "Yes, my daughter is a person who does great things, and my daughter is amazing." Mother Su sighed with emotion in a low voice.

    The happiest thing is the ladies, because walking around the workshop, the technical area, and the office space in the park has yielded so much that everyone can hardly lift the skin care products they get.

 Chapter 491

    Both my aunt and my aunt were smiling, and they were usually reluctant to buy Fengyue makeup.

    Today is really not in vain, there are so many, thousands of dollars.

    Looking at the price of such a set on the Internet, it is more than 1,000, and everyone is so happy from ear to ear.

    The two sisters took a lot of lipsticks, like a treasure, and couldn''t wait to try out various colors.

    Especially the second sister, the second sister looks happy, like a child who has been given candy. The eldest brother also likes it, but it is not as crazy as the second sister.

    Su Nian''en thinks this is too right, only if she likes it from the bottom of her heart can she be competent in the company.

    Su Nianen asked:

    "Second sister, which color number do you like best?"

    Su Nianen saw that the second sister had brought many of the same color, but there was only a slight difference in color.

    Even female friends may not be able to tell the difference, let alone men.

    When Lu Xuejiao talked about lipstick, she immediately eloquent.

    She whispered: "In fact, lipstick still depends on the individual''s skin color. Look at my skin color. You must choose a lipstick with a little orange in order to make it white. I am very unsuitable for cooler colors. The most typical warm color is orange. Well, I am suitable for any color number in this category, it is white, if you don¡¯t believe me, just pick one up and let me try it for you?¡±

    Su Nian''en randomly smoked a cigarette, and it was a dark orange in color.

    Lu Xuejiao directly covered her lip makeup with foundation, and then showed it to Su Nianen.

    "Look, don''t you? My skin tone is suitable for all kinds of warm colors. I can''t do with the colder colors like rose red."

    Su Nianen immediately asked: "Then what color lipstick is suitable for me, cool or warm?"

    "You are suitable for everything. This is the natural advantage of your cold white skin. I am telling the truth, not just praising you." Lu Xuejiao smiled.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were of course happy, she felt that this second sister was indeed a treasure.

    "I want to open a Fengyue live broadcast room, which is the main venue for lipstick. The anchor candidate is still being selected, but I think no one is more suitable than you. Second sister, are you willing to help me?"

    When Su Nianen said this, Lu Xuejiao''s eyes widened.

    It took a long time to say, "Me? Anchor? Live broadcast room, selling goods?"

    She looked at Su Nianen, and Su Nianen looked at her with confirming eyes.

    Lu Xuejiao''s whole face was twitching, "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to, but you, aren''t you afraid that I''ll mess it up for you?"

    "When you told me about lipstick just now, I saw that your whole body was glowing and sparkling. It was you, that''s right."

    Lu Xuejiao hugged Su Nianen, choked up and said:

    "Thank you Xiao Nianen, I will try my best to do my best, and try my best not to embarrass you."

    Lu Xuejiao took a deep breath, let go of her, and then said:

    "Sister, I can try this job, but if I can''t sell it..."

    "Anyway, I''m still testing the waters, and few people really support me. Let''s just play for fun. Just relax, just like you chatted with me just now. As for whether anyone will buy it, don''t worry, we have nothing to lose anyway. is not it?"

    Lu Xuejiao nodded fiercely, "Then I can rest assured."

    Su Nianen was also very happy, there was an unexpected harvest today, the second sister helped her solve a problem that had been worrying her for a long time.

    The executives of the live delivery company almost all voted against it, feeling that using this method of promotion would simply lower the grade of Fengyue.

    Fortunately, Mr. Pan came back last time and helped her overtly and secretly, and finally got some votes in favor of the decision.

    However, if the live broadcast sales are not as expected, the live broadcast room will be closed at any time.

    These methods of hers are directly positioned by the senior management as: nonsense!

    Su Nianen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the work plan of live broadcasting with goods can finally be pushed forward immediately.

    The area of ??the park is too large, and it will not be possible to visit it in a while.

    Su Nianen came to listen to reports from various places, so the meeting was held in the office.

    While the others were still walking around the garden, after walking around for a long time, they went to the cafeteria, had something to eat, and then went to the leisure area to rest.

    Everyone has been waiting for Su Nianen, Su Nianen is busy, two hours passed.

    When she came out, she found Yuan Chaolai was outside the door.

    She had just said a few words to Yuan Chao when she suddenly realized, "Why are you still here?"

    "I''ll wait for you."

    Yuan Chao said: "At that time, I asked the old head of the first district, and he said that it would take about two hours for you to finish, so I came here to wait for you."

    "Oh, I mean, what about my mother? My grandma, didn''t they go back?"

    "No, your brother said, wait for you to come together. I also said that you will not be so fast, but everyone seems to listen to your brother and wait here."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Alright then."

    Greeting everyone to go together, Yuan Zhibo asked directly as soon as he came up:

    "Little sister, are you done with your work? Let''s go relax together. You have already invited guests at noon. I invite everyone to wash your feet and massage. How about it? I have chosen the place."

    My aunt immediately snatched a sentence and said, "It''s too expensive."

    My heart is bleeding.

 Chapter 492

    "what?"

    Su Nianen immediately said, "Don''t plan on me, I still have to go to the company for a meeting, ouch, I said it at noon, it''s a busy afternoon, isn''t it? Second brother, you just go."

    Su Nianen''s words fell, and everyone felt sorry.

    Su''s mother looked at her daughter distressedly, "I''m not going either, I''ll just go back, Fu Baobao is still waiting for us at home. I haven''t seen us all day, and there is no one at home all day, I don''t worry."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded, "Then, Mom, I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go to the company."

    Yuan Zhibo paused, "Then we don''t have any interest in that. Otherwise, we''ll go back to the company for a meeting with you. You don''t need to worry about us during the meeting. We''ll just take a look around."

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "How long can the visit last? And, second brother, you are very interested. Have you asked the elders? Grandma is getting old, so I should relax and let her enjoy it too. I really don''t know about this. Do it right, grandma has been here for so long, and I have never taken her to play."

    Mother Su immediately helped her daughter with distress, "You are so busy, grandma can understand. These days, your two brothers are here, and it is better to have them with you."

    Su Nianen said "um", and then said to everyone:

    "You just listen to the second brother''s arrangement and just follow him."

    Everyone separated temporarily, and Su Nianen drove Su''s mother back to the garden.

    Mother Su sat in the car, feeling very emotional.

    "Enen, mom just found out today, what are you busy with every day, managing so many people, managing such a big company, and distracting you from time to time at home. I really can''t help you with anything. It''s not tasteful anymore."

    Su Nianen hurriedly comforted Su''s mother, "Mom, don''t say that, we are very grateful that you are willing to come and help me and Xi Chuan take care of the house. With you here, we both feel at ease."

    Mother Su sighed, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of the family as much as possible, and you can work with peace of mind."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, thank you Mom."

    "Nian''en, mother never asked you, did you reconcile with Xichuan because of Fubao?" Mother Su asked.

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, "There must be Fubao''s reasons, but I also reconciled with myself and began to understand Gu Xichuan''s actions. I didn''t particularly blame him at first, but I just took a different stand. Now, I don''t blame him. something that made him have to do that."

    "Actually, Xi Chuan has done well enough, that''s his mother after all." Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, yes."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little blurry, so she hurriedly put them on.

    Mother Su turned her head to see her daughter holding the steering wheel with one hand and putting on the glasses with the other.

    Mother Su quickly reached out to help, "Take a rest when you''re tired, if you''re really tired, we''ll take a taxi, it''s okay."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s just a little dizzy, it''s much better with glasses."

    Mother Su stopped talking, fearing that her daughter would be distracted.

    Su Nianen only had to put on the glasses for a few minutes, and her eyes began to bloom again, but she didn''t dare to close them for a long time.

    She changed lanes to stop at the side of the slow lane road, but there were too many cars at this time, so she couldn''t change lanes, so she had to bite the bullet and drive forward.

    But the car kept moving forward, and the divider in the middle of the road seemed to move, and it kept rushing into her sight. The parallax caused her eyes to become more and more uncomfortable, and she couldn''t see the direction clearly.

    Chi -

    "Enn!"

    Mother Su screamed in fright.

    Su Nianen chased after her.

    A car in the middle lane turned in front of her. Because she was driving slowly, she had already opened a distance, so a car in the middle turned around.

    But the distance was too short, and Su Nianen''s eyes were blurred. Originally, she didn''t dare to move the steering wheel, and drove the car cautiously, but at this moment, she directly turned to the car that turned in front of her.

    Su Nianen slammed on the brake quickly, but she also stepped on it.

    Su''s mother trembled with fright, the car in front stopped immediately, and the owner of the car and all the people in the car got out.

    Su Nianen lay on the steering wheel and closed her eyes to rest, her eyes could hardly see clearly.

    She had already parked the car and released the brake. Soon, she took a deep breath, exhaled long, took off her glasses, and gently covered her eyes with her hands.

    Are her eyes really useless?

    A burst of sadness welled up in my heart, and tears fell instantly.

    Su''s mother felt distressed when she saw it, and hurriedly handed a tissue to her daughter.

    Su Nianen gently wiped away tears, the owner of the car in front knocked on the window, Su Nianen turned his head and lowered the window.

    "Little girl, you still have to deal with the collision, it''s useless to cry."

    Su Nianen laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention."

    "Well, for the sake of being a girl, let''s chat privately for 2,000 yuan."

    "Two thousand? You obviously changed to jump in line by yourself, and you just bumped into it lightly. Two hundred yuan is enough for you." Mother Su said immediately.

    The face of the person lying on the window suddenly darkened, "Auntie, open your ignorant eyes and see clearly, I am a BMW X6! Two hundred yuan?"

    The owner of the car left suddenly, glanced at the wheels of Su Nianen''s car, and went to the front of the car to confirm.

    "Porsche, if you can afford a Porsche, 2,000 yuan is too much for a private chat? My car, auntie, get out of the car and see what happened to my car''s ass, 2,000 yuan is cheap for you."''

    "Oh no, for those who drive a Porsche, five thousand yuan is private, otherwise, just call the police. Anyway, I have nothing to do today, so I will spend it here with you."

 Chapter 493

    Su Nianen got out of the car and argued with the car owner, and Su''s mother immediately called Gu Xichuan.

    Su''s mother was really frightened, she was mainly worried about Su Nian''en''s situation, she felt that something was wrong with her daughter from the very beginning.

    Su Nian''en argued with the owner of the car. At first it was 2,000, but after seeing her car logo, she actually asked for 5,000. This is clearly a fraud.

    Moreover, it was the other party''s car that didn''t walk properly and changed lanes at will during this rush hour, which caused her to hit his car.

    Su''s mother hurriedly got out of the car after making the phone call. She went around and pulled Su Nianen into the car.

    "Well, let''s get in the car, get in the car and wait."

    The owner of the car refused to let her go, and Su''s mother immediately responded forcefully:

    "Call the police, I just called the police! Call the police and deal with it!"

    The owner of the car looked ugly, "Hey, stop, call the police, right? Calling the police is not the case."

    Su Nianen turned around abruptly, and said in a stern voice:

    "One, I didn''t make a foul; two, I followed normal procedures; three, I didn''t deny that I was responsible. But you changed lanes first, and then you took the lead in asking for 2,000 yuan. Look at the women in our car, look at us You are so easy to bully when you are a woman?"

    Su Nian''en stepped forward, her momentum was low.

    "On this sky-high road, are you still allowed to cheat?"

    Mother Su immediately stepped forward and stood firmly beside Su Nianen, cheering her daughter on.

    The opponent''s momentum was two points weaker, but others in the car helped.

    "I think highly of you for asking you to give five thousand yuan. Do you know what my buddy is doing? You are here to delay time and delay my buddy''s big business. You will have to pay for it at that time, but it is not as simple as five thousand yuan."

    Su Nian''en sneered, "Go around the world with unreasonable reason, who is fine? This elder brother just said that he is fine today, and he is just wasting away here. You guys are blackmailing others, and you don''t have the same caliber?"

    "Smelly girl, don''t toast and refuse to eat or drink fine wine!"

    Mother Su pulled Su Nianen away, "Let''s get in the car first, let''s get in the car."

    Su Nianen felt that it was really immoral to stand in this way, and then suggested:

    "Let''s drive to the side of the road, out of everyone''s way."

    "Hey, I just blocked it, blocked others, who caused this? Wait, wait until the traffic police deal with it, and I will not move. Since the police have been called, the scene should be protected."

    The car owner on the other side said "what kind of pride can you take on me", and didn''t take Su Nian''en seriously at all.

    Su Nianen turned around and said, "Mom, get in the car, let''s pull the car to the side of the road and wait."

    She got into the car immediately, but as soon as she sat in the driver''s seat, the owner and others blocked the front of her car.

    Su Nianen didn''t dare to start, and angrily knocked down the window.

    Furious: "Damn, believe it or not, I really bumped into you?"

    "Go ahead if you have the ability, how many lives can you afford?"

    "I really can afford it!"

    Su Nianen''s face darkened, she started the car, released the brake and started the car.

    The people who stopped in front of the car jumped away in fright, and dodged aside in panic.

    Su Nianen was in reverse gear, but quickly turned the reverse wheel and merged to the right.

    So she drove away forcibly under certain circumstances.

    The car owner stomped his feet angrily, and still shouted unwillingly:

    "Stop it, don''t let her run away!"

    In the end, Su Nianen just parked the car on the side of the road, not wanting to block others.

    Su Nian''en wanted to get out of the car, but Su Mu immediately grabbed her hand.

    "Enn, don''t get out of the car, don''t be impulsive, we don''t know who those people are, what if you get out of the car and conflict with them?"

    "I''m not afraid."

    Mother Su still held her and held her hand tightly.

    "I''ve already called Xi Chuan. Wait a moment. If he doesn''t come over, he will definitely send someone to deal with it. We women are in the weaker position in dealing with these disputes. Enen, listen to my mother, don''t reason with those people, We can¡¯t talk about it, reason is useless at this time.¡±

    Mother Su glanced outside, "They are not reasonable people, they have obviously blackmailed us."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I just want to see the result of their arrogance, what they can do at most, and what else they can do."

    "Are you out of your mind?"

    Mother Su was so angry that she wanted to pinch Su Nian''en, and tightly grabbed her wrist.

    "Why don''t you think about it, when anyone is provoked or angry, they will do immeasurable things. You use your own money and time, or even more things to compensate others, are you stupid? what?"

    "Just now, you didn''t give way at all, and drove over directly. What if those people don''t let go, crushed to death and injured people, how big a deal is that?"

    Su''s mother was so angry that no matter what she said, she was extremely worried.

    "My baby, you are the one who wants to do great things, what do you care about with those people, huh?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and immediately waved her hands.

    "Okay, I won''t get out of the car, I''ll sit here, okay?"

    She wanted to get off the car, of course not to stimulate the other party, and she was not that stupid.

    She just wanted to know what else such a person could do.

    Not long after, the police arrived, and the scene began to be orderly.

    Gu Xichuan followed, and when he came, he jumped over the crowd and directly pulled Su Nianen, who was standing in the crowd, into his arms.

 Chapter 494

    The weather was hot, and the earth was steaming under the scorching sun, and the people standing on the ground seemed to be roasted in a steamer.

    Su Nianen was embraced by Gu Xichuan, and his forehead was lightly pressed against his chest.

    She didn''t move away until the cold air he brought out from the car was suppressed by the scorching heat and there was nothing left.

    "Why don''t you let Xiao Yuan drive?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "I asked him to accompany grandma and uncle. I didn''t accompany him, so I had to let Xiao Yuan take his place. It can''t be that you and I are not here, and there is no one to accompany them. It''s not good after all." Su Nianen explained with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan dragged her into his arms again, and asked in a low voice:

    "Are your eyes comfortable? You can''t be too tired, and you can''t use your eyes for too long. You should close your eyes and rest."

    "Well, today the main reason is that I stayed in the factory area for too long and walked indoors. I am too embarrassed to wear sunglasses. There are too many people, and I am afraid that I will leave a bad impression on the factory employees. It should be over there, with long eyes. Time is stimulated, so it feels uncomfortable."

    During the inspection of the factory today, every area is extremely bright. The headlights are turned on indoors, and it is daytime outside. You can wear sunglasses to block the sun outside.

    But indoors, you can¡¯t always wear it, right?

    Otherwise, she has been wearing sunglasses to observe, what kind of version will be spread?

    "It''s better now, don''t worry, I''ve recovered just now." Su Nianen hurriedly explained again.

    "Just one day without a reminder, something happened, what do you say?" Gu Xichuan sighed.

    Su Nianen poked his chest lightly with her fingers, "I''m sorry for making you worry."

    Sorry, and let him drop everything and come here.

    Ever since she started her business, she finally knew that Gu Xichuan''s "everything in daily life" was not an exaggeration, but that there were really endless tasks that had to be dealt with one by one.

    She is only a big company, and Gu Xichuan manages a big group.

    For the rest, follow the procedure.

    The owner of the car was so regretful that his intestines were green, and he brought two limited edition luxury cars with a starting price of 8 million.

    He can afford to drive such a car, and the police use honorific titles when talking to him. What kind of person did he meet?

    Secretary Zhang sent Su''s mother home, and Gu Xichuan drove Su Nian''en to the company himself.

    Mother Su got into the car, still worried.

    "Xi Chuan, tell En En well, she is too impulsive now, you didn''t see her just now, when those people blocked her car, she refused to let her go, and forced to drive. Those people were so frightened Jump away, what if you don¡¯t get out of the way? Is it worth spending a few years in prison to pay for today¡¯s impulse?¡±

    Mother Su sighed again and again, "She''s really impulsive, you have to tell her well so that she can remember. She listens to you, Xi Chuan, she listens to you, you have to say it."

    Su''s mother was worried for hundreds of times, and repeatedly urged her.

    Gu Xichuan started the car and asked, "Is what Mom said true?"

    "I guess they don''t dare to really block it. It''s a trivial matter if money is not money. Who wants to hurt themselves and suffer?"

    Su Nian''en smiled flatteringly at Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan had a dark face and remained silent for a while.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "You are angry and don''t agree with what I said, are you? I know, there will be no next time, don''t worry."

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a long time before finally speaking out: "You always remember that when you stay here to waste, if you spend it with worthy people and things, wouldn''t it be more meaningful?"

    "Huh?" Su Nianen turned to look at him.

    His angular face is full of charm, his momentum is calm, and his dissatisfaction is not too obvious.

    He said again: "Those strangers, are you worth your time? You don''t have enough time, work, and our children are waiting to spend time with you. Why do you waste time on strangers? Those You don¡¯t need to calculate it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Su Nianen thought about it, and it seemed quite reasonable.

    "But, I just can''t swallow that breath, so what should I do? Take it by myself?"

    Su Nian''en asked back: "In the beginning, they were wrong, cutting lanes and changing lanes. I have been walking well on my road, but they suddenly approached me during this peak period. I was dazzled and I couldn''t judge the distance between cars. Furthermore, if they don''t speed up after changing lanes, aren''t they just waiting for me to go up?"

    Su Nianen was a little out of breath, and then looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Pausing for a second, suddenly asked:

    "So, do you think that under such circumstances, I should not take it seriously and just wait for them to blackmail me? They asked for two thousand yuan at the beginning, but it seems that there are two women in our car, my mother and I , and saw that the logo of the car was a Porsche, so I immediately changed my words and asked for five thousand yuan, which is obviously bullying us weak!"

    Su Nian''en desperately wanted to hear Gu Xichuan''s answer, but he remained silent.

    "Hey, Mr. Gu, so, under such circumstances, do you think I should give out five thousand yuan to settle the matter, are you private? I will give the five thousand yuan without hesitation. What if they ask for fifty thousand yuan directly? This kind of person It shouldn¡¯t fuel their arrogance.¡±

 Chapter 495

    "Is it? Is it?"

    Su Nianen asked repeatedly, strongly wanting to get Gu Xichuan''s response.

    Gu Xichuan finally said: "My opinion, you must be angry."

    Su Nianen looked at him coldly, "So, under such circumstances, you will still take money to settle the matter?"

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan admitted.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and immediately gave Gu Xichuan a thumbs up.

    "You cow! My words, I really can''t swallow this breath."

    How can they get money so easily, two thousand if they ask for two thousand, five thousand if they want five thousand?

    "Our money is not so easy to earn. We don''t earn money easily every day. Why do we let them succeed so easily?"

    Gu Xichuan said, "Honey, if you give them five thousand, they won''t be able to make a fortune, and we won''t lose much. Besides, think about it, how long has it been since you got to the bottom of this matter? Affects the mood. Money can¡¯t buy a good mood, can it?¡±

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and said again:

    "I was so angry that I forgot what to say. What I wanted to say just now is that if we don''t pursue it, if we don''t beat it, the group leader and those people will go wrong. Then, next time he will blackmail others like this... "

    "Well, the society will teach them a lesson. Whether such a person is good or bad in the future has nothing to do with us." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen took a long breath, then nodded.

    "We still... have a lot of different ideas."

    She thought that she had grown up to some extent, and her pattern had grown.

    But now, compared with Gu Xichuan, this is the natural, essential difference.

    Gu Xichuan felt that it was not worth spending time on those trivial things. Things that can be solved by spending a little money are not worth bothering at all.

    It seems that it is quite right, the rich, the pursuit is naturally different from ordinary people like her.

    It''s not that Su Nianen can''t afford the money now, but she is still emotional.

    No matter where she stands, she will still focus on personal feelings, be impulsive, emotional, and irrational.

    Su Nianen shrank to one side, tilted her head and looked out the window, the car became quiet for a moment.

    Gu Xichuan glanced at her several times, knowing that his remarks had upset her again, so he didn''t know what to say.

    The car kept going forward, and suddenly he asked:

    "What do you want to eat tonight?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, it''s one thing to understand, but another to be angry.

    Gu Xichuan held the steering wheel with one hand, and grabbed Su Nianen''s hand with the other.

    "Don''t be angry, I followed what you did, and I didn''t join in at will, did I?"

    Su Nian''en still didn''t answer, Gu Xichuan immediately asked again:

    "Well, what''s for dinner?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back?"

    "I''ve seen you, why should I be in a hurry? What to eat? I''ll eat some casserole porridge when I''m tired of eating at noon, okay?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en didn''t respond, Gu Xichuan just assumed that she had acquiesced, and drove directly to the restaurant.

    Gu Xichuan led Su Nianen into the lobby with other diners, and found a seat for two like other customers.

    Su Nian''en was a little surprised, she didn''t care, but Gu Xichuan let him sit in the hall without fear of anyone''s eyes?

    Isn''t Gu Xichuan the ostentation of the most luxurious box?

    Suddenly, Su Nianen pulled his face and asked: "Who did you eat here with last time? How do you know there is such a restaurant? Who did you come here with for the first time?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, and after being stunned for two seconds, he laughed uncontrollably:

    "I haven''t been here, the restaurant is opened by my father."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then half-opened her mouth, "Uh..."

    slightly embarrassing.

    She hurriedly poured water to rinse the tableware, but at this moment she heard Gu Xichuan''s chuckle, she suddenly raised her eyes, and stared at him angrily.

    "What are you laughing laughing?"

    "Because I''m happy." Gu Xichuan answered without hesitation.

    Su Nianen frowned and stared at him.

    "Don''t laugh!"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "You asked me three times in a row, every question shows your concern for me, so I''m naturally happy."

    Su Nianen looked at him with raised eyebrows and bit her lower lip.

    "May I ask Mr. Gu to restrain himself a little?"

    There was a smile in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, and he was relaxed and casual.

    "Look, what kind of porridge do you want to eat?"

    Su Nianen flipped through the thick menu, "Wow, it''s so expensive!"

    More than two hundred for a pot of porridge? !

    She couldn''t help but look up at the crowded lobby, "It''s so expensive, why is it so popular?"

    "The portion of this pot is enough for three to four people, more than 200 per pot, how much per capita? But you see, every kind of pot is made of real ingredients. It is considered a middle-level restaurant, and a wide range of people can consume it. It¡¯s affordable. Three or five friends come here to drink porridge, which is much cheaper than going to food stalls or supper stalls, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Su Nian''en thought about it, getting tired of all kinds of heavy suppers and dinners at parties, this kind of casserole porridge is really a good choice.

    No wonder the passenger flow is like a cloud.

    Su Nian''en ordered a pot of porridge, and Gu Xichuan added two side dishes and a snack for her.

    Su Nianen asked softly, "Is it free?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "I heard that there is a chance to get free, but you and I don''t have to compete with other customers for this chance to get free, right?"

    "I mean, even if you come to eat, you have to pay the bill? Can you get a discount?"

    Gu Xichuan smiled and said, "I don''t have that honor, but I can ask my father if his daughter-in-law can eat porridge at the restaurant for free."

    "Then don''t, don''t."

    Su Nianen drank tea and whispered, "Gu Xichuan, I haven''t been to the compound yet, do I have to visit grandma in the compound? Grandma came over two days ago, and we didn''t meet her. Will she ..."

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, then said:

    "It''s okay to go, when do you have time? You have to arrange your time, and I can cooperate with you."

    Su Nianen heard Gu Xichuan''s words, she had to go, but she was never at ease.

    Thinking about it, he had been in a difficult situation all this time, but he never mentioned it to her.

    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the compound to have a look." Don''t procrastinate when you think about it.

    Su Nian''en mentioned to Gu Xichuan about her older brothers and sisters.

    "My aunt means to let both sisters stay here. My eldest brother and second brother probably don''t have that intention. The second brother can''t tell. The eldest brother probably has no intention of staying in Qingdu City at all. Even this time , was also tricked by uncle and aunt."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Can you settle down with your two older sisters? Tell me directly if you need anything."

    "Second sister, I have already settled down. I don''t worry too much about the eldest sister. The eldest sister is outspoken and very good at talking. I think there are many positions suitable for her. It depends on what she wants to do. If you don''t find a suitable one in our company , and entrusted her to Secretary Zhang."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she quickly glanced at Gu Xichuan''s eyes.

    "OK?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Yes."

 Chapter 496

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen quietly waited for the porridge to come, neither of them spoke.

    Su Nianen checked her phone from time to time. After she had something to eat, she was going to the company for a meeting, so she had to quickly go through the content of the meeting.

    When she needs to express her opinion, she can no longer be dumbfounded, stuttering in embarrassment and unable to speak a whole sentence.

    Gu Xichuan stared at his wife carefully. She was focused on her mobile phone. Her porcelain-white delicate face was illuminated by the bright light of the mobile phone screen. Her nose was small and straight, and her small face buried her head in a gentle curve.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly felt that she was still so young and beautiful, but he had already...

    Su Nian''en changed her posture, propped her chin with one hand, and swiped her phone with the other. Seeing her contented appearance, Gu Xichuan was so cute.

    "Enen, have you decided to compromise?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, and his bright eyes met his gaze.

    "Um?"

    After a moment of hesitation, he quickly reacted.

    "Oh, are you talking about my sisters? I just thought, if I can help them, I can help them. Anyway, the company needs to recruit people for many positions, and my two sisters are of good character."

    The warmth I gave her when I was a child still has warmth when I think about it now.

    "Moreover, my mother is very worried about letting my grandma go back to Wuyun Town, and wants to keep my grandma to spend her old age in Qingdu. With my sister and the others here, I think grandma may be happier."

    "You have made arrangements, of course I support you. Grandma is in Qingdu, besides mother and you, she also has other support here. At least in her heart, she will feel more secure." Gu Xichuan immediately followed Su Nianen''s words Say.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Gu Xichuan asked again: "Where are the two brothers?"

    "Second brother is tactful and eloquent. I worry that he is not down-to-earth in doing things. With a character like second brother, he will definitely not be willing to do things for others, and he is still in my sister''s company. So, I won''t mention it, so as not to hurt His face. As for the elder brother, the elder brother has done a good job himself, and I don''t need to talk about it."

    "It seems that uncle and aunt didn''t consider the actual situation." Gu Xichuan answered.

    When the porridge was on the table, Gu Xichuan naturally served her the porridge and prepared everything for her.

    The two chatted while eating, and when they were halfway through eating, Gu Bowen came.

    Su Nian''en never spoke a few words to Gu Xichuan''s father, he was unfamiliar and reserved. In addition, there are still two of them, so when Gu Bowen came, he stood by the table.

    Gu Bowen said: "The people in the store called me and said that you are here, why do you want to eat porridge today? The lobby is noisy, come back later, call the front desk and ask to arrange a private room."

    "No, just eat porridge once or twice a year." Gu Xichuan flatly refused.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t raise his eyes from the beginning to the end, looking like he was pushing people away.

    Su Nianen was very embarrassed, Gu Xichuan could just start eating, but Su Nianen couldn''t.

    Ask in a low voice:

    "Would you like to sit down and eat together?"

    Gu Bowen paused for a moment, just as the manager pushed the chair over, Gu Bowen sat down on the other side.

    "Then I won''t be polite." Gu Bowen said.

    Gu Xichuan paused, and slowly raised his eyes.

    "Nian En has been busy all day, so I just sit down to eat something at this time, can it be convenient?"

    Gu Bowen immediately turned to Su Nianen, "I heard that you recently took over a domestic cosmetics company? It was very tiring when you first took over, don''t worry, after getting through the early stage and adapting to the intensity of the work, it will be much easier."

    Su Nianen nodded quickly, "Well, thank you for your encouragement."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, and immediately defended:

    "You don''t have to be polite to him, he disturbed us."

    "Gu Xichuan." Su Nianen called out in a low voice.

    Gu Bowen said with a smile: "Seeing that you two are still the same now, I feel relieved."

    He turned to Su Nian''en again, "It''s rare to see you, and I, an elder, can''t do well enough in many aspects, so please be more tolerant. After all, you and Xi Chuan still have Qingsu, he is the relationship between you two for a lifetime, and you will never let go. Since If you keep breaking up, let¡¯s remarry.¡±

    "As a father, I hope to see you both have a complete family and a healthy child. I can''t help you with other things. In terms of resources and funds, if you don''t mind, feel free to mention it to me."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, thank you."

    Gu Bowen asked again: "I heard that your relatives have come to Qingdu City, depending on your time, how about having dinner together someday?"

    Su Nianen was surprised, and then looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan immediately spoke coldly, "Dad, it''s the same when I see Nianen and I at the wedding. Don''t squeeze in this time."

    Gu Bowen nodded hurriedly, "Okay, then I''ll say hello to your relatives when you make up the wedding ceremony. Eat slowly, and I''ll do something later."

    Gu Bowen came and left quickly.

    The manager also hurriedly removed the chairs blocking the aisle so as not to disturb any customers.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "Did you tell the family that we were remarried?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Not yet."

    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Su Nian''en said.

 Chapter 497

    "Why, not happy?" Gu Xichuan smiled and opened his eyes.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "How come? You don''t make it public, it''s also a way to protect me, I can understand."

    "I don''t want you to be disturbed anymore. I want anyone to know that I am chasing you." Gu Xichuan said in a low voice.

    Su Nianen lowered her eyelids, she knew what he was thinking.

    "thanks."

    When Su Nian''en arrived at the company, everyone was expected to be almost ready.

    Halfway through the meeting, my uncle and others also came to the company.

    By the time Su Nianen finished the two meetings, it was already 10:30 in the evening.

    She came out of the conference room, Zuo Quan was still whispering some details with her.

    Su Nianen''s brain capacity has completely exploded, it is too full to hold it.

    But still listen carefully and try to give your opinion.

    The secretary appeared with a cup of steaming Anshen Tea, Zuo Fist raised his eyes and said:

    "Just put it on President Su''s desk."

    The secretary was obviously stunned for a second, and immediately responded: "Hey!"

    Eh?

    Su Nianen just raised her eyes, quite surprised to hear such a response.

    "The little secretary is very handsome, aren''t you afraid that Dr. Zhou will be jealous?"

    Zuo Quan was also taken aback, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "Boss Su, where do you want to go?"

    "Well, it''s good that you don''t have that thought. Although a woman''s sense of security comes from herself, if a man doesn''t be himself, women will still be hurt. Don''t let down a woman who really loves you."

    Su Nianen patted Zuo Fist on the shoulder, "I won''t drink the Anshen Tea, you should go home early to rest, after all, you are just newly married, so you can''t neglect Dr. Zhou."

    "Thank you, Mr. Su."

    Seeing Su Nianen leave the office, Zuo Quan didn''t care.

    The new secretary is indeed young and energetic. Not only is he handsome, but he also handles affairs more beautifully. As a secretary, he appreciates his ability very much.

    However, if you have other thoughts, then you really don''t have any.

    Su Nian''en doesn''t know how to run a company, how to balance and how to choose. She relies entirely on her perceptual thinking.

    Of course, she also succeeded in certain decisions.

    However, running a company is not like that.

    So Zuo Quan was so busy that he couldn''t touch the ground every day, leaving early and returning late, even when he got home, he fell asleep and fell asleep.

    My body is almost exhausted, where else do I have other thoughts?

    He just got married, and his own wife is not enough, so where can he see other women?

    When Su Nianen said that, the reason Zuo Quan smiled helplessly was because Su Nianen didn''t understand how much work was on him. Knowing that there will be no such reminder.

    Why!

    When Su Nianen came out, grandma, uncle, aunt, and others were lying and sitting on the sofa, their postures were casual and indecent, Su Nianen almost lost his breath.

    This is Fengyue''s headquarters!

    Su Nianen immediately pressed the center of her eyebrows, suppressing the anger in her heart.

    "It''s so late, why don''t you go back to the hotel to rest and come here?"

    Uncle and others stood up one after another, "We''ve finished eating and playing, so we want to come to the company to see you."

    My aunt also followed immediately, "Yes, yes, Nian En, you are doing well now, your office is spacious and beautiful, it''s really nice."

    Su Nian''en''s expression didn''t look good, but she stepped forward and said:

    "Second brother, Xiao Yuan, please drive everyone back to the hotel. Young people can survive, but my grandma is so old, how can she survive? You are so ignorant, why didn''t you send grandma back to rest earlier?"

    Hearing Su Nianen''s scolding, no one dared to come out and explain.

    After the grandma visited Su Nian''en''s factory and company, she was also very proud of this eldest granddaughter from the bottom of her heart.

    So grateful to stand up and speak, "Enen, grandma also wants to come to see you, you are not at home these days, grandma misses you too."

    "Okay, okay, let''s go back to rest first, it''s getting late." Su Nianen directly pulled her grandmother away.

    Grandma turned her head and greeted everyone, "It''s all gone, go back and rest. Enen talks a lot, so I still need to rest well."

    Su Nianen followed Yuan Chao''s car, and Yuan Chao finally sent her back to the garden.

 Chapter 498

    Su Nianen buried her head in her work, and several days passed directly.

    Uncles, aunts and aunts also left Qingdu City one after another.

    On the night when my aunt and the others left, the second cousin couldn''t wait to take Cheng Gaoming to see Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen had just arrived home, her mind was filled with information, and she needed to relax.

    Su Nianen sat down on the sofa, closed her eyes and meditated, her brain was rapidly filtering complicated information.

    Sister Fang approached lightly and whispered:

    "Madam, Miss Cousin is here and is waiting for you outside the gate. I asked her to come in, but she refused, saying that you could go out for a few minutes. I can''t tell her, so I can only come in and ask you for instructions."

    Su Nian''en slowly opened her eyes, was dazed for a few seconds, and then said:

    "I''ll go out."

    "Hey." Sister Fang nodded immediately.

    When Su Nianen got up, Sister Fang immediately stepped forward to give her a hand.

    "Ma''am, I made some soup for you. I''ll drink some when you come back. You''ve been tired and thin recently."

    Su Nianen smiled and walked out of the villa.

    Lu Xuejiao and Cheng Gaoming stood outside the villa, when Su Nianen walked out, Lu Xuejiao smiled and waved immediately.

    "Nianen, Nianen, here."

    Su Nianen looked at Lu Xuejiao who had a happy face, and suddenly felt a little sore in her heart.

    In these few days, she has never seen such a smile on Lu Xuejiao''s face, even if her family is with her, even if she has made progress in her studies, she has never seen her smile.

    Girls are not allowed to stay in university. Think about being a parent. As a parent, for the sake of your children, you just contribute. No matter how much you do, it is futile if your children don''t appreciate it.

    Su Nianen walked out of the gate, and Lu Xuejiao pulled Cheng Gaoming closer to her.

    "Sister, this is Cheng Gaoming, my boyfriend."

    After finishing speaking, Lu Xuejiao raised her head and looked at Cheng Gaoming lovingly, expecting his response.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Hello."

    Cheng Gaoming is of medium height, thin, and has a disabled leg, which has been revealed in just a few steps. The square-faced person was not energetic. When he saw Su Nian''en, he wanted to dodge a little bit, but he still bravely stepped forward to say hello.

    "Trouble for you."

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and said, "You''re welcome."

    Cheng Gaoming probably pulled Lu Xuejiao because of Su Nianen''s neither cold nor indifferent attitude.

    "I said, don''t cause trouble for others. People like me make things difficult for others wherever they go. I have to figure out my own business."

    Lu Xue stamped her feet angrily, and asked:

    "What do you think? It''s been so many years, where can you do things?"

    "It''s not that I broke my leg, why can''t I support myself?"

    "What about me? I''m almost thirty, how long can I wait?" Lu Xuejiao asked, choked up.

    Cheng Gaoming lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Did I make you wait? I let you go! You insist on forcing me to make everyone around you laugh at me. Did I let you control me?"

    Lu Xuejiao was angry and wronged, she covered her mouth and kept crying.

    Su Nianen frowned, feeling a little headache.

    "Second sister, you can discuss it with Mr. Cheng before you come to me. My brain is about to explode today. I''ll go back and rest first."

    "Nian En wait!"

    Lu Xuejiao immediately stopped her, "Nian''en, didn''t you say that you can give me an answer when you see him? In fact, he is very good, kind and hardworking, and he is not sloppy at all. Help him, help him." Help us, will you?"

    Su Nianen glanced at Cheng Gaoming, then at Lu Xuejiao.

    "Second Sister, Mr. Cheng doesn''t seem to want you to arrange for him. You two need to reach an agreement on this matter. When I find someone to do something, I want this person to do it wholeheartedly. There is a difference between being passive and taking the initiative. is not it?"

    Lu Xuejiao immediately approached Cheng Gaoming, hugged Cheng Gaoming''s arm, and begged:

    "Gao Ming, I beg you. Talk to your sister well. You are not like this. She is different from others. Gao Ming, my sister is a very good person. She used to be a child rehabilitation teacher. She runs a school. Taking in kids with autism, spending all her time teaching kids who are not normal, she''s not like any other business owner, you know?"

    Yes, different.

    Su Nianen wants to make money by herself, a lot of money, and another purpose is to use more money to help those children with autism.

    She came into contact with many children. During the rehabilitation process, because the time and money invested in the children were too large, the family could not afford it, so that the teaching and training were interrupted. There are also a few that she has personally contacted.

    Such children obviously improved, but if they stopped for a while, their life would be completely over.

    If they continue to train and learn, they still have a future and a normal life.

    She can''t bear it, she can earn more money now, so she can provide free teaching for autistic families with poor financial ability, parents only need to pay part of the board and lodging immediately.

    Because her current Shouwang Rehabilitation School changed address, moved to an urban area, and rented a large area of ??private houses as dormitories.

    The experience she gained from personally taking care of Gu Tingxuan, one-on-one teaching, made faster progress in school.

    That school needs too much money.

    If she just wants to accumulate personal wealth and prove her worth.

    Well, she doesn''t need to work so hard.

    But now, she also has a heavy burden on her shoulders.

    She made the decision to let the poor families be free. Once the words have been spoken, there is no turning back. She can only work hard to make money.

    But at this time, when Lu Xuejiao said this, Su Nianen was a little confused.

    Cheng Gaoming looked at Su Nianen, and then asked:

    "Really?"

    Lu Xuejiao nodded hurriedly, "Really, it is true!"

    Su Nian''en smiled, "So? Mr. Cheng has to judge my character before deciding whether to accept my help?"

    Cheng Gaoming suddenly said: "Boss Su, please give me a chance, I will work hard. I have always resisted Xuejiao helping me, but I just don''t want to drag her down. Over the years, she has sacrificed enough for me, and I don''t want to have no more Limit her consumption, and I hope she can live easily."

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "You love her mother?"

    Cheng Gaoming didn''t answer, Su Nianen looked at him.

    Lu Xuejiao shook Cheng Gaoming''s arm, "Quickly answer, you love me, don''t you? You love me!"

    Cheng Gaoming smiled wryly, "I''m not qualified to love anyone."

    "Love does not distinguish between high and low." Su Nian''en said.

    Cheng Gaoming was not moved by Su Nianen''s chicken soup, he was silent for a moment before saying:

    "Boss Su has never experienced the life of people like us. When you eat your last meal and don''t eat your next meal, when you reveal that you are driven away by people sleeping in the streets and bridges, heh, you feel unworthy."

    "Why did you fall to that level? Just because you have a little disability? Is this society so unfriendly to people with disabilities?" Su Nianen asked repeatedly.

    how can that be possible?

    Cheng Gaoming shook his head, "Isn''t it too big for us to discuss this social problem and human nature problem? There are thousands of people and thousands of ideas, some respect and some hate. Maybe I just have bad luck, and all I meet are disgusted. Well, don''t blame others."

 Chapter 499

    The moon and stars are rare, and insects and frogs are singing.

    It''s rare to hear a whoosh in a city.

    There was a moment of silence, as if the three of them were listening carefully to the wow.

    On this midsummer night, listening to the sounds of animals can make people calm down faster.

    Lu Xuejiao asked softly: "Nian En, Gao Ming is a really hardworking and down-to-earth person, please help us."

    Su Nian''en said: "Mr. Cheng, I can arrange for you to go to our company''s factory to do packaging, or sample inspection, or other things. There should be a lot of things you can do there, and it is easy to learn and use. The disadvantage of the factory area is You will meet a lot of people, and the advantage is that you have a long career promotion, which means that there is a lot of room for promotion in the future.¡±

    Lu Xuejiao nodded, then looked at Cheng Gaoming, but saw he was hesitant.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "In addition, just go to my school. The teachers in my school are rehabilitation teachers, and every student has a little bit of mental illness or mental illness. I need people who have no selfishness and will not discriminate against them to go to the school to help."

    "What can I do?" Cheng Gaoming asked.

    Su Nianen asked back: "I have to ask you this. My company is the only one I can make the arrangements for. The school and the cosmetics production factory, where do you want to go, what can you do? There are many jobs in the factory, and you can get started quickly. , There is still room for advancement.¡±

    "As for schools, there are very few options. All I can think about now is security."

    Lu Xuejiao asked softly:

    "Nian''en, can''t you give Gao Ming a management? The school also needs someone to take care of it. You are so busy and don''t have someone on your own. Do you feel relieved?"

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "Naturally, I''m worried, but after Mr. Cheng becomes my second brother-in-law, I will consider the management. Now I only meet Mr. Cheng, how do I know if Mr. Cheng is suitable?"

    After Lu Xuejiao heard this, she immediately smiled and nodded fiercely.

    "Yes, yes, yes, Nian En is thoughtful."

    Su Nianen looked at Cheng Gaoming again, "Or, what else do you think you can do? Think about it."

    "I want to try to be a teacher. I can start as a teaching assistant." Cheng Gaoming said.

    Su Nianen hesitated and said, "It''s not easy to be a rehabilitation teacher. You need a lot of patience and a very peaceful mind. Moreover, you also need people with a sense of affinity."

    "They are different from ordinary children, they are more sensitive, so I cannot agree to your request." Su Nianen expressed his inner thoughts.

    Lu Xuejiao immediately persuaded Cheng Gaoming, "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you want to go to school more, then go, start with security. Think about it, all the children are protected by you, that is also very meaningful, yes ?"

    Cheng Gaoming thought for a while, then nodded.

    "I''m not picking on the arrangement you gave me, Mr. Su. I just want to do better. I am very willing to go to the school as a security guard. Thank you, Mr. Su, for taking me in."

    Su Nianen stretched out her right hand, "We are happy to cooperate."

    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Cheng Gaoming immediately clasped his hands together, expressing his gratitude.

    Lu Xuejiao reminded: "If you go to school, you should call Principal Su."

    "Yes, thank Principal Su for his trust." Cheng Gaoming immediately thanked him again.

    "Go back and rest. Wait for me at the gate of the school tomorrow morning. I will arrange your affairs first." Su Nianen turned and went into the villa after finishing speaking.

    As soon as she procrastinated, this matter was forgotten, and then the two of them would quarrel again.

    "Thank you Nianen, you have a good rest."

    Lu Xuejiao was very happy and left with Cheng Gaoming''s arm.

    Lu Xuejiao began to think about the future. She is almost thirty years old, and she really wants to get married, and marry Cheng Gaoming.

    She has known Cheng Gaoming since she was 21 years old. The two have been together for so many years, and she really wants a home that belongs to them. Want to get the warmth of the family, want their own small home.

    The emptiness and longing in her heart cannot be filled by her mother and sister. She wants a home with Cheng Gaoming.

    Su Nianen entered the gate, and Gu Xichuan walked out.

    "Arranged?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Baby Fu fell asleep?"

    "I fell asleep, I just sensed you coming back, I woke up a bit, I just put you to sleep." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nian''en entered his son''s room, and the little baby rolled over to the edge of the bed in just a moment. Fortunately, there was a fence to stop it, otherwise it would fall to the ground again.

    Before, when Fu Baobao was just able to turn over, he fell off the bed twice, and directly hit the ground with a loud bang.

    The little baby was quiet for a few seconds before crying "Wow", crying until his face was purple, crying heart-piercingly.

    Gu Xichuan was at the scene once, and the cry of Fu Baobao directly hurt his heart, and his tears followed.

    After coaxing his son, he lost his temper with the servant behind his back.

    After that time, Gu Xichuan installed a fence for Fu Baobao overnight.

    But Gu Xichuan never mentioned to Su Nian''en about Fu Baobao falling off the bed, and he felt a little guilty.

    Looking at their son''s sleeping face at this moment, Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en smiled subconsciously, being transformed by their son''s cuteness.

    Su Nian''en whispered, "Look at his legs, what kind of sleeping position is this?"

    "It''s very relaxing, and I slept comfortably." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen lowered her body and carefully looked at Fu Baobao''s chubby face.

    The little guy has grown up a bit, the little meaty legs are full of flesh, and the fleshy hands are lightly resting on the side of the shoulders, slightly turned sideways, the red mouth is open, very cute.

    And what could be more seductive than a human pup?

    Gu Xichuan tugged at her, "Let''s go, don''t wake him up."

    Su Nianen touched her son''s little hand again reluctantly, and was pulled out of the room by Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen returned to the room, Gu Xichuan said:

    "Mom resigned Sister Hui today."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and she resigned from another aunt?

    "Who will take care of Fu Bao? My mother?"

    "Mom and Aunt Xuan." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, and then thought about it, "No wonder Aunt Xuan was in Baby Fu''s room just now. It''s okay, she did it because she thought it over, and it''s useless to talk more."

    "As long as Mom doesn''t feel tired, I have no problem with the rest. My main worry is that she will be tired." Gu Xichuan said.

    "I''m also afraid that she will be tired, isn''t she at this age?"

    Su Nianen started to tidy herself up, she was very busy every day, sometimes she was a little dazed, not knowing where she was.

    Probably, going home after a busy day, sleeping soundly with her lovely son, and hugged by a warm husband, this is the motivation to keep her busy.

    the next day.

    Su Nianen did not forget about Cheng Gaoming, and drove to Shouwang School.

    Cheng Gaoming and Lu Xuejiao were already waiting at the door, Su Nianen got off the car and asked:

    "Can Mr. Cheng drive?"

    Cheng Gaoming froze for a second and shook his head.

    Su Nian''en waved her hand, "It''s okay, come in with me."

    Su Nianen took Cheng Gaoming to the logistics department, and pushed Cheng Gaoming out when everyone gathered in the morning.

    Su Nianen directly referred to Cheng Gaoming as her second brother-in-law, and asked everyone to take care of her. After she settled down, she chatted with the logistics director in private before leaving the school.

 Chapter 500

    A friend came from afar, and Su Nianen personally received him.

    The person who came was Wallace. When Wallace appeared in front of Su Nianen, it was said that he had already been in Qingdu City for a week.

    When he saw Su Nianen, he was very happy.

    This time when they met, Su Nian''en knew that Wallace was only twenty years old!

    No wonder she always thought the guy was naive sometimes.

    Moreover, it was only this time that I learned that the reason why Wallace can represent Maumee Jones is because of his identity, he is the youngest prince of the royal family.

    Su Nian''en looked at Wallace who was sitting in front of him, and then at Song Bei''an who came back to accompany him.

    Since Song Bei''an left last time, he hasn''t heard from him at all. Why, are you angry?

    It can be seen that Wallace is in a very good mood, and he keeps calling Su Nianen for a drink.

    "I''ll buy you a drink today, Nora, drink."

    Su Nianen looked at the person opposite, "How do you two know each other?"

    Wallace turned to look at Song Bei''an, "No, I don''t know Mr. Song. We only met a few times. I didn''t expect him to be friends with you, Nora. What a coincidence."

    "Is Qingdu City fun?" Su Nianen asked.

    "It''s fun, very fun! It''s so bustling, the city streets are beautiful, the traffic is very convenient, the people are fashionable, and the pace of life is fast. This is what my ideal city looks like."

    Wallace had an intoxicating smile, a sparkle in his eyes, full of youth and drive.

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "Little brother, you came to Qingdu City for more than fun, right? What are you doing here? Looking for business opportunities?"

    "Yeah, I found that everything here, bringing back Maumee Jones, can make our national life more convenient. Your bus system, self-service bicycles, subways, high-speed rails, etc., as well as daily necessities. Sister Nora, I''m here to find You, I just want to ask you to help me make a plan, what do you think?"

    As soon as Wallace finished speaking, Song Bei''an immediately said:

    "Prince Wallace, you can also find me. Nora and I are close friends. You should trust me when you find someone."

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Hey, isn''t there an end between us?"

    Song Bei''an was upset by Su Nian''en.

    "You woman..."

    Song Bei''an was a little out of breath, but he endured it again.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Little brother, since you trust me so much, of course I am willing to cooperate with you. Oh, yes, I went back to my hometown a while ago and just found something that your family needs very much."

    "My family?" Wallace became interested, "My country?"

    "Yes, but it''s a little harmful, but for now, it should be fine." Su Nianen said hastily.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback again, and looked directly at Su Nian''en.

    Do you do business like this?

    He immediately got up and dragged Su Nianen out.

    "Come with me."

    Su Nian''en turned her head and hurriedly said to Wallace, "Wait for me."

    Su Nianen was pulled out of the private room by Song Bei''an, and went straight into the empty private room. When the door was closed, Song Bei''an said loudly:

    "How can you do business like that? Do you know that Wallace is a prince, how much money can he make from him? Their country is in ruins, as he said, any kind of us here, even small things can If they sell well in their country, they can make a lot of money. This is a person not to be missed, my sister-in-law!"

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, and immediately asked:

    "Are you teaching me a lesson?"

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, took a step back, and let out a long breath.

    "My sister-in-law! How dare I teach you a lesson! You are the most successful businesswoman, you are the mysterious rich businesswoman who is worshiped by the whole Maumi Jones and admired by businessmen all over the country, and you are the tap water project alongside the Gu Xichuan natural gas project Investor, how powerful and amazing you are, how dare I teach you a lesson?"

    The more Su Nianen heard it, the darker her face became.

    "Song Bei''an, what are you doing here? How did I offend you? When I sent him and Guan Shiyue away about your own brother, I explained it clearly to you. Your method won''t work, so you can only let Guan Shiyue Die first and live with another identity."

    "If you hold grudges, I''ll forget about it. Now you''re saying these things in a sly way here. Why are you so upset? I don''t think there is anything else that makes you unhappy except for your buddy."

    Su Nianen folded her arms around her chest, raised her face, Bai Shengsheng''s face was cold.

    Song Bei''an sighed, quickly sorted out his emotions, the speed of calmness surprised Su Nianen.

    Song Bei''an lowered his tone and said:

    "Okay, I was too impulsive just now, which made you unhappy, my fault, okay?"

    "I know that Maumee Jones is full of business opportunities, and I don''t disrespect Wallace." Although it was only a twenty-year-old doll.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "Yes, I understand. But you just said that there is a business that you can cooperate with, but what you said made Wallace interested. You haven''t mentioned any business or how to cooperate. How can you talk about this first? Is it not good? Since it is not good, why should people cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 501

    Su Nianen was a little puzzled, and then said:

    "But what I said, although they need it, is really harmful! This is called being honest with each other. I have to tell him the pros and cons first, and let him consider whether to do it. This is the long-term solution."

    "No, you''re not doing business, you''re cutting yourself off."

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath, "Say it for sure. You can only say it after this matter is settled. You can''t give him a chance to go back on his word."

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    "I''m teaching you how to make money!"

    Song Bei''an was a little annoyed, "It''s rare that Wallace trusts you so much, but you don''t make good use of this opportunity to reach a sense of strategic cooperation with him. I see you messing around, and my heart aches, sister-in-law!"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, you are hurting me. In business, you should be honest. You have made money in your way, but if Wallace loses trust in me because of this incident, there will be no future, so , do you think it''s okay?"

    Song Bei''an sighed, "With me here, I will serve as your military adviser, and I promise that nothing will go wrong."

    "Come on, Mr. Song, don''t you think you''re free?" Su Nianen laughed.

    "Really, Enen, I really didn''t expect that the mysterious rich female businessman who won the tap water project would be you. Until I saw Wallace tonight, I thought that what you wanted to do was just spare parts."

    Song Bei''an shook his head with emotion, "You are really surprising."

    "Farewell for three days."

    Su Nianen''s eyes shone brightly, "But that was really an accident. My current job is something I put my heart and soul into. The tap water project requires Wallace''s help. How do I know that?"

    "But you can pay dividends, you are the largest shareholder, you don''t need to understand." Song Bei''an spread his hands: "That is a business that can make a profit without losing money. With such a project, you have one in your hand, and you have enough to eat and drink in your life. Two Three, you can be on the rich list, have you calculated it?"

    The corners of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, thinking: If only he could really earn that much money, the school wouldn''t move to the outskirts of the city, hey.

    Song Bei''an said seriously this time: "Enen, how about bringing me one? I''ll work for you."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes immediately, her eyes twitching unconsciously.

    "what?"

    She immediately waved her hand and shook her head, "No, no, no, I don''t dare to order you around, don''t praise me too much, I''m not used to it."

    Song Bei''an took a step forward and said seriously:

    "I''m serious, let me help you, don''t worry, I will help you take care of Maumie Jones."

    "I''ve already settled down with Maumee Jones. First of all, the water company doesn''t listen to me. I''m just a shareholder. It''s just to save face when they hold a shareholders'' meeting and ask me to express my opinions. So I''m there. Business, that is, Fengyue''s overseas market."

    President Xiao Pan, Wen Xiaoyu, and now Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue are helping her.

    Everyone is very loyal and protective to her, at least for now, so she is very relieved now.

    Song Bei''an immediately said: "No, this is what I want to talk to you about. Wallace wants to cooperate with you in any business, anything, you just agree. I''ll take care of Maumie Jones for you. This part It¡¯s about getting rid of your cosmetics company. It¡¯s about getting rid of your company now and all future business cooperation with Wallace, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    "what?"

    Su Nianen hesitated, "Is it too early? Nothing has started yet."

    "Talk to him right away. I think he came to you this week, and he should be aiming at some business opportunities. And you are his most trusted choice, so you just agree to what he says later. I Knowing that you don¡¯t have enough energy, you also need someone to help you, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Nianen forced a smile.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t help shaking her shoulders, "Listen to me, you must be right, you believe me, we are all on the rich list and become the youngest rich man on the list, isn''t it also a glorious lintel?"

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "Then...you help me take care of it? How do we divide it?"

    "Fifty to five points?"

    Song Bei''an looked into her eyes, and when she hesitated, "four six, four for me, six for you."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "It''s too early to tell..."

    "No, you promise me first!"

    Seeing that she was going out, Song Bei''an dragged her back again.

    "Enen, think about it, have I ever harmed you? Have you forgotten about Xiaohuxin? I didn''t help you, I gave it all to you. Where do you have the money to invest in tap water projects? I''m not asking for credit, I''m It¡¯s just that, let¡¯s cooperate, at least I won¡¯t harm you financially, will I?¡±

    Su Nianen responded, "Yes, but it''s too early to tell."

    "You don''t agree with four or six?"

    "I agree, the problem is now..."

    Song Bei''an interrupted her directly, "Then it''s settled, you agree that we have initially reached a cooperation on this, let''s go, let''s go out together."

    Su Nianen''s head was buzzing, Wallace came a little suddenly, and Song Bei''an''s words were even more sudden.

    Back in the private room, Wallace watched the two come back one after another with a strange look on his face.

    "Nora, why have you been away for so long?"

    Su Nianen said bluntly: "Soon, I''m discussing how I should answer you if you want to discuss business cooperation with me later."

    These words directly shocked Song Bei''an, and couldn''t help but say:

    "Enn!"

    Song Bei''an stared angrily, but he couldn''t deny it.

    Wallace looked at Song Bei''an, then at Su Nian''en who had a calm face, and the gloom dissipated in an instant.

    "Really? Sister Nora, what do you think? Are you still willing to cooperate with me? I am very happy to cooperate with you." Wallace said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, mutual benefit and win-win, whether it is cooperation with you or others, it is cooperation."

    "Okay, then let''s talk about what you just said, which is beneficial to our family." Wallace said.

    Su Nianen immediately said: "I lived in Atlantis for a while, and found that the aquatic plants there can''t survive. But in our country, there is a kind of aquatic plant that is so vigorous that it can survive just throwing it into a stinky ditch. Plants, I suppose, do you need?"

    Su Nianen''s words not only made Wallace speechless for a while, but even Song Bei''an was shocked.

    Su Nianen looked at Wallace''s reaction and asked:

    "Why, in the short time since I came back, your family has already solved this problem?"

    "That''s not true, it''s just... I haven''t really paid attention to this issue."

    Wallace was full of doubts, "Our country has little precipitation throughout the year, and it is natural that aquatic plants cannot survive. It seems that the royal family and members of parliament have never mentioned this issue."

    "Oh, you mean, it''s not important, right? Others don''t care, what about the ecology department? The environment and ecology department will definitely mention it?" Su Nianen asked.

    Wallace coughed dryly, and said with a little embarrassment: "My family has not developed this department yet."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Oh, I understand, your family is still in the early stage of vigorous economic development, and the awareness of protecting nature and the environment is still in its infancy. It''s okay, when you become rich, many people will care about this issue .¡±

 Chapter 502

    Wallace smiled awkwardly for a moment, then said seriously:

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. I''ll draft a copy when I go back this time. I hope to set up an ecological department immediately to implement this matter. So, Sister Nora, there is still hope for our business to be completed."

    "Uh..." That''s not necessarily the case.

    Su Nianen smiled, then looked at Song Bei''an, and asked him, "Do you know what it is?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t care about this question at all, so when she asked, she was stunned for a moment.

    Wallace also looked at Song Bei''an, "Yes, does Mr. Song know what plant Nora is talking about?"

    Song Bei''an was stunned for a moment, "Aquatic plants with particularly tenacious vitality?"

    Where did he know?

    He is not from the environmental protection department, and his university major has nothing to do with this.

    Wallace waited for a moment, then said with a smile, "You don''t know?"

    He turned to Su Nian''en again, "Isn''t it a very common plant?"

    "It''s very common, maybe Mr. Song didn''t pay attention to it." Su Nian''en looked at Song Bei''an again, "Do you know that there is a plant called ''water hyacinth'' in urban and rural rivers? It is also called water lotus."

    Song Bei''an seemed to have heard something, and nodded slowly.

    "I seem to have seen it before."

    "You must have seen it, I will show you and you will know."

    Su Nianen immediately searched for pictures of water hyacinths and handed them to Song Bei''an.

    Wallace also immediately leaned his head over.

    "I''ll see it too, I''ll see it too."

    "The leaves are green and look like gourds. The flowers are purple and have some ornamental value. When I was a child, I thought this kind of flowers were pretty, but I didn''t know they were too strong to survive."

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "I went back to my hometown some time ago and saw a piece of water hyacinth on the entire river surface, thinking that Maomi Jones couldn''t see any green at all, I was thinking, can this thing go to Maomi Jones? Putting it all together, it also gives some color to the water surface over there."

    Song Bei''an immediately raised his eyes when he heard the words, wondering if her "color" had another meaning.

    He laughed:

    "You really think too much. What does the water surface of other people''s rivers have to do with you? This can''t do business, can it?"

    "I''m just thinking about it, but it seems, it doesn''t seem to be true, right?"

    Su Nian''en then said: "How about this, Wallace, you go back this time, take some and throw them into the river to see if you can live?"

    "How much?" Wallace asked.

    "What kind of money do you want? It''s for you to play with." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "Okay, I''m alive, I''ll thank you Nora again." Wallace immediately agreed.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "However, if they are really alive, after a few years, that area may be completely covered by them, which will also affect the water cycle, and are very unfriendly to underwater animals and plants. However, it is not a big problem , when it grows to that extent, it¡¯s better to unify the salvage at the worst. Our country is already flooded like this, isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    "Well, listen to you, Nora won''t harm me." Wallace praised immediately.

    After he finished speaking, he stood up suddenly, "Oh, my mobile phone is missing, did it leave it in the car when I came here?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she immediately stood up, "Really? Look again, did you come by the car called by the software, or by a taxi on the side of the road?"

    Wallace looked panicked and more and more anxious.

    "What should I do? There are many projects on the phone that I have investigated, and I am going to discuss them with you. What should I do?"

    "Very important?"

    Su Nian''en was fooled by Wallace''s experience, and she still didn''t realize it.

    "It must be found, isn''t it?"

    "Of course, it''s a secret! I can''t lose my mobile phone. What should I do? Nora, help me find it."

    Wallace rushed out after speaking, Su Nianen and Song Bei''an glanced at each other, obviously both of them were a little confused, but they still went out to help Wallace find his cell phone.

    At the entrance of the lobby, Song Bei''an assured Wallace:

    "I''ll take care of this matter. I''ll definitely get your phone back for you and give it to me."

    "Then thank you, Mr. Song. That phone is too important to me. I have to get it back. If there are some things in it, it will be made public. Mr. Song, you must make sure that the phone is safe and that no one has opened it."

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."

    Song Bei''an said to Su Nian''en: "I''ll go find the phone, you can take Prince Wallace to the hotel for a rest, just leave this matter to me."

    Su Nianen was still a little dazed, and nodded, "Then, call me if you need help."

    "Okay, what can you do for me?"

    Song Bei''an got into the car directly. He has already contacted the taxi company, and the result should be forthcoming.

    Wallace and Su Nian''en got on the car back to the hotel. As soon as Song Bei''an left, Wallace directly told the driver to go elsewhere.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Aren''t you going to the hotel to wait for the news?"

    Wallace laughed and said, "Let that friend of yours find it, and we''ll talk about cooperation."

    It was only then that Su Nianen realized that Wallace had intentionally dismissed Song Bei''an. Immediately, I felt inexplicably uncomfortable in my heart, because Wallace''s performance just now was too real.

    She couldn''t help but take a closer look at Wallace, which worsened her initial impression of Wallace.

    "Both of us?"

    "Nora, I regard you as a bosom friend. I only trust you, so I only talk to you about business. Okay?" Wallace said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "What do you want to do?"

    Wallace mentioned a few projects, and Su Nian''en sounded pretty good, but couldn''t give any advice.

    "Sister, what do you think?"

    Su Nianen replied truthfully: "I think it should be okay, but I don''t know how much profit margin there will be, and whether it is worth our cooperation. In other words, whether it is worth it for you to return to China."

    "Nora, together, we will definitely make the economy of Atlantis develop rapidly. My father is very satisfied with the tap water project we cooperated with. Now he has released a lot of my rights, and we can do more things But others, I don''t trust, I only trust you, Nora, we are the most sincere friends, right?"

    Su Nian''en was a little embarrassed, "Thank you for your trust, but I have no other skills. If we want to cooperate, I hope that Mr. Song who just left can also participate together. In fact, he is very good and has the determination to make it happen. Why should we push away such a situation?" What about your partner?"

    Wallace stared at Su Nianen''s eyes, and Su Nianen looked unnaturally at him.

    "Wallace? What are you looking at, little brother?"

    Wallace asked: "Who is he to you? I don''t care who he is to you, but he must not be your lover. Since you are not in this relationship, then I don''t trust this person. He is just an ordinary , the kind of businessman I''ve seen the most, and I wouldn''t want to work with him. Can you understand, Nora?"

    Su Nianen was a little surprised, and immediately asked with a smile: "How do you know that he is not my lover?"

 Chapter 503

    "You look at him with pure and direct eyes, that''s not the way you look at your lover." Wallace said with a smile.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "Really? But Mr. Song is a good partner."

    "I heard that your husband is a business genius. Even if we need a partner, it should be your husband." Wallace said.

    Su Nianen nodded with a "hmm", "Yes, I really should think of him first. Mr. Song appeared here, and I really didn''t think about others for a while. But my husband..."

    She was very worried that she was not qualified enough to cooperate with Gu Xichuan, and she was afraid that she would lower the level of Gu Xichuan''s project.

    Wallace looked at her eagerly, waiting for her answer.

    "I think your husband is more reliable than Mr. Song."

    "right?"

    "I believe in your choice. You chose your husband instead of Mr. Song. There must be a reason for you." Wallace continued.

    "My husband is naturally the best. It''s just that my husband is engaged in big projects and businesses, so I dare not fight in front of him."

    Su Nian''en scratched her hair, fearing that Gu Xichuan would also say that she couldn''t do business like Song Bei''an, and was fooling around.

    She also wanted to leave a better image in Gu Xichuan''s heart.

    "Our business is just a small business with him, right? I understand your hesitation at the moment, just like me, no matter what I do, even if I succeed in finding investment in tap water, my father and my brother will not I don''t think I can really grow up to do things. Even if I have succeeded, in their eyes, I am still a child, and I am still a nonsense."

    Su Nianen looked straight at Wallace and listened carefully.

    Common people are very curious about everything about the royal family, and she really wants to hear more gossip, is it understandable?

    But, it turns out that this is also the case in the royal family?

    "The princes now need to earn money by themselves, and find things to do to prove that they can do it. Isn''t it like in ancient times?"

    Su Nianen later realized that his eyes were too gossip just now, so he coughed dryly and said a few words in a calm manner.

    Then she suddenly realized, "No wonder you keep saying that if you get along with me, being right with your temper is right for your temper?"

    They are all inferior, they all have unfavorable backgrounds, and they all want to be recognized and do well, so as to prove themselves.

    Another point is that they have never done anything.

    There is also a little naivety, but also with strong personal feelings.

    Wallace nodded immediately, "Yes, so, fate, right?"

    "You are really lucky to have met me. If someone else would have invested in you so easily, wouldn''t it? It''s tens of billions, a lot of money." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    RMB 300 million is not a lot.

    And Song Bei''an thought until now that Xiaohuxin''s money was only about 30 million.

    Wallace nodded sharply, "Yes, yes, sister Nora, you are the first person to trust me, so I will trust you unconditionally in the future. No one can treat me better than you."

    Su Nian''en thought about it carefully, it could be considered fate.

    In exchange for someone else, it would be so easy to sell 300 million.

    Regardless of the investor or the invested project, such a play-by-play investment method like her and Wallace is unheard of.

    "So, thank me." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "You are my lifelong best friend, the person I want to thank." Wallace immediately said seriously.

    Su Nianen said seriously again: "I''m not sure about my husband''s attitude when we cooperate in the future, but I will ask his opinion for every project. With him around, he can help us avoid many risks. My husband is comparable to what risk control, Investment companies are much better.¡±

    "It would be the best to invite him to advise us. Then, we will cooperate in the future, is that the deal?"

    Wallace immediately took out the documents and contract from his bag and handed them over to Su Nianen.

    "This is an intentional cooperation agreement. Sister, look, it''s 50-50, is it okay?"

    "Is it that simple?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    There was confusion in Wallace''s eyes, and he looked at him innocently, "This is how we cooperated last time, and we will make a decision after we negotiate."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Can''t you? By the way, little brother, if we have cooperation in the future, my husband will be obliged to give advice, but when I have no resources, I will decide who will replace me. And, you must also respect me." partner."

    "Then I don''t care. I''ll only talk to you about our cooperation. As for who you cooperate with, as long as you trust him, and I also trust my sister in your choice, I will definitely not talk too much."

    To show his sincerity, Wallace said again: "Also, sister, I can make another compromise on the distribution method. I will take 45%, is it feasible?"

    Su Nian''en thought about it, okay, sign the contract and hand it over to Wallace.

    Wallace was ecstatic, as if he had seen the earth-shaking changes in Atlantis in the next few years.

    He said excitedly: "Sister Nora, your husband is a very powerful person. He is my idol for life. We Maumee Jones still has many cities, and he is also welcome to build shopping malls and hotels. He is warmly welcome to drive the national economy. I I also look forward to the day when I can stimulate domestic demand and provide more and better jobs for the working population of the country on my own. I think businessmen should be businessmen like your husband, which is helpful to the progress of human society merchant!"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "Thank you for your recognition of my husband."

    She had memorized the streets of Atlantis during her first week at Maumee Jones.

    Naturally, he also paid attention to Gu Xichuan''s personal wealth in Atlantis. Probably at the beginning, when Gu Xichuan chose Maomi Jones, Bai Su followed suit and went there.

    Sure enough, the first batch of people who went there made money.

    It will be difficult for people to go there one after another.

    Wallace asked the driver to drive the car to the hotel, and on the way, he and Su Nianen made an appointment to investigate together.

    When approaching the hotel, Wallace suddenly asked:

    "Sister Nora, is Mr. Song the person who will replace you?"

    Su Nianen thought for a while, "It is most likely, but don''t worry, my husband will help us."

    "With your husband''s help, I''m naturally relieved. I just don''t trust you. You cooperate with Mr. Song, and your husband doesn''t care?" Wallace asked.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "To be honest, my husband and Mr. Song have the same father, and they are blood brothers."

    Wallace was surprised immediately, and didn''t react for a long time.

    Because he knew Song Bei''an''s mother, Song Youzhi and Song Bei''an asked people to invite him to Maomi Jones twice, but he refused.

    For nothing else, he doesn''t want to deal with people who are too utilitarian, and he doesn''t want to do business with pure businessmen.

    He has just stepped into the society, and he still has a little sentimentality and sensibility. The most tempered person is Su Nianen.

    But he never thought that Song Bei''an was actually Gu Xichuan''s brother, why the difference between the two...

    "Then I''m not worried."

    Wallace suddenly realized, no wonder he couldn''t tell how Song Bei''an felt towards Su Nian''en.

    Not getting close enough to be intimate, not a relationship between a man and a woman, but having a problem with friends.

    It turned out that it was the relationship between the eldest sister-in-law and her friend, combined with Su Nianen''s low-class background, Song Bei''an''s attitude became clear instantly.

 Chapter 504

    When Su Nianen got off the car, Song Bei''an was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel with his mobile phone.

    Seeing Su Nianen and Wallace getting off the car together, he immediately went up to greet him, and presented the phone respectfully.

    "Mr. Wallace, this is your cell phone."

    "Thank you, Mr. Song."

    Wallace turned to Su Nianen again, "I''ll contact you if you have something to do, it''s getting late, why don''t you rest today?"

    "Okay, let''s contact again." Su Nianen watched Wallace enter the hotel.

    Song Bei''an immediately said, "I''ll take you back."

    "I came here by car." Su Nian''en said.

    "At night, you can still drive with sunglasses on?" Song Bei''an didn''t say much, and walked directly to Su Nianen''s car.

    "Get in the car!" he yelled at her.

    Su Nianen got into the co-pilot, and Song Bei''an sat in the driver''s seat.

    He had already guessed Wallace''s intentions when he left the clubhouse, so he simply didn''t reveal it.

    "Wallace made a deal with you?" Song Bei''an asked her, "Do you remember our previous agreement? I''ll help you, and we''ll be free."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded, "But he wants me to work with Gu Xichuan more."

    "My elder brother can see..."

    Song Bei''an blurted out, but stopped in the next second, feeling a tightness in his chest.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Your elder brother doesn''t like it, but you do? Aren''t you all from the Gu family?"

    "Yes, but can I compare with my elder brother?"

    I didn''t think too much about eating, drinking and having fun before, I just felt that my eldest brother was floating in the sky and he couldn''t reach him.

    Now that he started to work seriously, he realized how far he was from the big brother in the sky.

    "How to say?"

    Su Nian''en is really curious. Song Bei''an is also a super rich second generation who grew up in rich clothes and rich food. Could it be that he is still like her in his heart, subconsciously feeling inferior in front of Gu Xichuan?

    Song Bei''an smiled wryly, "There is probably only three thousand Su Nian''en differences between me and my elder brother."

    "...?"

    Su Nian''en had black lines all over her face, "You still don''t forget to bully others even though you''re laughing at yourself."

    So, as Wallace said, why he and her have the same temperament, in fact, it is not the real similarity, but the premise, status and background of their intention to do business, which are similar.

    "It''s a fact that my elder brother will help us as a consultant, but no matter how small he is, all of them are hundreds of millions of dollars. Which one of your follow-ups can catch my elder brother''s eyes? Besides, he is so busy, at least I am If you don¡¯t have that face, just ask him.¡±

    What Song Bei''an said, Su Nianen really had a sense of substitution.

    Isn''t that what she is talking about?

    For work matters, it is okay to trouble Gu Xichuan once or twice, but I will go to him every now and then. It is estimated that their marriage will not last long.

    "Then let me think about it." Su Nianen hesitated.

    Song Bei''an sighed, "I''m really not as good as my elder brother. When my elder brother was my age, he had already established himself in the Gu family. But I''m still trying to cooperate with you."

    Song Bei''an sighed repeatedly, and this emotion made Su Nianen feel a little uncomfortable, which undoubtedly reminded her of how bad she really is.

    Even though Song Bei''an begged for cooperation in every possible way, he actually disapproved of her in his heart.

    This person is so entangled, he must be unwilling, and he has to force himself.

    Song Bei''an drove Su Nianen''s car directly into Guiyuan, Su Nianen was about to get out of the car, but Song Bei''an stopped her.

    "Enn, let''s cooperate, you really have no choice, I am the most suitable."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "How is it possible? Even if I have no one available, I can choose to give up working with Wallace. As the old saying goes, if you don''t have diamonds, you can''t do porcelain work."

    "It''s not you, it will be someone else. If it''s someone else, a lot of immeasurable losses, or some uncontrollable trends, are beyond our control. Well, Wallace''s money, their foreigners'' money, why not earn?"

    Su Nian''en said, "He treats me as a friend, so of course I can''t cheat him. I can''t do it, why should I be brave?"

    "Don''t be so naive, okay? He regards you as a friend? Do you know that before you, he has actually found many cooperation partners. After being cheated, he found you again. He thought that all Chinese They are all as easy to talk to as you. All Chinese businessmen are as happy as the elder brother and you, and he came to you after he stumbled."

    fool!

    When Su Nianen heard this, she was indeed a little surprised.

    To be honest, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.

    But after thinking about it, people of course have their own considerations in doing business. Besides, Wallace represents the royal family. Naturally, the royal family looked down upon her, a girl like her who was not really doing business at all.

    "He came to look for you again, because he was looking for you. In fact, do you really think he believes in you?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he said again: "He has signed a preliminary strategic cooperation with you, right? If I''m not wrong, the content of the contract only restricts you. For example, if he wants to go to Maomi Jones in the future, he can only cooperate with you. He cooperated. But he did not restrict his business with China in the future, he only talked with you. He must have not mentioned this item explicitly. If this item does not exist, it will prove my guess."

    Su Nianen immediately took out the folders and looked at them one by one.

    "It really didn''t mention whether I was his only option."

    So, this guy was playing word games with her.

    After thinking about it, Su Nianen finally said:

    "Since he doesn''t have much sincerity, then I will tear up the contract."

    "Tearing up the contract also has legal effect." Song Bei''an reminded

    Su Nian''en turned his head, and Song Bei''an said again: "The best way is to cooperate with him. Anyway, you have no skills at all, so I''ll help you. You just sit and pay the dividends, and you only need to focus on your cosmetics company."

    "Sounds good, I''ll go back and ask Gu Xichuan." Su Nianen said.

    Song Bei''an hesitated to speak, and couldn''t help asking: "My eldest brother is an ex-husband, how long will you continue to trouble him?"

    "For the rest of my life, after all, there is a son between us. He can''t get rid of me for the rest of his life, and I will be tied to him for the rest of his life."

    Su Nian''en got out of the car, and Song Bei''an got out of the car too.

    Su Nianen turned around, "It''s so late, I won''t invite you in for tea, see you later."

    "I never thought about drinking tea at this time. I just want to ask, how much did you invest in the tap water project? You are the major shareholder. Is the tens of billions of investment in the news true?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Mira coins are tens of billions."

    Song Bei''an was immediately surprised. Converted into RMB, it was nearly 300 million yuan.

    "Where did you get the money? Even if Xiaohuxin''s cash and the tens of millions given by his elder brother are added, it can still exceed 100 million?"

    "I''ve already spent all the money anyway, so it''s okay to tell you."

    Su Nianen approached Song Bei''an and told the truth in a low voice.

    Song Bei''an stared in shock, "Just hiding under the water?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Song Bei''an immediately groaned and beat his chest. He thought that there was only 20 million in cash, but he didn''t expect that there was gold under the water.

    "You hid it?"

    "You think highly of me too, Jiang Duo hid it." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    After Song Bei''an sighed, he accepted his fate. If he didn''t find out, he didn''t find out. This is the arrangement of fate.

    "I think."

 Chapter 505

    "But I never thought that the mysterious rich businesswoman is you." Song Bei''an sighed again.

    He and his mother tried their best to find a relationship with Maumee Jones, but they still couldn''t find a way to meet someone from the royal family.

    But in Su Nianen''s case, if they couldn''t ask for it, they would automatically deliver it to their door.

    That''s the difference!

    Even if he no longer recognizes Su Nianen in his heart, and no matter how clear Su Nianen''s background is, he still has to admit it!

    Because of Song Bei''an''s reconciliation, Su Nian''en finally understood what this guy was being hypocritical about.

    She said speechlessly:

    "Everyone has been pursuing success all their lives. All roads lead to Rome, and there are various ways to go to Rome. And you, Song Bei An Song Gongzi, you were born in Rome."

    Song Bei''an suddenly realized, and the spirit in his eyes revived.

    "Yeah, I figured this out, so I came to you. If I don''t take the initiative to seize this opportunity, I might miss it again. So, sister-in-law, let''s cooperate. The way of sharing is easy to talk about, how about it?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were full of smiles, begging, earnest, and a little coquettish.

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "I''ll go back and ask your elder brother, I''ve always listened to his advice. Including working with Wallace, I have to seek help from outside the venue."

    "Good night, hope to hear good news every day."

    Song Bei''an waved to Su Nian''en before walking out of the garden.

    After Song Bei''an left, Gu Xichuan came out of the villa.

    When Su Nianen turned her head, she saw her husband walking towards her, she was taken aback, and hurried up.

    "I saw an old friend today."

    Su Nianen jumped directly onto Gu Xichuan, wrapped his hands around his neck, wrapped his legs around him, then kissed him on the face, and then slid down to the ground.

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around her and said in a low voice:

    "You and Beian are old friends."

    Su Nianen was slightly stunned, her smile froze for half a second, she stared into his eyes carefully.

    "Are you jealous?"

    He avoided her probing eyes and pressed her head into his arms.

    Su Nianen''s head arched his hot chest back and forth, and then pushed his hand away.

    "You''re jealous, aren''t you?"

    Su Nianen was very happy, and dragged his hand again, the smile on his brows was as bright as the stars.

    "I''m meeting with Wallace tonight. You may not know him. You should be working with his brothers. He is the youngest prince in the royal family. It''s the project he asked me to invest in."

    Su Nianen immediately told the truth that she did not want him to have any misunderstandings.

    When Su Nian''en mentioned it, Gu Xichuan was somewhat impressed.

    "The little prince of the royal family, I have seen it before. He looks like a child. He asked you, and you invested tens of billions of miras for him? You are really a person favored by heaven."

    The corners of Su Nian''en''s mouth twitched, "I have a vague feeling that this is not a compliment to me. Actually, if you translate it, you think I have no brains and are too easy to trust people?"

    "It''s not brainless, it''s simple. It''s okay, as I said, you can do it freely, and our family can''t afford to lose. If you fail and go home, your husband will take care of you." Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, and the two entered the villa.

    Su Nianen nodded heavily, "I have to keep close to your mountain."

    Gu Xichuan said again: "In the past, Professor Su was your confidence, and in the future, I will be your confidence. If I am not enough, we have two sons and three men to support you. What is there to be afraid of?"

    Tears welled up in Su Nianen''s eyes instantly, and she quickly wiped them away.

    "Thank you, I have something to discuss with you."

    Su Nianen choked up and said that Wallace and Song Bei''an wanted to cooperate, and then listened to Gu Xichuan''s opinion.

    "What do you think?"

    "Give me a reason to find other men to cooperate with instead of your own." Gu Xichuan said with a sullen face.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then asked with wide eyes:

    "My President, Mr. Gu, also thinks about these small businesses I do? In your eyes, Wallace and I are just playing around with children?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "Is it because of this?"

    "Is your old man really willing to do it with me? But I dare not fight in front of you. After all, I am not a regular army in business. I am afraid that you will see through me at a glance, and the good impression you just had for me will disappear. We are still There is a little filter, once you cooperate, you may tear your face apart. Do you think so, okay?"

    Su Nianen probed and asked softly.

    Hearing this, Gu Xichuan couldn''t hold back his expression and calmed down.

    "It''s a long way to go."

    "Yeah."

    Seeing him relax, Su Nianen immediately relaxed too.

    "Song Bei''an and I have already made a plan. We want to ask you to be a staff officer. Don''t worry, we won''t bother you too much, so we will listen to your opinion. We actually want to make something, can we?"

    It''s like she bought Fengyue Wanzhuang and rushed the ducks to become the president of Fengyue.

    "I trust you unconditionally, Mr. Gu."

    Su Nian''en hugged Gu Xichuan''s arm, and blinked at him, her flattery was beyond words.

    "it is good."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan opened his mouth, Su Nianen''s heart fell to the ground.

 Chapter 506

    The cooperation between Su Nian''en and Wallace progressed smoothly, and Su Nian''en and Song Bei''an also reached a sense of cooperation.

    Since the signing of the project, Song Bei''an has become a trapeze artist.

    There are five projects in progress at the same time, with investments of hundreds of millions, tens of millions, and millions.

    But among the five projects, Su Nianen pushed the beauty phone the most, but Wallace and Song Bei''an were not optimistic about it, which hurt her very much.

    But fortunately, both Wallace and Song Bei''an also respected her and included the beauty phone in the research and development project.

    Su Nianen''s Fengyue has achieved initial success in Maomi Jones, and the sunscreens of the Flower Fairy series are out of stock in many places.

    This also proves her keenness in the young girl market, so this made both Wallace and Song Bei''an give in. The beauty camera was selected in the first batch of promotion projects, probably because she wanted to take advantage of Su Nianen''s cosmetics. .

    Su Nianen''s attention is almost 80% to 90% on her career, and her family will naturally be neglected.

    Only when Lu Xueshan called her in the middle of the night did she know that grandma was not at home.

    She got up in a hurry and went to grandma''s room in a daze. The old lady was really not in there.

    The empty bed frightened Su Nianen instantly, and instantly woke up from sleepiness.

    She turned around, and Gu Xichuan''s acquaintance''s chest was blocked in front of her face.

    "Grandma has gone to eldest sister''s place, let''s go and bring her back."

    Gu Xichuan said: "I know, I went there yesterday."

    "I went there yesterday, and you didn''t tell me?"

    Su Nianen pressed the center of her eyebrows, "When my eldest sister called me just now, I was completely fooled."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then asked: "So, my mother also knows?"

    "Well." Gu Xichuan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Don''t worry, let the old man go and relax, she also needs space to breathe."

    "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel again?" Su Nianen asked.

    Su Nianen had a headache for a moment, this careless old lady.

    "It''s all trivial matters." Gu Xichuan said.

    "what?"

    Su Nianen subconsciously asked back, but Gu Xichuan didn''t answer. Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Su Nianen waved his hand.

    "Forget it, don''t embarrass you, I will ask my mother tomorrow."

    Gu Xichuan said, "I have a little opinion with my mother about money."

    "What money?" Su Nianen was surprised, "Does my grandma need any expenses? I gave some pocket money, but I never asked her if it was enough."

    The main reason is that in Guiyuan, all food and clothing expenses are taken care of by the mother, and there are other expenses. Therefore, a little bit is given symbolically.

    Usually go out for a walk, buy some snacks, or see some new gadgets, the money is enough. But it is far from enough to buy something big and do something.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Because of uncle''s house, will mom tell me about the conflict with grandma, and she doesn''t want to disturb me, so I didn''t ask too many questions."

    "um, yes."

    Su Nianen knew her mother too well. Her mother was a little bit confident, but she also demanded perfection and strictness. She didn''t want her family to make Gu Xichuan look down on her.

    "Let''s go pick up grandma first." Su Nianen went back to the room to get dressed.

    Gu Xichuan stopped her. Before grandma came to Qingdu, she lived alone for many years. As soon as you come here, you live with so many people. Both her heart and living habits are very different from her original one. She doesn''t have her own space, so let her take advantage of this time to change her mood. "

    "We all think from the perspective of grandma, so who will think from the perspective of eldest sister?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, "Eldest sister lives in the dormitory at work, grandma has lived here for a long time, why would she want to share the dormitory with others? Even if grandma is willing, she sleeps in the bed and elder sister has to sleep on the floor. Eldest sister has no objection, what about the roommates in the same room?"

    "Okay, I can''t live in the dormitory, so I can only open a room. The eldest sister endured it once or twice, but has grandma gone there many times?"

    If it hadn''t been for the fact that the eldest cousin was really crushed by her grandmother, she thought, the eldest cousin would not call her at this time.

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I was negligent."

    Su Nianen quickly changed her clothes, and Gu Xichuan followed suit.

    "Enn, if grandma wants to relax outside, she can arrange a hotel. She doesn''t want to stay at home in the future, so she can stay in a hotel. The hotel doesn''t have to worry about safety. She can order room service for whatever she wants. What do you think?"

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, "Go to your Lingfeng Hotel?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t deny it, Su Nianen sighed.

    "Big sister said, you spoiled grandma! The first time you received uncle and them, they were arranged in Lingfeng. The result is good. Now the room that eldest cousin reserved for grandma, grandma picks left and right, and refuses to go in. Just For this matter, the elder sister is almost going crazy."

    Just for this!

    The old lady disliked the poor room and the lack of grandeur in the hotel lobby, so she wanted to live in Lingfeng.

    When Lu Xueshan heard this, she almost died of anger.

    She has worked so hard for one''s salary to honor her grandma''s hotel money for two nights?

 Chapter 507

    Gu Xichuan''s head was buzzing, and he was a little dazed.

    This is his problem?

    "Do you think it''s appropriate for uncle and the others to go to a random hotel for the first time we entertain them?"

    "Go and pick up grandma first, if we don''t go pick up grandma again, eldest sister should cry."

    Su Nian''en hurriedly walked ahead, while Gu Xichuan strode behind.

    When they arrived near Lu Xueshan''s dormitory, Lu Xueshan gave her a room at a chain hotel next to the dormitory.

    As a result, the old lady stood directly outside, and the time wasted up to this moment.

    Lu Xueshan saw Su Nianen get off the car, and hurried towards her.

    "Nianen, you''ve come!"

    Su Nianen strode over and sat down, looked up and saw grandma sitting on a bench she got from somewhere, facing the street, sitting alone, stubbornly.

    Lu Xueshan sighed, "I finally know why my aunt and grandma quarreled every day and almost got into a fight. Hey!"

    Seeing such a thin old man sitting alone, Su Nianen felt uncomfortable.

    "Sister, grandma is getting old."

    "Come on, just because I''m old, you can torment me." Lu Xueshan sighed.

    "She''s going to live in Lingfeng. You said that a hotel like Lingfeng doesn''t have a group purchase price. Even if there is, it must be at least one or two thousand yuan. This is just to embarrass me, right?"

    "Does she think that all the children in the family are as capable as you, and should spend money like water for her?"

    Su Nianen immediately hugged the eldest sister.

    "I''ve made you wronged, so let''s not talk about it."

    Su Nian''en patted Lu Xueshan''s shoulder, then let go.

    "The dormitory she shared with you last night?"

    "Um."

    Lu Xueshan sighed, "I won''t talk about it after last night, anyway, this is not good, and that is not good."

    "It''s okay, I''ll take her back. If grandma gets upset in the future, if she comes to see you again, just call me." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Lu Xueshan lowered her eyes, and said apologetically:

    "Enen, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I know you are really busy, your time is much more valuable than ours. I really don''t want to disturb you, but grandma... I really can''t figure it out. She just looks at me Easy to talk, come out and find me as soon as you are sure."

    Su Nianen asked softly, "Did you find Second Sister?"

    "Can the second child keep her?"

    Lu Xueshan immediately said, "The second child will definitely not keep her, the second child is with that one. She is going to let grandma leave the door, won''t my mother come to Qingdu City in the next second? My mother has the cheek to help us beg The purpose of getting the opportunity here is to make the second child leave that who."

    Su Nian''en suddenly realized, so now the eldest sister is the one who wins grandma''s heart the most.

    It''s a pity that the eldest sister couldn''t stand it anymore, and grandma had to go with her again.

    Su Nianen walked towards grandma, and then gently squatted beside grandma.

    "Grandma, just tell me what''s the matter, why do you run away from home? My mother feels sad when you leave, and you are embarrassed when my sister can''t take care of you. You also feel uncomfortable, and all of us feel sad. is not it?"

    "Nian''en, good boy, besides you who are really filial to grandma and love me, an old woman, who else really loves me? Damn you, huh!"

    Grandma''s words made Su Nianen''s heart a little blocked.

    Su Nianen let go of her grandma''s hand, her tone was a little cold.

    "Grandma, my mother loves you very much. She has made a lot of concessions for you. Did you think that my mother did not do enough for you in your tone just now? Most of the conflicts between my mother and you are because of me. .My mother doesn''t want me to be difficult, does she? My mother loves me."

    When grandma heard Su Nianen''s words, she immediately became angry.

    "Nian''en, you are saying everything in your words. I don''t know how to love you? Is it because I insist on embarrassing you?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "Then you are blaming my mother for not doing a good enough job! What is my mother not doing well, I ask you to tell me directly. Or why you are angry with my mother this time, tell me. Since it is because , you tell me directly."

    "I''m going to tell you, your mother said you are busy, you are very busy, how can you have time to take care of my affairs?" Grandma snorted coldly.

    Su Nianen stood up, "So, do you want to talk about it? Do you still want to solve this problem?"

    Gu Xichuan got off the car and walked towards Su Nianen and the others.

    When Lu Xueshan saw Gu Xichuan appear, she felt a dull pain in her head.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan appeared, this matter would definitely develop into a bad situation. Nian En wanted to suppress grandma''s arrogance, but Gu Xichuan must be the one who ignited the fire!

    Sure enough, the first sentence Gu Xichuan spoke made Lu Xueshan collapse.

    He says:

    "It''s already very late. I asked Lingfeng to prepare the room. We are going to Lingfeng now. Enen, let''s sit and talk to grandma when we arrive at the hotel. Don''t let the old man sigh on the street in the middle of the night."

    Lu Xueshan thumped her chest when she heard it, and it was because of Gu Xichuan''s connivance that she made her nonsense again and again, and it got worse.

    "Mr. Gu, can you stop spoiling grandma like this?" Lu Xueshan was about to collapse.

    This made their children and grandchildren how to coax grandma well and get along with grandma normally?

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways slightly, and asked:

    "What does cousin Yi mean, in the middle of the night, a group of young people and elders who are nearly eighty years old are talking on the street blowing the cool breeze?"

    "I''ve already opened the room." Lu Xueshan said.

    Gu Xichuan said: "If you have a room but don''t check in, you can return it. This kind of hotel chain will generally deal with it fairly."

    "The point is whether the room fee is refundable or not? Brother-in-law! The point is, besides you and my sister, who else among us has the ability to spoil grandma like this!"

    Lu Xueshan really burst into tears, wiping away her tears.

    With red eyes, he choked and said:

    "Grandma was wronged a little bit, and felt a little unhappy, so she came to me. Please, I''m not you and Nian''en, I have to work. Once I ask for leave, thousands of dollars a month will be deducted almost! Not to mention repaying the debt, I even have problems eating."

    "Don''t you still have your sister and aunt in Qingdu City? Are you afraid that you will be hungry without food?" Grandma responded loudly.

    She wouldn''t admit that she was getting in the way of her granddaughter''s work, and she wasn''t an unreasonable old lady.

    Lu Xueshan looked at grandma, "Grandma, at the beginning there was still aunt here, so you are not comfortable? I can go to aunt''s place for a meal or two, and I can go there every day with the cheek? Besides, how far is it? Distance, my old lady! I can¡¯t afford to take a taxi back and forth luxuriously, can I? It takes at least two hours to go back and forth by bus, and I have to take a taxi to the subway station before taking the subway. I¡¯d rather starve to death than pay such a high price for a meal! "

    After Lu Xueshan finished speaking, she calmed down and said again:

    "I just came to work to earn money and pay off my debts. Grandma, didn''t you expect me to work hard and pay back the money? Could you let me go to work for a few days? I''m because of my sister Nian En. Fire me. But I miss work every three days and ask for leave, and my sister protects me again. How does she manage others? How can others trust her? I ask you to stop embarrassing us, okay?"

 Chapter 508

    Grandma stopped talking, Lu Xueshan looked at Su Nianen.

    "Nianen, why don''t you and your brother-in-law take grandma back to the garden? What kind of hotel are you going to? There is no place to stay, and there are rooms here. Lingfeng can only live in it?"

    Grandma immediately pointed to Lu Xueshan and said:

    "You are unfilial!"

    Lu Xueshan said seriously: "Grandma, what I honor you is all I can give you. What my sister and brother-in-law can do, I can''t do, please understand."

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan and said:

    "You go to the car and wait. Don''t get involved in our family''s affairs."

    Gu Xichuan heard this, although he had objections, he still didn''t hesitate, and got into the car first.

    Grandma looked at Gu Xichuan who had gone away, and stubbornly sat back, sitting on the small stool and refusing to leave.

    "You don''t know how to be filial to me, and my grandson-in-law is filial, and you still stop it. What are you so worried about?"

    Just as Su Nianen was about to speak, Lu Xueshan stopped Su Nianen and told her not to speak.

    she says:

    "Grandma, do you think that besides Nian En, who can pamper you like this? What is the reason for Nian En being filial to you? Is he brother-in-law? But have you ever thought that you have been tormenting us like this, you Aren''t you afraid that your brother-in-law will be annoying? There is nothing in the family to bother us, but our whole family is bothering you, no matter how good-tempered he is, he will get bored one day."

    After hearing this, grandma suddenly sounded the alarm in her heart.

    Lu Xueshan said again: "Grandma, have you thought about it? My little sister and brother-in-law have conflicts, who can be so filial to you? All of us, who are we going to take advantage of? Grandma, that''s why my aunt said you don''t care about Nian Enhe." The reason for my brother-in-law''s consideration, because you really haven''t thought about her."

    "All right, all right, I''ve already told your uncles and aunts, and I won''t trouble you in the future."

    Grandma walked ahead with a dark face, Su Nianen immediately followed, she turned to look at her eldest cousin.

    The cousin had no choice but to catch up quickly.

    Su Nianen whispered:

    "Go and check out, you should be able to get a refund if you don''t check in."

    "Then grandma will leave it to you."

    The eldest cousin went back to the express hotel and returned the room.

    Here Su Nianen has brought his grandmother into the car, Gu Xichuan asked directly:

    "Return to the garden?"

    Su Nianen glanced at her grandmother sitting in the back seat, she was actually a little angry. But that was her real grandmother after all.

    She whispered:

    "Let''s go to Lingfeng, haven''t you already made arrangements?"

    "Um."

    Gu Xichuan was afraid that he had done it again, so he didn''t dare to say anything in the car.

    Grandma was a little annoyed, "What are you doing in Lingfeng? I don''t have to live in Lingfeng! Go back to sleep, and when your uncle and aunt come, I won''t be an eyesore to you."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "So, before uncle and the others come, you still have to watch us."

    "Grandma, you think the atmosphere at home is not good, we will stay in the hotel tonight." Gu Xichuan said.

    When Gu Xichuan spoke, grandma naturally listened, and after a long silence, she said:

    "Xi Chuan, I know you are a filial child, and grandma knows it well."

    Su Nianen immediately said: "Grandma, everyone is looking for you, let''s not get caught up in our own thoughts, and take a step back and think about each other, okay? A family, of course, must think about each other. Cousin and the others are all because of you, I just came to Qingdu City."

    Grandma was silent again.

    She also knew that the children were thinking about her wholeheartedly, but they were feeling bored.

    She only fights for her own family, not for her. Why can''t her daughter understand?

 Chapter 509

    Gu Xichuan drove the car to Lingfeng International Hotel, and the moment grandma got out of the car and walked into the lobby, her mood brightened instantly.

    Grandma thinks that the environment can make people feel very comfortable.

    At this time, it is acceptable to have a calm chat.

    When he got to the room, Gu Xichuan directly said to let grandma rest first, and we will talk about the matter tomorrow.

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, but looked at the time and listened to Gu Xichuan''s arrangement.

    On the contrary, grandma was a little excited and didn''t want to sleep yet.

    She dragged Su Nianen''s hand, feeling that the past few decades have been very hard and difficult.

    "After your grandfather left, I forgot how to live for a long time. People, once you lose your psychological sustenance, life is meaningless."

    "Later, looking at the vegetable seedlings planted in the ground and the fruit bearing fruit, I felt that these things also needed me. After living day by day, I gradually got used to not having that nagging person in my ear, so I also came here."

    Grandma burst into tears as she spoke.

    "I know that you have all grown up. Your mother, your uncle, and aunt have grown up and have their own families and children to take care of. I am an old woman. They don''t need them wherever I go. Whatever I do, I help Busy, but let you worry about me."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, seeing her grandmother was so sad, she didn''t know how to comfort her.

    She handed over the tissue, and grandma held the tissue but wiped her tears with her hands.

    "What can I do? I can''t help you with anything."

    Su Nianen said softly: "Grandma, you can come here however you are happy. Isn''t the purpose of my hard work just to let my family have a better life? As long as I am within my ability, I can do anything."

    "Nian''en, you asked me what kind of conflict I had with your mother this time. In fact, it''s not for anything else, it''s your uncle. I think, your uncle has an idea to come to Qingdu City. Since his sister''s family is here, then come. , it will be convenient for me to see them in the future, isn''t it?"

    Grandma said, wiped her tears again, choked up and said:

    "But your mother disagrees, saying that coming here is to hold you back. Your mother doesn''t even think about it, is your company going to recruit people anyway? Recruiting others is also recruiting, but you can''t recruit your own people? These days, If you''re not one of your own, who can trust you?"

    Su Nianen hesitated slightly, and said in a low voice: "Grandma, there is a special recruitment department in the company for recruiting people. Because the elder sister and second sister, I have already made my own decisions. If I do it again, the other leaders of the company will not accept me. It doesn''t have much prestige. I''m not easy to talk about these details."

    "Nian En, the company is yours, who do you use, and what other people''s faces?" Grandma said immediately.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, grandma, Fengyue Wanzhuang, you have heard of this name many years ago, right? It has been established for more than half a century, and I am only the current boss of this company."

    "Grandma, my boss, whether I can sit firmly depends on my ability to make this brand bigger and more stable. This is a big company after all, and I can''t do it alone. I need the leadership and elites of the original company. The backbones assist. Doing big things is never a matter of one person, right?"

    Grandma seemed to understand, but then nodded slowly.

    "That is to say, you, the boss, have to listen to others."

    "Yeah, I have to listen. I have to listen to everyone''s opinions. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be arbitrary?"

    "But you are the boss now, you can do what you say, who dare not listen?"

    Su Nianen frowned and asked:

    "Grandma, in the ancient monarchy, the emperor still had to listen to the advice of his ministers. Can he do whatever he wants? The emperor can''t do whatever he wants, and I''m just a small boss. How can I be what I say?"

    Su Nianen''s words finally convinced her grandma.

    "Well, anyway, I don''t understand what you are doing now, so I won''t trouble you."

    Grandma sighed, "But, Nian En, grandma told you, grandma really doesn''t miss you."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Grandma, tell me directly what you want most in your heart. You don''t need to discuss it with my mother. You tell me and see if I can help you solve it. If not, we can discuss other ways. Okay? "

    Grandma hesitated and said: "You asked me to say this. Don''t your mother say that I didn''t think about you and that I was selfish."

    "Well, you say."

    Su Nianen also guessed something.

    But what Gu Xichuan said to her just now made her enlightened.

    If the wish of the old man can be fulfilled, try to satisfy it as much as possible. She has worked hard for decades, and she is making sacrifices for the younger generation. An old man in his seventies, how long can he spend time together?

    While we can still be together and make the old man happy, try to make her happy.

    As for what the eldest cousin said, what will spoil the old lady, let''s talk about it.

    Don''t they have the capital to make the old lady self-willed?

    Don''t wait until the old lady comes a hundred years later to regret that she didn''t make her happier.

    And Gu Xichuan said that the reason why he is used to grandma now is because he knows that doing so will make grandma happy.

    And now he doesn''t know what to do to make his grandma really happy.

    Therefore, he suggested that Su Nianen follow her grandmother and don''t let her future self regret it.

    Grandma hesitated for a moment, and seemed a little reluctant to speak.

    She observed Su Nianen''s expression repeatedly to confirm that Su Nianen was serious before speaking.

    "I just want to be with your uncle, but your uncle, you know, it''s not that easy."

    "Uncle and aunt are the winners in life. Grandma, you should be happy for him. The eldest brother and the second brother are both very good, especially the eldest brother. I see the purity of a scientific researcher in him. The second brother is also good. He is doing business well. It''s doing very well. So, Uncle is now in his prime."

    Su Nianen answered the words with a smile, and advised her grandma not to think too much.

    "Uncle should be the most comfortable now. Both sons are so outstanding. He is still young and healthy. He can work for a few more years if he wants to work, and he can rest if he doesn''t want to do things. There is not much pressure. So grandma , don''t worry about uncle and them."

    Grandma sighed, "Xiao Zong definitely has nothing to say, he has been smart and obedient since he was a child. Xiao Bo, hey."

    Su Nianen frowned and immediately relieved.

    "Grandma, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry too much about the second brother. After worrying about your own children, you still have to worry about your grandson? Second cousin is also thirty years old. Don''t worry, he is fine. it is good."

    "Where is it so good? He said himself so well. In fact, hey! I only learned from his mother that how much money he owed outside was due to business. Tell me, why? manage?"

    Grandma sighed, causing Su Nianen to worry too.

    "But the second brother must have a solution, grandma..."

    Grandma said directly, "Nian''en, I just want your uncle''s family to come to Qingdu City. There are you, your mother, and me here. Look, your two older sisters are here, so you should find a way to make them come to Qingdu City." Your uncle''s family should come too."

 Chapter 510

    Su Nianen had already prepared in her heart and took a deep breath.

    "Grandma, this is your idea, what do uncles and aunts think?"

    "Your uncle and aunt are also willing." Grandma immediately said, "I told them a long time ago, and they agreed."

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Uncle, what happened?"

    Grandma was taken aback, "Why do you say that? What can happen, I just want to be a family together."

    "But uncle and his family are already together." Su Nianen said.

    If it wasn''t for a big change in the family, what was the reason for a family to move to another city?

    "Uncle and his family have lived in Yandu for a long time. Even if the elder brother is in Jiangdu, he is not far from Yandu. Uncle and aunt are coming to Qingdu, are they settling down? Or are they looking for something to do?" Su Nianen asked carefully.

    Grandma seemed a little unhappy about her granddaughter''s cross-examination.

    what is this?

    question?

    Grandma pulled her face and said, "Why don''t you believe me?"

    "I believe you are asking more carefully, because I have never heard from my uncle and his family that I am coming here. None of them have contacted me, and my mother didn''t mention it. Only your grandma said. If they really If you have plans to come to Qingdu City, will you take the initiative to contact me?"

    Grandma was left speechless by Su Nianen''s question.

    But the son and daughter-in-law didn''t tell Su Nianen themselves, the reason was that they were afraid of being rejected and would lose face.

    If it was only through her, even if they were rejected, they could still say that it was just the old man''s idea, and they didn''t have that idea.

    Su Nianen looked at grandma and called out softly.

    "grandmother?"

    "Nian''en, do you think grandma thinks too much? Grandma just wants to reunite the family, why is it so difficult!"

    Grandma began to wipe her tears again and began to cry softly.

    Su Nianen is a little tired, but this is her own grandmother, can she leave it alone?

    She sat next to grandma and gave grandma a hug.

    "Let''s have a good chat. If you feel too tired, we can talk tomorrow, okay?"

    Grandma immediately said: "If you want to talk about it, you can finish it at once. Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow you are very busy, how can you have time to take care of me, an old woman? Once you go out, no one dares to disturb you, let alone go to Xi Chuan .¡±

    "Okay, okay, let''s say now, I''m worried that you are too tired, it''s already late, grandma."

    Su Nian''en looked at the time, he had a lot of things to deal with tomorrow, whether grandma is getting old, how can she suffer like a young man?

    Grandma whimpered and said, "I have lived alone for decades. Your mother insisted on learning to dance when she was a child. With that thought, how many people sent their children to learn dancing? In our small town. But your mother wants to go. I will follow you." Grandpa let her go to study. After finishing her studies, she was admitted to a good unit and met your father. Your uncle and aunt don¡¯t like going to school that much, but they want to go out and don¡¯t want to stay in Wuyun Town. agreed."

    "Your grandfather and I, as long as it is for the children, we would rather not eat or drink and give them good food. It is only for their future well-being. Now, they are promising, and the children are also promising, but we have forgotten our sacrifices. I just want my family to be reunited, why is it so difficult?"

    Su Nianen was heartbroken to hear that what grandma said was also the reason why she was placed on a moral high ground.

    That''s why she compromised with her grandmother and was willing to listen to her request at this moment.

    "Nianen, how long can grandma live? Now that you are promising, can''t you realize grandma''s dream of family reunion?"

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 511

    "Grandma, it''s getting late, can you go to bed first?"

    Su Nianen persuaded grandma, but grandma still wanted to insist, waiting for Su Nianen''s affirmation.

    Gu Xichuan walked in, "Grandma, it''s too late, you should rest first. Since Enen has promised you, she will definitely find a way to solve this matter. Rest today, okay?"

    Grandma realized her problem when she saw Gu Xichuan.

    She hurriedly took Su Nianen''s hand and said in a low voice:

    "Nian''en, don''t blame grandma. It''s not that grandma doesn''t want you to have a good rest. It''s because grandma is suffering in her heart. Only you can solve my problems, only you can help me."

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, and helped her grandma onto the bed.

    "Grandma, rest first. I will communicate with uncle and the others about the specific arrangement."

    "Really? You won''t lie to me, will you?"

    "Won''t."

    Su Nianen coaxed the old lady to sleep, then went out and slept in the outside room.

    Just as Su Nianen lay down, Gu Xichuan approached her.

    "Well..."

    "If you have anything to say tomorrow, go to bed first, I can''t take it anymore." Su Nian''en said sullenly.

    Gu Xichuan paused for a moment, and then said: "Enen, if you are in a difficult situation and it is difficult to arrange for uncle and the others, I will arrange it and make sure you are satisfied, okay?"

    Su Nianen had no choice but to open her eyes, which hurt from interference.

    She rubbed her eyes lightly, then said:

    "You make the arrangements. You must follow them in all aspects and accommodate them. If their abilities match their income, they will admit it. But their eyes are high and their abilities are low, and they demand too much. Do you agree or not?"

    Uncle and aunt are much more difficult to arrange than aunt''s house.

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, okay?" Gu Xichuan whispered.

    Su Nianen slightly opened her eyes, then nodded.

    "thanks."

    Seeing her approval, Gu Xichuan immediately propped himself up and kissed her face.

    "I want to share your worries. Just leave the family affairs to me. I must have arranged them properly."

    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your arrangement. Your arrangement will definitely satisfy them more than mine."

    Su Nian''en looked into Gu Xichuan''s eyes, "Even though he is my own uncle, don''t be too difficult."

    "Understood, go to sleep."

    Gu Xichuan lay down beside her, took her into his arms and fell asleep hugging her.

    The next day, Gu Xichuan got up as soon as the horizon was pulled by the Venus Star and a ray of light opened.

    As soon as he moved, Su Nianen also woke up.

    Su Nianen''s head was dizzy, she didn''t have a good rest, her head hurts, and her heart felt very uncomfortable.

    She sat and waited for a while, but before Gu Xichuan came back, she lay down again and continued to sleep.

    I didn''t fall asleep, and I was still thinking about how to arrange my uncle''s family.

    She always felt that she should have a phone call with her uncle and aunt about this matter. The last time they met, she didn''t think that her eldest brother wanted to come to Qingdu City. As for her second brother, she knew very well that she couldn''t restrain her.

    As for uncle and aunt, could it be that they will come to Qingdu City if the two sons are not around?

    Why?

    Su Nianen lay down for about half an hour, got up to wash up, and called room service to bring breakfast to the room.

    Meanwhile she called her uncle.

    After answering the phone, my uncle''s voice was indistinct, probably woken up by her phone call.

    In the phone call, my uncle made it clear that he wanted to come to Qingdu City for development.

    "It''s uncle, do you want to come?"

    "Yeah, and your aunt. You can arrange a position for us in your company at will. The job is easier and the professional requirements are not strong. You also know that it must be difficult for us to learn things at this age. We do things more than Not young people, but management, we still have a way. You just put me and your aunt in management positions, and you can rest assured about the rest."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, suppressing the anger that rushed up from the bottom of her heart.

    I slept for four hours all night last night, and now I am very angry!

    Su Nianen asked patiently:

    "Then uncle, what do you know? I have to know what you are good at before I know how to arrange it."

    "I know a lot, so you can arrange it as you like, and manage positions."

    "What are you doing?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "What are you doing? Take care of people! You have such a big company, so many workers, you don''t need your own people to help you manage it? I''ll go with your aunt, but it''s our own people anyway. It''s better for us to manage it for you than spending time outside. Hire someone to help you manage it at a high price?"

    "So, what is the expected salary of uncle and aunt?" Su Nianen asked again.

    The uncle paused for two seconds, and then said: "Then, just open a ten thousand yuan at will? After everyone trusts us, it is not too late for you to raise our salary. We are a family, and the salary is free. The main thing is Our family has to hold on to the company and not let outsiders take advantage of it.¡±

    Su Nianen finished the last sip of coffee with a smile, and concluded:

    "Uncle and aunt are also willing to come to Qingdu City for development. They came to Qingdu mainly for you and aunt. I came here because I want to be a manager in Fengyue. The job content is to manage people. The job content should be easy. The salary requirement is 10,000 yuan ,is that so?"

    "Yes, that''s right."

    The uncle immediately admitted, and then said: "Also, let me think about it, there is still a place to live. Last time I heard that the company employees have dormitories, right? Then you can find us a three-bedroom apartment. It doesn''t need a big one, it''s just an ordinary one. The conditions are enough. It would be even better if you can provide us with a car."

    Su Nianen smiled and asked, "It''s more convenient to have a driver."

    The uncle immediately laughed and agreed, "Yes, yes, that''s for sure. It''s much more convenient to have a driver to go out."

    "Uncle, what do you and your aunt do now?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "What does it matter? The main reason is that you need us now. We must be helping your family." The uncle immediately changed the subject.

    But Su Nianen asked again: "Uncle, think about the current situation of you and your aunt, can you have an easy job with an income of 10,000 yuan each? There is also enough food, clothing, housing and transportation for you. What''s more, you don''t have to do anything, just go to the company It''s just a card to and from get off work, that''s all. Listen, is it absurd or nice?"

    "Nian En, what do you mean?"

    Uncle almost got carried away with complacency, and after hearing Su Nianen''s words, he finally asked.

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "Our company does have such a management position, but the people in these management positions are either old people who have worked hard for Fengyue for 10 or 20 years, and they sit on the basis of their qualifications. The employees who have made great contributions to Fengyue. Or, they are capable people who have been poached from other companies with high salaries. However, each of them is still too busy to sleep every day even if they are in the management team. So, uncle, how can you Is it possible for me to have the confidence to convince myself and everyone in the company to let you take that position?"

    "Just because I''m your uncle, isn''t that enough?"

    "Ah."

    Su Nianen laughed outright, "Uncle, even my position is in jeopardy, you?"

    The uncle said: "This is where you are weak. You asked me to go to your company and promise to control everyone submissively for you. Why do you need to worry about it?"

 Chapter 512

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she was about to explode.

    "If there is such a beautiful job in the world, it would be great if it falls on me." Su Nianen murmured.

    The uncle immediately said: "You don''t know how to manage, and uncle is also worried that you will be tricked. After all, you are young, but I am different. They can fool you, but they can''t fool me, right?"

    Su Nian''en packed up the leftover breakfast, and she no longer had the patience to listen.

    "Uncle, I''m not someone, and I never thought that I could get something for nothing. So, Uncle, I can''t satisfy your job hunting intention. There is no such position in our company for the time being."

    Uncle was in a hurry, and his voice became louder.

    "If you don''t have one, you can''t set up one for your uncle..."

    "I''m still busy, so I''ll hang up first." Su Nianen hung up the phone.

    Looking up, grandma was looking at her at the door.

    Su Nian''en opened her mouth, feeling guilty in her heart.

    Then she went to grandma and asked with a smile:

    "Grandma, why are you up? Are you going to the restaurant to eat, or should I call you to your room?"

    Grandma''s complexion was ugly. She didn''t sleep well. Another reason was that she heard Su Nian''en''s rejection of her uncle''s words just now.

    "Enen, you just promised grandma last night that you would take your uncle''s family to Qingdu City."

    Su Nianen said truthfully:

    "I asked my uncle about his wishes. He wanted to work here with his aunt. He wanted to come to my company and be a manager. He didn''t want to work. He also wanted to get 10,000 yuan a month, and I wanted to arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation for him."

    "Grandma, to put it another way, let me treat my uncle and aunt as my own parents, and I have to pay 10,000 yuan a month. My mother and you, I have not done this, uncle and aunt You are still young, you have hands and feet, and you have two sons you already have, how can it not be my turn to take care of them at this time?"

    Grandma was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t think of a rebuttal for a moment.

    But it''s also true.

    This is not the same as providing for people to support them for the elderly.

    Grandma thought about it carefully, "Although managing people is a labor-intensive job, your uncle did ask a little bit more. Don''t worry, I''ll tell your uncle to lower his requirements."

    ...?

    Su Nianen looked sideways slightly, and the old lady couldn''t understand what she said together.

    "Grandma, I especially hope that I can be a good granddaughter who is filial to you, and I especially hope that I can make you happy through my own efforts. But, you should also think about me, so don''t make things difficult for me."

    The old lady''s eyes instantly became colder, and she looked at Su Nian''en carefully.

    "Nianen, do you hate grandma?"

    "Grandma, aren''t you just pretending to fight for a good opportunity for uncle and aunt even if I hate you?"

    Su Nian''en said it clearly, and her grandmother''s face was red and white, which made her look even uglier.

    Su Nianen stood up, "Why does my mother keep contradicting you on this issue? Because my mother doesn''t want to embarrass me because of these things. In my mother''s heart, I am the number one. But grandma, in your heart, uncle, aunt and two The first brother is the number one. You actually know that what you do is embarrassing me. You know that I will soften my heart. Even if I am not happy at that time, as long as it is good for my uncle''s family, you think it is worth it, yes no?"

    "Nianen, who in this life is not for their own children. You are also a mother, and you work so hard for Fu Baobao, you should understand my hard work."

    Grandma started to wipe away her tears again, Su Nianen''s head hurt immediately.

    "Grandma, do you remember your hard work, uncle and aunt? Will you be grateful? Human desires can never be satisfied. This time, I will set up a management position for my uncle. I don''t do anything. I just need to sign in and check in every day. , I get 10,000 yuan a month, and all the benefits are the best. I offer him like an ancestor. Not to mention that I don¡¯t care what the whole company thinks of me, just say uncle. Can he be satisfied? Is it in the status quo?"

    "I have such a request today, and there will be other requests tomorrow. Let me open a job for him today that only takes money and does nothing. Will I buy him a villa tomorrow, or even a duplex building? Jing Daping lives in the lower level, so he is worthy of his status as "Su Nianen''s uncle"? The day after tomorrow, he will be provided with a luxury car starting at a million dollars, and it is best to hire a driver to pick him up every day, so that he can be his real uncle. ,is not it?"

    The more grandma heard, the angrier she became, and she immediately retorted:

    "No, your uncle is not such a ignorant person. He just wants to come to Qingdu City to accompany me. Our family is together and we can take care of each other."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "That''s my villainous heart. In the future, I will ask grandma to help me communicate."

    Su Nian''en thought about it, but still gave in a step, and communicated with the old lady calmly.

    "Grandma, I''m not against them coming to Qingdu City. They haven''t reached the retirement age, so they have to work here. If they can''t find the work, they can accept my arrangement. The management doesn''t even think about my arrangement. There are so many capable people and veterans in the company, people who I don¡¯t even care about, how can uncle convince them?¡±

    "So, if he comes, he will go to work in the factory area and work hard. Because he has no profession, he can only work hard. As long as he is willing to work, the salary will not be less."

    Grandma was not happy, "Isn''t your uncle special at all? He still has to work in a factory. He has worked part-time all his life. He has never been to a factory in the past few decades. Let him go to a factory now?"

    "That''s better than going to the construction site, isn''t it? You''ve seen the environment of the factory, isn''t it bad at all? At least it won''t be blown by wind or drenched by rain."

    Su Nianen looked at the time and stood up.

    Grandma immediately followed suit, "I knew you were leaving again, you are very busy every day, if I hadn''t heard the sound coming out, and you had been dripping for a while, wouldn''t you have left?"

    "Is there anything we haven''t communicated with? We''ve finished communicating." Su Nianen said.

    "Then about your uncle..."

    "I made it very clear that if you come, you can accept my arrangement. If you don''t accept it, you can come and find a job yourself, and I will not interfere. They are all elders and have decades of experience. It should not be difficult to find a job. "

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she asked again:

    "Grandma, you''re already up, how about I take you to the restaurant, have something to eat, and then come back to sleep?"

    The grandma was unwilling, watching Su Nianen check the time frequently, knowing that she couldn''t delay, so she could only coddle with Su Nianen downstairs and went to the restaurant.

    Su Nianen told the waiter that the old man would take her back to her room after dinner. No one led her, worrying that she might get lost.

    After Su Nianen finished explaining, she repeatedly told the old lady before leaving.

    After leaving the hotel, Su Nianen called Yuan Chaolai again and asked him to come to the hotel around eleven o''clock to pick up the old lady back to the garden. After everything was arranged properly, she was relieved.

 Chapter 513

    For the time being, Su Nianen didn''t care about her grandmother''s affairs anymore, and began to disperse her energy on the projects she cooperated with Wallace.

    This is bound to require more time to contact Song Bei''an.

    Ms. Song returned to China during this time. Today, when Su Nianen and Song Bei''an were inspecting the home improvement market, Mrs. Song unexpectedly came.

    Wearing a helmet, Su Nian''en came out from the ruined walls, covered in plaster.

    Song Bei''an stood upright, upright, even his leather shoes were still shiny.

    Su Nian''en could see the anger, and kicked her when she stepped forward.

    "I invite you to come and see the construction site, you are really an uncle to me! You should go in and have a look!"

    This is a relatively fashionable decoration classification in China, and they are trying to find a way to use it to remove Maumie Jones.

    Because she listened to this guy''s suggestion and registered a real estate company in Maomi Jones, although this decoration is the last link. But when done well, the profits are huge.

    When Song Bei''an saw Su Nianen coming, he knew that she would kick him when he saw that she looked like a little lion with fried fur.

    But, he didn''t hide, and took her kick with a smile.

    He immediately said:

    "Don''t be angry. Although I didn''t go in to see it, I understood a lot. If you don''t understand, I have to explain it to you."

    Song Bei''an was standing next to his mother!

    Just as Su Nianen was about to speak, Song Bei''an turned sideways, and Su Nianen saw Mrs. Song.

    Su Nianen blushed with embarrassment, she just wanted to hit the wall in embarrassment.

    "Mrs. Song, long time no see."

    "Hello, Nianen." Mrs. Song also replied politely.

    Su Nian''en wished she could find a crack in the ground to get in, she was extremely embarrassed.

    Song Bei''an didn''t take it seriously, turned his head and looked at his mother calmly, then turned to look at Su Nian''en, who was obviously unnatural, and suddenly laughed.

    "President Su, don''t treat me differently. You kicked me fiercely, but you were so polite to my mother. Why, I don''t deserve it?"

    Song Bei''an made a point on purpose, making Su Nian''en stare at him again and again in anger.

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mrs. Song is an elder after all!"

    Song Bei''an immediately patted her on the shoulder, "All right, all right, Mr. Su is of course the most decent and polite person."

    "Go out and find a place to sit. It''s too messy here, Mrs. Song''s shoes are inconvenient." Su Nianen didn''t have the same knowledge as Song Bei''an, and said in a different way.

    Song Bei''an said "hmm", "It''s a bit noisy, I just have to report to President Su."

    Su Nianen glanced at him, and seeing Mrs. Song staring at him, she quickly retracted her eyes, feeling a little embarrassed by her parents.

    Leaving the construction site, sit down at a nearby tea shop.

    Song Bei''an directly ordered a pot of green tea, and then asked Su Nian''en.

    "Just drink a pot."

    In fact, there is no need for a pot of tea per person.

    The waiter quickly brought the cups, poured the tea and left.

    Mrs. Song held her elegant demeanor, and did not express any dissatisfaction with the behavior of three people sharing a pot of tea. She smiled politely, with a very kind expression on her face.

    Su Nian''en was thirsty, but Mrs. Song was there, so she had to take a sip from the cup.

    Song Bei''an was more unrestrained than her. He drank three cups at a time before stopping.

    Song Tai couldn''t help but asked with concern: "I''m very thirsty, my son."

    "After a few cups, I feel much more comfortable."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he turned to Su Nian''en and said with a smile:

    "Come on, my mother is not an outsider, why pretend to be gentle?"

    Su Nianen put down the teacup, "Young Master Song! You are really a stumbling block on the road of other people''s elegance!"

    "Which other person? I won''t tell if it''s really someone else." Song Bei''an laughed.

    Song Tai felt uncomfortable in her heart, feeling that her son was too close to this woman.

    She hoped that her son would have a better chance, not to mention winning against Gu Xichuan, but not too much worse than Gu Xichuan.

    But because of this, he can''t let his son be with this twice-divorced woman.

    In this way, as a mother, she was too irritated.

    Her son is the proud son of heaven, he is worthy of any woman, why can''t he avoid this woman?

    She admits that Su Nianen is better than Su Nianen, but...

    Song Tai smiled and asked:

    "I heard that Ms. Su is a partner with the royal family of Maumee Jones? We were still wondering who is the mysterious wealthy businessman behind the royal family, but we really didn''t expect it to be Ms. Su."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, then nodded with a smile.

    "Yes, it''s me."

    "We were all fooled by the ''mysterious rich female businessman''." Song Bei''an answered.

    Su Nianen seemed very upright, "Personality, the royal family already knew that I was poor and white, but the contract was signed and the news was sent out, so if I changed my words, would it be a slap in the face? It was also for the sake of the royal family''s face, I specially set up my persona .¡±

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en approvingly, she no longer shy away from talking about this project.

    Perhaps, this is the confidence of becoming more and more successful.

    Mrs. Song smiled and asked:

    "Miss Su has a successful career, what about personal relationship issues? Haven''t you considered it?"

    Su Nianen thought that Song Tai might have misunderstood her relationship with Song Bei''an, so she had to say it clearly.

    "Gu Xichuan and I have reunited."

    Mrs. Song was quite surprised, "Oh? Really?"

    Song Bei''an said lightly, "Really?"

    Su Nianen turned to Song Bei''an, "Then do you think that I am going in and out of his house every day as your elder brother''s ex-wife?"

    "After all, you are still Gu Qingsu''s mother, and the child is still young..."

    "Back then, I had a big reason for our separation. Thanks to him for not giving up, he was willing to take me back." Su Nian''en said.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were a bit lonely, but it disappeared quickly, as if nothing had happened.

    Song Tai said happily immediately:

    "Then congratulations, you have a good harvest in both your family and your career."

    "Family is, career. I still have to work hard." Su Nianen sighed, it was too difficult.

    Song Tai was inexplicably relieved, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan got back together, that was a good thing for her son.

    At least, her son will have a strong support in the future.

    Without Bai Su''s obstacle in the Gu family, she felt that everything was fine, no matter what.

    Song Tai immediately changed her identity and said with emotion: "The future belongs to you, and I look forward to seeing the day when you succeed. As an elder, I am proud of you."

    Su Nianen thanked with a smile, and Song Bei''an waved.

    "You''ve almost finished your tea. I''ve also checked it out. You don''t have any missing arms or legs. Don''t worry? Let''s go when you''re relieved. We still have business to talk about."

    Mrs. Song didn''t force her to stay. This time, she got rid of the worries in her heart and gained a lot.

    "Nian''en, I brought you some food and drink. Later, I will send someone back to the garden. You can eat when you have time. No matter how tired you are at work, don''t forget to take care of yourself. A woman should let herself go It''s pleasing to the eye."

    "Thank you Mrs. Song."

    "You are welcome, family." Song Tai left happily.

    Su Nianen looked at Mrs. Song who was walking away, and then at Song Bei''an.

    "Isn''t Mrs. Song coming back because she knew you and I were getting too close and was worried that you would fall?"

    Song Bei''an raised his eyes, but his eyes were unclear.

    Then said:

    "I''m falling, you? Hey! President Su, you really know how to put gold on your face."

 Chapter 514

    Su Nian''en said quietly: "That would be the best."

    Su Nian''en didn''t think about that, but she and Song Bei''an didn''t think about that, outsiders didn''t think that way.

    Song Bei''an suddenly asked:

    "Why is my elder brother so relieved? Do you think he is relieved of you or me?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him, "You think too much, your elder brother has always been so confident that comparing him with you is a blow to dimensionality reduction."

    Song Bei''an''s face was black at the moment, but judging by Su Nian''en''s attitude, she could also be worthy of his elder brother''s self-confidence.

    This woman never looked at him from the beginning to the end.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no other thought about him.

    Is it his failure, or is his charm zero in front of her?

    Song Bei''an threw away these messy and fruitless thoughts, and immediately talked with Su Nian''en about the content of today''s inspection.

    The decoration that is applicable in China may not work in Maumee Jones, because there are too many things to keep up with.

    "It is impossible for us to start a home improvement industry, isn''t it? As small as a piece of wallpaper, a barrel of latex paint with qualified quality and color, we have to produce it ourselves, or import it from China. The cost is too high. This project , I think I can give up."

    Song Bei''an sighed at the end, it couldn''t be done, there were too many piecemeal industries planned.

    Su Nian''en thinks the same, "So, we only do commercial and residential buildings, and we don''t do post-renovation."

    "Based on our quality, there should be many Maumee Jones nationals who will choose us. For others, let''s take a look at it later. In terms of domestic aesthetics, it will take ten or twenty years for Maumee Jones'' overall aesthetics to be achieved. year."

    "Well, then this one will be crossed out for now."

    Su Nianen put a cross on their proposal.

    Su Nianen flipped through the pages, and then looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Song Gongzi, the investment team that your old man blocked, these projects given have been allocated almost."

    "Understood, I will let them work overtime to find suitable projects." Song Bei''an said.

    "Do you think our country''s food will be popular in Maumee Jones?" Su Nianen asked suddenly.

    Song Bei''an looked sideways, "It''s hard to say, but from the Chinese restaurant that has opened over there, it seems to be effective."

    "No, I mean, snacks. For example, cold pot skewers, Lanzhou ramen, Henan Liangpi, Chongqing noodles, Fuzhou fish balls, etc., special snacks." Su Nianen raised an eyebrow.

    Song Bei''an frowned, what''s the matter?

    "No...notice, so, is it worth doing?" Song Bei''an asked.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''m talking nonsense, but I think it''s worth building an entertainment venue, right? Why don''t you spend some money to try it out, can you hold a ''beauty contest'' in Maumie Jones, just like ''Miss Hong Kong'' Or, a talent show like ''Super Girl''? The popular one is ''Idol Trainee'', do you want to try it too?"

    Song Bei''an was troubled, "This?"

    "dislike?"

    "That''s not true. Entertainment has always been the best place for capital to circle around. It''s just that I''m really not interested in those sensual occasions."

    Su Nianen really wanted to laugh at Song Bei''an''s words.

    But based on the relationship of partners, it still gives enough face.

    "Think about it, if you spend all day with a group of boys and girls whose average age is less than twenty years old, you will also become young and energetic."

    Su Nianen patted him on the shoulder, "Try it."

    Song Bei''an was a little moved, and then asked:

    "That is to say, stop the project and focus on entertainment, right?"

    "I think you can give it a try. If you promote a few children with high nationalities, do you still have to worry about the capital in the later stage?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t explain, but Song Bei''an understood.

    Song Bei''an nodded slowly, "I can try, but I don''t know what my mother means."

    "You care about it, it seems like I want to go back and ask Gu Xichuan how he feels. Anyway, I''ll take some of the funds to test the water." Su Nian''en said.

    "That has to be combined with Maomi Jones'' TV station." Song Bei''an said.

    "Is there a place where capital can''t enter?" Su Nianen comforted again: "Be more confident, brother."

    Song Bei''an hesitated to speak, this woman!

    "Since Mr. Su has spoken, if you want to do it, I will try my best."

    Song Bei''an looked at her, "But, you don''t want to be a shopkeeper, you have to participate in the specific cooperation."

    "Of course, of course, I must participate in the normal work process."

    "That''s right, otherwise your money would be too easy to get." Song Bei''an snorted coldly.

    Su Nian''en immediately smiled and said, "Brother, we are grasshoppers on the same boat!"

    Song Bei''an''s face turned black, and he glanced at her clothes.

    "Go back, your body looks like you crawled out of a mud pit."

    Su Nianen got into her own car and went back to each house.

    As soon as she started to get busy, she was a little neglectful of her family.

    When I got home, I asked my mother and grandma about it.

    But it seemed that grandma was quite quiet today, she didn''t say anything extra, and she didn''t have any further conflicts with her mother.

    Mother Su pointed to the room, "I went back to the room to rest after eating, and didn''t talk about your uncle''s family. I thought, if she doesn''t tell, I won''t ask."

    Su Nianen nodded, and then wanted to hug her mother.

    "Mom, you have worked hard these days."

    Mother Su quickly pushed her away, "You are grateful to wash and change into clean clothes. I want to hug the baby, so don''t get me dirty."

    "Eh¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, so she could only go upstairs to change the laundry as she said.

    She had just washed up when the second cousin called and asked about her uncle.

    Su Nianen was a little surprised, "How did you know?"

    The second cousin''s tone was surprised: "Yuan Zhibo called me and told me to take care of his parents. He said that he came to Qingdu City. I thought you knew it. It''s strange. Uncle and the others came, but they didn''t give it to you first." Call up?"

    Su Nianen also found it strange when she heard it.

    "They really didn''t call me."

    Su Nianen checked her phone, there was really nothing there, the call with her uncle was the morning of the last time she promised her grandmother.

    "Then just wait, I''m guessing something is brewing."

    Su Nianen was silent, and then said with emotion: "The one who should come can''t hide."

    "I wish you a long way."

    "Wait, Second Sister, Uncle and the others called you and didn''t say anything?" Su Nianen asked.

    The second cousin said: "I told you, I came to Qingdu and asked me to find a place for them to live. That''s why I was puzzled, but they actually came to me. I saw the message I sent, and I haven''t replied yet." , I will call you first."

    "Then how do you answer?" Su Nianen asked.

    The second cousin said bluntly, "I just said that I was too busy, didn''t have time, and didn''t know much about it. Let my uncle find my aunt and grandma. Why can''t I make arrangements?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Okay, let''s do this first."

    After hanging up the call, I felt a faint headache.

    I just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking I could have a quiet rest today, but in the end...

 Chapter 515

    When Su Nianen went downstairs, Su''s mother was already waiting for her by the stairs with Xiaofu in her arms.

    When Su Nianen saw his son, he was instantly in high spirits, and the funeral just now was swept away.

    She hugged her son who was smiling happily, and the little guy jumped on her body with joy, his fleshy hands wrapped around her neck, and he opened his mouth to gnaw on her face and neck, drooling continuously.

    Su Nianen wiped the drool rubbed by the little guy, and kissed the little guy back.

    "What, what, what..."

    The little guy can already pronounce "Mom" and is smiling all day long.

    The double eyelids that were originally visible at birth have also become fat and thin due to the growth of the day after tomorrow.

    However, even the round single eyelid does not affect the cuteness of the little guy at all.

    Su Nianen kept kissing and kissing on Fu Baobao''s face, the sweet smell of milk and milk pierced his nostrils, Su Nianen couldn''t let go of his love, the more he kissed, the more he loved, the more he loved, the more he kissed.

    "My little baby, mother''s little baby, you miss your mother, don''t you?"

    It was a little difficult for Su Nianen to lift the baby Fu.

    The little guy is ten months old and already weighs twenty catties.

    He has grown from a small meatball to a big meatball. He is of great height and weight, and his skin is getting whiter and whiter. When he smiles, his eyes narrow into a line.

    Su Nianen hugged Fu Baobao, put him on the ground, and pulled him to teach him how to walk.

    But the little guy took a few steps and refused to move.

    Mother Su smiled and said:

    "This young man is very smart. Whenever he is a little tired, he won''t move. When you give him something to eat, he wants to eat, but he doesn''t stretch out his hand. He lies there and lets his brother hold it up. He looks like a little uncle. Tell me, you will enjoy it when you grow up, and you will still have it when you grow up?"

    Su Nianen looked at the little guy with a smile, he took two steps and sat down on the ground.

    Su Nianen laughed loudly, and squatted beside him, watching him reach for the things at hand.

    Mother Su reminded, "Keep an eye on him, he stuffs everything into his mouth. Two days ago, his eyes were blurred and no one noticed him, so he just crawled to the porch, hugged his father''s slippers and gnawed long time."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, "Did his father forget to put his slippers in the shoe cabinet when he went out?"

    "How can it? He pulled it out by himself. He may be very lazy now. As long as we are not watching, he will start to rummaging and crawling very fast."

    Mother Su shook her head helplessly and amusedly, "Now, I can''t even blink my eyes, I have to be with someone by his side."

    In just a few words, no one stopped Fu Baobao, the little guy had already crawled from Su Nianen to the side hall.

    When Su Nianen followed, Baby Xiaofu supported the potted plant his grandmother raised indoors and stood up. At this moment, he was destroying the flowers with his hands!

    "Gu Qingsu!"

    Su Nian''en''s tone became fierce, and the voice fell from the top of Fu Baobao''s head, and the little guy''s chubby face instantly changed, turning pink in an instant.

    He raised his head, looked at Su Nian''en with round eyes, curled his small mouth, and then withdrew his hands.

    Su''s mother quickly followed up, blocked Su Nian''en, and then stepped forward to pick up Xiaofu.

    "Why are you attacking him so loudly? Children are very sensitive. You will hurt his heart and make him feel insecure!"

    "Mom, it''s okay to stop it properly."

    As soon as Su Nianen finished speaking, her mother yelled back, "Is it all right? You will know the nightmare at night. Why did he suddenly wake up crying? Isn''t it because he was frightened?"

    Su Nian''en stopped talking and laughed dryly twice.

    She reached out to pick up the child, but Su''s mother just carried Fu Baobao and left.

    Su Nianen rubbed her forehead, was she too aggressive just now?

    "Mom, where do you take Baby Fu to play today?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    Mother Su turned her head, "It''s rare for you to rest, so you should rest at home, and Xuanwen and I will take care of the child."

    Su Nianen asked: "What is the arrangement for the afternoon? He has already slept, woke up, ate, and went out to play?"

    "Go swimming, twice a week, it''s time to go swimming today." Su Mu said.

    "I''ll take you there." Su Nianen immediately volunteered.

    It''s rare for her to be at home, and it''s time for her to participate in her baby''s daily life. If she doesn''t spend more time with her, Fu Baobao will almost deny her as a mommy.

    Mother Su looked at her energetic daughter and couldn''t bear to refuse.

    "If you insist on going, then you can send us there. It''s rare for the child to see you in the daytime. If you don''t spend much time with him, he will almost forget what his mother looks like."

    Su Nianen laughed, successfully brought her son back, and kissed and kissed the little guy''s face repeatedly.

    "My little baby, baby who loves Mommy, mommy will take you swimming today."

    Su Nianen hugged the soft and cute little guy, her heart melted.

    Su Nianen took her son, mother and aunt Xuan to go swimming, and grandma came out of the room after they went out.

    Grandma didn''t dare to answer uncle''s phone call, and she was too embarrassed to face Su Nian''en.

    Because Su Nian''en guessed it right, the uncle wanted grandma and Su Nian''en to arrange a big house, a good car, and a driver, so that he could be worthy of the status of the boss'' uncle. Su Nianen''s embarrassment was due to lack of food, clothing, housing and transportation. What uncle said was that he was thinking about Su Nianen, not what he wanted to pay attention to personally.

    Grandma sighed repeatedly, she is riding a tiger!

    Where can the human heart be satisfied?

    It was because she thought too simple at first, but in the end, no one followed her idea.

    Grandma doesn''t know if uncle has contacted Su Nian''en at the moment, so she keeps hiding and doesn''t have the nerve to come out.

    On the other side, Su Nianen took her son to go swimming and took many videos and photos of the little guy. Use the break time to select, edit and send to Gu Xichuan.

    She remembered that she once sent Xuanxuan''s photos and videos to Gu Xichuan in the same way, and now she is their child.

    Xuanxuan also came here directly after school.

    Su Nianen also didn''t look at Xuanxuan seriously for a few days, the little guy was already thin, but as he grew taller, he became even thinner.

    "Mother."

    Gu Tingxuan hugged Su Nianen, then lay down on the side and stared at his younger brother.

    "Does Xuanxuan swim?" Su Nianen asked.

    Xuanxuan shook his head, and Aunt Xuan said, "Master Xuan''s swimming lessons are on Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday at eight o''clock in the evening."

    "oh oh."

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered that she was the one who signed up for the swimming lesson, and she actually forgot.

    Gu Xichuan wanted to hire a tutor, so he swam in the swimming pool at home. But she wanted Xuanxuan to use these hobby classes to get in touch with children more, so she chose the swimming pool outside.

    Su Nianen asked: "Xuanxuan, is swimming fun?"

    Xuanxuan nodded, but said nothing else.

    Su Nianen leaned against Xuanxuan and reached out to stroke his head.

    The little guy is thin, but his facial features are very handsome.

    He is still gentle and introverted, he doesn''t talk much in school, and he doesn''t get along well with others. He often needs the guidance of his teacher, so he barely blends in, but soon walks away by himself.

    However, the teacher said that he has excellent personal abilities, such as writing characters very well and playing Rubik''s Cube very smoothly.

    Once he was forced to perform his talents under the watchful eyes of the crowd, and he turned the Rubik''s Cube with a few clicks, which was so fast that everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 516

    God closes a door for man, and will definitely open a window for him.

    Xuanxuan''s condition gradually reassured Su Nianen.

    After having a blessed baby, Xuanxuan showed another surprising side.

    After he came home from school, he basically watched over his younger brother. Fu Baobao lay there drinking milk, and Xuanxuan told him stories next to him.

    According to Su''s mother, although Xuanxuan usually doesn''t talk much, he can completely retell the stories that the adults told him, and he will also take the initiative to communicate with his younger brother, and he is also very willing to take Fu Baobao to play.

    Fu Baobao was soaked in the water, his hands and feet were splashing in the water.

    After turning around a few times, he finally saw his brother coming.

    Immediately, he was so excited that he danced and screamed, and smiled like a smiling Maitreya Buddha, with two cute white front teeth that popped out.

    "Brother, brother, brother is here."

    Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately waved to Fu Baobao to greet Fu Baobao.

    Fu Baobao thumped hard towards the shore, splashing with water splashes, the water splashed all over his face, still working hard towards the shore cheerfully.

    Su Nianen stood up straight, watching the interaction of the two little guys.

    They have the same blood on them, and they are also serious brothers. This may be the blood is thicker than water, and it is innate.

    Xuanxuan reached out and grabbed Fu Baobao''s white and tender little hand, and he said distressedly:

    "Hands are cold, brother is not swimming anymore?"

    Fu Baobao babbled and babbled cutely in the water. I don''t know if he understood what his brother was saying.

    In short, it is very exciting and very happy.

    Xuanxuan turned to Su Nianen, "Mom, brother, isn''t he swimming?"

    "Okay, let''s go eat, my brother has been swimming for a long time, it''s ok."

    The staff fished out Fu Baobao, bathed him, and did passive massage.

    Su Nianen and others stood around the table until the little guy finished tidying up, then Su Nianen walked out with the little meat dumpling in his arms.

    Xuanxuan kept grabbing the corner of Su Nianen''s clothes. When Su Nianen found out, he hugged the baby in one hand and held Xuanxuan''s hand in the other. Xuanxuan hurriedly looked up at Su Nianen and smiled happily at her.

    At this moment, Su Nianen''s whole body was healed by Xuan Xuan''s smile.

    Children are angels.

    Her two sons are the softest and warmest places in her heart.

    They are the driving force for her to overcome difficulties, the backing for her to move forward firmly, and the strength to lead her to follow the right path.

    Only when she gets better and better, will her children be proud of her, truly love her, respect her, and rely on her.

    Su Nianen held the eldest son and hugged the younger son, and said firmly in her heart: For you, I will work hard to become a better person.

    Mother Su stepped forward, "Enen, give me baby Fu, you are holding Xuanxuan, how can you hold baby Fu with one hand?"

    "I can still hug it."

    "Don''t be brave, if you hug me today, your arm will hurt for a few days, is it worth it?"

    Mother Su took Fu Baobao directly, and Aunt Xuan quickly took all the things that Mother Su was carrying and holding.

    Su Nianen asked: "Mom, what does baby Fu do after swimming?"

    Mother Su replied: "He is so old that he can''t eat or play with things outside. All he can do is look around."

    Su Nianen kept nodding, "Oh, you can only watch other people play."

    Su Nianen took the people directly to Amusement World, "Baby Fu, in the past you would watch other people play, but today you will watch mom and brother play."

    Mother Su couldn''t laugh or cry, "This mother..."

    Su Nianen dragged Xuanxuan into the Dinosaur Hall, she said to Xuanxuan:

    "Xuanxuan baby, do you remember that there used to be a railway track at home? The one where the simulated train can run on the track?"

 Chapter 517

    Xuanxuan raised his head, looked at Su Nianen, and nodded slowly.

    "Remember."

    "Look, is it similar to this?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    The railroad tracks in front of me are naturally not as magnificent as at home. But the railroad tracks pass through the simulated dinosaurs, meander through the rockery, and pass by the grassland and small animals. The scene is realistic and interesting.

    Xuanxuan looked at it, shook his head, "It''s not like that."

    Su Nianen''s smile was slightly awkward, and she was stuck for a second, she smiled and said:

    "It doesn''t matter, but the gameplay is the same. You see, the train is also controlled by remote control to run on the rails, and you have to be careful to avoid the small wooden hammers that fall down. Do you see the small wooden hammers waving by the little animals over there? Start Then, they''ll smash our cars."

    Xuanxuan looked at it for a while, then nodded.

    Su Nianen invested fifteen coins and handed them to Xuanxuan by remote control.

    Su Nianen watched Xuanxuan play games from behind him, this kid is really talented in games.

    Xuanxuan is very serious in doing things, and he is also very serious in playing games.

    After the train track was finished, the two held hands to play shooting again.

    The kind of game where you have a wall of balloons and blow them up with a gun.

    Su Nianen originally thought that boys would like this kind of games, but Xuanxuan was not interested and seemed not that interested.

    After playing two games by themselves, Xuanxuan put down the gun by himself, and obediently stood beside Su Nianen, watching her play.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Don''t you want to play? Mom thinks it''s okay."

    She really thinks it''s okay, it''s fun.

    But Xuanxuan shook his head, not thinking it was fun, not at all.

    Su Nianen finished reloading the bullet in the gun and put down the gun.

    She thought Xuanxuan didn''t like shooting games, but when he arrived at the simulated shooting game area, he stood still.

    It''s a dinosaur-shooting game with a platform and a row of rifles and submachine guns on it. About eight meters in front of the stage is a whole curtain wall.

    The image on the wall at this moment is a group of dinosaurs and running animals, as well as zebras, elephants, tigers and lions, etc., which are magnificent of the great migration of animals.

    While the dinosaurs were running, they would hunt and kill animals such as zebras.

    Human shooting is to shoot dinosaurs and protect animals.

    There were adults and teens playing in this one, but no children.

    Su Nian''en walked a few steps, but couldn''t move Xuanxuan.

    She had no choice but to turn around, looking at the magnificent game scene, she was also shocked.

    but.

    "Xuanxuan baby, this is not for children, this is for adults."

    Su Nian''en pulled him again, but couldn''t pull him, and turned back again.

    "Honey, why don''t we still play the shooting game just now?"

    "No." Xuanxuan refused, still standing still.

    Su Nianen was a little helpless, seeing the little guy staring straight at the big screen, said softly:

    "Xuanxuan baby, it''s for adults to play, children can''t play it. You see, there are no children playing games, right?"

    There are no children, but there are a large crowd of children watching.

    Xuanxuan refused, and held on to Su Nianen''s hand tightly.

    Su Nianen understands that he wants to play, but thinking about it, she seldom takes him out, so she can only obey.

    However, this game takes 15 minutes at a time, and 50 game coins are played at a time.

    Su Nianen stared for a second, how precious!

    The staff member who assigned her number asked her whether to choose a rifle or a submachine gun.

    "I don''t understand." Su Nianen said awkwardly.

    "A rifle has a long range and a large damage value. A submachine gun has a fast fire rate and a slightly lower damage value."

    Su Nianen nodded, "What about the machine gun?"

    "There is only one No. 8 light machine gun, with 245 rounds of ammunition. However, it is not recommended for ordinary girls to choose a light machine gun." The staff said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s not me, it''s my son playing."

    The staff just put Su Nianen in, when she heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately grabbed her clothes.

    "Ma''am, we generally don''t recommend it for young children."

    "right?"

    Su Nianen looked at Xuanxuan, "But he really wants to play."

    "The recoil is too strong, and children will be injured when playing. Generally, girls are relatively weaker than men, so it is not recommended to choose a light machine gun. The recoil is too strong, and it will even be dislocated if you play it once. If so, we need to sign a waiver contract."

    Su Nianen heard the words, then looked at Xuanxuan.

    "Did mom lie to you? This game is not for children."

    Xuanxuan took Su Nianen''s hand and shook it lightly twice.

    Su Nianen lamented that he rarely asked her like this.

    "Me, I just let you play games too much. Mobile games are not enjoyable, and I really want to experience the feeling of a real gun, don''t you?"

    Su Nianen carried Xuanxuan in, and chose a submachine gun with less recoil.

    "Let''s work together, okay?"

    Su Nianen carried Xuanxuan onto the stool, followed her and stood next to Xuanxuan, put on the blindfold for him, and put it on herself. Then wait for the end of the round.

    Su Nian''en turned her head to look at her mother and Fu Baobao, Fu Baobao was watching intently, her eyes unblinking.

    Finally, someone else''s one is over, and the next one will be replaced.

    Su Nianen and Xuanxuan started at the same time.

    Su Nianen asked Xuanxuan to watch, "Look, we are number four, and our current record is still zero. When we see dinosaurs coming, let''s aim at them one by one, and don''t shoot too much, okay?"

    I just watched it from others, and I can see some experience.

    Although a lot of targets can be swept by one shot, after all, dinosaurs don''t die after one or two shots.

    Therefore, it is better to lock the target and stare at each one. Get one, and move on to another target.

    If they choose a sniper rifle, aiming at the head can solve it in one or two shots.

    At the beginning of the game, Su Nianen helped Xuan Xuan hold the back seat of the gun, imitating that the back seat hurt Xuan Xuan''s shoulder when the bullet was fired.

    She is only responsible for sharing the recoil of the gun, not controlling the direction, everything is up to Xuanxuan to decide.

    Xuanxuan became addicted to playing, played two submachine guns, chose two different types of rifles, and three sniper rifles.

    The third sniper shot, Gu Tingxuan broke the historical record of the dinosaur shooting game in the museum and became the best since the museum opened.

    That is to say, two hours later, Xuanxuan walked out of the Dinosaur Pavilion full of honors while everyone was stunned.

    The little guy was very happy and had a good time.

    However, the old people and children waiting outside suffered.

    Seeing Su Nian''en coming out, Su''s mother said with a dark face:

    "Crazy, aren''t you? I called you more than a dozen times and didn''t answer. Baby Fu is going to eat and sleep, but still playing! What time is it?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly killed her younger son, rubbed his face on his face, and kissed him again.

    "My baby, are you hungry? We''ll go back now, right away."

    Mother Su was still scolding, "Don''t worry about the big ones, just ignore the small ones, or you can send us back first, and you can come back to play."

    "I asked you before. Mom, you said you brought milk powder and diapers for a change of clothes." Su Nianen said helplessly.

    Mother Su immediately retorted: "But in the game hall, everyone is dazzled everywhere. Is the child so excited that he can''t sleep? He came out at noon and hasn''t slept until now. In the past, after going back from swimming, he would sleep for more than an hour after playing. You Look at him today, he lasted until this time, neither eating nor sleeping."

 Chapter 518

    Su Nian''en walked quickly with Fu Baobao in her arms.

    Aunt Xuan followed quickly and said in a low voice:

    "Madam, let me hug the young master."

    Su Nianen handed the baby blessing to Aunt Xuan, and took what she was holding.

    As soon as Su Nianen took the things, Su''s mother snatched everything from her.

    "I''m not saying you shouldn''t, but there is a baby here, so think about it more. In such a noisy place, when he should be sleeping, he is so excited that he doesn''t want to sleep or eat. The baby needs to sleep well and eat well. Only by doing well can you grow well.¡±

    Su Nianen took Xuanxuan''s hand and nodded repeatedly.

    "Yeah, I understand, Mom, I will definitely remember next time, and never lose sight of the other."

    She thought that with the milk powder, Fu Baobao would not be hungry.

    Besides, it''s so much fun to come out and play with the little ones.

    Brother is happy, so is Fu Baobao. But it really didn''t take into account that the little guy''s rest should be the main focus.

    On the way back, Xuanxuan was also much more cheerful than before. In addition to talking to his younger brother, he also took the initiative to talk to Su''s mother and Aunt Xuan. The changes are visible.

    When the family returned to the garden, Aunt Xuan and Mother Su took care of the baby Fu to feed and sleep. After the baby slept soundly, they went back to the restaurant for dinner.

    And today, it was rare for Gu Xichuan to come back early, but no one was at home when he came back, and he didn''t see anyone until it was dark.

    At the dinner table, Su Nianen couldn''t bear to look at Xuanxuan who was obviously more lively.

    She talked to Gu Xichuan about the situation in the afternoon in a low voice. When talking about how powerful Xuanxuan was, Xuanxuan couldn''t help interjecting, saying that he had found the principle when he was shooting, and his eyebrows were beaming, as if suddenly winded up, A toy that becomes animated and alive.

    Su Nianen listened carefully to Xuanxuan''s words with a smile on her face, and then looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Do you see it?"

    Gu Xichuan met Su Nianen''s eyes and nodded.

    "Um."

    "So on the way back, I was very sad."

    Su Nianen said something in a low voice, her son was still at the dinner table, so she didn''t say much.

    After Xuanxuan finished eating and Sister Fang took him to wash up and prepare to rest, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan continued the conversation at the dinner table.

    "I wonder if I''ve misplaced the focus. I thought, I''ve done a good job, they''ll be proud of me when they grow up, and when they mention their mother to their friends, they''re the same With a proud face."

    When Su Nianen said this, Gu Xichuan quickly held her hand.

    "I understand what you mean."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Listen to me, I will try my best to do it, I hope they will not be reluctant to mention their mother in the future, they will be very willing to mention to others how powerful their mother is. Just like I once used my My father is proud, and when people ask about my family, I am especially willing to tell others that my father is a scientific and educational person, a very powerful person."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "I will try my best to make it so that when they mention their family to their classmates, friends, and colleagues in the future, their mother will not be the one that makes them hard to talk about. I hope I can make them willing to speak out."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her distressedly, wrapping her warmly.

    "I thought that if I run a big business and make more money, it is at least a kind of worldly success, right? In a sense, it is, right?"

    "In addition to doing this, you also have those children on watch, those children who have ushered in real life changes because of you. How proud is this? Wife, few people can do what you do. You have already Very powerful, you have already made me proud."

    Gu Xichuan comforted him earnestly, he thought his wife was great and powerful from the bottom of his heart.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, no, listen to me, what I want to say is not this. I was thinking, seeing Xuanxuan like this today, am I wondering if I was wrong?"

    "You are not wrong." Gu Xichuan comforted.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "You still don''t understand, I thought I should do better, but in fact, they don''t need it at this time, do they? They just hope that their mother can accompany them for a while. Xuanxuan has always been quiet, I heard from the teacher that he doesn¡¯t fit in well at school, and even if the teacher deliberately asks him to play games with the children, he will leave soon.¡±

    "I know about it." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    "Gu Xichuan, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be in contact with people, he can do it. I played games with him today, and you can see how happy he is when he comes back. He even took the initiative to talk to my mother and aunt Xuan in the car. He never He can''t take the initiative to speak, and he either doesn''t answer or simply answer a word when asked him. But today, how happy is he at the dinner table?"

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly raised his hand to wipe Su Nianen''s tears, and sighed a little:

    "Why do you still say that you are crying? Are your eyes tired?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, I''m fine. I am, and I suddenly felt that I was really sorry for them. I ignored the present company for the sake of them being proud of me in the future. I didn''t take Fu Baobao into account because I was with Xuanxuan today. I should rest. But if I paid more attention to Fu Baobao in the past, how could I not know that Fu Baobao will take a nap for an hour in the afternoon? I thought it would be fine if he wasn¡¯t hungry, but it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Xichuan wiped away the tears on her face, then hugged her tightly.

    "You have done well enough, you can''t have both. There are many responsibilities assigned to women by society. From ancient times to the present, women have been assigned as husbands and children. It seems that raising children should be the responsibility of women. In fact, men Shouldn''t it be shared?"

    Su Nianen raised her head and looked at Gu Xichuan.

    He says:

    "A man is the head of the family and the father of the child. Why is it the mother''s responsibility to raise the child?"

    "In most families, men play the role of earning money and supporting the family."

    "So, most families are like this, but ours is different. You and I are working hard for the family and their future. You feel guilty for not spending more time with your children, and I feel guilty from the bottom of my heart."

    Gu Xichuan lowered her voice, her calm and hoarse voice gradually calmed down her restless heart.

    "Before you are a mother or a wife, you are yourself first. Enen, I don''t want you to forget yourself after you become a wife and a mother. So, as long as you have something you want to do and a direction you want to work hard for, I will definitely Support you. We are ashamed of Xuanxuan and Fubao, but while we can''t take care of them, we also try to provide them with a relatively loving environment, don''t we?"

    Gu Xichuan continued slowly: "Look, they have grandmas who love them, grandmas, and Aunt Xuan, Aunt Fang, and Sister Fang. These people love them very much. There are also grandmas and occasionally their uncles. It will also appear. There are not many relatives from the Gu family, but they will appear from time to time, and it will let them know that they are loved and spoiled by many people. Moreover, they can also see their busy parents every day. "

    Su Nianen nodded slowly.

 Chapter 519

    Gu Xichuan continued: "The impression they have since childhood is that if their loving parents are busy and work hard for the family, then when they grow up, they will also be influenced by us and become hardworking people instead of idlers. .¡±

    Su Nianen smiled wryly, "Then you think this is still a tutor?"

    "of course."

    However, Su Nianen sighed: "I think, if I put more energy and time on Xuanxuan at this time, Xuanxuan''s personality might be a little more outgoing. I feel very guilty towards him."

    "You are already making concessions for your family. Your company and new projects are all domestically based, and foreign countries are also handed over to Song Bei''an. If you can stay in Qingdu and guard your two children, isn''t it because you do it for them? Is it a sacrifice?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nianen puzzled.

    She looked at him and asked softly for a long time:

    "Is this enough?"

    "Believe me, they will understand and understand in the future." Gu Xichuan gently hugged her and patted her on the back.

    Su Nianen often sighed and didn''t say any more, but she was still very guilty in her heart.

    She felt that her work needed to be adjusted for the sake of two children who needed her right now.

    Gu Xichuan comforted her like that in order to comfort her and minimize the guilt in her heart.

    But in her heart, she has already decided on the inclination of the balance between career and family.

    She didn''t accompany her two sons when they still needed her, and when they didn''t need her, it would be too late for her to make up for it.

    Accompanying children is the same as accompanying the elderly.

    Children are growing up at a rapid rate, and the elderly are approaching death at an inadvertent speed. If they are missed, they cannot be made up for.

    She tried her best to meet her grandma''s request so that she would have less regrets in the future.

    Then why couldn''t she make choices and adjustments for the two precious sons?

    "Thank you."

    After Su Nianen figured it out, she still thanked Gu Xichuan.

    Su Nianen held a meeting in Fengyue the next day to adjust the work she was responsible for.

    For Fengyue Wanzhuang, she is really grateful for the existence of Zuo Quan, she can trust Zuo Quan, and she is even more grateful to Tan Chengyi, the secretary Zuo Quan helped her train.

    With the new secretary, most of Su Nianen''s work has become easier and she can control her time better.

    In addition to Fengyue Wanzhuang, the proportion of her cooperation with Song Bei''an has been adjusted.

    Greater rights were given to Song Bei''an, and the rights of the two were almost equal.

    As for the docking and communication with Wallace, she also handed over most of them to Song Bei''an.

    Wallace had a very bad influence on Song Bei''an at first, mostly because of the businessman''s aura in Song Bei''an and his mother, and the fact that they offended Wallace when they didn''t know each other.

    But with the foreshadowing of the successful cooperation of the first project, the two finally shook hands and made peace.

    Therefore, after Su Nianen finished the handover, her job content was only Fengyue, and she would have more time to spend with her family.

    But after getting along a lot, I found that every day was full of trivial matters.

    *

    Su Nianen''s life gradually returned to normal.

    In particular, she caught up with the ride of live streaming.

    New foreign products quickly spread to the market, and her domestic series also set new records time and time again in the live broadcast room.

    While Lu Xuejiao was bringing the goods, she gradually became famous.

    I heard that half a year after the live broadcast, she still has her own fan club?

    Su Nianen was quite pleasantly surprised when she heard about it.

    Her one decision made a passer-by anchor popular due to her strength.

    At the beginning, Lu Xuejiao focused on being close to the people. As the number of fans in the live broadcast room increased, Lu Xuejiao''s makeup gradually became trendy, and her whole person changed a little.

    When Su Nianen saw Lu Xuejiao again, she felt a completely different person.

    "Women really need to tidy up themselves. Your changes feel like fine-tuning. Are you using our own cosmetics? Right?" Su Nianen looked at it repeatedly.

    Lu Xuejiao nodded, "Yes, there is nothing to say about our products. I insist on skin care. After my skin condition improves, I learn to make up, enlarge it a bit, hide defects, and combine it with hair and styling. Can I stay the same?"

    Su Nianen nodded in satisfaction, this sister is also her work!

    "I think you are the best publicity for our cosmetics. You just need to show your before and after comparison photos. What kind of publicity do you think you want to use? What slogan are you still worried about? You are the publicity effect of walking!"

    Su Nianen read it repeatedly and was very satisfied.

    In addition to the basic salary, Lu Xuejiao''s salary is a commission.

    Based on the sales miracles she created one after another in the live broadcast room, the money she earned in the past six months is enough for her to buy a three-bedroom apartment.

    Once a person is bulging, his confidence will naturally come.

    Lu Xuejiao said: "Little sister, the relationship between the two of us today is not a superior-subordinate relationship, we are sisters."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen smiled.

    She was looking carefully at Lu Xuejiao''s makeup, it was really well done.

    The makeup of many delicate girls will become oily and take off after a long time outside, and even get stuck in the powder at the beginning, which is embarrassingly heavy.

    But before putting on makeup, Lu Xuejiao used the latest pore invisible cream. The whole face was as smooth as a piece of paper, so the makeup was extra delicate, and the peach blossom makeup was extraordinarily charming. Soft as nature.

    Everything is just right, so exquisite that you can''t fault it.

    Su Nianen has seen many young girls wear peach blossom makeup, either the makeup is too heavy, or the color saturation is too high.

    But Lu Xuejiao has really managed to combine makeup and facial features into one, which is very natural. It is really good that makeup can be applied to this level.

    Seeing Lu Xuejiao''s makeup made Su Nianen''s heart itch, and she really wanted to mess with it.

    But she could feel that Lu Xuejiao contacted her to meet today, probably not simply to thank her for helping her regain her life.

    "Uncle and aunt work in the hotel, and they seem to be quite used to that job," Lu Xuejiao said.

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Maybe, they haven''t looked for me."

    After Gu Xichuan arranged for his uncle and the others, he simply told her that his uncle and aunt had gone to Lingfeng.

    According to their requirements, in the management, it''s just that Lingfeng''s staff are classified very carefully. My uncle is in charge of the employees in a district, and my aunt is in the logistics department.

    Su Nian''en never received a call from her uncle or aunt, so she should be quite satisfied, so she didn''t bother.

    Seeing that Lu Xuejiao was silent, Su Nianen asked directly:

    "What about you and Mr. Cheng? I asked the teacher at the school. Mr. Cheng performed very well in school. He even saved a student at noon one day. It was also found out that the water pipes in the school were broken. He also They are very helpful and helpful, and they are very nice people.¡±

    Because Lu Xuejiao made an appointment today, Su Nianen specially found out about Cheng Gaoming''s situation last night.

    Fortunately, all the reports she heard were positive, and she asked Yuan Chaolai to investigate secretly, and it was indeed comparable to what she heard last night.

    Therefore, Cheng Gaoming is indeed a good person.

    However, Lu Xuejiao sighed.

 Chapter 520

    "What''s wrong?" Su Nianen asked immediately.

    "That''s right, hey!"

    Lu Xuejiao smiled, then shook her head sadly.

    Su Nian''en ordered a simple set meal, and she had to go home early to see and hug Fu Baobao before he went to bed.

    I have to talk with Xuanxuan for a while, so I can''t be later than eight o''clock in the evening.

    "It''s inconvenient to say, or it''s impossible to talk about it? I thought that at first, the biggest resistance between you came from economic ability. Now that you two add up, it''s better than the bottom, right?"

    Lu Xuejiao froze for a moment, then shook her head slightly.

    "No way."

    Lu Xuejiao smiled awkwardly, and then she lost her temper a bit.

    She pressed her arms on the table, and pressed her forehead lightly against her arms. After a long time to sort out her emotions, she raised her head and smiled awkwardly.

    "I made you laugh."

    "You treat me as your own sister, what''s the point?" Su Nianen comforted.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, "In the beginning, I thought that as long as we left my mother, we would be fine. Now, both of us are getting better and better, but our relationship has problems again."

    "Huh?" Su Nianen was surprised.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s puzzled expression, Lu Xuejiao immediately explained:

    "It''s not the kind of cheating, but, I found that there are really too many differences between the two of us. I am an anchor now, and he disagrees very much, saying that I dress fancy all day long, and I look like a chicken when I go out. like women."

    Su Nianen was surprised when he heard this, "Why did he say that? Could it be that his girlfriend is so beautiful, wouldn''t he be happier?"

    "Yeah, maybe he''s not the kind of man who wants his girlfriend to get better and better."

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, "I can''t bear to say that he is bad, but in fact, he is like this, I can''t lie to myself anymore, he just can''t accept that I am better than him, he feels ashamed, he keeps saying he is disabled, A cripple talks about it. But every time he mentions it, it hurts my heart."

    Su Nianen frowned, trying to bring into the second sister''s situation.

    "He still has low self-esteem."

    Su Nian''en sighed, a man with low self-esteem in his heart, how can others help him except for stepping forward bravely?

    The second cousin had already done enough for him, but still got such a result.

    "He has low self-esteem, and he is also paranoid and insane."

    Lu Xuejiao took a deep breath, biting her lip and tears welled up in her eyes.

    Su Nianen was startled, and hurriedly got up and pulled a tissue and handed it to her.

    "Sister, did something happen?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, "No, I''m just...very angry, and also angry with myself. I won''t relax my relationship with him, Nianen, we''ve made it this far, I give up now, all these years, isn''t it all in vain? ?¡±

    "Has it reached this point? Have you ever thought about giving up the relationship between you, before you came to Qingdu City?" Su Nianen asked.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head and nodded again.

    "Yes, but not as frequently as recently. Before, I thought I still loved him very much. Every time we separated, I couldn''t let him go. I would take the initiative to find him, and I couldn''t help but return to him. But now, I I feel that the relationship between us is slowly dying."

    Su Nianen heard the seriousness of the problem.

    "Just because you became an anchor, you become better? He himself feels that he is not worthy, and feels that the distance between himself and you is getting further and further away, so?"

    Lu Xuejiao smiled and nodded, but tears rolled in her eyes.

    "It''s since we came to Qingdu. I used to think that there was nothing wrong with our relationship, but now, he doesn''t believe me anymore. He doesn''t trust me anymore. He even suspects that I am unfaithful to him. I think he is simply Almost bewildered, like a neuropathy."

    Lu Xuejiao frantically brushed her hair, and shrugged her shoulders weakly, completely different from the energetic one when she first arrived.

    Su Nianen looked at the restless Lu Xuejiao, thought for a while, and asked her:

    "He doesn''t trust you, so the suspicion runs through the details of life, making it impossible for you to stay at home for a day, right?"

    "Yeah, hehe, I really want to communicate and explain to him, but he won''t listen, it doesn''t make sense at all, with him. He''s too stubborn, and I''m already tired."

    Before Su Nianen answered, Lu Xuejiao suddenly looked at Su Nianen.

    "Little sister, do you know? Over the years, between me and him, I have always been the one who gave in and coaxed him. Every time we broke up unhappy, every time we broke up, I was the one who begged Get back together. I have been by his side for so many years, taking care of his food and living, earning money to support him, and helping him pay off his debts. But when he gets emotional, he will throw things and bowls at every turn, and break up at every turn to fend for himself. I''m really tired."

    "Little sister, you said that I have repaid the two knives he suffered for me back then, is it enough?"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, so the second sister and Cheng Gaoming got along like this?

    She suddenly felt sorry for the girl opposite who was trapped in love.

    Because she suddenly realized a problem.

    "The one who is favored has nothing to fear, not to mention that you have his leg on your back, and he has been healthy all his life. So, he may have started to be grateful to you, and later, he has taken it for granted and taken it for granted that you treat him well. Two Sister, have you ever thought that he has never...loved you?"

    Su Nianen said the last words softly, but it hurt Lu Xuejiao''s nerves silently.

    She stood up like a frightened bird, her eyes were a little flustered.

    The waiter brought up a simple meal, and Lu Xuejiao hurriedly sat down.

    After the waiter left, Lu Xuejiao calmed down a little.

    Su Nianen felt sorry for Lu Xuejiao even more, it was cruel, but she couldn''t help but let this silly girl see the truth clearly.

    "Actually, you felt it a long time ago, didn''t you? You love him. When you were a student who hadn''t left society, he was a hero who saved you. Since then, he has become the person you always miss in your heart. You worry about him all the time. Even if he recovers and leaves the hospital, his condition always makes you worry about him. At that time, the concern was the guilt for the benefactor and the sympathy for the weak. Your concern for him has been integrated into your flesh and blood, It''s connected to your heart, isn''t it?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red, and she quickly wiped away her tears with a tissue.

    Lu Xue burst into tears in a tender voice, unexpectedly she was still carefully protecting her peach blossom makeup that was so beautiful today.

    Su Nianen looked at the second sister and sighed deeply.

    "For so many years, I have wronged you because of my gratitude."

    Lu Xuejiao raised her eyes, her eye sockets were already red.

    But the peach-blossom eye makeup with red eye sockets is extraordinarily charming.

    Su Nian''en''s hands were itching to see it, as if he had snapped a picture for the publicity team to show.

    He gently moved his hand to the phone, and then tried hard to move it away.

    Remind yourself that it''s really inappropriate and disrespectful.

    Lu Xuejiao couldn''t hold back anymore, and burst into tears when she heard the words "I''ve wronged her", and couldn''t care about the beautiful peach blossom makeup anymore.

    Su Nianen looked dumbfounded at the sister opposite, such beautiful eye makeup, ruined in just a moment? !

 Chapter 521

    Su Nian''en felt so distressed when she saw it, she stood up and handed the tissues in both hands.

    Lu Xuejiao raised her eyes, took the tissue and held back her tears.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, looked at the residual makeup on Lu Xuejiao''s face, and felt that her Fengyue cosmetics were really good, even the residual makeup was so pretty.

    "I''m not wronged, I''m not wronged at all, I''m actually very happy. However, he just wants to get used to my goodness, so he can''t see how good I am. He thinks that a woman who is so devoted to him should be with him Same, useless person."

    Lu Xuejiao burst into tears and covered her face with a tissue.

    "I know that there is an unequal relationship between me and him. Not only my mother forced me to sever the relationship with him, but I also want to let myself go. But I can''t do it. Every time I break up, I humble myself. Please come back. It''s me who can''t leave him, not he who can''t leave me. Even if he doubts me and accuses me now, I still can''t bear to really leave him. "

    Su Nianen put the tissue box beside Lu Xuejiao, and asked softly:

    "Second sister, do you want me to fire him when you come to me? You don''t want to see him, do you want to leave decisively?"

    "No, I just... I just want to talk to someone. In fact, I can''t do without him, I can''t do without him."

    Lu Xuejiao denied herself and felt like she was hypnotizing herself.

    Su Nianen sat with Lu Xuejiao for a while, when Xuanxuan called.

    "Mom, when are you coming back?"

    Su Nianen paused for a few seconds, "Mom still has something to do here, so I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m done, okay?"

    "Oh."

    Xuanxuan hung up the phone, and Lu Xuejiao looked at her.

    "Little sister, the child is looking for you, you go back first, I will take care of myself."

    Su Nian''en couldn''t bear it, "It doesn''t matter how many opinions others give you when it comes to feelings, you have to figure it out yourself."

    "Well, I understand. Thank you for coming to see me today. I will tidy myself up and never delay my work, okay?" Lu Xuejiao said.

    Su Nianen hugged Lu Xuejiao, "Remember to eat, our sales performance mainly depends on you."

    Lu Xuejiao forced a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely devote myself to my work and will never affect my work. I finally got this opportunity to change my destiny, and I will not be so stupid as to give up on myself."

    "Eat, your body comes first."

    After Su Nianen repeatedly urged her, she left.

    Lu Xuejiao watched Su Nianen leave in a hurry, sat in her seat without moving, and did not take a bite.

    For the past six months, she has been like a newborn.

    Re-see your own value, redefine your own future, and have your own career.

    When the new products are sold out in the live broadcast room, the satisfaction is unmatched by anything.

    She enjoys this new job very much, and works hard for performance with everyone, and she feels unprecedented pride.

    She has undergone earth-shaking changes, and everyone is applauding her.

    But the person I care about the most throws cold water on her, and even wants to stop her from moving forward.

    She had to see clearly the relationship between them, her love made him ignore her, made him despise her, and made him do whatever he wanted to her.

    In the past six months, she has gradually become disappointed in him, and her warm heart has gradually cooled down.

    Lu Xuejiao finally ordered a bottle of wine and drank it alone, immersed in her constant melancholy.

    She also knew that she should cut off the current relationship quickly, but...

    Where is it so easy for people to control their hearts?

    Suddenly, it was almost twelve o''clock.

    She was already the only one left in this store that was open until two o''clock in the morning.

    She hurriedly checked out and went out, hailed the car and went home.

    Then when she got downstairs, a man was standing outside the gate like a statue with a bouquet of flowers.

    Lu Xuejiao walked over gently and recognized the other party.

    "Boss?"

    Once when the company was a partner in brand promotion, Lu Xuejiao and Si Ruihang had a good chat, and the two had the same views on the details of the work.

    After returning from a business trip, Si Ruihang also came to Qingducheng, found the company many times, and delivered coffee and drinks to colleagues in the live broadcast room many times, asking everyone to take care of Lu Xuejiao, just like his own big brother.

    It was inconvenient for Lu Xuejiao to speak too clearly at first, but when Si Ruihang appeared many times, Lu Xuejiao showed her cards to him and rejected all his good intentions.

    Lu Xuejiao told Si Ruihang that Si Ruihang also made it clear that he was determined to pursue her.

    No, the company couldn''t find anyone, so they found Lu Xuejiao''s house downstairs.

    Lu Xuejiao was very helpless, when Si Ruihang looked back and saw her, she stepped forward.

    "President Si, I have already told you very clearly, please don''t appear around me again, you have disrupted my life like this."

    "Xuejiao, I already know about you, I think I''m more suitable for you than him."

    "Then you think, I didn''t think about leaving him. My boyfriend and I have a very good relationship..."

    As soon as Lu Xuejiao spoke, Si Ruihang interrupted directly.

    "Is it really good? How long are you going to pamper him?"

 Chapter 522

    Lu Xuejiao was suddenly annoyed in her heart, and glared at him angrily.

    "What capacity do you use to question me and deny me? President Si, I only endured it because you still cooperate with our company. If I were in the past, I would have called the police a long time ago!"

    Si Ruihang lowered his voice, almost pleading:

    "Xuejiao, be sober, he is not worth what you do for him. How long will you let him spoil you?"

    Lu Xuejiao passed Si Ruihang, but Si Ruihang grabbed her.

    Lu Xuejiao turned her head, "President Si, if you pester me again, I will call the police!"

    Si Ruihang looked at her disappointedly, his eyes were full of unbearable.

    "I really love you, and I am confident that I can give you a complete and healthy home. What he can''t give you, I can! Xuejiao, I hope you can see your heart and see him clearly as soon as possible. Your kindness is not worth your life."

    Lu Xuejiao pushed Si Ruihang away, "President Si, don''t make me look down on you, we still have cooperation, and we won''t call the police today, but if you appear in my life again, I won''t indulge you again."

    Lu Xuejiao turned around and entered the building, but as soon as she got to the elevator, she was hit by a black shadow coming out.

    Duo grabbed her by the hair and dragged her into the elevator.

    "what!"

    Lu Xuejiao''s screams were blocked in the elevator.

    "Is it him? Isn''t it?"

    Cheng Gaoming''s furious voice sounded, which instantly eased Lu Xuejiao''s panic.

    But her hair, which was grabbed by the opponent''s dead hand, was being pulled so badly that her scalp ached.

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t resist, but pulled her hair with both hands, but when she couldn''t free her hair, she pulled Cheng Gaoming''s hand again.

    "No, he''s just a partner of the company, an offline partner, not what you think."

    "Fart! The business partner will flirt with you? The business partner will take flowers with you home?"

    Cheng Gaoming roared angrily, and kicked Lu Xuejiao with his foot.

    Lu Xuejiao dodged left and right, but because of the small space in the elevator, she didn''t dodge.

    She explained loudly: "No, no, I had dinner with Nian En, so I just came back now. I saw him downstairs when I came back, and I don''t know how he knows where we live. Gao Ming, you believe me, I didn''t betray you, I have always loved you, how could I do something wrong to you if I love you so much?"

    The elevator door opened, and Lu Xuejiao was dragged into the room.

    "Take off!"

    Lu Xuejiao looked at Cheng Gaoming with great humiliation in her heart.

    "I really didn''t, Gao Ming, you trust me."

    "If you want me to trust you, then take it off obediently."

    Cheng Gaoming angrily kicked over the simple shoe rack at the door.

    Bang!

    The shoe rack hit the ground with a loud noise.

    "Can you stop doing this? Don''t throw things and smash things when you lose your temper. We have been complained many times. Can you trust me a little more?"

    "Take it off, take it off? Can you take it off?"

    Cheng Gaoming approached Lu Xuejiao step by step, picked up the shoe and beat her hard, and finally smashed the shoe hard on her face.

    Lu Xuejiao cried subduedly, not wanting to disturb the neighbors.

    Cheng Gaoming rushed forward and tore her clothes, but Lu Xuejiao stepped back and stopped her, but slapped her face hard several times.

    "Don''t do this, Gao Ming, don''t do this."

    Lu Xuejiao cried and begged, but couldn''t push his hand away.

    Lu Xuejiao was stripped naked by him, curled up on the ground and cried.

    Cheng Gaoming grabbed her body, looked around, frantically checking every part.

    Lu Xuejiao burst into tears, the humiliation in her heart was on the verge of breaking out.

    Cheng Gaoming stood up, confirmed that she had not betrayed him, and then left.

    Throwing the phone to Lu Xuejiao, "Call."

    With tears all over her face, Lu Xuejiao turned her head slowly.

    "What else do you want?"

    "I went to your company. You have no work tonight. Where did you go? Mr. Su is so busy all day, will he waste so much time on you?"

    As Cheng Gaoming said, he kicked her on the head.

    "Hit it!"

    Tears welled up in Lu Xuejiao''s eyes, she held her mobile phone and at the same time grabbed her clothes to cover important parts.

    "It''s so late, Nian En has already gone to bed, can I call tomorrow?"

    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow you have already collude with her!"

    "Will President Su still help me lie?" Lu Xuejiao asked loudly.

    Cheng Gaoming snorted coldly: "Boss Su is so kind, if you say a few more nice things, will she refuse?"

    Lu Xuejiao wanted to enter the house with her clothes in her arms, and she didn''t want to make this call.

    Cheng Gaoming''s anger was ignited at the moment, he limped up, grabbed Lu Xuejiao''s hair from behind, and pulled her back.

    "what!"

    Lu Xuejiao''s clothes and mobile phone fell to the ground, and because of the dull pain at this moment, she grabbed his hand with both hands.

    "Let me go, let me go!"

    Cheng Gaoming almost slammed her against the wall with all his strength, bang! boom!

    After several bumps, Lu Xuejiao was knocked dizzy.

    Lu Xuejiao fell to the ground in pain, covering her head with her hands.

    Cheng Gaoming picked up the phone and dialed Su Nianen directly.

    Handed the phone to Lu Xuejiao, "Speak!"

    There were too many emotions in Lu Xuejiao''s eyes, at least at this moment, she was angry.

    She bit her lip tightly, feeling like a volcano was about to erupt in her heart.

    "Mr. Su and Mr. Gu have rested. Who bothered them so late? If we do this, we will lose our jobs tomorrow? Have you ever thought about others? Just because you doubt me, don''t trust me, and want to influence Are there so many people? Nian En is not just my sister, she is also our boss, the leader!"

    "Why should she be affected by the things between us..."

    Lu Xuejiao was choked with sobs, and before she could finish speaking, the call was connected at the last moment, she quickly stopped crying, and tried her best not to send it into the phone.

    Su Nianen obviously didn''t have a sober voice, as if she had just woken up.

    "Second sister, what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xuejiao took a deep breath, and then tried to calm down.

    "Second sister? Second sister?"

    Su Nianen''s gradually worried tone came over the phone, and Lu Xuejiao responded immediately.

    "I just asked if you got home safely. Gao Ming knew we had dinner together, so I didn''t send you back. I came back by myself and said I was ignorant."

    After Lu Xuejiao finished speaking, she took a long breath, and choked up her sobs abruptly.

    Cheng Gaoming stared at the phone carefully, and listened to Su Nianen''s response alertly. With one hand, he grabbed Lu Xuejiao''s hair. His whole face was grim and tense, and he could vaguely see the twitching veins.

    Su Nianen was silent for two seconds, and immediately responded:

    "They''re all sisters, what''s the relationship? And you''ve already taken care of me and chose a place close to my side, so it''s inconvenient for you to go back. Are you home now, Second Sister?"

    Lu Xuejiao said "um", opened her mouth, choked up and did not make a sound.

    Su Nian''en said again: "Then you should take a shower and rest quickly. The next time we meet and make an appointment during the day, Mr. Cheng is worried and Xi Chuan is also worried when we come home so late."

    "you should rest earlier."

    Lu Xuejiao hung up the call first, and then she couldn''t help crying.

    Cheng Gaoming slowly let go of her hair, and then stared at the aggrieved and crying girlfriend.

 Chapter 523

    "Are you wronged?"

    Cheng Gaoming suddenly said, "Why are you wronged? What is wrong with you?"

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, her sobs became much lower.

    "I''m not wronged, I''m just a little sad, Gao Ming, why do you distrust me so much? Don''t I work hard and improve myself, isn''t it for our future? Why do we still distrust me after so many years of relationship?"

    Cheng Gaoming suddenly said:

    "Boss Su asked you to take a bath, go!"

    Lu Xuejiao froze for a moment, and even stopped sobbing for a moment.

    "Go!" Cheng Gaoming suddenly shouted.

    Lu Xuejiao was startled suddenly, she was very reluctant in her heart, so she still did it.

    After Cheng Gaoming and Lu Xuejiao entered the bathroom, he picked up the underwear she had taken off, held it up to her nose, inhaled vigorously, and smelled it for a long time before she really relaxed the suspicion in her heart.

    Between two people, once there is suspicion, the warmth and tranquility of the relationship will no longer exist.

    Today is not the first time. In the past two years, Cheng Gaoming has become more and more suspicious of her, and his madness has become more and more frequent.

    Lu Xuejiao once thought that she would never leave him for the rest of her life, unless she was parting for life or death.

    But now, I''m really tired.

    Lu Xuejiao covered her mouth and wept silently into the boiling water.

    Cheng Gaoming waited outside for a long time, and suddenly rushed into the bathroom.

    "Why don''t you come out?"

    Lu Xuejiao was frightened, and suddenly washed her face with water, and all the tears were washed away along the water flow.

    She rubbed her face, wrapped herself in a towel and walked out quickly.

    "Out."

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t dare to look at Cheng Gaoming, for fear that his eyes would be red and swollen.

    But Cheng Gaoming didn''t pay attention to her state, but directly enjoyed her body, regardless of how he beat her to death not long ago, regardless of the bumps and bruises on her body.

    The next day, Lu Xuejiao was forced to ask for leave.

    Because of the purple-black bruises on the face, no amount of layers can cover them. Even with the blessing of beauty, there is no way to completely cover up the redness, swelling and bruises on the face and around the eyes.

    Lu Xuejiao worked hard at home for a long time, but she couldn''t hide it, so she could only ask for leave.

    This is the first time she has asked for leave since she came to Qingdu.

    Lu Xuejiao was hungry for a long time, looking at the chicken porridge and chicken soup cooked by Cheng Gaoming himself in the morning, she couldn''t eat a bite.

    Cheng Gaoming is quite a bit older than her. Apart from violent behavior and suspicion, he is a very warm and delicate man in daily life.

    He is good at cooking, and he can also clean up the housework at home.

    However, after Lu Xuejiao was with him, she was always reluctant to let him do anything, and always rushed to take care of him.

    Over time, Cheng Gaoming stopped paying for her.

    Only when he feels guilty like this, will he take the initiative to ask for her health and take the initiative to do these things for her.

    Lu Xuejiao was hungry until noon, so she ordered a takeaway.

    Not long after, the doorbell rang, and Lu Xuejiao dragged her frail body to open the door.

    She thought it was a takeaway, but it turned out to be Su Nianen and Zhu Meijuan, the leader of Lu Xuejiao''s marketing department.

    Zhu Meijuan stood in front, and Lu Xuejiao was dumbfounded when she saw the person at the door.

    "President Zhu?"

    She never thought that her immediate superior would come to see her.

    "Don''t let us in?"

    Lu Xuejiao dodged and wanted to close the door, but saw Su Nianen behind Zhu Meijuan.

    She was even more panicked at the moment, and immediately closed the door.

    Zhu Meijuan opened the door with sharp eyes and quick hands.

    "We came here uninvited, are we really not welcome? In this case, ask for a glass of water and leave."

    Zhu Meijuan squeezed open the door and invited Su Nianen in.

    Su Nianen walked into the room, turned her head to look at Lu Xuejiao who was standing by the door, and never let go of any scar on her face.

 Chapter 524

    Lu Xuejiao subconsciously avoided Su Nianen''s eyes, and it was obvious that she didn''t want Su Nianen and Zhu Meijuan to enter the house.

    Su Nianen sat directly on the sofa and looked up at Lu Xuejiao.

    Zhu Meijuan was not as serious as Su Nianen, but stood in the room, raised her eyes to look around, and then greeted Lu Xuejiao.

    "Don''t stand there, come and sit down. You ask for leave, we''re not here to punish the teacher, come here."

    Su Nianen stared at Lu Xuejiao, but Lu Xuejiao was still standing by the door, not daring to look at Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen said slowly, "Second Sister, come and sit down."

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Su Nianen.

    "Second sister, why do you look like you did something wrong? Can I still teach you on behalf of my aunt?"

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, but she still didn''t sit down, but stood.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Sit down."

    "I didn''t expect you to come, I thought it was a takeaway, hey!"

    Lu Xuejiao sighed heavily, and then said in a low voice, "I think it''s too embarrassing."

    Su Nian''en retracted the opened smile, and then said:

    "Second sister, I''m not here to laugh at you."

    Zhu Meijuan pulled Lu Xuejiao to sit on the other side, and said in a low voice:

    "Xuejiao, if you asked for leave today, we knew that something must have happened to you. You have never asked for leave before. Fortunately, Mr. Su specially called to ask about your situation and learned that you asked for leave today. Decided to come and see you."

    Su Nianen stared at Lu Xuejiao with anger suppressed in her heart.

    She suddenly asked:

    "We didn''t come, we didn''t see those injuries on your face, are you still planning to hide it?"

    "It''s not what you imagined, it''s not his fault..."

    Su Nianen directly interrupted her, "I knew your situation was far worse than what you told me since you made that inexplicable call to me last night. He checked your post and found me. Let me testify for you? In addition to being your sister, I am also the boss of both of you. Under this premise, he insisted on you making that phone call to prove it, which shows how tense the relationship between the two of you is now. "

    Lu Xuejiao lowered her head and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything after all.

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "Did you really come back at that time last night?"

    "En." Lu Xuejiao nodded.

    Su Nianen was speechless for a while, but Lu Xuejiao immediately explained:

    "I didn''t take his feelings into consideration, that''s why he lost control. It''s my fault."

    "Why did you come back at that time? Who did you go to see?" Su Nianen asked: "There must be a trigger for him to do something. It is impossible to do it just because you came back late."

    "I didn''t see anyone, I was just sitting in the restaurant thinking about something, the time passed in a flash, I didn''t notice. I drank a little wine afterwards, but I was alone. If you don''t believe me, you can adjust the surveillance. I did leave in the early morning."

    "He doesn''t believe you." Su Nianen answered.

    Lu Xuejiao was silent, because he didn''t believe her.

    Believe her, she won''t go crazy twice in three days.

    "It''s just that, when I came back, President Si, who was cooperating with us, was waiting for me downstairs with flowers. He pestered me and was spotted by Gao Ming. He thought I was with President Si all the time, but I It was only downstairs."

    Su Nianen thought about it, went home early in the morning, drank, coincidentally met her suitor downstairs, and this scene happened to be witnessed by Cheng Gaoming.

    Don''t get me wrong.

    Zhu Meijuan suddenly asked: "Which director?"

    "Si Ruihang." Lu Xuejiao replied.

    Su Nianen frowned, she was completely unaware of this small partner.

 Chapter 525

    "It''s him." Zhu Meijuan said slowly.

    Su Nianen turned to Zhu Meijuan, "Know each other?"

    Zhu Meijuan immediately said: "When I went to the cities and counties below to do land promotion, a partner is now also a distributor of our products, with an annual income of about 5 million to 10 million."

    Su Nianen said "Oh", "That''s a big customer of the company."

    "His performance is also good, ranking among the top five distributors." Zhu Meijuan said.

    You must know the ranking of the top five middle schools, including the Qingdu City headquarters.

    So being in the top five is pretty good.

    "Oh." Su Nianen''s eyes lit up for a second.

    She turned to Lu Xuejiao, "No wonder, I said how partners can still get in touch with our anchor, so that''s how it is."

    Zhu Meijuan continued:

    "Because they are a big customer of our level, they even specially invited our anchor to go to the platform during the promotion, which is Xuejiao. This comes and goes..."

    Zhu Meijuan turned to Lu Xuejiao, "Is this how you know each other?"

    "Mr. Zhu, every time I go there, it''s just for work. Mr. Si did take care of me a lot when he received me. But I never had any overreaching behavior with him, and I never gave him any hope. .I made it very clear to him from the beginning that I have a boyfriend."

    Lu Xuejiao explained seriously, for fear that Su Nianen and Zhu Meijuan might misunderstand.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Then, it can only mean that the relationship between you and Cheng Gaoming is worse than I imagined."

    Lu Xuejiao opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    If he wanted to explain, he said it and swallowed it back.

    "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday? I guessed yesterday that there should be something else that I don''t know about." Su Nianen said lightly.

    Lu Xuejiao remained silent, Su Nianen continued:

    "Do you know that once domestic violence is not stopped, there will be countless times? There is only a difference between domestic violence and cheating once and zero times."

    Lu Xuejiao remained silent and lowered her head.

    Zhu Meijuan patted the back of her hand lightly, "Why are you so stupid? We are a big family. If you tell us about your affairs, any of us will help you. Xuejiao, he hurt you so much, why are you still silent? If today is not Mr. Su and I came to see, did you pretend that nothing happened after taking two days off? Are you and that man still living together? "

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated to speak, then shook her head.

    "He really didn''t mean it, he just felt a little inferior during this time. Because I''m getting better and better, he might..."

    "Feel less and less worthy of you?" Zhu Meijuan answered.

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t make a sound, Zhu Meijuan said again:

    "That kind of bastard should go as far as he can! Why do you let him stay by your side? Ah? What are you thinking? You are the star of our company, and you now have a fan club Why are you still being bullied by such a man? What are you afraid of him? Tell me, since President Su and I have bumped into each other today, it is absolutely impossible to ignore it. You speak out, and we will decide for you. "

    Su Nianen kept looking at Lu Xuejiao without saying a word.

    Zhu Meijuan pushed Lu Xuejiao anxiously, "You can''t live without him? Are you addicted to abuse? What''s there to miss about that kind of man?"

    "I owe him." Lu Xuejiao shook her head.

    Su Nian''en sighed softly, "It''s you who have been stuck in deep water all this time. No matter how anxious others are about emotional matters, it''s useless to try to pull you out."

 Chapter 526

    "That''s right, Xuejiao, you have to think about it, you are still young, you can''t go on like this, your whole life will be ruined, you know?"

    Zhu Meijuan sighed repeatedly, looked at the silent Lu Xuejiao, and shook her head again and again.

    "You are talking!"

    Zhu Meijuan stared angrily, "Hey! I have a bad temper! Xuejiao, if you were my daughter, I''d kill you in the morning."

    "He didn''t do it on purpose. He misunderstood it. After calling Mr. Su, it was cleared up. He also knew that he was wrong. He promised me that he would not do anything again in the future."

    Lu Xuejiao turned her face to one side, not looking at anyone.

    Zhu Meijuan took a deep breath, looked at Lu Xuejiao for a long time, finally stomped her feet in anger, got up and strode to the balcony, stood for a while, then turned back, pointed at Lu Xuejiao and asked:

    "Are you determined?"

    "President Zhu..."

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated to speak, but kept her words in her heart.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "You will still defend him, and you will speak for him, and you are still reluctant to say a word about him. It seems that you haven''t given up on him yet."

    Lu Xuejiao lowered her head and said nothing.

    Su Nianen looked at Zhu Meijuan, "We both ran for nothing today, she didn''t figure it out, she didn''t make up her mind. Even if she made a choice under our pressure, she would regret it in a few days and would go again Find Cheng Gaoming."

    Zhu Meijuan looked at Lu Xuejiao with sharp eyes.

    "The first time I saw you in the live broadcast room, I told the staff around me that this girl is so obedient, you really lived up to my expectations, you are too obedient, sister! You are such a dead-brained and ignorant girl Silly girl, if you meet that kind of person in this life, won''t you ruin the rest of your life?"

    Su Nianen answered, "Don''t say anything else, I am your leader, so let''s talk about work. You just said that the distance between you and him is getting bigger and bigger, and he is getting more and more worried about you. That is to say, your current He doesn''t approve of work. Even if you get better and better, he won''t be happy for you. With your current feelings for him, so you are going to give up this job?"

    Lu Xuejiao immediately denied it, "Of course not!"

    "What if he asked you to choose between him and work?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Lu Xuejiao frowned, her entire body resisting this assumption.

    She shook her head and said firmly: "He won''t, he understands me. He needs a little time. I believe him. "

    After Su Nianenchen finished listening, she nodded silently.

    Zhu Meijuan looked at Lu Xuejiao, then at Su Nianen.

    She asked, "Boss Su, let''s just leave it alone?"

    "What else can we do? We helped her call the police, saying that a friend was raped and an employee was abused. However, both parties denied it, so what are we? Don''t you know that it is illegal to report false police reports?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she stood up without much emotional ups and downs on her face.

    "I have to go, think about it for yourself."

    Zhu Meijuan was so angry that she couldn''t help but dragged Lu Xuejiao to look left and right. But Lu Xuejiao blocked left and right, very reluctant to let Zhu Meijuan watch.

    "Look at your face. Although our live broadcast room is regular, there is no strict requirement for the anchor''s appearance. But how much, you can''t disfigure your face, right? Your face is not delicate enough, how can you let consumers pay? You have today Didn''t you look in the mirror? Look at your horrible face."

    Zhu Meijuan immediately said again:

    "Looking at your injury and your attitude, it''s not the first time you''ve been beaten, right? Tell me, does he often beat you?"

    The line of defense in Lu Xuejiao''s heart was broken, and tears rolled down directly.

    When no one cares, lick the wound by yourself, and it''s okay after the matter is over.

    But someone cared, and the backlog of grievances was like a flood, pouring out all of them.

    I wanted to deny it at first, and wanted to speak for him, but the tears rolled down quickly.

    Su Nianen''s face was dark, "Does he think you have no one at home? How can you let him bully you at will? Second sister, what are you doing? Why did you give him a chance to hurt you?"

    "No, the situation is not what you think. He is actually very good. He used to have a good temper. He is because of me, I made him what he is today. He is depressed and he is bullied too much by this society. It''s hard. He..."

    "Just because of this, you plan to spend your whole life paying it back?" Su Nianen asked.

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated, although she didn''t answer.

    But she thinks that the separation is inseparable, maybe, maybe the meeting will be a lifetime.

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, "Think about it, even if you are determined to live a lifetime, get married and have children, that''s not the reason for him to bully you like this. Could it be that just because he might be your future husband, you just let him treat you Do you do whatever you want? You will fuel his temper, and he will get worse."

    Zhu Meijuan''s face was cold, but she really couldn''t keep cold.

    she says:

    "Sister, what are you doing? You are such a good person, good-looking, good-looking, and outstanding ability. Do you know how many unmarried young people regard you as a goddess, and how many people want to marry you home? How do you Just... just ruin yourself like this?"

    Lu Xuejiao lowered her head, she also knew that Su Nianen and Mr. Zhu were disappointed, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 527

    Su Nianen asked Lu Xuejiao, "You don''t want anyone to know about this, do you? You don''t want us to interfere, do you?"

    Lu Xuejiao was silent, and said for a while:

    "I''ll take care of it myself, Mr. Su, Mr. Wu, don''t worry, I will never delay work."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, then we don''t care about it."

    Su Nianen dragged Zhu Meijuan away, and Zhu Meijuan kept sighing in anger.

    "Silly girl, silly girl!"

    Zhu Meijuan didn''t want to come here in vain, for such a big problem to be ignored, and she had to endure it, it was really irritating.

    Su Nian''en looked at Zhu Meijuan, "She is an adult, she has the right to handle her own affairs, we cannot force her."

    Su Nianen looked back at Lu Xuejiao, "If you need anything, please call us, or call the police."

    At the door, Zhu Meijuan suddenly said to Lu Xuejiao:

    "Xuejiao, sister, if you really can''t do without him, but this matter is so serious, you can''t just let it go so lightly, why don''t you take advantage of this anger and let him go? Let him Do you know what''s good or bad?"

    Lu Xuejiao raised her eyes in confusion, "How to dry it?"

    "Pack up your things and leave today. You can go to the hotel, the company dormitory, or stay at my place for a few days. You have to let him know that you can no longer be bullied at will, right?"

    Lu Xuejiao frowned, "But..."

    "You don''t want to know, if you are gone, will he be anxious, will he still care about you and worry about you?"

    Lu Xuejiao seemed to be persuaded, but still hesitated.

    Seeing Lu Xuejiao''s hesitation, Zhu Meijuan was really angry.

    But I can''t bear to really ignore her. This kind of silly girl will be happy all her life if she meets a good person. If you meet a bad person, your life will be ruined.

    Fortunately, Lu Xuejiao is still young now, and there is still a long way to go in the future. Stop losses in time and make corrections in time, so as not to affect her future.

    Zhu Meijuan''s tone was strong, and she continued:

    "Sister, to be honest, if you disappear at this time, he doesn''t respond, and he is still living a good life. Then what do you do with such a man? Is the love you insist on unilaterally giving?"

    "The relationship between the two of us is fine. Yesterday, I did it because I cared too much about me. I am very confident about this." Lu Xuejiao said immediately.

    Zhu Meijuan no longer asked her opinion, but turned to Su Nianen.

    "Boss Su, let''s choose her for a banquet and a business trip? I think Xuejiao is the most suitable time to go out for a walk. She is also familiar with the mission of this business trip. And she can also adjust Guide the situation of field sales over there."

    Su Nianen looked at Lu Xuejiao, not asking for her opinion, but asking:

    "Let the eldest sister accompany you? You can choose the entourage."

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated, "I''ll go to the dormitory for two days. It''s because of a business trip that he has a lot of opinions."

    "Mr. Zhu, for the business trip, let''s choose Xuejiao, the entourage, you can choose two people in the live broadcast room immediately."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she looked at Lu Xuejiao, "Unless you don''t want this job anymore, otherwise, you have to implement the company''s arrangements, and you have to go unless there are force majeure factors."

    Lu Xuejiao hesitated and could only agree.

    Su Nian''en and Zhu Meijuan left.

    Lu Xuejiao thought about Zhu Meijuan''s words, she was indeed a little uncertain about Cheng Gaoming''s intentions, and she hadn''t felt his concern for a long time.

    Thinking about it, I simply packed my luggage, accepted the company''s arrangement, and went on a business trip.

    *

    After the banquet was held, Lu Xuejiao found out that the partner had invited Yesi Ruihang, and the eldest sister was also among the colleagues.

    That night, Si Ruihang invited Lu Xuejiao and her sister to dinner.

    Lu Xueshan thought it was a treat from the host, so she didn''t delay and dragged Lu Xuejiao along.

    It was only at the dinner table that Si Ruihang was also a guest.

    And when Si Ruihang looked at her younger sister''s eyes, she knew that she had engraved two words, "Like".

    During a meal, Si Ruihang was calm and polite, his advances and retreats were measured, and his speech and behavior were enough to bribe Lu Xueshan, and successfully brought Lu Xueshan back into the camp.

    Back at the hotel, Lu Xueshan began to persuade Lu Xuejiao to take a long-term view, and not to be ruined by a man like her.

    "I''m talking, can you hear me?"

    Lu Xueshan looked anxiously at her silent sister.

    She also watched her sister''s live streaming, which was completely the same as in real life.

    The younger sister in the video is full of energy and self-confidence. When it comes to things she is good at, she answers every question and speaks clearly. She is a shining beauty.

    But now, look, this sluggish look, where is the energetic anchor?

    "Second brother, you have big ideas from the bottom of your heart, and you don''t want to tell us, but you have always been the proudest of our family. Our family has cultivated you until now, and it is not for you to be spoiled by a man. Second child Ah, you should feel sorry for yourself too."

 Chapter 528

    "Sister, I know my business, so don''t worry about it?" Lu Xuejiao was very impatient.

    Lu Xueshan looked at her own sister, actually why did the company transfer her out this time.

    This inspection has nothing to do with her position, so what is she here for?

    It''s not because of their sister relationship with Su Nianen, everyone is concerned about her sister.

    "To be a person, you must be content, not Nianen. With such a big company, who cares who you are? You should know why you are here for me."

    Lu Xueshan was a little annoyed, she didn''t talk about her sister, she just talked about herself.

    "I think it through now. Anyway, I have given up the idea of ??getting married again. But I came to Qingdu City, and everything can start again. Anyway, if I look for it again, it depends on economic conditions and personal conditions. I will not cling to For those who can''t climb, just find someone who is similar to me."

    Lu Xuejiao suddenly asked:

    "Sister, what do you think is similar to you?"

    "how is it like?"

    Lu Xueshan thought about it carefully, and she said: "At least one must have a job with a stable monthly income of around 5,000 yuan. This is the first point. The second point is to be a down-to-earth person who is willing to work hard and be honest. Don''t talk about the kind of person who has high expectations and low abilities."

    "that''s it?"

    "That''s enough." Lu Xueshan said.

    "That''s too easy." Lu Xuejiao said.

    Lu Xueshan smiled, "Easy? To put it bluntly, it means having a good character and a stable job and income. It sounds simple, but it''s actually so hard to find. How come you and I haven''t encountered it so easy?"

    "sister¡­¡­"

    Lu Xuejiao was not happy, "Gao Ming is doing a great job now."

    "That''s excellent, without Nianen, where is he now?"

    Lu Xueshan continued, "Again, we sisters are really thanks to Nian En, we don''t want to lose our jobs, don''t we? Now the leaders of the company are helping you, trying so hard to get you back on track, why do you Do you not appreciate it?"

    Lu Xuejiao asked back:

    "Sister, tell me, what is the right way? I left my savior to pursue my own future and enjoy the glory and wealth. Is this called the right way? All I know is that since childhood, our parents, elders and schools have taught us to repay your kindness." , Where did I go wrong? The mistake is that I fell in love with the person who saved me? Let¡¯s talk about love, is it with the lover or with money? Is love measured by money? "

    Lu Xueshan was stopped by the question and did not answer.

    After a long time, she said with a dark face: "If nothing else, I just think that the secretary tonight is always a good person."

    "It''s good to have a plan in your heart." Lu Xuejiao answered calmly.

    "At least I look like a good character."

    "That''s what he planned for a long time ago."

    Lu Xueshan stared, "Even if he has a plan, it''s better than Cheng Gaoming. He is more considerate and thoughtful. Look at Cheng Gaoming. I won''t say anything else. It''s the first time you brought Cheng Gaoming to meet my mother and me. What''s your man''s attitude?" You forgot? His face was dark all the time, because he was afraid that we would accept him too easily, right? The first time we met, be careful not to poke his pain points, but what happened to him? What is it like?"

    "He has a disability, and he lives under the contempt of others. He is sensitive, but he is definitely a kind person." Lu Xuejiao said.

    Lu Xueshan immediately denied, "I never said that he is not kind, but he is not good at being a human being, he does not care about others, and only has himself in his heart. This is a fact."

    Lu Xuejiao was so angry that she ignored Lu Xueshan and didn''t say a word to her sister until the next day.

    Attending the meeting the next day, after the group meeting, I saw Si Ruihang again at the event venue.

    Si Ruihang greeted Lu Xueshan very enthusiastically. Lu Xueshan hoped that her sister would be with such a man from the bottom of her heart.

    So Lu Xuejiao winked again and again, but she pretended not to see it.

    During the three-day inspection, Si Ruihang was almost inseparable from the Lu family sisters, whether it was an indoor meeting or an outing inspection.

    As long as he is there, Si Ruihang will always be ready for the two sisters'' water, paper towels, towels, and emergency supplies.

    When he went out to investigate, Si Ruihang directly became Lu Xuejiao''s umbrella brother.

    Seeing her forehead sweating, she immediately wiped the sweat with a tissue, bought water and delivered drinks, and took care of her in every possible way.

    Lu Xueshan saw all of this.

    But her younger sister was still unmoved, because she felt that Si Ruihang had ulterior motives to be so considerate.

    After the mission of this trip was over, several people accepted the invitation of the partner and went camping in Pingdingshan.

    Everyone took part because it was hard to refute the other party, but in short, they lacked interest. So much so that no one participated in the live CS arranged by the organizer.

    But Si Ruihang was too embarrassed to see it, so he signed up first.

    Si Ruihang stood up, but many people also participated under pressure.

    Everyone''s participation made the organizer not look too ugly.

    A group of people changed their clothes and went out to participate in the game. Lu Xueshan pushed her sister and said:

    "That''s when you can see your character. I really think that Si is always good."

 Chapter 529

    "Sister, you''ve been chanting Si Ruihang in my ear these two days. If he''s really that good, you can stay with him, and save him from marrying another woman in the future. You''ll be upset."

    Lu Xuejiao''s words directly annoyed Lu Xueshan.

    "What are you talking about? I''m with him? In my eyes, he is my brother-in-law-to-be. You''ve talked too much! If he married someone else, why should I be upset? The reasons for my embarrassment are different. Is it because you missed the real good people?"

    After Lu Xueshan finished speaking, she hummed again.

    "If Si Ruihang really marries someone else, you''ll regret it."

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head again and again, and said something in a low voice.

    "You''re all stunned, I''m not single, you guys are fighting a mandarin duck."

    "You can pull it down, are you the one you are looking for?"

    "Sister, I''d rather demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage."

    Lu Xueshan turned her head, "That''s marriage, what is that about you?"

    Si Ruihang was quickly beaten down, and he returned to the waiting room with all his colors on his face, and took the opportunity to go to Lu Xuejiao''s side to chat with the two sisters.

    Lu Xuejiao made her identity very clear, she was the partner, and it was impossible to go any further.

    Night fell.

    The lively party is over, and the aroma of cumin lamb skewers is still in the air.

    In the dead of night, the lights in each tent were dimmed one by one, and everyone began to rest.

    I don''t know how long it has passed, but there is a smell of paste in the faint wind, and it is getting stronger and stronger.

    cough cough!

    cough cough!

    More and more people are waking up from a cough.

    When Si Ruihang ran out of the tent, he saw that all the tents had been wrapped in thick smoke.

    He was startled, and immediately shouted loudly:

    "It''s on fire, wake up, wake up!"

    He quickly rushed into the tent and took out the horn used to play games during the barbecue party at night.

    "It''s on fire, wake up, wake up, everyone wake up, it''s on fire, it''s on fire!"

    Many people who had already inhaled a large amount of carbon dioxide in their sleep, causing them to fall into a drowsy sleep, woke up one after another.

    Seeing more and more people coming out of each tent, Si Ruihang immediately shouted with a loudspeaker:

    "Those who come out, twist wet towels over their noses to breathe, and then check each tent one by one, call everyone out, and gather in a safe place! If there are no towels, use clothes. Speed, saving lives first!"

    After Si Ruihang shouted, he searched for Lu Xuejiao one by one in the thick smoke.

    He ran all the way to Lu Xuejiao''s tent, but found no one there, so he searched for them one by one.

    Not seeing Lu Xuejiao, Si Ruihang''s tense nerves made him extra vigilant, and he scanned the audience without missing any part.

    He walked around the audience and finally found Lu Xueshan.

    "Sister, where''s Xuejiao?"

    "Hasn''t she come out yet?" Lu Xueshan was taken aback, "I''ll go find her."

    Si Ruihang''s heart beat instantly faster, and his tense nerves became even tighter.

    "Which tent is she in? I''ll find it."

    Si Ruihang followed all the way, and Lu Xueshan said: "I was about to fall asleep, but she suddenly ran over and said that someone was snoring in the tent next to her, and she couldn''t sleep, so she came to squeeze me. But I and her A single tent is different, I am a double tent sleeping with someone else, how can there be another person? So I let her sleep in my place, and I went to her side."

    "Sister, are you in the back row?"

    "Yes."

    Lu Xueshan stood on tiptoe and looked over, "Oh, the smoke over there is getting heavier and heavier. Could it be from over there?"

    "Sister, don''t worry, there is only smoke and no open fire. Before the open fire, Xuejiao should not be in too much danger."

    After Si Ruihang comforted him, he immediately ran towards the tent that had not yet been dismantled.

    He only remembered that Lu Xueshan was a two-person tent, but he didn''t know exactly where it was arranged.

    He only won a one-person tent for Lu Xuejiao, but in the end, he hurt her instead.

    When Si Ruihang thought about it, he couldn''t help but blame himself.

    Si Ruihang searched frantically, and finally found Lu Xuejiao in a tightly drawn tent.

    He quickly carried out Lu Xuejiao, who was completely unconscious, and put her in an open space. After calling for someone to take care of her, he quickly ran back and carried another girl out of the tent.

    It''s just that after Si Ruihang rescued the girl, he immediately rushed to Lu Xuejiao''s side.

    When the tent was almost dismantled, the ambulances came one after another.

    In this originally quiet late night, this perfect camping valley was extraordinarily lively.

    The tense and exciting sound of the ambulance pulled everyone on the scene.

    Colleagues who fell into a coma one after another were carried into the ambulance.

    Si Ruihang and Lu Xueshan guarded Lu Xuejiao and got into the ambulance, all the way to the nearest hospital in the downtown area.

    After a night of tossing, fortunately, everyone was out of danger in the end.

    The sky suddenly appeared, and everyone seemed to return to the world from hell in an instant.

    In the ward, Lu Xueshan was so sleepy that she fell asleep on the accompanying bed.

    Si Ruihang fell asleep beside Lu Xuejiao''s bed.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Xuejiao woke up, still a little dizzy and nauseous, and didn''t realize what happened for a long time.

    She slept late last night, her head was always groggy, and she felt a little short of breath, and then she didn''t remember it anymore.

    Lu Xuejiao moved her body, but she still couldn''t remember why she was lying in the hospital instead of the tent.

    I''m not sure if I''m still dreaming.

    When she sat up, Si Ruihang, who was lying on the edge of the bed, woke up suddenly.

    He almost met Lu Xuejiao''s eyes for the first time, and after a few seconds, the two who were slightly stunned reacted slightly.

    "You''re awake, is there something wrong with you?"

    Si Ruihang cried out in surprise, the joy in his eyes was visible to the naked eye.

    Lu Xuejiao suppressed her prejudice against Si Ruihang and finally spoke out.

    "Why am I in the hospital? Is this a hospital? Why am I here, what happened, how did I get here?"

    Si Ruihang looked at Lu Xuejiao with a confused face, "You don''t even remember? Yesterday''s barbecue, there were sparks that were not extinguished. Although it was only a little spark, but accumulated in the middle of the night, the sparks stained a large area of ??the warehouse, and a tent attached to it One after another, like a lead wire, the sparks burn farther and farther away."

    "When I was woken up by the thick smoke, I walked out of the tent and found that everyone''s tents were wrapped in thick fog. It should be that the ground was not too dry, but still wet, so no open flames had been ignited by that time. But fortunately There was no open fire, so no one''s life was in danger."

    Lu Xuejiao''s face was distressed, it seemed that something big happened last night.

    But she didn''t even know a little bit?

    "I have no idea."

    Lu Xuejiao murmured, "Then like me, are you dizzy?"

    "Carbon dioxide poisoning, there are eight colleagues like you, and some of them woke up after being rescued from the tent. There are also a few like you, who didn''t wake up in the hospital. But now..."

    Si Ruihang quickly checked the time on his phone, "It''s been a few hours now, I don''t know how they are doing."

    Lu Xuejiao only felt that if she wasn''t alone, that would be enough, and it wouldn''t be too embarrassing.

    "You, it''s just that your health is too poor. I heard from your colleagues in the live broadcast room that you have lost 20 pounds during this period of time? It''s too hard for Xuejiao. No matter how important the work is, you have to take care of your body."

    The concern in Si Ruihang''s eyes reveals sincerity.

    Lu Xuejiao originally subconsciously wanted to say something to him, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Si Ruihang''s face covered in soot, and her eyes were full of fatigue and concern.

    Suddenly, her heart was stabbed in pain.

    How long has she not seen such heartfelt concern for her?

    Lu Xuejiao hurriedly turned her head away without saying anything.

    Si Ruihang said: "Hey, the most important thing now is that you wake up safely. I know you love this job. I see that you are so charming at work. It is because of true love in your heart that you will have such a Light. Xuejiao, you are born with light, you are very good, but you don¡¯t know it.¡±

    Si Ruihang''s words pierced Lu Xuejiao''s heart again.

    "Thank you, go back and rest, there is my sister here."

    Lu Xuejiao changed the topic, and Si Ruihang expressed her purpose very clearly.

    If she knew that the other party had strange feelings for her, and it was impossible for her to respond to him, then why did she give him hope?

    Therefore, it is the most correct way to calmly refuse and distance yourself.

    Si Ruihang immediately said: "Sister Xueshan is too tired, let her rest for a while, I will chat with you for a while."

    Lu Xuejiao smiled awkwardly, "You''d better go, you will make me ugly, and I don''t know what emotions to use to face you. I don''t remember anything last night, but I must be the one who saved you. Right? I really don''t know what to say other than ''thank you''. I don''t know what else to give you in return."

    Si Ruihang hurriedly said nonchalantly: "Don''t take it to heart, there was a lot better last night besides you, and I was the one who woke everyone up. So, I want to thank all the colleagues who participated in the event yesterday, shouldn''t they? thank?"

    Lu Xuejiao smiled, "Then, please go back and rest first."

    "Xuejiao, you and I are really welcome. Now that Mr. Su has taken over Fengyue, he is very friendly to our partners in these places below. As long as I work hard, I will definitely be able to do better. Although, like me , I am not qualified to compare with your brother-in-law, but I have the confidence to do better. At least, I am confident that I will not let you live a hard life, and will definitely give you happiness."

    Lu Xuejiao directly said mercilessly: "President Si, if you continue to say such inexplicable words, I''d better leave."

    Si Ruihang was shut down again, feeling sour, and nodded sadly.

    "oh, I understand now."

    Si Ruihang forced a smile, then gave a few words of advice, and then left the ward.

    The first time Lu Xuejiao looked at her phone, she disappeared for a day and a night. Why didn''t Cheng Gaoming even make a phone call or send a text message?

 Chapter 531

    Lu Xuejiao stared at the phone in a daze, not even noticing that Lu Xueshan had woken up.

    "Are you still uncomfortable?"

    Lu Xueshan sat down beside the hospital bed, she made a sound and Lu Xuejiao came back to her senses.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, "Sister, I''m very worried about him. I''ve been out for so long, why hasn''t he even sent a message? I''m worried that something happened to him? If he''s fine, he won''t be silent at all. "

    Lu Xueshan acted as if she didn''t hear her, she just raised her hand and touched her forehead.

    "It should be fine. You are in good spirits. It seems that you can be discharged from the hospital today."

    Lu Xuejiao immediately frowned, her face was full of anxiety, and her tone became more anxious.

    "Why are you doing this? Sis, I''m very worried about him now. He hasn''t had a single message or phone call..."

    "What are you worried about? What does he have to worry about?"

    Lu Xueshan suddenly asked loudly: "Think about it, he just goes to get off work and comes home every day. Apart from not having you around him, what else is different from the past? You said he commutes to get off work every day, from the kitchen Walking into the bedroom, from the bedroom to the living room, where is the danger? Or do you think he will die suddenly on the way to the bedroom without you by his side?"

    "sister!"

    "younger sister!"

    Lu Xueshan''s voice directly overwhelmed that of Lu Xuejiao, and she stood up sternly.

    "Can you stop lying to yourself? Why didn''t he contact you? Why didn''t you move? You think something happened to him, so why didn''t he not have you in his heart at all, and instead of you being around him, he was happy and at ease. Didn''t give you Any information call, it''s because I can''t think of you at all, and it doesn''t matter if you are with him."

    Lu Xuejiao''s eyes turned red with anger, and she kept her face darkened and didn''t look at Lu Xueshan.

    Lu Xueshan also sat back angrily, and said after a long time:

    "Why are you on a business trip? Everyone is helping you, but you insist on jumping into the mud. Do you know that?"

    "That bastard beat you and humiliated you. He never looked at your family. He is kind and kind. That''s what all of us know about Cheng Gaoming from you. But the fact is that he beat you. Beat What good thing can a woman''s man be?"

    "He has no ability outside, but he has the ability to beat you. He has no ability to prove himself outside, so he is arrogant in front of you. Why, is his value realized by beating you?"

    "Lu Xueshan!"

    Lu Xuejiao shouted: "Don''t think that you are my sister, you can slander my people at will. You respect me, and please respect my lover. He didn''t commit any crimes, so why should you slander me like this? How can you slander me so much? Why do you say that about him? If you don¡¯t like him, can you treat him as a stranger? May I ask you to slander a stranger like this? "

    "If he''s a real stranger, is he worth my fire?"

    Lu Xueshan got up angrily, slammed the door and left.

    Si Ruihang was outside the door. When Lu Xueshan came out, Si Ruihang hurriedly explained:

    "Sister, don''t be angry, Xuejiao is just too kind."

    "Don''t look like an asshole and care about those who don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You put your heart and soul into her, and some people don''t care at all."

    Lu Xueshan strode away, and Si Ruihang stood awkwardly outside the door, holding breakfast in his hand, not advancing or retreating.

    After a while, he still carried his breakfast into the ward.

    "I bought some food for you and my eldest sister. No matter what time it is, the body comes first, and food comes first. I have nothing else to do, so I''m leaving first."

    When Si Ruihang turned around, Lu Xuejiao suddenly stopped him.

    "Boss, wait."

    When Si Ruihang turned his head, there was a gleam of light in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter, tell me."

    Obviously, he was very happy with her request.

    Lu Xuejiao asked softly:

    "President Si, I have to go back to Qingdu City immediately, I''m worried about my boyfriend."

    The fire and light in Si Ruihang''s eyes were extinguished bit by bit.

    "You go, I will help you sign in and check in, and explain to the organizer, don''t worry about it here. The main part of the event has already ended, so if you leave at this time, it is not considered AWOL, I think the company will understand .¡±

    "thanks."

    Lu Xuejiao thanked her, and said: "There is also your breakfast, I will eat it, thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    Si Ruihang was lonely and turned to leave.

    Even if you are full of enthusiasm and love, you can''t warm a person who has a heart.

    If that''s the case, then, let''s be safe for the rest of our lives.

    Lu Xuejiao really packed up, and was discharged from the hospital to the airport, and returned to Qingdu City.

    She walked away so quietly that the hospital didn''t know about it.

    When Lu Xueshan went through the discharge procedures, because the patient did not make a final discharge diagnosis, the doctor did not give a hospital summary, and did not want to bear the consequences.

    Lu Xueshan was already angry, but now she was even more angry.

    After a big fight with the doctor, I was discharged from the hospital smoothly.

    When Lu Xuejiao returned to Qingdu by herself, she was very worried about Cheng Gaoming.

    However!

    When she got home, Cheng Gaoming became even more ruthless and moved out of the house they rented!

    The moment Lu Xuejiao opened the door, the room was empty, and there were no traces of him left.

    The ruthlessness is here, he clearly knows how important he is to Lu Xuejiao, but he didn''t leave anything behind.

    Lu Xuejiao looked at the empty room, empty toothbrush cups, shoe cabinets, and wardrobes, tears rolling down her eyes.

    Desperate, she rushed out of the room and ran out.

    I ran for a long time, but I didn''t know where I was going to find him.

    She shed tears in the wind, and the grievances in her heart were so heavy that she was about to burst out.

    She was sad, tormented, physically and mentally tortured.

    Lu Xuejiao squatted on the ground and cried loudly. After crying, she decided to go to school to find him.

    She wanted to explain to him that she was only on a business trip and it was the company''s decision. It was Su Nian''en and Mr. Zhu who came to the door personally and forced her to pack her luggage and go on a business trip immediately, not because she wanted to be angry with him and leave without saying goodbye.

    She wasn''t angry, she didn''t mean to show him off, let alone teach him a lesson.

    Lu Xuejiao seemed to have a big hole in her heart, and it was bleeding all the time.

    She took a taxi to the Shouwang Rehabilitation School, but was stopped by the guards at the school gate.

    She explained the purpose of coming, and was incoherent in a hurry.

    But she found that when she finished speaking, the guard did not budge.

    "Could it be that you don''t have Cheng Gaoming here?"

    "Yes, there are." One person said.

    Then they looked at each other with another guard, their eyes were full of meaning.

    "Then you let me go in to meet him. I''m really his girlfriend. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. I''m very worried about him. I''ve been on a business trip for two days, and I''ve almost heard nothing from him..."

    A guard said:

    "Are you Principal Su''s sister?"

    "Yes, I am Nian En''s cousin. I am also Gao Ming''s girlfriend. He also works as a security guard here. You must know that they are all colleagues, right?"

    The two looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you let her go in and have a look?"

    Lu Xuejiao immediately nodded, "Let me in, brother, let me in."

    "Okay, you go in. But brother Gao Ming is not a security guard now, he is now a teaching assistant teacher in the school, you go in and find him."

    The guard gave way, and Lu Xuejiao rushed in quickly.

    The guards behind him had complicated eyes, and they all sighed with emotion: "What kind of shit luck did that kid have? The girlfriend is so beautiful, and she is Professor Su''s cousin. Isn''t he crazy for doing that?"

 Chapter 532

    Lu Xuejiao ran into the school. She heard that Cheng Gaoming had become a teaching assistant.

    Why didn''t he tell her about such a big happy event?

    However, it must be because he is now a teaching assistant and a teacher. He should be very busy, that''s why he didn''t have time to tell her. It''s not that he left without saying goodbye, but that he was too busy.

    Lu Xuejiao defended Cheng Gaoming from the bottom of her heart while comforting herself.

    But at the same time, he was very pleased that he finally achieved what he wanted to do with his own efforts.

    Finally someone saw his efforts, and finally his efforts were accepted.

    After Lu Xuejiao figured it out, she almost wept with joy.

    She asked everyone she saw, and finally smelled the classroom where Cheng Gaoming was.

    Cheng Gaoming is in class, he is a teaching assistant, and there is a young female teacher in class.

    Cheng Gaoming cooperated with the female teacher and made big moves to attract the children''s attention, then completed the assigned items given by the teacher, and helped the children complete effective interactions.

    Lu Xuejiao watched from the window with tears in her eyes.

    In class, no matter the teacher or the children, no one looked at him strangely, and everyone got along very harmoniously and happily.

    Lu Xuejiao saw a peace on Cheng Gaoming''s face that she had never seen before.

    In front of her, he seemed to have the same expression all these years, restless and restless.

    Even if he calms down, it''s not what he looks like now.

    Lu Xuejiao was fascinated by it unknowingly. She admitted that Cheng Gaoming at the moment is very charming, very gentle and amiable, the kind of big brother who is very reassuring to approach.

    During get out of class time, Cheng Gaoming sent each student out of the classroom one by one.

    When Lu Xuejiao rushed forward excitedly, she saw the female teacher who had cleaned up the classroom also come out.

    Cheng Gaoming turned around, hugged the female teacher naturally, and kissed her forehead.

    "Daguo girl has made a little progress today. Did you notice that she will protect the stickers you rewarded her. That''s great."

    The teacher''s eyes were a little red, probably because he was moved by the progress of the students.

    "I know, she came in late, but she finally made progress, I''m so happy."

    The female teacher wept with joy, and Cheng Gaoming hugged her and comforted her gently.

    "Don''t cry, we should laugh when we are happy."

    The two let go, and the teacher buried his head and wiped his tears gently.

    "Don''t get too out of control, otherwise other teachers will see me crying all the time, and think I''m a little crying bag, which is too embarrassing."

    Cheng Gaoming did not answer, because when he turned around, he saw Lu Xuejiao who had approached step by step and was standing in front of him at the moment.

    The young female teacher behind him stepped forward, a little confused.

    She looked at Lu Xuejiao, then at Cheng Gaoming, and instinctively told her that the relationship between the two was not simple.

    Lu Xuejiao''s eyes were also red, and tears were rolling in her eyes.

    The teacher finally couldn''t bear to ask:

    "Mr. Cheng, who is this lady?"

    Cheng Gaoming turned sideways and said generously:

    "That''s the one."

    He didn''t seem to intend to hide anyone, and turned to Lu Xuejiao without blushing.

    "You came just in time, I have already moved out of your place, if there is anything left over, you throw it away for me, don''t keep it. By the way, let''s break up officially, I have found my soul mate. "

    Cheng Gaoming''s eyes were straightforward and sincere, and Lu Xuejiao''s tears rolled down.

    "I''ve only been away for a few days, and you have moved on? We have been in love for so many years, and you have only known her for a few days? How could you give up our relationship for her? Gao Ming, what did you do to me? Who did you become?"

    "It''s not love between us, it''s just being with each other. Moreover, I let you go a long time ago. I don''t love you. I don''t want to delay you. It''s you who come back to pester me again and again."

    Cheng Gaoming finished speaking, and then said: "Ms. Yu and I have the same spirit, the same interests and hobbies, we have the same dream, we are each other''s soul mate, I understand her, and she understands me. Only when I met her did I know what is true. Is equal love, what is the right love."

    Lu Xuejiao was so badly injured by Cheng Gaoming that she couldn''t find a place to cry.

    "You and her are the best love, what about you and me? What am I? Is it just a joke in your eyes?"

    Cheng Gaoming was quite impatient, "Don''t mess around. I used to be muddleheaded, and I didn''t think about the future. So even if I was entangled by you, in order not to hurt you, I still endured it. But now, I have found my future , I found the woman I really want to protect and spend my life with, and I want to be with her. And you, I hope you can also find someone who can marry you and live together, don''t pester me anymore. "

    Lu Xuejiao burst into tears, almost roaring:

    "Do you still have a conscience? I gave my entire youth for you! I betrayed all my relatives and gave up everything for you. Why did you treat me like this? Why are you in two boats?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Where am I on two boats? I have already moved out of your place, and! Lu Xuejiao, don''t make yourself so great, as if I really owe you a lot. Over the years, because of you My family objected, how many times have I been targeted by them on the surface and behind the scenes, and how many times have you mentioned breaking up with me? How many times have we broken up in total? "

    Cheng Gaoming couldn''t hide his anger, "If I have a problem, you don''t have a problem? I said a long time ago that once I make up my mind, I will be one in this life. But you challenged my patience and bottom line again and again. In my case, you are not I know, since your family disagrees, why do you break up and entangle many times? I am really fed up with such capricious relationships!"

    "I am disabled, I have no job or income, and I am looked down upon by others. In the final analysis, who is it because of? But your family has never given you any consideration from the beginning to the end."

    "Gao Ming..."

    Cheng Gaoming interrupted loudly: "Lu Xuejiao, don''t cry here, making everyone feel that you are wronged. You should know from the beginning that we can''t be together, so don''t pester me. You gave me hope, It made me despair again and again. It was your family that made me even more confused and inferior."

    Lu Xuejiao wiped her tears, choked with sobs and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t resolve my mother''s misunderstanding of you, but I really love you!"

    Cheng Gaoming raised his hand and refused: "You better forget about this kind of deformed love."

    Lu Xuejiao looked at Cheng Gaoming, her heart was blocked by a huge rock, which made her breathless.

    "After we came to Qingdu, everything is getting better. Why..."

    "Lu Xuejiao, it''s so good to get together and get away. You are a glamorous female anchor now, and I am still a cripple who will be despised and looked down upon when I leave this school. There can be no peace between us."

    Lu Xuejiao hurriedly shook her head, "How could it be? As long as we are still in love..."

    "I''ve found someone who suits me, so you should find someone who suits you too."

 Chapter 533

    "No, I don''t believe that our relationship for so many years, how could we lose to this woman who only appeared for more than half a year!"

    Lu Xuejiao suddenly rushed forward to pull Cheng Gaoming, but Cheng Gaoming ruthlessly pushed him away.

    He stepped on his feet and stood directly in front of the teacher, protecting her firmly behind him.

    "Don''t push yourself! This is a school!" Cheng Gaoming was furious.

    "Is that how you treat me? You treat a girlfriend who has been with you for eight years like this for this woman!"

    With tears in her eyes, Lu Xuejiao stepped forward to grab Cheng Gaoming, regardless of her beautiful image.

    She just wanted to ask why, and she just wanted to know why she treated her like this.

    "We''ve broken up!"

    "Break up, when? We were sharing the same bed a few days ago, and now we are breaking up? Why are you stepping on two boats behind my back?"

    Lu Xuejiao frantically grabbed Cheng Gaoming, her hair was disheveled, and her emotions were broken.

    Cheng Gaoming pushed her away, Lu Xuejiao''s eyes were full of disappointment.

    She looked at the silent teacher at the side, and suddenly rushed over.

    But as soon as he got close, he was pushed away by Cheng Gaoming.

    "Just for her, just for her! You have let me down, we have been together for eight years! I gave you everything, but you just leave, you are too much Cheng Gaoming, you are too much!"

    Lu Xuejiao cried until she couldn''t make a sound, and stood staggeringly.

    Cheng Gaoming breathed a sigh of relief, and then said:

    "Look at the shrew you are now! This is a school, if you mess around again, I''ll have someone drag you out. If you want to go crazy, go to another place and go crazy, don''t influence the children here."

    Lu Xuejiao looked at Cheng Gaoming, sad and desperate.

    "Why? Why?"

    "Lu Xuejiao, you don''t care about me as much as you think, and I don''t care about you as much as you think. You need to recognize the reality and stop deceiving yourself."

    Cheng Gaoming paused, and then he said, "Think about it for yourself, can you give up your current job for me?"

    Lu Xuejiao suddenly tore off her bag and threw it at Cheng Gaoming.

    "You heartless man, I have excuses for choosing you no matter what! I have paid so much for you, but in the end I only have to say goodbye to others. You have planned to use me as a springboard, haven''t you?"

    Cheng Gaoming''s face darkened, "You don''t know what kind of person I am from the beginning to the end? You are the one who can''t let me go, and you are the one who pesters me. Do I want to always pity you because of your pestering?"

    Lu Xuejiao''s heart was about to explode in pain, and she pressed her mouth hard with the back of her hand, tears rolling down her face.

    "You have no conscience, Cheng Gaoming, you have no conscience."

    Cheng Gaoming pushed Lu Xuejiao out, "Hurry up and don''t disturb the students in class."

    Lu Xuejiao turned around to hug Cheng Gaoming, but Cheng Gaoming felt as disgusted as if she had been stained with poop, and quickly threw her away, pushed her away, and then limped to quickly distance her.

    Lu Xuejiao was hurt by his actions, and the unfeeling and coldness in his eyes was clear.

    Lu Xuejiao knew that for the sake of her final dignity, she should leave gracefully.

    But she, with the soles of her feet filled with lead, stood there unwillingly, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    When Su Nianen heard the news, Lu Xuejiao hugged Su Nianen and howled loudly.

    Most of the onlookers began to criticize Cheng Gaoming, and the reprimands were endless.

    Su Nianen glanced at the female teacher next to Cheng Gaoming, she recognized the girl, it was a wonderful fate, the child was also a mild autistic patient, and he recovered in the early stage of this school.

    So now she combines her own experience and has become a qualified rehabilitation teacher in the school.

 Chapter 534

    Yu Juanjuan''s personal situation is special, Su Nian''en can''t help but watch this girl get stimulated.

    She walked towards Cheng Gaoming, Cheng Gaoming bowed his head immediately.

    But soon, he raised his head, his eyes dodged a little, but his words were affirmative.

    "Principal Su, before I met Teacher Yu, I thought I could live with Xuejiao for the rest of my life. Although it was noisy, I thought that everyone''s life might be like this. But after meeting Teacher Yu, I knew it wasn''t Like that."

    "I finally understand that feelings cannot be forced."

    Cheng Gaoming said firmly: "I was able to make do with it before because I didn''t have Juanjuan. Now I can''t make do with it, not even for a moment. Principal Su, please forgive me for my selfish choice. If you want to punish us, punish me alone. I admit it, but don''t hurt Juanjuan, she is innocent."

    Su Nianen looked at the girl hiding behind Cheng Gaoming, feeling a little stage frightened, and didn''t dare to look at her.

    She was very sad in her heart. She had come to justice for her sister, but now, she was beating the mandarin ducks like a villain.

    Su Nianen didn''t say anything, turned around and forcibly dragged Lu Xuejiao away.

    Lu Xuejiao cried and convulsed in the car, blaming and denying herself all the time.

    I always feel that it is my own problem that made him make up his mind to break up, and it is because she is not good enough.

    Su Nianen sat with her calmly. She turned to the school and looked at Yu Juanjuan at the gate with a nervous expression.

    Su Nianen asked Yuan Chaolai to drive first, and she got out of the car and walked back to school.

    "Teacher Yu."

    Su Nianen stepped forward and greeted her proactively.

    Yu Juanjuan can communicate and communicate normally, and has the independent thinking and independent personality that all adults have.

    But because Su Nianen used to be a special child, she was still subconsciously gentle towards Yu Juanjuan, to avoid irritating her with a certain sentence.

    "Principal Su, are you here to warn me, or to fire me?"

    Yu Juanjuan spoke softly, she seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end she only asked this question.

    "If I say that because of today''s incident, it has a great impact. Of course, the main responsibility is not on you and Teacher Cheng, but it is also because of you that it affects the normal teaching order of the school and scares some children. So, if I make a decision to dismiss you and Teacher Cheng Teacher Cheng, do you have any complaints?"

    Yu Juanjuan moved her mouth, hesitated to speak, then shook her head.

    "No."

    Su Nianen said "hmm" and asked again: "Then have you thought about how you will get along with Teacher Cheng in the future? Neither of you has a source of income, and he has a disabled leg. It may be difficult to find a normal job outside here. Considering this, do you still want to follow him?"

    Yu Juanjuan nodded without thinking about it.

    "I can''t just because he can''t find a job, I don''t like him anymore. Even if the two of us pick up garbage and sell scraps for a living, we have the same spirit and our hearts are together, and I am willing."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of smiles, "Juanjuan, your original family was very difficult, I am very relieved to see that you like someone and say such a thing."

    Su Nianen looked at Yu Juanjuan as if she were looking at her own sister.

    Yu Juanjuan''s personal health is also a matter of great concern to the school teachers.

    Yu Juanjuan is almost watching the living signboard of the rehabilitation school. In addition to being beneficial to the image and reputation of the school, her recovery situation really affects everyone''s hearts. Her health is what everyone is happy to see.

    It''s just that this inexplicable relationship made people feel difficult.

    "However," Su Nianen continued, "Ms. Cheng has a girlfriend, and they have been together for many years. Another girl who is very hurt at the moment, she shouldn''t bear such pain, but these are indeed what you brought her, yes no?"

    Yu Juanjuan lowered her head, "I know I hurt Sister Lu, but that sister''s personal wishes cannot be imposed on Teacher Cheng. Do you understand his thoughts, Principal Su? Teacher Cheng is actually because that sister gave him too much. Help, he is guilty of that sister, that''s why he compromised that relationship again and again. Maybe, maybe it''s just that he doesn''t love. Principal Su, why do you make it difficult for a couple who love each other?"

    Su Nian''en was left speechless by the question, but for Yu Juanjuan, any student who did not go out here, Cheng Gaoming could not escape a violent beating today.

    "True love should be forgiven?"

    "Principal Su, Teacher Cheng and that sister have already broken up. He didn''t want to hurt her all the time, so he didn''t leave completely. Now is the time to expose the lies and let everyone live a normal life. That sister is so beautiful, she must Will find her lover."

    The powerless thing about Yu Juanjuan''s tone is that she talks to you softly, treating you as a credible person.

    This is why Su Nianen can''t lose his temper.

    "Principal Su, don''t you always say what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid? Teacher Cheng has a disabled leg, and I used to be autistic. To put it bluntly, I have a history of mental illness. It is not easy for a person like me to leave Shouwang When we find a job, we will be treated differently. We have all suffered in our hearts, but we have met each other, and we are each other¡¯s sunshine. After we are together, we are not bitter at all, even if we are still pointed at by others. Look down on us, we are also sweet in our hearts."

    As Yu Juanjuan spoke, she smiled brightly and sincerely.

    "Principal Su, I''m going to class soon, can you come and see?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t refuse and entered the school.

    She watched Yu Juanjuan and Cheng Gaoming cooperate with each other outside the classroom, guiding the children to make effective exercises.

    In the large class of 15 people they attend, there are usually more than ten people in a class, and there are more than three teachers in the class.

    But the two of them cooperated tacitly and taught effectively.

    Probably, it was the love in the eyes and heart that infected everyone.

    In their classroom, it was extremely harmonious and smooth, and the children were extremely obedient.

    Su Nianen was a little moved when he saw the warmth and love emanating from Cheng Gaoming.

    The way he looked at the children and at Yu Juanjuan, the expression of true feelings touched Su Nianen''s heart.

    She sighed and left the school.

    She didn''t really intend to dismiss the two of them, although it was a pity that she was not worth it for the second cousin.

    But Cheng Gaoming is indeed not the second cousin, he looks like another person in front of Yu Juanjuan.

    Su Nianen went to Lu Xuejiao''s house with mixed feelings, but when she entered the door, she found that her eldest cousin and Si Ruihang were both there.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, then entered the room.

    Si Ruihang didn''t expect to see the senior leaders here, and he was momentarily detained at a loss as to what to do.

    Su Nianen walked into the not-so-big living room, and waved to him comfortingly.

    "Meet in private, don''t have to deliberately."

    Su Nianen sat next to Lu Xuejiao, who cried so much that her eyes were red and swollen into lines.

    She grabbed Su Nian''en, choked up and asked:

    "Did you punish them? Did you fire them all?"

    "No."

    Su Nianen didn''t know how to explain for a moment, she could only look at Lu Xuejiao with sympathy and apology.

 Chapter 535

    Lu Xuejiao stood up angrily, choking up her sobs out of tune.

    "why why?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, looking at Lu Xuejiao who suddenly exploded, feeling a little dazed.

    Lu Xueshan immediately rushed up to pull Lu Xuejiao away, pulled her sister aside, and reprimanded loudly:

    "Why are you crazy? That scum bullied you and abandoned you. You should go to that scum to settle the score. Why are you yelling at my little sister? She and all of us have no obligation to bear your temper!"

    Si Ruihang also stepped forward, pulling Lu Xuejiao and fending off Lu Xueshan.

    "Let''s not say a word. Xuejiao is the saddest and saddest person right now. She is emotional and angry. Please understand."

    Si Ruihang smiled awkwardly at Su Nianen again.

    "President Su, I''m really sorry, Xuejiao is a little emotional, and she didn''t mean to offend you."

    Su Nianen smiled, and then said:

    "Second sister, look at Mr. Cheng''s performance. Over the years, you should have discovered his attitude towards you. Does he not care about you so much? Or, has he not responded to your request for a long time?"

    Si Ruihang turned to look at Lu Xuejiao, but Lu Xuejiao didn''t say anything or respond.

    Su Nian''en said again: "You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. He is not cold or not gentle, but facing you, he can''t show affection and can''t be gentle."

    "You''re talking nonsense! How many years of our relationship, and the matter between me and him, don''t you know better than me?"

    Lu Xuejiao gritted her teeth angrily, and burst into tears.

    She covered her eyes and sobbed loudly, trying to calm down and speak, but the more she controlled it, the more she couldn''t control it, and the more she sobbed.

    Si Ruihang''s brows were knotted and wrinkled heavily.

    Lu Xuejiao couldn''t stop her sobs, she could only squat on the ground and burst into tears, her voice was so hoarse that her whole body was convulsed by crying.

    Su Nian''en thinks about what she has experienced before, and at this moment, she doesn''t want anyone to see it.

    Su Nianen didn''t stay long and left directly.

    "Don''t stay here all the time, let her take it easy."

    Su Nianen left Lu Xuejiao''s house and stood downstairs alone for a long time.

    Lu Xueshan chased after her and called her to stop.

    "Little sister."

    Su Nianen turned her head back, with a forced smile, "Elder Sister."

    "We are close sisters, that''s why everyone asks you these words so bluntly. Why did you let that scumbag go? He hurt your second sister like that, Xuejiao lost all her youth to him for so many years, you How can you let him go?"

    Lu Xueshan''s questioning made Su Nianen feel uncomfortable.

    Su Nianen asked back: "How can I not let him go?"

    "At least we can''t let that scum stay in the school! No one will use that kind of scum if he leaves school. Do you know? That scum hasn''t made a penny for so many years, and it''s all because of your second sister." I struggled to support it. So many years!"

    Lu Xueshan was so indignant that she gritted her teeth.

    "Now say no love, no feelings? Ah, why didn''t he say it before? That kind of person is hateful, do you understand? I told him everything. Why didn''t I see him when I was eating and drinking for nothing? Say you have no feelings, and you want to leave?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Sister, you also said that if you let him leave school, then he might not even be able to support himself."

    Lu Xueshan said loudly: "It''s right if you can''t support yourself! Only then will he know who can''t live without whom!"

    Su Nianen has a headache, unreasonable people, when encountering unreasonable things, she will be wrong no matter what.

    "Sister, we are all emotional now, can we talk again in three days?"

    "Little sister!"

    Lu Xueshan grabbed Su Nianen and refused to let her go, "Why is it three days later? Why? That kind of scum, he should be punished immediately!"

    Su Nianen stopped Lu Xueshan from continuing to lobby, and said firmly:

    "I''ll answer your first question, because everyone is emotional now. You are filled with righteous indignation and feel worthless for the second sister. The second sister is too sad and can''t see reality and heart clearly. Everyone calm down in three days. After three days, Let''s sit down and talk again, shall we?"

    Shocked by Su Nianen''s attitude, Lu Xueshan realized that this is not just a sister who wants to make decisions for the two of them, she is also the big president who manages so many people.

    Lu Xueshan finally reflected on her attitude. When talking to Su Nianen, she must not be the same as she was with Lu Xuejiao. If she is not paying attention, she will be aggressive. Of course, familiar friends can understand her temper, but Su Nianen has no obligation to understand her carelessness.

    "Then...you must have your own ideas, then, let''s listen to you."

    When Lu Xueshan said this, she felt very unwilling.

    Upon hearing this, Su Nianen immediately said again:

    "Since you are willing to listen to my suggestion, you can go to school to see Cheng Gaoming tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    "I see him? I won''t go!"

    Lu Xueshan immediately refused, her whole body was resisting.

    "No, no, no!"

    Su Nianen looked at her without saying a word.

    Lu Xueshan was a little guilty when Su Nianen looked at her like that, then stepped back and said in a low voice:

    "I''m afraid that if I see him, I won''t be able to help beating him. Isn''t that causing you trouble?"

    "Why don''t you go and see why he gave up his eight-year relationship with his second sister? Don''t you go and see what kind of person made him make such a choice?"

    Su Nian''en reminded lightly, "Perhaps, after you see it, you may understand a little."

    Lu Xueshan''s attitude finally softened a little, and then she nodded.

    Su Nianen smiled and left.

    ¡­

    During the three-day appointment, Lu Xueshan was very concerned about Su Nianen''s indifference.

    She is a person who can''t hide things, and she must never talk about Su Nian''en with her colleagues and friends. It was a little careless, but she even lost her job.

    So she can only call and tell her mother.

    When Aunt Yuan heard that her daughter was still with the cripple, she not only lied to her about being together, but also went to Qingdu City.

    That''s not counting, but my niece Su Nian''en even arranged a job for her.

    And now the daughter who lost eight years of youth, the daughter who lost all her youth, time and money, was dumped by that useless cripple!

    Such a scumbag, how dare he cheat?

    In a fit of rage, Aunt Yuan called Su''s mother. After questioning and crying, she booked the high-speed rail and came to Qingdu City.

    When Aunt Yuan was standing outside the garden, it was the third day of the three-day agreement.

    Lu Xueshan just came back from Shouwang Rehabilitation School.

    When she heard that her mother had gone to the garden, she hurried over immediately.

    Before Lu Xueshan went, everything was planned.

    Anyway, my sister has wasted her eight years of youth. If that scumbag doesn''t look back, then she has nothing to worry about. She intends to make Cheng Gaoming smelly, so that he can never turn over, and if he goes out, he will be a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.

    However, when she actually saw Cheng Gaoming and the so-called mistress, she hesitated.

    She almost didn''t recognize that the man with the warm smile was actually Cheng Gaoming?

    She influences, that scumbag is not like that.

    I can''t tell the specific changes, but it is different from what I saw before.

    Looking at the female teacher next to him, I heard that she is his concubine.

 Chapter 536

    Lu Xueshan didn''t want to praise that female teacher, and didn''t want to recognize the goodness of others.

    But she is not blind, nor can she deceive herself.

    It''s not that my sister is not good enough in comparison.

    Rather, compared with that teacher, my sister lost in temperament and magnetism.

    Whether two people are suitable depends on the aura and temperament of the two standing together.

    Cheng Gaoming and the teacher, no matter how you look at it, they are a couple, and they match each other very well.

    Instead, Cheng Gaoming was with his sister, nothing was right.

    On the way back to the garden, Lu Xueshan finally understood why Su Nian''en asked her to keep watch.

    When Lu Xueshan arrived at Homecoming, her mother was complaining to Su''s mother, loudly accusing Su Nianen of disregarding her sister''s relationship and turning her elbow outward.

    Lu Xueshan quickly grabbed her mother, forcibly dragged her out of the hall, stood in the garden and asked loudly:

    "Mom, why do you have the face to question your aunt? Do you want my aunt to put pressure on my little sister to become that villain? Do you think Nian En is a thug of ordinary people, or a bully who can vent your anger? Nian En She is an entrepreneur used to companies with thousands of people!"

    "Are you blaming your mother for being ignorant and unreasonable now? Your sister is being bullied on top of her head, and your cousin has the right to vent her anger on your sister, but she doesn''t do anything. Why is she at ease?"

    Lu Xueshan went to hold her mother''s hand again and again, but when she was thrown away, she blocked her way again.

    "Mom, why should we ask Nian En to help my sister vent her anger?"

    "Just because you are sisters! Sisters with the same blood!" Aunt Yuan said loudly.

    Lu Xueshan breathed out and said loudly:

    "Yes, that''s what I thought at the beginning. My family didn''t help, so I became such a big boss for nothing. So what''s the use of being a boss? You can''t fire people casually, and you don''t have to help people out as you like. What''s the point of getting up?"

    Aunt Yuan nodded immediately, "Who says no?"

    "But Mom, have you ever thought that if Nian En really helped Xuejiao vent her anger, how would she convince the public in the future? She needs to have a decent reason, even if she is fired, she can''t be arrogant. Today, my cousin was bullied Yes, fire, my sister will be sad tomorrow, fire! The boss is so arbitrary, how can he convince others?"

    Lu Xueshan''s mother did not approve of what Lu Xueshan said.

    But for a while, I couldn''t find the right words to refute.

    And Lu Xueshan took the opportunity to say again:

    "A person who vents his anger on his sister and fires him at the first order, can he be a good boss? After all, this is a private matter of the boss''s own family."

    "Whether it''s private or not, shouldn''t he be fired?"

    Lu Xueshan asked back: "Expulsion? What did he do wrong? He attended classes well, was diligent and enthusiastic, and he not only changed careers, but also became a teaching assistant teacher. Those were all opportunities he won through hard work. No matter how big the boss is, he can''t do it because of his own selfishness. , fire the hard-working employees? Do you think she really doesn''t need to give everyone an explanation?"

    Aunt Yuan finally stopped making trouble, but she was still unhappy in her heart.

    Lu Xueshan took her mother''s hand and said:

    "Mom, don''t embarrass Nian En. At the beginning, you forced her to take in my sister and me, and my sister played emotional cards with her to beg Cheng Gaoming for a job that finally didn''t bully him or look down on him. Now, you two Forced her to punish people. Forced her to be a villain."

    "Okay, okay, you are thinking of others in your heart, why don''t you think of your sister?"

    "Then we all think about ourselves, who will think about Nian En? Force her to be a good person and force her to be a bad person. Mom, our family should not go too far!" Lu Xueshan said coldly.

    "She is so powerful, why should we think about her?" Aunt Yuan thought about it and said, "There are so many people who make arrangements for her, so it''s our turn?"

    Lu Xueshan chuckled, "Mom, please be reasonable."

 Chapter 537

    "Why am I being unreasonable?" Aunt Yuan asked back.

    Lu Xueshan is not a very reasonable person, but her mother is even more unreasonable than her, and no one will listen to anything she says.

    "Mom, we have taken advantage of everything. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"

    "I don''t care what''s good or bad. I just know that the one being bullied is my daughter, your own sister! I can''t watch my own daughter being bullied like this!"

    Aunt Yuan was so angry that she talked about three articles and ignored them.

    Seeing that she couldn''t understand her mother, Lu Xueshan immediately compromised.

    "Mom, why don''t we listen to my sister''s opinion first? This is her business. We are against it when they are together. Now we are breaking up and we are making a big fuss here. She doesn''t know what she thinks. What if our painstaking efforts , she is still ungrateful? Do you blame us for being troublesome?"

    When Lu Xueshan got to the point, Aunt Yuan finally calmed down.

    "That''s right, your sister, hey!"

    Lu Xueshan looked at her mother who had finally softened, and then pushed her into the hall.

    "No matter what Nian''en does, even if she really didn''t think about Xuejiao, and she really didn''t do it properly, we can''t make a scene in Guiyuan."

    Aunt Yuan now thinks back, it''s over.

    But he still refused to give in, "I was also in a hurry, after all, I am a biological daughter with one blood, you said that I am a mother, I finally saw your sister cheer up, and now something like this happens again, I am anxious!"

    "Mom, we are all grown-ups. Don''t we still get angry and cry like children? Do you think you can say something here because grandma is here?"

    Lu Xueshan and her mother entered the hall, and Su''s mother was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack.

    Having asked Aunt Fang and others to carry Baby Xiaofu upstairs, she sat on the sofa and waited for someone to come in with a dark face.

    Grandma also felt that the eldest daughter had passed away today, and no matter what the reason, she ran to the house and yelled indiscriminately, it should not be.

    "Your sister is in a hurry and lost her mind. You know her straight temper, and she has no bad intentions." Grandma couldn''t help persuading her.

    Su''s mother sat upright, her expression not relaxed at all.

    Grandma can''t stand or sit, and I feel a little unhappy in my heart.

    Aunt Yuan and Lu Xueshan came in and saw the old lady standing alone and Mother Su sitting, the atmosphere was stiff and cold.

    Lu Xueshan pushed her mother, and her mother stepped forward.

    "Ah Hui, I was emotional just now, and I don''t know what I said, so don''t take it to heart."

    Mother Su responded directly and sternly:

    "You ran into my house regardless and scolded and yelled, and my whole family was full of anger. Don''t take it to your heart and it''s over now? Then where do all of us vent our anger? Also, this is My family! Have you forgotten who is the owner of this place?"

    The faces of Aunt Yuan and Grandma were blue and red, not so pretty.

    Aunt Yuan looked at the old lady again and again, and gave the old lady winks. The old lady had a sullen face, endured and endured, and then said a few more words.

    "Your second sister is not because she doesn''t treat you as an outsider, her own sister, so she can say what she has. Don''t go online just because of such a little thing, right?"

    Su''s mother held her temperament and straightened her face. She glanced at Aunt Yuan and met the old lady''s gaze.

    "Mom, are you saying this against your will? Today it was me, and I went to the second sister''s house to question her. I''m afraid that the second sister will never say a word to me again in her life, and she will just die. She If I can''t bear other people''s anger, should I deserve it?"

    Aunt Yuan immediately rushed to say: "Yuan Laosan, she is my daughter now. Your niece has been bullied. I feel anxious and uncomfortable. I just complained to you. Why don''t you let me go? Besides, I Don''t you come back to make peace with you now, and you want me to kneel and kowtow to you, so you can live?"

    Su''s mother stood up "squeaky" and turned back with no weakness.

    "Think about it in another place, second sister! When you and your mother joined forces to force my daughter, I just felt sorry for my daughter, but what did you say about me? The slogans you talk about as a family and your own sisters can become bullying at any time." The moral standards of my daughter and my family! We need to think about you and understand you all the time, so do you understand us?"

    She turned to the old lady, "Mom, you are too partial. My daughter is promising and capable. You can bully her with the whole family! She is just one of your many descendants. You don''t feel bad, but I feel bad!"

    "Yuan Hui! You speak with a conscience, why did I bring the whole family to bully your family?"

    Grandma was so angry that her hands trembled and she sat down on the sofa.

    Mother Su couldn''t bear it any longer, and today she simply took advantage of this stall to tear her face apart.

    "I''ll give you face, you have to make an inch of it, so let''s make it clear today!"

    "My daughter is excellent and capable, that''s what she worked hard for, but what she is today is not for you to help the poor! At the beginning, you wanted to come to Qingdu City, but I clearly refused. What did you do, old lady? You got angry and sulked, Putting pressure on my daughter and son-in-law as an elder. My daughter is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to rest, and she has to come to receive her uncle, aunt, brothers and sisters. She is so busy, have you ever been considerate of her and feel sorry for her? one cent?"

    Su''s mother''s eyes were red at the moment, and she swallowed in a choked tone, and only answered after her emotions subsided.

    "You think that she should share a piece of the pie with you because she has such achievements now. You only know how to ask, don''t know how to report, and don''t understand. You are not even as good as her employees! Her employees, at least they will help She does things, but what about you? You are just blood-sucking mosquitoes!"

    "Be more polite!" Aunt Yuan was furious.

    Su''s mother was furious with red eyes: "Why should I be polite to relatives like you who eat human blood? My daughter hasn''t done enough for you? What''s not good enough for our family to receive you? You are not satisfied, look back at yourself , What have you done for us? Second sister, since you got married, our family has drank a sip of water from your house? What right do you have to stand in my house now, accusing me and my daughter?"

    Grandma couldn''t take it anymore, she immediately pulled the eldest daughter away, and then comforted Su''s mother.

    "Yuan Hui, your second sister is just like this when she loses her temper. She can say anything stupid when she is in a hurry. But she has no intentions, so stop talking. After all, they are sisters of the same family, and they have been separated forever in this life."

    Aunt Yuan snorted softly, "Ah Hui, don''t act as if we have taken advantage of you. If you insist on distinguishing the family like this, I have nothing to say. You haven''t drank a sip of water from my family, and my family has nothing to say. If you didn¡¯t move there, it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t come, blame me?¡±

    Mother Su said coldly, "I''m not as thick-skinned as you are!"

    Aunt Yuan was furious: "Yuan Ahui! Don''t think that your daughter is the most capable in the family now, all of us have to let you and coax you! We are all from one family, and now we are amazing, we can''t say it."

 Chapter 538

    "That''s right! You can''t say it. Since you can''t respect each other, don''t come here again!"

    Su Nianen''s voice resounded through the hall, with majesty and obvious anger.

    Everyone turned their heads in unison, Su Nianen and Lu Xuejiao came in one after another.

    Aunt Yuan immediately shrank her neck, not daring to make a sound.

    Lu Xuejiao quickly approached her mother, and pulled her aside.

    "Mom, what are you doing? You came to my aunt''s house to make trouble about me. What do you want to do?"

    Aunt Yuan glanced at Su''s mother several times, and carefully observed Su Nian''en.

    "You damn child, you still know that I''m your mother, huh? You don''t think who I''m for, but now you''re joining forces with them to judge me, don''t you?"

    While retorting in a low voice, Aunt Yuan raised her hand and hit Lu Xuejiao on the back a few times.

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t hide either, her voice was hoarse and her complexion was particularly ugly.

    Aunt Yuan pushed and hit her a few times, then held her daughter tightly and did not let go.

    Lu Xuejiao leaned against her mother, feeling aggrieved again and again, her eyes soon turned red.

    Originally, the scene was full of gunpowder, but the appearance of Su Nianen and Lu Xuejiao directly interrupted the almost white-hot atmosphere.

    Su Nian''en shocked the scene, and Lu Xuejiao''s sad look of wanting to cry directly turned everyone from unwillingness to sympathy.

    Mother Su didn''t say anything more, after all, this is her own child, no matter how bad it is, it''s not up to outsiders to bully her.

    "Sit down." Su Nianen said lightly.

    She sat down next to Su''s mother, and Su''s mother patted the back of her hand to indicate that she was fine.

    The mother and daughter of Aunt Su Nianen''s family sat on one side, and the grandmother naturally sat at the top, quite like the head of a family.

    When grandma sat down, she also realized this, and immediately satisfied her desire to make decisions.

    Su''s mother said: "We others say one thousand and ten thousand, but it is not as good as Xuejiao''s client''s thoughts. Xuejiao, let''s listen to what you think."

    Lu Xuejiao sucked her nose, choked up and said:

    "Aunt, grandma, I made you worry, I didn''t handle it well..."

    Lu Xueshan was a little impatient and couldn''t help interrupting:

    "Don''t talk about those useless things, let''s get straight to the point, what are you going to do? If you really can''t make it through, we will accompany you to destroy that scum. If you figure it out, let him go, let him go yourself."

    Su Nianen looked at Lu Xueshan, not sure if Lu Xueshan had gone to school or not.

    She calmly listened to Lu Xuejiao''s words, and did not disturb everyone for a while.

    Lu Xuejiao was choked by her eldest sister, and her heart was filled with anger.

    Looking at Lu Xueshan with red eyes, Lu Xueshan immediately showed weakness.

    "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, you know I have the same grumpy temper as my mother, I can''t wait for you to slowly start from the sidelines."

    Lu Xuejiao turned her eyes away, and after a moment of silence, she started talking again.

    "I''m sorry everyone, I made everyone worry about me. Although I feel very bitter and unwilling. But I..."

    As soon as Lu Xuejiao said these few words, her voice began to choke.

    She took a deep breath, trying to suppress the tears and surging emotions.

    Exhaling foul breath, he continued:

    "I don''t want to embarrass him. I have paid for it for so many years, and I want to save myself some dignity in the end."

    "You silly boy, do you think he will remember you if you think so?" Aunt Yuan slapped her thigh in anger.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she covered her face with her hands and cried bitterly.

    She cried and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like this in front of everyone, I''m sorry, I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to cry..."

    She didn''t want to cry, she had shed a few baskets of tears in the past few days, but she didn''t expect to cry tears.

    She also wanted to be stronger, having already made such a decision, she also wanted to walk more gracefully.

    But she still couldn''t help it.

    In the heart, in the bottom of my heart, it was like being bit by bit by thousands of ants, it was too painful and tormented.

    Lu Xuejiao''s crying directly wiped out the tense atmosphere in the hall just now.

    Everyone looked at her anxiously, with ugly expressions on their faces.

    Although grandma has a tough temper, a big temper and a loud voice, she is the most shameful person to cry. As soon as Lu Xuejiao started to cry, grandma followed suit.

    Mother Su wiped away her tears and let out a long sigh.

    "Hey, good boy, why are you being bullied like this?"

    Aunt Yuan kept wiping away her tears and cried bitterly with her daughter.

    Lu Xueshan was silent for a long time, sucked her nose and cleared her voice.

    "Since Xuejiao made her own decision, we respect her opinion. Cheng Gaoming deserves to die, but having said that, it''s a good thing that our second child can completely get rid of that scum."

    Aunt Yuan immediately nodded in agreement: "Yes, your sister is right, starting today, you will start a new life. Leave that scumbag, and you will meet better things in the future."

    Grandma approached Lu Xuejiao and hugged her head.

    "Let him go. Our daughter has the courage and the capacity. In the future, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide. It''s up to each of us to do what we can."

    Aunt Yuan gritted her teeth angrily and said, "It''s just that he is too cheap! He is too cheap!"

    Lu Xuejiao finally took a breath and came up, her face flushed.

    "Mom, it''s my own choice, it has nothing to do with him. For so many years, I have been forcing him, and I have kidnapped him morally."

    Lu Xuejiao choked up her sobs, and Aunt Yuan''s face was dark and she didn''t say much, but she couldn''t swallow it in her heart.

    Forget it on the daughter''s side, she is a mother, so she can''t just let it go.

    Aunt Yuan comforted: "We all listen to you. If you don''t want to pursue it, we have nothing to say."

    "Mom, don''t go to him, don''t bother him anymore, let him and that female teacher live in peace."

    Lu Xuejiao''s words successfully angered her mother and grandmother.

    Grandma asked angrily: "You have devoted to him for eight years, and he has moved on and is good to others, so you just forget it?"

    "I forced him, he said, he has never been happy with me." Lu Xuejiao shook her head, "I don''t want to force him again, if this time, force him to turn back and choose me, then he will still be unhappy, we The rift between them will become bigger and bigger, I don''t think that in the end, I won''t even be friends, and I won''t even be able to see others."

    Lu Xuejiao burst into tears, choked up, trying to express herself clearly.

    Mother Su almost understood, "It is for your own good to end such an unequal relationship early. In a healthy emotional relationship, there is mutual respect, mutual support, mutual recognition and appreciation. It is the right thing for you to separate from him. .¡±

    "It''s a bit painful now. After all, it''s been eight years, and the habits are hard to let go. But in the future, you will definitely thank yourself for your decision today."

    Su Nianen kept nodding, yes.

    The so-called bystanders can''t see clearly.

    Lu Xuejiao cried and nodded, she understands the truth, and also knows that leaving Cheng Gaoming, she will not be dragged down, and everything will be better in the future.

    But it is too painful and too difficult to let go of a relationship that is engraved in the flesh and blood.

 Chapter 539

    Suppressing the breath of sadness, the heavy group is returning to the garden.

    With such an atmosphere, Mother Su didn''t want to affect the child, so she asked Su Nianen to invite Aunt Yuan out for dinner, and invited everyone away in disguise.

    Su Nianen understood what her mother meant, and felt sorry for her niece, but when Aunt Yuan bumped into her mother, her mother couldn''t bear it for the time being.

    Su Nianen invited her aunt''s family and grandma to have lunch, and sent her aunt to Lu Xuejiao''s residence.

    When she left, my aunt chased her out with two barrels of honey each weighing one catty.

    "Nian''en, this is the honey I bought from the countryside. I bought it last time when I went back, and I plan to bring it to you when I come to Qingdu again. This honey is good to eat, don''t buy a lot of it outside now. Yes. This, you give your mother a taste too. I don¡¯t care about today¡¯s matter when I get emotional. You can say a few more words for me. After a few days, she won¡¯t be blocked anymore, and I¡¯ll go talk to her again Talk and make peace."

    Su Nianen was in shock at first, because her aunt yelled at her mother.

    But at this moment, her aunt took the initiative to give in, which made her feel better.

    She nodded, "Okay, since my aunt loves you so much, I''ll accept it."

    "Nianen, there is one more thing."

    As Aunt Yuan said, she turned her head to look at her daughter, and immediately pushed Su Nianen into the corridor.

    "Let''s go over and talk, go over there."

    Su Nian''en didn''t refuse either, and went to the corridor.

    Aunt Yuan said in a low voice: "Xuejiao is your own sister, you can''t bear to see her in such pain, can you? So, although she gave up and didn''t pursue it, we, as her family, saw her being bullied like this. You don''t feel good if you don''t do something, do you?"

    "Auntie, there are some situations that Second Sister hasn''t told you yet. If you find out, she might change your mind." Su Nianen said.

    Aunt Yuan asked anxiously: "No matter what the situation is, did that scum bully your second sister? Did he let your second sister''s youth go to waste? Your second sister was waiting for him to get ahead, but he cheated and turned around with other women The fight was hot, do you think this kind of scum, he shouldn''t be punished?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, but this is a matter between the two of them. They have reconciled themselves, and those of us around us have no right to intervene."

    "We don''t, but you do. You listen to your aunt and fire that scum immediately. With his character, he is not worthy of being a teacher, is he?"

    Su Nianen frowned, "Auntie, the second sister firmly opposes me doing this, she is not willing to take revenge on Cheng Gaoming."

    "Nian En, you listen to me, don''t listen to your second sister, what use is your second sister''s brain? She was deceived, and she almost couldn''t find a place to cry. What she said was farting." Yuan Aunt said angrily.

    "Auntie, let me confirm one thing first. You support the second sister''s separation from Cheng Gaoming, don''t you?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Of course! But I''m just not reconciled. My daughter didn''t bring this up first, it wasn''t my daughter who dumped him, but he dumped my daughter first. How can this be tolerated?"

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "Okay, I assume that according to your request, Cheng Gaoming is fired, so that Cheng Gaoming and Mr. Yu will have no jobs and be beaten by the society..."

    "It''s right to be beaten!"

    Aunt Yuan couldn''t help rushing to talk, her eyes were full of excitement.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but frowned, and said hesitantly:

    "Auntie, have you ever thought that they are all in such a state, and they really won''t turn around to trouble the second sister? The second sister will get married and have children in the future, and Cheng Gaoming and her eight years of relationship will let the second sister-in-law spend a lot of time with her in the future. This sentence is enough to set off the family crisis of the second sister. Think about it, that is the nightmare of the second sister''s life."

    The smile on Aunt Yuan''s face froze for a moment, and her eyes became hesitant.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "It''s still mild and serious. I''m afraid it''s a dead end, and no one should think about it."

    "That kind of scum, how dare he!"

    Su Nianen quickly answered the call, and said emotionally:

    "You also said that he is a scum, he is in a hurry, and his living situation is getting worse and worse, and seeing that the girlfriend he gave up once is living so well, Auntie, do you think he will pick up the garbage to feed his hunger, Bless the second sister? If Cheng Gaoming can do this, he is really a respectable person, isn''t he?"

    Aunt Yuan hesitated, hesitated.

    "You really reminded me, I just wanted to vent my anger, but didn''t think too much."

    Aunt Yuan paced anxiously, "Then what do you think we should do? Nian En, you have to think of a way, we can''t do anything like this?"

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Auntie, do you know about that teacher''s situation?"

    "Which one? What teacher?" Aunt Yuan didn''t realize it for a while.

    Su Nianen patiently explained:

    "The person Cheng Gaoming is defending now was once a moderately autistic patient. She is a recovered student in our school. She has a pure and kind heart. All the teachers and staff in the school are reluctant to hurt her, including me."

    Aunt Yuan was taken aback, "Autism?"

    Su Nianen nodded.

    Aunt Yuan was puzzled, "A person with autism can still be a teacher? Are you not afraid of any problems?"

    "But it turns out that she is very good at this job. And, she has found a teaching assistant who cooperates with her tacitly, Cheng Gaoming. When the two of them get along, their whole bodies are shining, and they exude a healing breath from the inside out. "

    Su Nianen looked at Aunt Yuan, who was full of doubts.

    "Nianen, I don''t understand what you said. You mean, they are a good match?"

    "Yes." Su Nianen nodded.

    Aunt Yuan sighed, "I''m the happiest if he can find someone Huo Huo, so as not to come back to find us Xuejiao later."

    "As for why Cheng Gaoming has such feelings for Mr. Yu, their relationship can develop so quickly, probably because Cheng Gaoming also has a brother with autism."

    Su Nianen''s words surprised Aunt Yuan.

    "Ah? Then I really don''t know about this, and I don''t know if your second sister knows. If I had known that he had a younger brother who was mentally ill, even if I broke your second sister''s leg, I would never let her Been with that scum for so many years!"

    If you have a mental problem, you will be emotionally unstable.

    She should have seen that there was something wrong with that scum.

    Su Nianen said: "Cheng Gaoming is actually a good character, maybe he got along with the second sister in the wrong way, which caused the second sister to be bullied both emotionally and in all aspects."

    "Your second sister is so stupid, she is willing, hey!"

    Aunt Yuan, who is a mother, knows this best.

    Su Nianen said again: "Cheng Gaoming''s younger brother is autistic, but that child is not as lucky as the children who are watching. That child was abandoned by his parents prematurely. Cheng Gaoming turned against his family for his younger brother, but in the end, he couldn''t raise him." Big brother. That kid, I heard that at the age of thirteen, he ran out of the house by himself and was run over by a passing truck."

    Su Nianen''s tone was calm, but her heart was still trembling with shock.

 Chapter 540

    "what?!"

    Aunt Yuan was also startled, "Dead?"

    "Well, so, the death of my brother must have been the pain of Cheng Gaoming''s life." Su Nian''en said with emotion.

    That''s why Cheng Gaoming didn''t want to come to Qingdu City with Lu Xuejiao at first, even if he saw her that day, he didn''t speak very well.

    Just because Lu Xuejiao said that Su Nianen''s money was invested in the autism rehabilitation school.

    Probably this is the reason that touched Cheng Gaoming.

    So, he went to school as a guard.

    He is really conscientious in school, and he will reach out to help whenever he is free. Unrequited favors, especially to children.

    All his actions can be seen in Yu Juanjuan''s eyes.

    After working in school for a long time, he naturally knew about Yu Juanjuan''s situation, so Cheng Gaoming instinctively helped Yu Juanjuan more.

    Later, when Yu Juanjuan was in class, with his help, the effect was exceptionally good.

    It was Principal Wu''s decision to promote Cheng Gaoming as a teaching assistant, and he only mentioned it to Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en didn''t ask too much, and directly approved the request.

    Su Nianen looked at Aunt Yuan, and after a while said:

    "Auntie, Cheng Gaoming and Mr. Yu are all poor people. It is a blessing in the world that two people who have been traumatized can find each other and comfort each other. Our second sister is kind-hearted, and it is not a loss for us to sacrifice for love all these years."

    "Where is it not bad?"

    Aunt Yuan was still moved, but she immediately refuted Su Nianen''s words.

    Su Nianen said directly:

    "It''s better than when the second sister was in danger and no one rescued her, okay? Think about it, if no one rescued the second sister at that time, and no one helped the second sister to block the knife, would the second sister survive? Even if she was alive, it would be better The result is Cheng Gaoming, who is half disabled. No matter what, while the second sister is giving, Cheng Gaoming has lost a leg and all his confidence to her."

    Aunt Yuan sighed heavily, and she waved her hand.

    "Forget it, it''s enough, Nian En, you are right, I feel uncomfortable, that is, I am not reconciled. My good daughter..."

    Aunt Yuan sighed again.

    "However, as long as she is healthy and safe, let the past be the past, and the future will be even better. Our Xuejiao is still young."

    Seeing Aunt Yuan''s relieved eyes, Su Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Auntie, I''m leaving then."

    When Su Nianen walked out of the corridor, Aunt Yuan did not forget to remind her, "Honey, remember to ask your mother to taste it, a glass of honey water every day, to delay aging."

    "OK."

    Su Nianen left feeling relieved, feeling relaxed.

    ¡­

    Su Nianen was driving the car, playing soothing jazz music.

    There are white clouds floating in the blue sky, the gentle wind is blowing, and the bright sunshine is shining gently on the front glass of the car. This is the most harmonious appearance between man and the world.

    Su Nianen arrived at the watchman, and Cheng Gaoming was waiting at the school gate.

    Seeing that it was Su Nianen who came, he was also relieved.

    Su Nian''en got out of the car and was dressed in colored glaze sunshine.

    Cheng Gaoming limped towards Su Nianen, "Thank you, Mr. Su, you are the only person I respect and admire in my life."

    "There''s no need to say thank you. Pack up your things and leave as soon as possible. I''ve already made arrangements for the banquet, so you can just go there. But the way forward is up to you," Su Nian''en said.

    "Thank you, President Su, thank you." Cheng Gaoming was extremely grateful.

    Su Nianen said calmly, "Treat Juanjuan well, she deserves your wholehearted treatment."

    "I will. Thank you, Mr. Su, for your help."

    Cheng Gaoming stood there, hesitated before speaking again.

    "Xuejiao, please give her more time, Mr. Su. Compared with her sister, she has a much weaker personality, and she won''t say a lot of things, but will only be bored in her heart. For her, it is only when she really leaves me. It''s the right choice. She and I have been different from the beginning, and I have dragged her down for so many years, enough."

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "That Mr. Si is actually a nice person. I can see that she is serious about Xuejiao. I hope Xuejiao can accept her in the end. Being with someone who loves her is much happier than finding someone she loves."

    Su Nian''en smiled, "I''m surprised that Mr. Si asked you for something. But since you have reached an agreement, it''s all for Xuejiao''s benefit, so I won''t talk too much and pretend I don''t know."

    "Thank you Mr. Su. If Xuejiao had left me a few years ago, her child would be several years old now. I can''t give her a normal life. I hope her future life can be as she wishes." Cheng Gaoming said from the bottom of his heart road.

    For Lu Xuejiao, it''s not that she doesn''t love her, it''s that in the process of loving her, she was doubled by pressure and doubts.

    So much so that he became crazy, not himself.

    While thinking about breaking up the relationship, but also reluctant to part with it, I am in conflict every day, torturing myself and torturing the other party.

    The relationship between him and Yu Juanjuan was initiated by Yu Juanjuan.

    Yu Juanjuan is a pure and simple person, she said that she can wait for him to be single before getting together, and she doesn''t want to hurt anyone.

    Her love, warm and generous, gave Cheng Gaoming a feeling he had never experienced before.

    "I hope that the life at the banquet can be as stable as it is now." Su Nianen said.

    Cheng Gaoming said sincerely: "We have only each other all our lives. I have no fertility, and Juanjuan has a history of genetic diseases and can''t conceive. The two of us are two dilapidated lives combined. The negative and the negative are positive. The imperfect life is finally perfect. Get up. President Su, thank you for your success, thank you for making arrangements for me and Juanjuan. Thank you."

    Su Nianen watched Cheng Gaoming and Yu Juanjuan get into the car.

    She sent them to the branch school where the banquet was held and the Watchman was held.

    This can also deal with Aunt Yuan''s settlement after autumn.

    They are all poor people, and they have to be forgiving and forgiving.

    Su Nianen drove home again, quietly accompanying her mother.

    The matter of Lu Xuejiao came to an end for the time being, but Mother Su began to worry about her daughter coming again.

    "Look at these people in the family, they are in trouble one after another. When will they think about you?"

    "Mom, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, so let''s not take precautions in advance." Su Nianen comforted.

    Before the uncle, aunt and others all came to Qingdu City, they stopped it in advance, but it didn''t work, but it made everyone unhappy, and grandma was in the middle of it.

    Knowing that her mother was hard-spoken and soft-hearted, Su Nianen felt uncomfortable after sternly refusing.

    Su''s mother was so worried that she didn''t let go of her brows all day long.

    "Before your uncle and aunt came over, I was determined to ignore it. But in the end Xi Chuan felt that it was inappropriate, so he arranged it anyway. They are sure that our family is soft-hearted, so they force us to leave everywhere."

    "Mom." Su Nianen called softly.

    Su''s mother said again: "Now your aunt is here again, just wait and see, this time she will definitely not leave. Her two daughters are here, and now that Xuejiao has encountered this again, there is even more reason to stay Qingdu City."

    "We didn''t open the gate of Qingdu, how can we control other people''s coming or going?"

    Mother Su chuckled, "Heh, if she doesn''t make all kinds of demands on us, I won''t worry about it. If you stay in Qingdu City, you and Xichuan will be the ones who will be in trouble in the end."

    Su Nianen tried her best to appease Su''s mother. It''s not that her own family needs people in those positions, so it''s better to help her own family if she arranges for others.

    Mother Su was speechless to answer for a moment, all worries ended in a sigh.

 Chapter 541

    Su Nianen received a message from Lin Wenfeng. After thinking about it, she decided to tell Gu Xichuan.

    After Gu Xichuan listened carefully to Su Nianen''s narration, he was silent in the dark light and shadow.

    "I don''t have any emotional involvement with him, but he will come to me for help. I think he can''t find anyone to help."

    Gu Xichuan was speechless for a while, Su Nian''en paused, and then said:

    "Otherwise, I''ll ask Xiao Yuan to check on the situation?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, his eyes darkened slightly.

    Su Nianen said softly: "At the time when I was in Maomi Jones, it was thanks to him that he sent me to the hospital. It was such a coincidence that he happened to be not far from the car accident. After I woke up, I wondered if he was following me, or something else Intentional. But later, it turned out that I was thinking too much. Maybe he didn''t want to get involved with me too much."

    After all, when you see the other person, what you did in the past can flash like a movie.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to see her stupid and humble self again.

    And Lin Wenfeng didn''t want to see her, and Da Di also didn''t want to think about the past. What''s more, her situation is very different from his now, and he probably doesn''t even want to mention her.

    But this time, there should be no other way for Lin Wenfeng to find her.

    Gu Xichuan still didn''t answer, Su Nianen took his hand and shook it gently.

    "As long as he has other ideas, he will not come to me."

    "You are still so naive until now." Gu Xichuan said with emotion.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, frowned slightly, and the light in her pupils dimmed.

    "I¡­¡­"

    She wanted to explain, but felt that there was really no need to create a barrier between Lin Wenfeng and Gu Xichuan.

    "Okay, then tell me, what should I do? Let me tell you, I told you that he was looking for me today, and I didn''t intend to do anything behind your back on my own initiative. I will listen to you of."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her face, and suddenly raised his hand to stroke her cheek.

    Su Nianen laughed, holding his warm palm with both hands.

    "Gu Xichuan, tell me, how can I do it properly, without being too heartless, and without giving him any hope?"

    Although it was impossible for Lin Wenfeng to hurt her any more, he wanted to say this to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan thought for a while and said:

    "Just do as you think, let Xiao Yuan go and find out, as he said, help his mother to call the police. We don''t need to embarrass us, but also helped his mother, and knocked on the people around him. Alarm bell."

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen admire him again and again.

    "Yes, yes, this abuse of the elderly can indeed call the police. Thank you."

    Su Nianen stood up, held Gu Xichuan''s head and kissed it.

    Gu Xichuan took advantage of the situation to push her down, and the relationship between the two became closer and closer.

    He could feel her heart gradually approaching her, and she could feel his heart close to hers even more.

    ¡­

    Yuan Chaolai followed orders and drove to Lin Wenfeng''s house.

    Lin Wenfeng stayed in Maumee Jones all the year round. He was usually busy and rarely returned to China, so he was unable to take care of his family, leaving his wife, children and mother behind.

    Lin Wenfeng''s child is only two months old. With a child and a stable job, the family should be happy.

    As a result, Lin Wenfeng received a distress call from his mother, repeatedly saying that she was hungry and had nothing to eat, that Li Feifei had no conscience, that the Li family occupied the magpie''s nest, and that she would not pay for a doctor when she was sick.

    Originally, Lin Wenfeng was in charge of the family, and it was in the hands of Lin Mu.

    But when Lin Wenfeng went abroad to work, Lin''s mother had no supporters, and the Li family of three still lived at home. If the family is isolated, it will be isolated, and if it is not given food, it will not be given.

    Lin''s mother has been trying to contact Lin Wenfeng, but she doesn''t have a mobile phone, and she can''t remember the number. The days are miserable.

    And this time, Mother Lin was able to call for help successfully because she was sick and hospitalized, and she had secretly recorded Lin Wenfeng''s phone number from Li Feifei''s phone.

    Taking advantage of being sick and hospitalized, she sneaked out and called Lin Wenfeng.

 Chapter 542

    Yuan Chao came to Lin Wenfeng''s house and knocked on the Lin''s door in the name of delivering fast food.

    It was Li Feifei''s mother who opened the door. Looking at the energetic black guy at the door, she was puzzled at the moment.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    "Is this the takeaway you ordered?" Yuan Chaolai took a step forward and looked into the room.

    Li Feifei''s mother continued to deliver the meal, very puzzled.

    "Is it my home?"

    She also didn''t pay attention to what Yuan Chaolai was looking into the house, she turned around and took a few steps into the house with the takeaway bag in hand, and asked loudly:

    "Old man, is this what you ordered? Potato beef brisket rice, and fish-flavored shredded pork rice, what did you order?"

    Li Feifei''s father appeared soon, staring directly at the lunch box in his wife''s hand.

    "I didn''t call, how do I know how to order takeaway? Is it Feifei?"

    Li Feifei''s mother directly put the delivery on the table, and went into the room to ask Li Feifei.

    Yuan Chaolai took advantage of the opportunity and entered the family''s house, as if patiently waiting for the owner''s answer.

    But soon, Li Feifei''s mother came out and said:

    "Strange, it wasn''t Feifei who ordered the meal. Who ordered it for us?"

    Li Feifei''s father frowned, wondering at the moment: "It must have been sent by mistake."

    Li Feifei''s mother immediately denied and retorted, "Then how could it be delivered by mistake? People have already delivered it to our door, so can you write the wrong address when you send it wrong?"

    Li Feifei''s father was right when he thought about it. When he looked at Yuan Chaolai, Yuan Chaolai asked back with his natural and pure appearance:

    "Is that someone else in the family?"

    "There is no one at home, just us and our daughter." Li Feifei''s mother said: "My daughter just said that there was no order, maybe it was a mistake."

    Yuan Chaolai took a few more glances into the room, then nodded.

    "Oh, that''s weird, the address is correct, so does this phone belong to your family?"

    Yuan Chaolai immediately prepared to make a call, but was stopped by Li Feifei''s mother.

    "You don''t need to call, it belongs to our family. You have sent it to your home. Who can write the wrong address of your own home?"

    Yuan Chaolai smiled and said "yes", but at the same time the phone rang.

    Yuan Chaolai was about to turn around and leave, but before he could go out, he stopped immediately.

    He raised his eyes, paused, and turned to the Li family couple.

    "Yes Yes."

    "Yes, it''s two lunch boxes, oh, it''s upstairs, okay, I''ll come up the mountain for you right away, please don''t cancel the order, and please don''t complain, I''ll be right there."

    Yuan Chaolai hung up the phone, then quickly entered the living room, and left with the lunch box.

    "Upstairs, I wrote the wrong floor, disturbing the two of you."

    Yuan Chaolai left quickly.

    Judging from his observation just now, at least the Li family did not treat Lin Wenfeng''s mother as a family member. Lin Wenfeng''s mother was seriously ill in the hospital, but the Li family was at home as if nothing had happened.

    And, most suspiciously, no trace of the baby ever being there?

    After all, Yuan Chaolai didn''t walk around the whole house, so he couldn''t make a conclusion based on his one-sided impression.

    Yuan Chaolai left the Lin family and went to the hospital again.

    He saw Mother Lin in the hospital with the hideous face in his memory.

    It''s just that Lin''s mother is skinny now.

    Five minutes later, Yuan Chaolai entered the ward wearing a doctor''s uniform.

    He didn''t say anything, just flipped through the medical records hanging by the bed.

    Advanced gastric cancer, in order to prevent the spread of cancer cells, most of the stomach will be removed tomorrow.

    At this time, Mother Lin had already started fasting.

    "The operation is going to happen tomorrow, so ask someone from your family to accompany you. The patient cannot be accompanied by someone." Yuan Chaolai said.

 Chapter 543

    Mother Lin took the oxygen, gasped heavily, and her voice was very weak.

    "Can you call my son for me? My son is abroad and there is no one at home."

    Yuan Chao came with a serious look and said: "If you are abroad, you will not be able to make it in a while. Is your son''s family abroad? If there are other people in the family, such as daughter-in-law, or relatives, it is best to let the family members come to the hospital. What if there are no family members to accompany you after the operation?" Row?"

    Mother Lin immediately burst into tears, wiping her tears and choking:

    "My daughter-in-law, she''s just a white-eyed wolf, she can''t be counted on. Call my son."

    Yuan Chaolai put down the medical records, "Yes."

    But the phone couldn''t be connected. Mother Lin called again and again, and finally said disappointedly:

    "That may be because my son is too busy, and he doesn''t know if it''s dark or something."

    Yuan Chao said: "If you don''t have family members to accompany you, you can also hire a nurse."

    "If I don''t have any money, my daughter-in-law will surely make trouble if I hire a nurse." Mother Lin sighed.

    Yuan Chaolai was not interested in listening to the old lady''s emotions, so he left immediately.

    Yuan Chao came to understand after the event and found that Lin''s mother was in a bad situation.

    It turned out that Lin Wenfeng''s money was given to Lin''s mother, but Lin''s mother didn''t know how to deposit and withdraw, so she dragged Li Feifei to help every time. In the end, Li Feifei took her card directly, so now Lin''s mother didn''t have half a cent of the money.

    Mother Lin wants to spend money, so she can only reach out to Li Feifei. After a long time, Li Feifei''s money will be tightly held. If Mother Lin asks for money again, Li Feifei will not give it for various reasons. up.

    Lin''s mother''s life at home began to be sad, and when Li Feifei brought her parents back, Lin''s mother''s life became even more difficult.

    The oppression that Li Feifei''s parents suffered at the time from Mother Lin is now still on Mother Lin''s body.

    Lin''s mother also thought about telling her son before that she wanted him to drive out the vicious daughter-in-law''s family.

    Think about it, my son finally got a better job and found a good place abroad.

    Because of her, if she came back to China, she would not even be able to find a job, and she would go back to the embarrassing situation when she just went bankrupt.

    Not only is it hard for me, but my son can''t stand out.

    For the sake of her son, Mother Lin endured it.

    Even when Lin Wenfeng came back, Mother Lin never mentioned it. On the surface, he gets along well with the Li family, just to make his son feel at ease when he is outside.

    After Li Feifei became pregnant, Lin Wenfeng sent all the money directly to Li Feifei.

    The three members of the Li family often eat, drink, and travel outside. Once they go out, Lin''s mother will go hungry. If she is so hungry, the chili sauce in the refrigerator can be used to fill her stomach.

    Lin''s mother wept bitterly for countless times, regretting that she didn''t know people clearly at the beginning, she drove away Su Nian''en, and let a poisonous snake and scorpion woman in.

    But no matter how much you regret it, you can''t go back to the past.

    Lin''s mother heard that Su Nian''en later gave birth to a pair of twins, and she was so regretful that her intestines were livid.

    Because Su Nian''en remarried and had a child, when Li Feifei''s child was born, Lin''s mother said something.

    Of course she believed that her son was in good health, but Su Nian''en had been married to her son for two years and hadn''t given birth. How could she have given birth after remarrying?

    Is it my son''s problem?

    Moreover, when Li Feifei gave birth, the Li family did not allow her to go to the hospital.

    But she went by herself, and when she got to the hospital, the doctor''s words made her suspicious.

    Li Feifei said it was a month premature, but the doctor said it was a full-term baby.

    Just a sentence of "full-term child" made Lin''s mother suspicious. When asking Li Feifei tentatively, Li Feifei made a big fuss and yelled at her directly, and then Mother Lin was completely isolated by the Li family.

    Mother Lin''s feet were scalded by boiling water, blood blisters appeared on the back of her feet, and the upper skin of her feet was directly torn off.

    The Li family pretended they hadn''t seen it, and didn''t send it to the hospital or buy medicine. It took months for Mother Lin''s scalded foot to barely grow new flesh.

    In daily life, Mother Lin''s bath water temperature becomes high until it boils, or the water is cut off directly, and she must be locked out for more than two hours when going out, and there is no leftovers when she is late, etc. She often suffers.

    When Mother Lin was able to contact her son in the past, she felt sorry for her son and didn''t mention it.

    Now I want to get in touch, but I can''t get in touch, let alone a way to get in touch.

    Yuan Chaolai informed Su Nian''en of Lin''s mother''s situation clearly, and asked:

    "Sister, do we want to help? She used to treat you like that, it''s all retribution, let''s leave it alone. "

    Su Nianen thought about it, and then asked Yuan Chao to settle the medical expenses and accommodation expenses for Lin''s mother.

    "Hanging her life, I''m repaying Lin Wenfeng for saving my life at Maumee Jones. But other things have nothing to do with me."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, "Okay, sister, I''ll do it now."

    After paying the money, the hospital will arrange Mother Lin''s surgery according to the original plan, which can be regarded as saving her life.

    What happened in the Lin family''s family was their family business.

    Maybe Lin''s mother likes that kind of life style, outsiders have no right to ask.

    After Yuan Chao came to pay the hospital''s fees, Su Nianen scanned the invoices and receipts to Lin Wenfeng without saying anything.

    Lin Wenfeng called her again, but Su Nianen didn''t answer.

    Su Nianen paid the medical expenses, so she could only drag Lin''s mother''s life, so that Lin''s mother had time to wait for him to return to China to meet again.

 Chapter 544

    Su Nianen no longer pays attention to the affairs of the Lin family.

    In the end, she asked Yuan Chao to help, which was the end of her relationship and marriage in the past.

    After that, Su Nianen deliberately avoided any news about the Lin family.

    About half a month later, Su Nianen vaguely learned that Lin''s mother passed away, and Lin Wenfeng also returned to China for the funeral.

    Yuan Chaolai hated the Lin family because of Su Nianen, but finally reminded Lin Wenfeng.

    Lin Wenfeng took the child for a paternity test in private, but the result was obtained by Li Feifei first.

    Li Feifei copied the identification results, and Lin Wenfeng saw that Li Feifei''s daughter was his own daughter.

    Lin Wenfeng went abroad again and returned to work.

    What he didn''t know was that Li Feifei used Lin Wenfeng''s money to run a family with another man.

    *

    Su Nian''en was reluctant to part with her son, and hadn''t been to Maomi Jones for a long time.

    But this time, the members of the royal family of Maumee Jones changed, and the covenant Wallace signed with her was affected.

    Because that was just Wallace''s personal cooperation with her, so she needed to re-sign.

    Su Nianen was worried about Wallace''s safety after the change of the royal family, and for the sake of thousands of employees, she had to go this trip.

    When Su Nian''en went to Maumie Jones, there were obviously a lot more guards on Atlantis Avenue. There were guards patrolling almost every fifteen minutes, which showed that the situation was tense.

    Su Nianen met Wallace''s brother Ackerman, the contract was renewed, and the way of sharing has changed a lot. But Su Nianen was satisfied with the guarantee of normal cooperation. She was afraid that the royal family would turn against her and tear up the contract, so she refused to cooperate with her and called for new bids.

    Su Nianen seldom goes to the water company to open it. This time she brought in the domestic contracting system, which devolved the right to water supply to the local governments and no longer controlled by the central government.

    The senior management of the head office also agreed to her plan due to the changing situation.

    After decentralization, the responsibility of the head office will be reduced, which is also the fastest and most effective way to quickly relieve the pressure on the top management.

    In the current situation where Maomi Jones is still unclear, Su Nianen can be a little more stable.

    Su Nianen wanted Miria to go back to China with her. If Maomi Jones fell into chaos again, how would she, a little girl, live in such a chaotic environment?

    When Su Nianen applied for a pass for Milia, it was more troublesome than before.

    The visa has been denied by the embassy. Su Nianen made many inquiries and finally learned that almost half of the wealthy people in Maumee Jones have applied for visas during this period.

    Therefore, the official issued the document, and the visa was not approved for non-essential reasons.

    The matter of Su Nian''en taking Miria away can only be shelved temporarily.

    But at this time, Su Nianen received a message from Song Bei''an asking for help, asking for 100 million Mila coins to redeem him.

    Su Nian''en immediately asked Archer to inquire about Song Bei''an''s situation. The information he got was not sure. It might be that he had a dispute with others and was controlled by the police.

    Su Nian''en sighed, that guy Song Bei''an hadn''t earned her 100 million Mira yet, yet he asked her to spend 100 million to save him.

    When I heard that I was spending money, I couldn''t breathe smoothly.

    She followed her heart and sighed, "What the hell is this guy doing? Why did he cause such a big trouble."

    Archer said: "Actually, Mr. Song did nothing wrong. As long as he messes with the people over there, depending on his nationality, he would have to spend a lot of money to get out."

    "Brother Zhongmao, how can you treat him like this?" Su Nianen still loves money.

    Archer rubbed his nose, it turned red instantly, and shook his head.

    "The local people only know that the people in your area are rich, whether they are friendly or not, that is a matter for the country''s leaders, and whoever has such an opportunity will do that."

    "What about you? If you get into a dispute and are arrested and taken to the police station, what will happen?" Su Nianen asked.

    Archer: "It''s the same, either give money, or stay in it for a few years."

    "How much do you pay?"

    Archer replied hesitantly: "Look at the family, the poor can be a few thousand, and the rich can be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. We have all been in, but they know that we have no money, and it is okay to scrape together a few hundred mira. Let us go."

    Su Nian''en felt even more uncomfortable, how could she be treated differently?

    "Then can I ask for a leapfrog handling?" Su Nianen asked.

    One hundred million, fairy!

    It hurts to think about it.

    Archer frowned, "Well, I really don''t know, we have never encountered this kind of thing together, but our Mammy Jones, it seems that the superiors can''t control the place. Moreover, the royal family is in turmoil, and we can fight if we have different teams. So, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Su Nianen immediately patted her head, "Yeah, the situation is unclear now, it''s like this in Atlantis, not to mention the locality."

    But in the final analysis, Song Bei''an was also for the company''s project, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to Nelly Maker.

    Su Nian''en didn''t dare to be negligent, and after weighing his left and right, he went to Nellimaker with Archer.

    The plane only arrives in Lincheng, but they are going to Nellimaker, they have to transfer to the station, and then take the train from the station to Nellimaker.

    Su Nian''en and Archer bought tickets and followed the crowd onto the train.

    Su Nianen bought two tickets, but when they got on the bus, there were people in the seats.

    "Sir, this is our position, please make way." Su Nianen said politely.

    The dark-skinned, shirtless man glanced at her indifferently, and sat still.

    "gentlemen¡­¡­"

    Archer immediately pulled Su Nian''en, and said in Chinese, "Sister, forget it."

    Su Nianen was puzzled, "Why? We bought a seat ticket, and it''s been more than five hours. If there is no seat, let''s stand there?"

    Archer nodded, "They are, Hei Taoists, forget about my sister."

    "what?"

    Su Nian''en really didn''t understand Archer''s Chinese, black Taoist?

    Maumee Jones is a tropical country, most of the year the sun is hot, not black, but most of them are as tanned as black.

    Therefore, Su Nianen saw that the big man sitting there was indeed a black man.

    Archer dragged Su Nian''en to the head of this carriage, and stopped at a place where most of the women and children were.

    "They won''t give it to you. They are gangsters. Some of those people bought tickets, and some got on the bus directly. Whether they have tickets or not, they will occupy seats."

    "Don''t tell me the flight attendant doesn''t care?" Su Nianen was speechless.

    Archer motioned Su Nianen to look around, "There are so many people, didn''t they buy tickets? Sister, don''t cause trouble when you go out, safety is the best, I have to bring you back to Atlantis safely."

    Su Nianen was immediately moved, and then nodded, "Okay, then I don''t have much to do."

    This is not China, this is a small country where even the royal family is currently unclear. She wants to talk about human rights and the law here, so of course it won''t work. In order to avoid getting punched, she still keeps her tail between her legs.

    This is the first time she has left the capital of Maumee Jones, and the capital of Atlantis can barely be described as "modern".

    However, if you leave the capital, it will be another piece of desolation.

 Chapter 545

    There is no air conditioning on the train, and people are all crowded together.

    Everyone''s hot sweat and saliva swayed in the air, and there were all kinds of indescribable gases in the air.

    Su Nianen clung to the door of the tea room connecting the carriages, thankful that there was a piece of clothing in the bag, she held the clothing to cover her mouth and nose, trying to breathe.

    She couldn''t imagine how she would be in more than five hours.

    If she had known the distance behind the plane, it was like this, even if she died of back pain, she would have driven by herself.

    Occasionally, when she stood by, she glanced outside, and she didn''t know what it was like outside.

    Five and a half hours of torment and torture finally passed, and Su Nianen made it to the stop.

    She got out of the car with almost numb legs, her face was ugly.

    Archer could see that she was suffering from heat stroke.

    "Sister, are you okay? Otherwise, let''s find a place to rest first, and then go find someone?"

    Su Nianen waved her hand, but before she could speak, her stomach twitched, and she said it directly.

    Archer immediately patted her on the back, then quickly found water from the bag and handed it to Su Nianen, and took out a tissue for Su Nianen.

    He knows that the boss and sister are particular, and water and paper towels are necessary along the way.

    "Sister, just spit it out, it will make you feel better."

    Archer turned out his fan again, and kept fanning Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen''s body was covered with cold sweat, which stuck to her skin, and the wind from Archer made her bones tremble from the cold.

    But in fact, the wind blowing at this moment is hot air with temperature.

    Su Nianen waved her hand to stop him from fanning.

    Archer didn''t understand, and fanned the small fan more vigorously.

    "Fan yourself, I''m cold." Su Nianen spoke weakly with chattering teeth.

    After she vomited, she rinsed her mouth.

    After maintaining the same posture for a few minutes, he opened his eyes slightly, and finally he was able to see everything in front of him clearly.

    But when I moved, I was still dizzy.

    She hurriedly dragged her body, moved with difficulty, and went directly to the pillar in front.

    Archer immediately followed, and Su Nian''en sat down beside the load-bearing beam.

    "Sister, let''s not sit here, someone will come and let us go later, why don''t we get out of the station first? It''s not far away."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Take a rest first, and leave when someone comes to chase you. You also sit for a while and rest."

    The swelling pain in her calf was like being poured into the bone marrow, and the pain was throbbing.

    Su Nianen was sitting with her head on her knees and her chin resting on the bottom cover.

    Limp, like a leaky balloon.

    Archer glanced left and right, getting out of the car was still going on, and it might take a while for the platform to return to tranquility.

    So Archer sat down cross-legged, then dragged out one of his own clothes and spread it aside.

    "Sister, if you sit on the clothes, your clothes are all on the floor. You can sit here, and you can rely on it."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, then moved to her clothes, buried her head in her knees, and closed her eyes to rest.

    The heatstroke is really tormented, and I feel dizzy after vomiting, and now the cold sweat on my body has gradually returned to a little temperature.

    Until she finally felt the steaming heat and the hot sweat on her neck began to drip, she finally felt a little more comfortable.

    Only then did she speak, and asked Archer to fetch her schoolbag.

    Archer saw that although Su Nianen''s face was still frighteningly pale, his eyes seemed to light up.

    He put the bag in front of Su Nianen, watching her keep flipping through the bag.

    "Sister, what are you looking for? Shall I help you?"

    Su Nian''en refused in a low voice, "You don''t know me, I''m looking for the fairy water from us."

    "Fairy water?"

    "One leaf in summer can cure all diseases."

    Su Nianen finally found out an old version of Huoxiang Zhengqi Water. After seeing the familiar packaging, she almost burst into tears.

    "The god of life-saving water."

    Su Nianen quickly drank one, and then handed one to Archer.

    "Drink it, and you will be safe from all diseases." Su Nianen said simply.

    Archer took over without hesitation, plunged the thin straw into the potion, and as soon as he inhaled it, his brows twitched wildly, and his whole face twisted.

    "Ah, sister..."

    Su Nian''en also frowned, "I can drink it, can''t you drink it? This is a fairy water for us, it can cure all diseases!"

    "I believe it."

    Archer grimaced and swallowed.

    He conveniently picked up the water bottle that Su Nianen had rinsed out just now, and prepared to drink it.

    But Su Nianen stopped him immediately.

    "No, no, you can drink water at least half an hour later. If you drink water now, the medicine will be diluted. Besides, this is what I drank. You can get a new bottle."

    Archer looked at the water in his hands, and was a little reluctant to stop.

    But he and his little friends believed Su Nianen''s words, so they screwed on the lid and put it in Su Nianen''s bag.

    They never pay attention to whose water they get, and they share a bottle of water when they have a good relationship.

    They are not so particular about it. Buying this kind of bottled water to drink is something rich people do. They usually see water in rivers and ditches, so they can drink two sips.

    Su Nianen sat for another ten minutes or so, but she finally recovered.

    When the pain came up just now, it was really painful, and when I opened my eyes, the world was spinning, and it was difficult to even move.

    But now, it''s finally better.

    Archer helped Su Nianen, and the two walked out of the station, and called a car to go to the reserved hotel.

    When Su Nianen arrived at the hotel, he didn''t have time to observe the surrounding environment, and he didn''t have time to think about other things, so he just fell into bed and fell asleep.

    Because Archer drank the "fairy water" that is invulnerable to all poisons, he had already traveled all over the surrounding area during Su Nianen''s rest time.

    But it is more troublesome to go online here, the hotel does not have internet, so he went to an internet cafe specially, browsed the local internet a few times, and stayed in places similar to domestic forums for more than half an hour, learning a lot of local taboos and gossip.

    After taking down the information, Archer inquired about some local police stations and officials'' affairs.

    It turns out that the police department and the officials here are incompatible, and even began to confront each other during this period.

    What''s more, there have been fights and bloodshed.

    Because this period of time is not peaceful here, many related people have been arrested in the police station.

    Many of them didn''t do anything wrong, but they were caught when they were bumped into.

    Nothing else, just make money.

    Because after the current crown prince passed, the next crown prince didn''t know how to govern, so he urgently collected money while he was able to collect money now.

    Eichel ate a bowl of refreshing ice powder at the street corner, listened to the people in the store taking a break from the cool, and chatted with the boss''s buddies, and got some information.

    Listen to everyone chatting about the official''s resignation.

    He immediately asked: "Now the crown prince has not been decided, who will decide whether the official will step down or not?"

    "Listen to you, you are not a local, are you? At this time, foreigners still come here, you are really brave."

    Archer panicked, "How?"

    "Outsiders are caught everywhere, and they come out after they are caught. That is several times, dozens of times more than before! You must be careful."

    "Thank you, I''m here to visit relatives, people from my grandmother''s place." Archer looked nervous, "My family doesn''t have any money, and my parents are long gone. If they were caught, my grandmother would also There is no money to save me."

    "Then why don''t you stay at home and run out to eat ice?"

    A group of people sighed again and again, and Da Di felt that this kid was just messing around.

 Chapter 546

    "When you see the police and guards, you have to walk around. Now they are unreasonable."

    "For a child from other places like you, it''s best to stay at home. If you come out, you will die."

    Archer nodded, "Thank you everyone, I''ll go back and avoid it."

    Archer''s resignation made the ice eaters burst into laughter.

    But Archer couldn''t care less, paid the money and quickly returned to the hotel.

    On the way, he also brought ice and special snacks for Su Nianen, worried that Su Nianen might not be used to eating, so he ordered a meal at the hotel and took them upstairs together.

    When Su Nian''en woke up, she felt refreshed, and she finally didn''t delay saving people because of a temporary situation.

    Su Nianen called Archer, only to find out that the signal is bad?

    Su Nianen almost thought she was dazzled, so she opened the curtains, stood in front of the window, and held up her phone.

    Reluctantly, come a grid?

    Su Nian''en couldn''t believe it was true. It''s the 21st century. In a city, even a city at the city level, there is no signal!

    Su Nianen frowned, how could this be?

    The Internet must be the great prospect of Maumie Jones'' development in the next few years!

    Su Nianen suddenly found another business opportunity.

    With her current financial resources, as well as Song Bei''an and the Wallace brothers, even if Wallace''s 2G network is not stable, it is not empty talk to push it to 5G.

    However, generally such projects should be centrally controlled.

    However, if she holds domestic technology, she might be able to cooperate.

    However!

    How big are those leading companies?

    Her small role...

    Su Nian''en suddenly thought of Gu Xichuan, she can''t, her dear husband can!

    Before Archer came back, Su Nianen quickly made a few assumptions and plans, and then sent them to Gu Xichuan.

    She believed that Gu Xichuan could understand the information she didn''t write clearly.

    If she can''t do it, it would be nice to provide Gu Xichuan with an idea.

    Well, it could be considered that she helped him.

    Su Nianen closed the computer and removed the wireless network that she carried with her.

    In addition to the capital city, Maumee Jones'' Internet is very slow and terrible.

    She had anticipated this problem a long time ago, so she brought her own mobile network, which was of course extremely expensive.

    So, how is it possible that the Internet isn''t a technological area for Maumee Jones to innovate in the future?

    Although she knows nothing about electronics and technology, she is capital.

    Anywhere, as long as capital intervenes, even complicated things will become simple.

    This is the power of capital, in short, the magic of money.

    Su Nian''en looked at her phone again, and was about to call Archer, but just happened to receive a message from Archer: Sister, I brought you something to eat, call me when you wake up, and I''ll bring it to you.

    Su Nianen immediately walked out and opened the door.

    "Archer."

    Archer was just about to close the door, when he heard Su Nianen''s voice, he poked his head out immediately.

    "Sister, are you awake?"

    Archer immediately walked into Su Nian''en''s room with his things, and while introducing the things he brought back to him, he talked about the rumors he heard and the information he found.

    Su Nianen glanced at the door, confirmed that it was closed, and then boiled the water, and only when the sound of boiling water sounded, she let him continue.

    Archer didn''t know why, Su Nian''en said in a low voice:

    "If the situation is serious now, then you have to be careful that walls have ears."

    Archer tensed up instantly, looked around carefully, and shook his head slightly.

    I haven''t found anything suspicious yet, but Su Nianen is right to be careful, now is an extraordinary period.

    Archer lowered his voice and said:

    "I feel that Nellimaker is much more dangerous than in the capital, sister, we must be careful and careful."

    Su Nianen nodded, she seemed to have underestimated the impact of this environment.

    "Sister, if we come forward, I am not a native of Nellimaker, and my accent will be wrong. You can''t show up, you don''t even need to speak, you can tell that you are Asian and Chinese by looking at you."

    "Based on the current situation, I''m worried that we''ll be arrested before we rescued Mr. Shen. Sister, we have to find a way to get out of here first, make sure you are safe, and then discuss how to rescue Mr. Shen again."

    Su Nianen''s face was calm, but his eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s.

    "If we are in danger, we should retreat immediately and re-plan how to rescue. But, let''s come here and leave without doing anything?"

    "Sister, although there are not as many pro-guards on Nellimaker Street as in the capital city, no one knows how many plainclothes police and pro-guards are there? They just mix in the crowd just to catch people. They just touch and talk Let¡¯s face it, once there is a quarrel, or if they just try to blackmail someone, we can¡¯t guard against it.¡±

    What Archer is most worried about is Su Nian''en''s safety. She is the god in his and his friends'' hearts. She feeds them, gives them money, lets them study, and arranges where to earn money. With a future, Understand the truth, from an ant to a human.

    In Archer''s heart, Su Nianen''s safety was more important than his life.

 Chapter 547

    "Um."

    Su Nianen knew that the current situation was more severe than they had expected.

    Inside the royal family, they are barely maintaining their dignity, but outside the royal family, the localities have already stood in their own teams.

    Naturally, there are many conflicts between different teams. In this unclear situation, only the common people are worried.

    Su Nian''en immediately said: "We just arrived in Nellimaker, we only heard about the specific situation outside, but we didn''t see it with our own eyes. When we are safe, we can stay in the hotel and wait for an opportunity. You can also turn around and go back now."

    "Sister, let''s hurry back to the capital." Ai Qier immediately answered.

    Su Nianen asked back: "If the situation outside is severe, it doesn''t matter whether we leave or not. If we leave, we have to go out. We can''t fly back with wings, can we?"

    Archer nodded, "Sister, we are lucky that we can guarantee our own safety now. How can we save Mr. Song? If we go out rashly, it will be troublesome if we put you in danger."

    Su Nianen nodded, "So, be careful. If the situation is serious, we will encounter danger when we go to the station. Stay in the hotel first, and plan the best method and steps."

    If the information Archer inquired about was true, then they must not just go to save people like this, and appearing like this is tantamount to throwing themselves into a trap.

    Archer said hurriedly:

    "Sister, eat first, and then think about it when you''re full."

    He could tell that Su Nianen didn''t want to make the trip in vain, and indeed, as she said, the return trip now might not be safe.

    Su Nianen buried her head in eating, thinking about how to save people effectively.

    In this environment, the money must be spent.

    It''s not that she is reluctant to spend money now, after all, she is saving Song Bei''an''s life. She gave the money now, just save Song Bei''an and get half of it back.

    What Su Nianen was worried about was that if the money was spent, but the person was not rescued, and instead, he and Archer were trapped in it, it would be a disaster.

    Su Nianen buried her head in thought, she kept eating, kept eating.

    I ate the ice, the snacks, and the hotel set meals.

    In front of a pile of empty boxes that had been eaten, she stared at the empty boxes in a daze, as if her mind was not here.

    Archer saw that Su Nianen was staring at the empty box in a daze, and couldn''t help asking:

    "Sister, are you full? Shall I go find some food for you?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes immediately, and the eyes began to light up.

    "I posted a recruitment message, let''s take a break now, and talk about it tomorrow morning."

    Archer was a little surprised, at this moment he was still thinking about the company''s recruitment.

    But he didn''t dare to say more, he would do what Su Nianen said, and immediately packed up the empty box at Su Nianen''s side.

    Archer returns to his room, however, his bag is missing.

    Archer immediately rushed to the lobby and asked to adjust the monitoring.

    However, the front desk of the hotel told him that there was no surveillance on the floor where they lived.

    Archer was angry, but seeing the nonchalant attitude of the front desk staff, Archer could only forget about it.

    He went back, locked the door, and knocked on Su Nianen''s door.

    And within a few minutes of Archer''s departure, Su Nianen had already sent the information to the Internet.

    She posted a post on a secret website, which read: Someone offered you 50 million mira to buy your life, would you like it?

    She didn''t leave any more information, or even contact information, and directly unplugged the traffic network card.

    While she was planning what to do next, Archer returned.

    She opened the door, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister, we have to leave here immediately, it''s not safe here." Archer said anxiously.

    Su Nianen was puzzled, "What happened?"

    "Sister, someone took my bag. I went to the front desk, but the front desk told me that the surveillance in our building was broken and I couldn''t find it. They asked me to find a way to find my bag."

    Archer spoke quickly, waiting for Su Nianen''s decision.

    He said again: "Sister, I am worried that the news that we are foreigners will spread to the hotel staff. Moreover, they will not take any responsibility for our lives. In the current situation, their hotel has colluded with the Chinese side in order to continue to operate. Not necessarily."

    "When I went to the front to ask, the behavior of the hotel staff seemed to be a normal thing. It must not be the first case for a guest to have an accident in their hotel. Sister, if we don''t go out in the hotel, it may be more dangerous."

    Su Nianen let Archer enter the house, "Then you think we are going out?"

    "No, let''s change to another hotel." Archer said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I''ll check if there is Ling Feng in Chanel Limaker. If there is, then we are absolutely safe."

    "why?"

    "Because it''s a hotel owned by a Chinese." Her husband Gu Xichuan''s property.

    But 80 to 90% of Lingfeng would not choose a place like Nellimaker, because it is too poor.

    Su Nianen connected to the Internet again and searched for Lingfeng Star Hotel.

    Unfortunately, as she expected, she did not find Lingfeng Hotel, only the capital city and the second largest city had it.

    Archer asked anxiously:

    "Sister, what should I do?"

    "Don''t worry, maybe there is a turning point, let''s wait." Su Nianen comforted Archer.

    She could tell that the child was a little panicked, but if he panicked, she had to stay calm, at least keep a clear head to deal with possible emergencies.

    "Sister, let''s leave here first and go back to the capital now, I''m worried they will hurt you." Archer worried.

    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer."

    Su Nianen glanced at the time, she was not sure whether she could do it or not.

    Three hours, before dark, if there is no response, they really have to leave in time.

    Otherwise, this is Nellimaker''s first long night, and I''m afraid it will not be easy to get through.

    In order to pass the time, Su Nianen began to make a more detailed proposal, which was about the development of the information network.

    This project, in the next few years of Maumi Jones, must be a big hit in the industry.

    No matter who is the next king, the royal family cannot ignore information technology for the sake of national development.

    The Gu family''s practice in China is to invest in schools and subsidize talents, so many of the Gu family are "children of the family", that is, they already know that they will join the Gu family after graduation.

    After Gu Xichuan took over the Gu family, this area was implemented more concretely.

    Most of his classmates who studied abroad with him stayed abroad after graduation. As a result, a large number of domestic brain drain.

    Therefore, while investing in science and technology education and subsidizing talents, he signed a contract early to encourage everyone to study abroad, but after studying abroad, he must return to China to work for the Gu family.

    Once such a contract is signed, it is very effective in retaining the talents of Qingdu City, and it can also ensure that the company''s management and comprehensive capabilities will always be ahead of other companies.

    Su Nianen thought about the business map she was planning to open in Maomi Jones, and found that Gu Xichuan''s model was not suitable for her at present.

    Because of Maumie Jones, the general environment is turbulent and the society is still unable to live a stable life. How can the economy develop stably.

 Chapter 548

    Su Nian''en is training youngsters like Milia and Archer.

    They are currently her most practical helpers.

    As for the real professional-level talents, you need to figure it out slowly.

    Su Nianen was working at his desk, and when he looked up again, two hours had passed.

    As soon as she moved, she realized that her neck was stiff, and her body remained in the same position for so long that her back was so sore that she dared not move.

    "Uh!"

    Su Nianen let out a painful breath.

    There was a "click" at the neck and cervical joints, and it stopped for at least five seconds before she slowly moved other parts of her body.

    She stood up slowly, and Archer, who had fallen asleep because of being too quiet and bored, heard Su Nianen''s voice, opened his eyes immediately, and was looking at her dazedly.

    "elder sister."

    Archer stood up in the next second, took a few steps towards Su Nianen and asked:

    "Sister, are you done?"

    "It''s over for now." Su Nianen said.

    Archer was a little embarrassed, he did not expect to fall asleep.

    "Sister, is there anything I can do to help you? What can I do for you?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No need."

    "I ought to do something, sister," said Archer.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Do you really want to do something?"

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, "Do you dare to go out?"

    "Okay, sister, just tell me, and I will take care of it."

    Archer''s eyes brightened for a moment, and he was gearing up to make a breakthrough.

    "Go and buy some food that can last longer and is easy to carry. It is best to have a feeling of fullness. Whether you go or not, you must prepare the food first. If you don''t go out, you won''t be hungry. Go out and have food with you, so you won''t be hungry Hungry."

    "it is good!"

    Archer stood still.

    Su Nianen looked at the child, promised so quickly, but acted.

    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Su Nianen asked with a smile, "Do you still have any money?"

    "Yes, yes... But, I don''t know what you want, sister. Why don''t you write me an order and I''ll buy it accordingly?"

    Archer listened to Su Nianen''s request just now, and all he knew was one kind of request to go along with it, which was military biscuits.

    However, how could a person like Su Nianen eat that kind of biscuit?

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, and sure enough, he gave him a different answer.

    "For example, air-dried butchers, jerky, and all kinds of jerky are fine. Foods such as jerky and butchers are small in size, easy to carry, and very hungry. Besides, buy some chili noodles and come back , is the kind of finely ground chili powder, it needs invincible spicy, abnormally spicy chili powder.¡±

    Su Nianen asked to buy dried meat, Archer understood, but chili powder?

    "Sister, we brought dipping sauce and dried meat..."

    Ai Qieer didn''t know whether to say something or not, looking at Su Nian''en''s eyes, he shut up.

    Su Nian''en answered the question directly at the moment when he was hesitating, "Dipping sauce?"

    Confused by Su Nianen''s tone, Archer immediately realized that the chili must not be eaten with dried meat and chili powder.

    He thought it was Su Nianen who thought the taste of dried meat was slightly worse, so he added some chili powder for seasoning.

    But now it seems that he must be thinking too much.

    Su Nianen said bluntly, "I just want to make my own weapons. After all, we are a combination of a girl and a boy. We are lambs waiting to be slaughtered in any danger. I let you buy dried meat for us to prepare for emergencies." To satisfy the hunger. As for the chili powder, mix it with water and put it in the small sample spray I brought, and spray it on the enemy¡¯s eyes and head, it is a weapon for self-protection.¡±

    After hearing this, Archer''s eyes brightened.

    He directly worships Su Nianen as a god.

    "Sister, you are so smart!"

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "It''s not that I''m smart, we have a more effective weapon specially designed to protect girls in our country, called ''anti-wolf spray''. It''s a pity that we don''t have it here."

    "My sister can do this business, as long as my sister thinks about what our Maumie Jones has, it will definitely appear!" Echelle said with admiration.

    Su Nianen was a little embarrassed by the child''s eyes, she could keep her face under the flattery and high opinion of outsiders.

    But for these teenagers who are close, I feel a little embarrassed.

    After all, when she first came to Maumie Jones, everyone knew what she was in.

    At that time, she was rich and not the law she is now.

    She smiled, "It''s possible to consider producing a self-produced anti-wolf spray to protect the girls here."

    "Um!"

    Archer immediately turned around and ran out, Su Nianen called him again.

    "Take all the money and exchange it for as much as you can." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Archer was taken aback. Apart from getting so much money in salary every month, he had never touched such money outside.

    "Sister, you can buy a lot of these, do you really want to buy them all?" Archer asked softly, "How much meat and chili powder do you have to buy?"

    "You can buy 500 grams of chili powder, and the rest of the money will be used for meat, go." Su Nianen hurriedly explained.

    Archer was surprised, "Sister, can we handle it?"

    Su Nianen smiled and comforted: "Dried meat will be several times more expensive than raw meat, so don''t worry, you can resist it."

 Chapter 549

    Archer takes the money and leaves the hotel.

    Su Nianen sent Gu Xichuan the proposal just now, and only then did she notice Gu Xichuan''s reply.

    Gu Xichuan meant that it was difficult, but she wanted to do it, so she could help her.

    Su Nianen immediately sent another message: Mr. Gu, please take a look at the more detailed proposal, can it be implemented?

    She said a bunch and sent it.

    Before Gu Xichuan saw the message and replied, he closed the communication software, turned off the computer, and glanced at the post she sent.

    However!

    Missing post?

    Su Nianen panicked right now.

    Was it blocked by the administrator? deleted?

    Su Nianen was a little dazed for a while, but she put all the follow-up on this method.

    If she was really harmonized, she would have to pack up her things immediately and return to Atlantis immediately.

    After all, she is an ordinary person and cannot compete with the general environment.

    She tried her best to save Song Bei''an, and told his parents when she went back, so that Mrs. Song and his father could figure out a way. Their actions must be much more thoughtful and effective than hers.

    Su Nianen quickly packed her things. She only packed a few sets of clothes and brought some daily necessities for this trip.

    Since entering the hotel, she hasn''t opened her suitcase, so she only needs to pack up her computer and her personal belongings, and then she can leave.

    As soon as Su Nian''en packed up, the doorbell rang.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, Archer came back so soon?

    When she approached the door, she subconsciously glanced at her phone.

    You''ve only been out for a few minutes, and you''re back so soon?

    She immediately became vigilant, and she instinctively approached the cat''s eyes.

    However, the cat''s eyes, which could still see light a second ago, turned black when she approached.

    knock knock!

    There was a knock on the door.

    At this moment, Su Nianen had already confirmed that Archer was not outside the door, so she immediately asked:

    "Who''s out there?"

    Just as Su Nianen spoke, there was a crisp sound from behind him in the room.

    Short and sharp, the sound is as crisp as glass shattering.

    When she turned her head, she saw people hanging in the air outside the window, and her heart almost stopped beating in fright.

    Her pupils trembled sharply, and at this moment, the figure shaking outside the window had already jumped into the room!

    ? ?

    Su Nianen''s brain almost stopped spinning at the moment, came in?

    Come in through the window?

    It was also at this moment that she saw clearly that the tall, slender man who "floated" in was holding a piece of glass with a diameter of less than 50 kung in his hand.

    He cut the glass!

    Came in through that hole.

    After Su Nianen was shocked for tens of seconds, she put away all her expressions, and calmly looked at the tall black man who greeted her apologetically.

    "Hello, Miss Bella, I want money, and I will give you my life."

    Before Su Nianen could answer, the door behind her opened!

    Su Nianen turned her head immediately, and two people, one fat and one thin, came in one after the other.

    Su Nianen frowned for a second: Oh, it came faster than she expected.

    She immediately pointed to the door and said directly in Chinese:

    "Can you understand Chinese? You have to pay for the broken door."

    "Miss Bella, the door is not broken."

    The tall and strong old black turned around with a smile and closed the door.

    Su Nianen turned to the tall and thin man who came in through the window, pointed to the man who had already made a big round hole and asked:

    "What about the glass?"

    "Stick it back, at least until you leave, Miss Bella, so no one will find out."

    Su Nian''en nodded, since people are coming, then she can''t act too vain.

    This foot has already collapsed, but there is no turning back, so I can only bite the bullet.

    Su Nianen sat down and greeted the three of them casually.

    "Please sit down."

    Of the three people who came, one came in through the window, a tall, dark-skinned man.

    Naturally, after living with Maumee Jones, her judgment of black people has become less accurate.

    Many people here are tanned rather than born black.

    Hei Tall introduces himself:

    "Miss Bella, my name is Dawson, and I saw a message posted on your Master Death Network. I want your 50 million mira. Take my life in any way you want."

    In the next step, two people came in from the front and back of the door.

    The man in front is white, tall, thin, and blond.

    Just looking at the appearance, Su Nian''en couldn''t guess the age of the foreigner.

    He introduced: "Miss Bella, my name is Hornby, I''m from Branson, and I''m here for 50 million Mila."

    The third person who came in through the door was tall and thick, and his skin was neither black nor white, but a little dark brown.

    The man''s muscular muscles stretched all over his body, as if he was about to tear his clothes out. The facial features are rough and wild, and the eyes are as big as copper bells.

    His tonnage is in stark contrast to the two tall and thin men next to him.

    He introduced:

    "Miss Bella, my name is Jeremiah, and I''m from Galena Jiabang. I''m here for your 50 million mira. If only one person can get it, I''ll take the money!"

    Su Nianen sized up the three of them, and then asked:

    "Who blocked my post?"

    "I."

    Hornby, the only white man, took the initiative to admit, and he immediately explained: "I don''t want the second person to see your post, I want to take this task."

    Su Nian''en understood, but unexpectedly, three people still appeared at the same time.

    Dawson answered coldly, "Whoever can take on this task depends on his ability."

    Su Nianen turned around the three of them, "You guys, don''t you know each other?"

    Dawson and the other two looked at each other, then nodded.

    "A frequent visitor on the killer list, I know."

    White Hornby: "First time."

    The strong man Jeremiah: "I heard it, it''s the first time I saw it."

    "Oh..." Su Nianen immediately understood.

    It is not difficult to know why they saw her news.

    Therefore, in that unknown world, there is also a set of survival rules, and they are all people who operate under that rule.

    Of course, they have also mastered various survival skills for grabbing business and taking tasks.

    The list of killers must have both brains and abilities to be on the list.

    Dawson suddenly looked at Jeremiah, "I''ve heard of Hornby, but, friend, who are you?"

    Hornby immediately said: "I know him, Jeremiah, a boxer who has won the gold belt of the world champion for six consecutive times. The reason for the suspension is fake punches?"

    Hornby finished speaking, Su Nianen and Dawson looked at Jeremiah at the same time.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of surprise and surprise: World champion, why did you come here to work for your life?

    Jeremiah didn''t care, "For the money."

    The rest didn''t ask, but it was obvious that Dawson was very dissatisfied with Jeremiah''s appearance.

    He said to Su Nianen:

    "Miss Bella, that guy has never been on the list, he can''t be trusted. Besides, he has won six world championships, and many people around the world recognize him. I''m worried..."

    However, Dawson didn''t finish his sentence, and only heard Jeremiah''s painful muffled groan.

    "Uh!"

    Su Nian''en looked over in an instant, and Jeremiah had already wiped his face with a black leather glove full of rivets and spikes on the back of his hand.

    With one click, flesh and blood flew!

    Su Nianen frowned.

    Again, the other side of the face was also bloody.

    He didn''t seem to feel much pain, and immediately said in a calm voice:

    "Now, not many people recognize me! Miss Bella, do you think I am qualified to participate in this task?"

 Chapter 550

    Dawson immediately expressed dissatisfaction and stood up to interject.

    "Miss Bella, he is a moral kidnapper!"

    Su Nian''en immediately looked at Dawson appreciatively, and thought: Not bad, you know about "moral kidnapping".

    Jeremiah also stood up, and his strong and tall body instantly boosted his aura.

    "Whether you are qualified or not, the funder has the final say, what are you?"

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "Sit down first, peace makes money."

    She really didn''t expect three people to appear in just two hours.

    Although she didn''t deliberately hide her address, they would find her exact location along the Internet. Based on this alone, the IQs of these three people are not bad

    At least, this distinguishes him from the Wu Fu who has "well-developed limbs and a simple mind".

    "You gathered here for a short time, all on your own ability..."

    "Miss Bella, don''t you ask, how did that guy appear? Someone, blatantly cheating!"

    Dawson was secretly dissatisfied with Jeremiah.

    Perhaps, in his eyes, the world champion Jeremiah is his biggest competitor.

    Or maybe, Jeremiah is not on the same path as them. Even if Jeremiah is the world champion, appearing here is a contempt for people in their world.

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Jeremiah, who sat down with a sullen face.

    Hornby then said:

    "Miss Bella, I accidentally leaked the news."

    "On purpose?" Su Nianen asked.

    Hornby shook his head, "We all do hard work. Desperadoes are all for money. Who would give money to others."

    This is to deny intentional disclosure.

    But after all, Jeremiah''s appearance here is not so glorious.

    Jeremiah suddenly impulsively said: "As long as you have the strength, as long as you are satisfied with Miss Bella, and you can do things for her, how do you get this news? It''s very important?"

    "If you don''t follow the rules, if you accept this task, you will be hunted down by everyone."

    "Miss Bella bought my life! I never thought that in the future, I will come to sell my life!"

    Jeremiah turned to Su Nianen angrily, expressing his will again.

    "Miss Bella, I can lower the price, please give me a chance, I will definitely do something for you!"

    "You''re breaking the rules!" Dawson immediately complained.

    "The fist speaks!"

    Jeremiah also stood up again, and the two glared at each other, neither of them obeying the other.

    Boom!

    Su Nianen suddenly dropped the ashtray, and the sound of the ashtray hitting the ground finally interrupted the tense atmosphere between the two.

    The two of them turned their heads at the same time, looking at Su Nianen''s ugly expression, their momentum weakened.

    They asked for money, and Su Nianen was the one who could afford the price and the money.

    That''s the man they deserve to be their savior.

    Su Nianen heard that they were speaking in English, so she got angry directly in English:

    "If you want to fight, fight outside first and then come back! Fighting in front of ladies is not a gentleman''s demeanor!"

    When the three of them heard this, their eyes and expressions were inexplicable.

    They are all dead men, dead men, gentlemen?

    Su Nianen pointed at the three of them:

    "I don''t care whether you were the president''s bodyguards, field mercenaries, or world champions. If you want to take my money and do things for me, you have to follow my rules. No matter how you behave, in front of me, You must behave yourself!"

    "As the patron''s boss, I haven''t announced the mission or signed the contract, and you guys are fighting. What do you want to do? Rebellion? Why don''t you just kill me and split the money!"

    Bang!

    Su Nianen directly slashed out the fruit knife, the sharp blade and the tip of the knife gave off a cold light.

    The three of them shrank their momentum at the same time, and there was no more arrogant flame just now.

    Su Nianen''s cold and alluring aura is a bit bluffing.

    The main reason is that the eyes are precise, and the sense of dominance that drives the other party into the dust makes the three of them a little more convinced.

    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Su Nianen continued:

    "Since your way has your rules, then Jeremiah did break the rules, so I will deduct 10 million mira from you as a punishment, are you willing?"

    Jeremiah raised his eyes abruptly, unable to react for a while.

    Hornby answered, "Miss Bella said you passed."

    Jeremiah cheered violently, and thanked Su Nianen immediately.

    "Thank you Miss Bella, thank you boss for your appreciation, I will definitely complete the task!"

    Dawson looked at Su Nianen nervously, as if he had something to say in his mouth, tried his best to restrain his depression, and didn''t dare to question him.

    Hornby''s eyes were also full of tension, and he waited patiently.

    Su Nianen looked at the two of them again and said:

    "I don''t play tricks. I intended to hire someone to help me rescue my friend who was locked up in the police station here, but I didn''t expect three people to come."

    Su Nianen''s words instantly made Dawson and Hornby tense up.

    If one, then Jeremiah has endorsed, so, both of them?

    Su Nianen saw that the two became nervous visibly, and changed the topic.

    "But Miss Ben is not a person without money. If there are three people here, there will be three people. As long as you find out my friend, 50 million Mira will not be less than a coin."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she turned to Jeremiah.

    "Punish you for breaking the rules, and the 10 million Miras deducted will be used as a bonus after you complete the task, and will be shared among the three of you equally. All three of you will have it."

    "thank you boss!"

    The sound was deafening.

    Su Nian''en quickly plugged her ears, "Are you sure about Nellimaker''s environment, your large formation won''t cause me any trouble?"

    "Boss, with us here, you won''t be in trouble." Hornby said.

    Su Nianen looked at the other party, "I will sign a covenant with you, and I will pay you 50 million. You are here to sacrifice your life. If you take 50 million, your life will belong to me. So, after the contract is signed, you have no way of turning back. As for what to do next?" A task, even if you want to take it, I have to take it. Your life will be bought out by me."

    The three, it seemed, were indifferent.

    "Boss, that''s all you need us to save a friend in the police station right now?" Hornby asked.

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, "Dawson, you and Hornby will help me save people, Jeremiah, send me and a boy to the capital."

    Su Nianen will inform you of the specific arrangements.

    The troops were divided into two groups, at least in this way, Su Nianen felt that his safety could be ensured.

    The three nodded slowly. After understanding their mission, they quickly entered the role of "dead warrior".

    Su Nianen hand-wrote the contract in multiple copies, and after each signed it, they used Su Nianen''s lipstick as a red badge to stamp their fingerprints on the contract.

    The three of them are very inexplicable about the fingerprinting.

    Su Nianen stamped four chapters at a time, and then distributed them to three people.

    "Now, the contract between us has been established. The deposit is one-tenth of the total remuneration. Tell me, your account, and I will transfer it to you now."

    The three informed each other in turn, and got the deposit in turn.

    After the roles of several people changed, Su Nianen suddenly said to Jeremiah:

    "I''ll give you a Chinese name, okay?"

    His name was a bit of a mouthful, mainly because he was afraid that he would call it wrong.

    Jeremiah nodded; he didn''t care what it was called.

    "Da Zhuang, that''s what we''ll call you from now on." Su Nianen said with a smile.

 Chapter 551

    "Da Zhuang, good!"

    Da Zhuang nodded heavily, expressing his satisfaction with the new Chinese name.

    Hornby and Dawson looked at Su Nianen at the same time, waiting for their Chinese names.

    However, Su Nianen didn''t mention a word, and the two swallowed their disappointment.

    Da Zhuang and the other three began to study life-saving tactics. Su Nian''en said that although they signed a buyout contract, their lives are still very unknown if they can save their lives and not have to die.

    It was also mentioned in the contract that after this mission, Su Nianen will be responsible for their future livelihood.

    She gave them a way to live, and of course everyone would not go to a way to die.

    Su Nian''en thought, now she can finally sleep peacefully.

    Just at this moment, the doorbell rang.

    Da Zhuang stood up abruptly, but Dawson, who moved faster than him, had already rushed to the door.

    Su Nianen quickly stopped Dawson from making a move, "My own!"

    The door opened, and Dawson''s raised hand dropped.

    Archer stood outside the door.

    The little young master didn''t realize for a while, the door opened and the person blocking in front of him turned out to be such a tall black man?

    The next second, Archer suddenly panicked and went into the room, shouting:

    "Sister, sister..."

    Rushing into the room, Su Nianen sat down.

    And in the room, apart from Su Nian''en, there were actually two people, one black and one white, one thin and one strong.

    Archer did not understand, bewildered by the situation before him.

    "Sister, who is this...?"

    Su Nian''en pointed to Da Zhuang and the others and said, "Brother Da Zhuang is the one who escorted us back to Atlantis. Brother Hornby and Brother Dawson helped us rescue Mr. Song."

    Archer understood for a moment, "Sister, the job you just posted is for someone looking for help? You are too smart."

    Su Nianen smiled, "You''re welcome."

    Archer put down the large bags of jerky from his shoulders.

    Two big sacks and a backpack full, "Sister, I bought these, and the money hasn''t been spent yet."

    Su Nian''en looked at the 5,000 Mila returned by Archer, and slapped her forehead. She calculated the exchange rate, but forgot that the price here is cheap.

    Three thousand yuan is worth as much as ten thousand yuan.

    Su Nianen took the money and let Da Zhuang take it first.

    What Da Zhuang took was what they ate on the way back to the capital, and the rest belonged to Dawson and Hornby.

    Da Zhuang has a large area, and he can put too much on him.

    Archer looked up at Da Zhuang, then whispered:

    "Sister, why did you let him take it? Can''t we put it in our bag?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Do you want to carry it by yourself?"

    She specifically wanted to let him relax, he was still growing, and she didn''t want him to be troubled. Didn''t expect him to have another opinion.

    Archer nodded, and Su Nianen immediately asked Da Zhuang to put the jerky in his bag, and he kept some for himself.

    Da Zhuang moved into the bag again, and Echelle stood aside with his arms folded.

    He felt big and rude and a little unhappy.

    "Sister, where did you find this bear? How much meat does he have to eat from us?"

    Su Nianen asked back: "Why are you so dissatisfied? He protected us to go to the capital. You know that the situation outside is severe, do you dare to go out? Now outsiders are being arrested everywhere. If we go in, who will rescue us?"

    Archer hesitated, then nodded.

    Su Nian''en said again: "The food is for people to eat. Thanks to them coming today, otherwise we would still be able to move the meat. In the end, we might throw it away to reduce the burden."

    "Okay." Archer nodded.

    After everyone distributed them, Su Nianen told Dawson and Hornby again.

    Afterwards, she took off the small wine bottle pendant of "Drunken Heart" hanging around her neck and handed it to Hornby.

    "If you meet Mr. Song and give him this thing, he will trust you and cooperate with your rescue plan."

    This thing was restored one by one by Gu Xichuan according to the pendant Song Bei''an gave her.

    She does wear them all the time.

    Because this thing has its own characteristics, it only looks exquisite and beautiful, but it is not very expensive, this is her original intention. So wear this thing all the time.

    "Okay, we will live up to our trust."

    There was firm commitment in the eyes of Hornby and Dawson.

    Su Nian''en suddenly said: "After you complete this task, you hope to have the opportunity to learn Chinese. My request is that you can talk to me fluently."

    "receive."

    Da Zhuang, Dawson, and Hornby responded firmly.

    *

    The dull and windless night passed, and the day dawned again.

    That night, both Su Nian''en and Archer slept very well.

    Su Nianen opened the curtains, looked at the big hole Dawson cut and patched, and stared carefully for a while.

    "I really can''t see any traces." Su Nianen murmured.

    She looked away and looked at the morning view of the city outside the hotel.

    The gray sky in the morning casts a filter on this old city. It feels a bit like the old times, and it''s a bit like going to grandma''s house when I was a child, and the county town there.

    As the sky brightened, the surrounding buildings and everything could be seen clearly, and the filter also failed.

    Su Nianen looked at the simple, dilapidated streets, buildings, and bustling pedestrians.

    Although Nellimaker is not considered the first-tier city of Maumee Jones, it is definitely on the list of quasi-second-tier cities.

    But in this city, there are still no landmarks, no clean and tidy streets, and no energetic citizens.

    If Maumee Jones is really in civil war this time, it will be the whole country that will be miserable.

    How many years will it take to develop?

    Su Nian''en thought of Gu Xichuan''s land around the capital. If civil war breaks out, he would lose all his money in the business that he would have earned at least ten times or dozens of times in the next ten years.

    Hopefully, there will be no civil war.

    The doorbell rang and soon Archer''s voice was heard.

    "Sister, it''s time, we should go."

    Su Nianen opened the door, "Let''s go, I''ve already packed it."

    She walked out, and Da Zhuang picked up all her luggage.

    They parted, and Dawson and Hornby were already on their way.

    Su Nian''en, Archer and Da Zhuang went straight to the station.

    Su Nian''en still bought a ticket, and all the passengers crowded on the crude platform.

    Su Nian''en looked around, to be honest, maybe ten years later in the motherland, the conditions of the train station would be better than this, right?

    Before, she estimated that Maumee Jones and domestic development lagged behind by about ten years.

    Now, she walked out of the capital and saw more places of Maomi Jones. At this time, she knew that the difference between the capital and the country was only ten years, while in other places, it was at least fifteen to twenty years.

    As the train pulled into the station, Su Nianen retreated subconsciously.

    Everyone swarmed forward, but Su Nianen left the crowd and stood away.

    But when she distanced herself, she realized that Da Zhuang had already opened up a relatively spacious and safe area for her and Archer with his unique body.

    But at this moment, he turned his head and looked at Su Nianen who was not advancing but retreating with confused eyes.

    "boss?"

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Let them go first."

    Da Zhuang put away his confused eyes for a moment, his thick and strong body moved out of the crowd, and a large group of people filled Da Zhuang''s vacancy in an instant.

    The train stopped on the platform, and the doors slowly opened.

    The rushing crowd was forcefully driven off by the conductor.

    "Down first, then up, down first, then up!"

 Chapter 552

    Su Nianen''s eyes hurt from looking at it, but she didn''t dare to wear sunglasses anymore, and took out the light-proof eyes to barely block it.

    Before setting off, Archer must have warned him not to wear sunglasses. There were troublemakers in the remote areas of poor counties, and no one here could predict what would happen when they saw people wearing sunglasses traveling.

    Archer handed Su Nianen hot water, Su Nianen looked at the steaming water, hesitated for a few seconds before taking it, and reluctantly took a sip.

    After the people who get off are over, start getting on.

    Those crowded into a pile, you push each other, no one will let anyone else.

    The woman who was about to squeeze into the car in front had her hair almost plucked out.

    The crowd scrambling to get ahead, the conductor''s words have been completely ignored.

    Seeing this, the conductor with the horn simply didn''t make any effort and stood far away, waiting for them to fight themselves.

    The crowd is getting on the train slowly, and it seems that no one wants to let anyone get on the train one second earlier.

    And when everyone finally stopped stacking and there were only a few people left, Da Zhuang ran over panting with a few bottles of cold drinks.

    Su Nianen watched a big mountain move quickly, and then realized when Da Zhuang actually left.

    The ice drink was handed to Su Nianen before Su Nianen got into the car.

    "Boss, please drink an iced drink."

    Archer''s face turned ugly for a moment, and he hummed softly, "Sycophant."

    Su Nian''en didn''t hear clearly, but she also saw Archer''s bad expression.

    But at this moment, Da Zhuang handed a pack of milk to Archer.

    "The baby is still growing and drinking milk. This is also cold and delicious."

    Archer didn''t take over and responded in English.

    "Shouldn''t you have spent all the money my sister gave you on the first day? Who told you to buy things on your own. My sister didn''t tell me. I never buy things indiscriminately."

    When Da Zhuang heard this, his face turned red.

    Holding a few bottles of drinks, he raised his hand and scratched his ears.

    Afterwards, he looked at Su Nianen apologetically.

    "Boss, how...how to deal with this?"

    Da Zhuang asked Su Nianen what to do with him.

    But Su Nianen thought he was asking about drinks, and only said:

    "Buy everything, just help each other and drink it up."

    Then she patted Archer''s shoulder lightly, and said earnestly:

    "The money is on you, brother Da Zhuang, and if it is given to you, you have the right to dispose of it as you like. You don''t have to ask me everything, what do you want to buy, and if you think there is something missing on the road that you can prepare, just buy and prepare. There is no shortage Yes, the money will be kept, and more will be spent elsewhere in the future.¡±

    Then she said to Da Zhuang:

    "You did very well."

    She took a bottle of iced drink similar to domestic herbal tea from Da Zhuang, opened the cap and drank it immediately.

    Da Zhuang''s eyes were filled with surprise, and then he opened the bottle himself, taking a gulp.

    Archer looked at the rude Da Zhuang, and his eyes were even more dissatisfied.

    He felt that Su Nianen was a very delicate person, and she was just a dying sister.

    But this big and strong man is too rude, why would my sister find such a rough man to protect them?

    Archer got into the car first, Su Nian''en followed, and Da Zhuang followed behind.

    This time, with Da Zhuang''s human wall, Su Nian''en and Archer finally didn''t have to stand hard for more than five hours.

    When I came here yesterday, people almost vomited.

    In fact, Su Nianen did vomit when she got out of the car.

    Su Nianen learned the painful lesson yesterday, immediately drank a bottle of Huoxiangzhengqi water, and gave each of Archer and Da Zhuang another bottle.

    Archer drank it a second time, still miserable.

    Da Zhuang, on the other hand, frowned slightly, as if nothing happened.

    It took Archer a long time to recover before he said:

    "Sister, does this bear have no sense of taste?"

    Su Nianen finally couldn''t help but preach a few words, "Archer, why do you have such deep hostility towards brother Da Zhuang? Because he is also with us?"

    "no."

    When Archer was asked about this by Su Nianen, his heart skipped a beat, a bit like being caught in a pigtail.

    He lowered his head, "Sister, I don''t like him as a rough person. You are such a delicate person. When we left the capital, Miria told me to take good care of you. Take care of your own hygiene too. But you hired such a rude person to protect you."

    "I''m also protecting you." Su Nian''en said.

    "I do not need."

    Su Nianen looked at the stubborn Archer and was silent for a moment, then she said:

    "Da Zhuang was hired by me with a lot of money, and his situation is indeed different from yours."

    Archer didn''t quite understand the meaning of Su Nianen''s words, but he grasped Su Nianen''s tone very sensitively.

    Su Nianen began to be dissatisfied with him.

    Archer didn''t dare to speak any more at the moment, and kept his head buried in a silent daze.

    Su Nianen was also silent for a moment, her tone softened a bit.

    "I have always treated anyone who is capable, whether he is a child or a fat man. As long as he does something for me, I will treat him equally."

    Archer immediately corrected his attitude and answered the conversation quickly.

    "I know my sister, I will adjust my mentality. Don''t be angry, I just..."

    He thought that accompanying his sister all the way out to rescue Mr. Shen would make her see how good he is.

    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to perform, of course he was not willing to have a few more people in the middle to share his sister''s attention.

    But, my sister is right.

    They are all people who work for her and work for her.

    As long as she has the ability, why should she favor anyone?

    Just because they knew each other the first time?

    But he is still a half-adult, and my sister doesn''t dislike her, let him go to school, learn professional knowledge, and arrange jobs, what dissatisfaction does he have?

    Archer has already figured it out, but he still hasn''t the courage to apologize to Da Zhuang.

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, and began to close her eyes and meditate.

    After more than five hours, get off the car and go to the airport.

    Only when you get on the plane can you feel a little more at ease.

    The village outside the window is desolate, and most of the houses seen along the way are dilapidated and old.

    It''s different in China. Outside the windows of long-distance trains, the houses are almost all small western-style buildings. And the greenery, fields, and mountains outside the window are full of scenery.

    But here, the things outside the window are not even interesting to look at.

    It is as desolate as it is along the road.

    In the intermittent road scenery, there are still uncultivated loess, bare hillsides and ground.

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes, and occasionally opened them to look out the window.

    When she came, she hardly saw the outside of the window. When she came, she kept controlling herself not to vomit in the car.

    But this time on the return trip, Su Nianen frowned frequently, without any scenery or novelty, and was unwilling to reconcile after closing her eyes. She always felt that the farmer''s houses and fields were not to her liking, and she had to pass one or two places with pleasant scenery.

    However, all the way, nothing!

    suddenly.

    boom!

    There was a loud noise, accompanied by a shake of the train, and everyone was pushed and shaken by the inertia.

    Soon, the train stopped.

    "Killed, killed, run, the guards killed!"

    Soon, people in the front compartment rushed up, smashed the windows and jumped out of the car.

    Passengers who were not in the car where the incident occurred had no idea what happened.

    By the time they reacted, the guards who were already like robbers had rushed onto the train and controlled the passengers.

 Chapter 553

    Su Nianen bought a ticket, and the ticket car is separate from other cars.

    However, someone in this carriage had already heard the movement, and the passengers in the carriage near the incident sneaked a peek at the door of the carriage where the incident occurred.

    Then she turned around screaming.

    "Run, run, the guards killed people, the guards robbed money and killed people, run!"

    In an instant, everyone rioted, and many people began to smash car windows.

    Su Nianen was completely awake, and stood up in the next second.

    Relying on his physical advantage, Da Zhuang directly blocked the crowd, allowing Su Nianen to walk out of his seat safely.

    Da Zhuang looked forward, and then said:

    "Boss, let''s get off there, you and Archer follow me, and I''ll make the way."

    Su Nian''en nodded immediately, and led Archer to walk behind the huge mountain of Dazhuang.

    There were already many people blocking the car door.

    But when Da Zhuang arrived, everyone gave way.

    Da Zhuang quickly lifted the fire extinguisher, smashed and kicked the door open three or two times.

    Afterwards, he blocked the door and took Su Nianen and Archer out of the car sideways.

    Then, get out of the car by yourself.

    Immediately afterwards, countless passengers rushed to the door behind him.

    Everyone poured out like zombies out of the cage, and there was no order, and no one would let anyone else.

    Da Zhuang didn''t let Su Nian''en and Archer look back, he pushed Su Nian''en and Archer from left to right, crossed the railroad tracks briskly, and hid under the surrounding hillside.

    Su Nian''en and Archer were held down by Da Zhuang to prevent them from appearing.

    Su Nianen listened to the movement on the track not far away. They turned their heads to see what happened when they climbed the hillside.

    The train was bombed!

    When Su Nianen was lying on the bottom of the hill, she couldn''t help but popped her head up and glanced at the railway track not far away.

    Really bombed!

    It was the sleeper car that was blown up, and at this time, the guards were getting on the car on the way to control the people in the car.

    It seems that the passengers who got off from the middle car were also found, and immediately a guard with a gun shot at the people who got off the car.

    bang bang bang...

    The loud gunshots were deafening.

    At the moment of the shooting, the people who fell to the ground were already bleeding like rivers.

    Su Nianen immediately covered her mouth and squatted down.

    boom!

    bang bang!

    In front of the hillside where they were hiding, bullets hit.

    It turned out that they were behind them, and many passengers who had escaped followed them and were climbing up the hill.

    However, it was seen by the guards.

    So immediately a bullet swept in this direction.

    Da Zhuang immediately pressed the heads of Su Nianen and Archer, lowering their bodies.

    "Go, go over there, we''ll be done when they come over."

    Da Zhuang took Su Nian''en and Archer to quickly transfer the exposed hiding place.

    Archer was very angry at the bottom of his heart, thinking that this bear was their nemesis, and they were fine when they came.

    On the return journey, if there are more bears, they will encounter danger, and it must be the disaster brought by him!

    "My sister invited you here to protect her. If anyone chases you, you have to kill them all!"

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "When is this, are you still in a mood? At this time, it''s not because you are young that you should be biased towards you."

    Archer stopped talking, and walked forward sullenly.

    While paying attention to the terrain, Da Zhuang dragged Archer, who was buried forward.

    "Don''t go over there, the guards down there can see it."

    "You have such a big goal, of course you can see it..."

    boom!

    Before Archer finished speaking, a bullet hit the ground not more than twenty centimeters in front of him.

    Archer was instantly frightened and stood still!

    Da Zhuang instantly dragged Archer down, angrily:

    "Don''t court death!"

    Su Nian''en lay on the ground, looking at Archer who was also trembling with fright, but also lying on the ground and did not dare to move, immediately became angry for no reason.

    "Archer, now is not the time to get emotional! They are real guards, real guns and live ammunition, and real murderers!"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, Da Zhuang hurriedly spoke out.

    "Go, squat down and go quickly, our side is exposed, get out of here quickly."

    Da Zhuang pulled Archer who was still trembling slightly, and then quickly moved to protect Su Nianen.

    When he reached the low-lying place, he picked up Archer whose legs were already weak, and pushed Su Nianen to run.

    "Boss, don''t look back, run forward."

    Da Zhuang pushed Su Nian''en, palmed the direction, walked along the low-lying place, and went to the other side.

    They can''t stay in the low-lying places all the time. As long as the guards come over, they can see the low-lying places from a high place.

    They had to go to a low spot behind another hill.

    Da Zhuang went around the low-lying area to the other side, and finally found a barely safe low-lying place to temporarily hide.

    The railroad tracks were still not far away from them, and they could still clearly hear the tragic screams and shocking gunshots on the railroad rails over there.

    Su Nian''en covered her ears, her face was tense.

    This was the first time for her to see a real person shoot with her own eyes, and see a living person being killed and lying in a pool of blood.

    The pictures on TV have become reality one by one.

    It seemed that he had just experienced the panic of being pressed against his back by countless guns.

    At this moment of silence, she still did not dare to relax, and her whole body was tense.

 Chapter 554

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, her heart was so fast that it almost burst out.

    She adjusted her breathing, and after a few deep breaths, she had the extra heart to pay attention to the people around her.

    "How are you?"

    She asked Archer, looking at Archer''s still trembling body, she knew that he was still in fear.

    Su Nianen pressed his palm on his shoulder.

    "Don''t be afraid, with me and Da Zhuang, it''s never your turn to be a child."

    The wise Archer understood this.

    In other words, they might die here?

    He quivered his lips and asked softly:

    "Sister, how dare Nellimaker''s guards do such a thing?"

    "The situation is chaotic now. Today they rely on the conditions given by the government, such as guns and rights, and they will commit crimes during this period. Don''t be afraid, we are not people who fight between parties, let alone people within the party. .As long as it doesn''t fall into their hands, we are not in great danger."

    "But they started searching for the fleeing passengers, and they won''t let us go."

    Those guards blew up the train. There must be someone behind such a big movement.

    But those guards, in order to reduce the impact, will definitely kill the people on the scene.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, but now, they are temporarily hiding here, which is safer than diverting their purpose.

    Bullets were fired in the vicinity, and each bullet penetrated into the soil, and the dust particles splashed, scaring the three of them even more so that they did not dare to act rashly.

    Archer hugged Su Nianen''s arm tightly, trembling even more.

    "Sister, what should I do? They''re here, what should I do?"

    "Don''t panic."

    Su Nian''en pressed Archer''s trembling hand, and then took out the pepper water.

    "If it''s three-on-one, we''re fine, and we can win two-on-one. But, if they come to a team..."

    "Then what should we do?" Archer asked anxiously.

    "God wants us to stay here, we can only resign ourselves to fate."

    "God?"

    Su Nianen immediately changed the name to replace it, "God."

    Archer shook his head, "Sister, I must take you back to Atlantis safely."

    "Don''t make any more trouble, it''s not hard to save your life." Da Zhuang suddenly said lightly.

    Su Nian''en looked at Archer, but Archer was silent.

    After a while, he said, "I have my own way to protect myself, and I don''t need you to protect me. It was just an accident."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Don''t talk about it, just wait and see what happens, and find a chance to escape. We will be discovered sooner or later."

    Da Zhuang looked at Su Nianen approvingly, it''s rare for an employer to have such a brain.

    The sound of bullets hitting the soil, the muffled sound of piercing the air and shooting into the soil, is getting closer.

    Su Nianen immediately took out the makeup mirror, pushed it up gently, looked left and right, and observed the situation.

    Da Zhuang pulled Su Nianen''s hand, "Boss, this is not safe, there is light."

    Where there is light, there is refraction, and where there is refraction, there may be exposure.

    Su Nianen pointed to the other party and said:

    "Go over there."

    Da Zhuang hesitated, but still chose to believe her.

    Afterwards, the three of them slowly shifted back and forth.

    And when they turned to the farther and safer periphery, they were finally able to look back through the cover of trees and grass.

    At this moment, they hid from others in the place where they hid temporarily.

    Archer Lara Su Nianen, "Sister, they are hiding where we were just now."

    "Don''t look."

    Su Nianen suddenly pulled Archer down, and at this moment, she was also pushed down by Da Zhuang.

    "There are guards."

    As soon as Da Zhuang finished his words, there was a crackling gunshot, and the miserable misery that was suppressed by the gunshots was not heard much.

    Su Nian''en lowered her head and stared at the soil in front of her.

    What is completely different here from China is that this is a tropical area. Under the undulating hillsides in China, there are many green vegetation and trees that can assist in hiding.

    But here, almost completely bald.

    The bare hillside, the bare ground.

    They can only hide with the help of the terrain. If there is a slight difference, the guards on the heights can see all the hiding people in all places.

    This kind of place, unless you make a hole in the ground, you can''t avoid it.

    But fortunately, they have gone far away and are safe for the time being.

    Su Nianen was silent for a long time, she slowly raised her head and looked at the place where they had just hid in the distance.

    There, blood has already stained a large area red.

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes, and tears fell down her eyes.

    She witnessed the presence of the god of death with her own eyes, and saw the god of death take away so many innocent lives in an instant.

    But she can''t do anything.

    It turns out that no matter what step people take, there are things they can do nothing about.

    Those people who died before his eyes made Su Nianen feel guilty and distressed, and what''s more, he was powerless.

    Da Zhuang suddenly mentioned Su Nianen''s neighbor, holding Archer in the other hand.

    "Go, if you don''t go, it''s dangerous here."

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, and said in a low voice:

    "I''ll go by myself, you take Archer."

    "Okay, boss, follow closely."

    Da Zhuang walked forward with Archer on his shoulders, Su Nianen looked back three times at every step, walking firmly and heartbroken.

    The three of them crossed the road, completely out of sight of the guards.

    "Boss, you and the little guy are waiting for me here, I will find a car to take you away."

 Chapter 555

    Da Zhuang left after explaining, but it was too late for Su Nianen to stop him.

    Waiting for the unknown in place is very annoying.

    The situation they are facing now, if the guards expand their search area and search to their side, they must move away again.

    Da Zhuang came back, how to join them?

    The unknown danger is second, and the most important thing is that Da Zhuang, as the bodyguard of the dead man she bought, directly left her, a woman and a teenager, in a dangerous environment under such circumstances.

    If she was a little stronger, why would she spend 50 million to let others work for her?

    In short, at this moment, Su Nianen is very dissatisfied with Da Zhuang''s behavior of leaving without authorization.

    Archer tightly grasped Su Nianen''s sleeve, and asked in a low voice:

    "Da Zhuang is gone?"

    Su Nianen calmly comforted him: "He went to find a car, and we drove to the airport. Or, we drove directly back to the capital."

    "But sister, what if the guards come?"

    Su Nianen pulled out the jerky and handed it to him.

    "Don''t be afraid, eat something to calm your shock."

    Su Nianen comforted her in a low voice, and then slowly stood up.

    It was quiet all around, and there was no sign of living things approaching.

    Su Nianen just tried to go out, and Archer hurriedly grabbed Su Nianen.

    "Sister! Don''t go."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''ll find something to cover up, our target is too obvious."

    This barren land, the grass they are hiding at the moment, is not bad.

    Archer pulled Su Nianen, "Sister, don''t go, I''ll go. Don''t go here, I''ll find something to cover."

    Su Nianen looked at the half-grown child who was obviously very scared, but still took her first.

    Suddenly, I feel guilty for what happened to him just now.

    Su Nianen gave him a hug, "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."

    Archer went out directly, Su Nianen was in a hurry.

    "Sister, I have a good memory, and I can come back even if I go far away, and I''m small, so it''s not easy to be found if I lie down in a low-lying place. But, you are too dangerous."

    Archer hides and hides, and soon disappears.

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and then she looked at herself again.

    What does that kid mean, she''s fat? Big size?

    Su Nian''en gritted her teeth, at this moment, she really didn''t have the temper to get angry.

    When he returned to the city safely, he would carefully question the child about what he meant.

    Su Nianen took out the makeup brushes from her bag, fortunately she was a cosmetics maker, and the most important thing in her bag were all kinds of makeup tools.

    She pried the ground with the handle of her makeup brush.

    Soon, a small hole was skidded out.

    When Archer came back after finding some branches and dry grass, Su Nian''en had dug about half a meter of their hiding place.

    "elder sister?"

    Archer looked at Su Nianen''s achievement in surprise, "You, how did you do it? Did you hurt your hand?"

    Su Nianen pointed to two broken makeup brushes, "It''s a pity that they are useless, I''m fine."

    Archer immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "I found some of these, but sister, it''s not safe here. When I first went there, I saw guards. If we don''t leave, they will come here soon. Sister, we must Do you want to wait here for Da Zhuang?"

    Although the railway tracks can no longer be seen here, it is not far from the railway side.

    Moreover, only this area has grass and trees for cover.

    They''d come here, and the guards weren''t all fools, and they certainly wanted to.

    So this place can be used as a hiding place for the time being, and cannot stay here forever. The guards committed such a big murder and killed so many people, and they will definitely not let the escaped people go.

    Su Nian''en handed Archer a makeup brush.

    "Let''s dig a hole to avoid it first. We can make people flawless with makeup, but we can also make it flawless with camouflage. Let''s act quickly while there is no one around."

    But Archer''s movement was too big, and he ruined two makeup brushes in a few strokes.

    Su Nianen''s heart ached when he saw it, so he repeatedly instructed, use skill, don''t act recklessly.

    The hole is small, and the bottom is getting wider and wider.

    Su Nian''en quickly weaves the branches and dry grass together at will, with dry soil, which looks like ordinary land.

    A few hours later, a hole for two people has been dug.

    All the new soil was sprinkled elsewhere, and the two of them hid in the inclined pit, and then covered it with the land made by Su Nian''en. Even if they got closer, they couldn''t see much difference.

    The cleverness of the opening of this pit lies in a small slope.

    And when the inner space enters the big belly, it falls on the plane.

    This directly avoids the risk of the flat bottom being trampled empty.

    Archer asked softly:

    "Sister, are we safe for now?"

    "It should take a while."

    Su Nian''en is not sure whether she will be so lucky to escape.

    She took the dried meat out of the bag and gave it to Archer.

    "Eat first to replenish your energy. What we can do now is to preserve our energy."

    Archer began to eat the meat at once, feeling very guilty.

    He thought that going out with his sister this time would allow her to see his abilities. Although he is not very old, he is a wise and useful person.

    However, in comparison with Da Zhuang, he is simply weak!

    It almost put everyone in danger.

    He was afraid that his sister would no longer like him when he went back, but what was even more frightening was that they would not be able to go back.

    Su Nianen checked her phone, but there was no signal.

    At this moment, it is impossible to take out the computer to connect to the wireless and send out a distress signal.

    Su Nian''en sighed, it''s the 21st century, yet there is still no message for help. Is she too stupid?

    Su Nianen was just about to take out the computer to try it out, but found a sound coming from it.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    "Hush!"

    Su Nianen immediately didn''t dare to move anymore, and also reminded Archer to keep quiet.

    Some inaudible voices, mixed with laughter, were getting closer.

    Su Nian''en and Archer were underground, and they could hear clearly through the soil and land.

    They didn''t dare to breathe, and were on alert.

    Su Nianen slowly held the chili water in his hands, and looked towards the direction of the land covered with piercing eyes.

    Archer was also tense all over, and when he was tense, he couldn''t help breathing loudly.

    Su Nianen turned her head, signaling to slow down her breathing.

    But Archer''s chest rose and fell even more, he was panting heavily, and his eyes were as bright as a flying leopard. The jerky in his hand was also replaced with pepper water spray at this moment.

    Su Nianen gestured with her mouth, "Breathe lightly."

    Archer nodded, his whole body still did not relax his vigilance.

    Su Nianen tucked the bag in her arms, holding the pepper water in both hands.

    If they were found, she would throw the bag out immediately and spray pepper spray on each other at the same time. In the chaos, you can always buy a little time to escape.

    The sound came from far to near, as if it was in front of him.

    They hid under the soil, and their footsteps could be heard clearly.

    Hearing footsteps and voices, probably, there were four or five people.

    With this kind of gap in the number of people, their combination of a big and a small can undoubtedly not be head-to-head.

    The sound of footsteps seemed to be right next to my ears.

    Not only was Archer trembling with nervousness, even Su Nianen couldn''t control his breathing, and his teeth were chattering slightly due to nervousness.

    She stared at the opening of the hole, her eyes were too tense and too hard for the muscles around the eye sockets, so that the eyes were quickly congested and blood red, which was extremely scary.

 Chapter 556

    The sound is getting closer, closer...

    Su Nianen stared at the hole covered by the turf, and after a closer look, she could still see the dust falling down due to the vibration.

    Under the dim sight, she saw a bunch of figures passing by in front of her.

    Su Nianen''s heart instantly went up and stuck in her throat.

    Su Nianen held her breath and concentrated, her whole body was tense and stiff.

    At this time, Archer was also close to her side, trembling all over, unable to control himself at all.

    Su Nianen prayed in her heart: go, go, go!

    It seems that the sound is going away.

    However!

    But at this time, no footsteps were heard, but the pedestrian''s voice became louder and louder.

    They, stop!

    Su Nianen frowned, turned her head slowly, and asked Archer.

    "Aren''t they leaving?"

    Archer wanted to answer, but when he looked up and saw Su Nianen''s blood-colored eyes, his eyes widened in fright.

    But fortunately, he also knew that Su Nianen had a car accident and had surgery on his eyes.

    But all of a sudden, it was really scary.

    "Sister, your eyes..."

    Su Nianen probably guessed that her eyes were not good-looking, but she didn''t care and said:

    "A little red? It''s okay, are they leaving?"

    "They said take a break."

    Su Nianen secretly sighed, the guards rested, it would be a disaster for them.

    With such a short distance, any movement by them would be noticed.

    The two of them curled up in the small pit with not much space, not daring to move.

    Archer''s body was tense, trembling unceasingly.

    Su Nianen was worried, and her nerves became more and more tense.

    Archer trembled uncontrollably, and sneezed twice under the stress of his body.

    Ah Choo!

    Ah Choo¡ª¡ª

    Ah Choo...

    Su Nianen quickly covered Archer''s mouth and nose, and the two looked at each other. The pores of Su Nianen''s whole body were filled with cold air.

    The chain is dropped at a critical moment!

    The anxiety and worry in Su Nianen''s eyes were visible to the naked eye.

    Archer held back his strength and pulled Su Nianen''s hand away.

    "Sister, we may have been exposed, I will lure them away, you run in the right direction, don''t look back..."

    Su Nianen interrupted him directly and asked:

    "Where are you going? You will die wherever you go! Don''t be fooled!"

    Her voice was serious, and she was anxious to get angry in her heart.

    At the moment when his eyebrows were imminent, he actually wanted to run out and lead the guards away by himself?

    Those who have shot someone, one shot can kill him.

    If he goes out, he will die. Not only will he die, but she will also not be able to escape.

    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"

    "Calm down, don''t scare yourself!" Su Nianen''s tone was very bad, "Calm down, hold on!"

    Su Nianen grasped the pepper spray tightly with both hands, staring at the entrance of the cave as if dead.

    If you can''t hide, then you can''t explain it easily, you have to fight. If you can''t kill the opponent, you can also make money by blinding the opponent''s eyes.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen turned around, switched hands from the large and small bottle of spray, and the hand holding the small bottle of spray subconsciously blocked Archer, in case he suddenly got hotheaded and rushed out by himself.

    "Don''t be silly!"

    Su Nianen warned again in a low voice.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    The sound of footsteps gradually approaching, and the sound of low conversation came from outside.

    They spoke Nellimaker''s language, which Su Nianen couldn''t understand.

    Archer understood that they were discussing that there must be someone hiding around here, and heard someone sneezing.

    They had split up and must have been hiding nearby.

    Archer wanted to tell Su Nianen, but Su Nianen stopped him from talking.

    Archer gritted his teeth, trembling uncontrollably.

    From Archer''s trembling, Su Nianen guessed that he understood what the outsiders said, maybe they have been exposed?

    It seems that footsteps are coming from all directions.

    "Flying into the sky? It''s impossible for a living person to disappear."

    "It''s like it''s different from other places."

    Suddenly, a guard suddenly shouted, "That''s it!"

    Archer suddenly pushed Su Nianen''s hand blocking him, and rushed out.

    "Dad is here!"

    "Eichel!"

    Su Nian''en grabbed Archer''s clothes, but couldn''t hold them firmly, and ran out anyway.

    boom!

    Within a few seconds, Su Nianen heard a gunshot.

    In the hole, a lot of soil collapsed one after another.

    Su Nianen''s heart almost stopped beating.

    "Archer..."

    There was a dull pain in Su Nianen''s heart, as if falling into hell.

    "Boss, you can come out now."

    Su Nian''en''s strong voice was like the palm of a Tathagata directly pushing open the gate of hell.

    Su Nianen felt redeemed at this moment, she immediately jumped out with her bag.

    Archer was trembling and kneeling on the ground covering his ears, and at his footsteps, there was a company of guards lying bloodied.

    It turned out that Da Zhuang had already returned when the guards searched over.

    However, he was also bewitched by Su Nianen''s "disguise" and couldn''t find anyone for a while.

    But he was sure that he was here, but the guards just hid here and did not leave.

    Da Zhuang judged the location of Su Nian''en and Archer based on the terrain and memory.

    Until Archer sneezed a few times, he reacted quickly.

    When several people surrounded and approached, Da Zhuang who was not far away directly shot through the throats of the two guards with a knife. Almost at the same time, he appeared and knocked down one of them, and killed the last one with his gun.

    The moment the shot was fired was also the moment Archer jumped out.

    As soon as he rushed out, he directly confronted a guard.

    There was a "bang" gunshot, and blood splashed directly on his face.

    The hot blood splashed on his face so that it was too late to know whose blood it was and who was shot.

    The guard in front of him immediately fell in front of him.

    Archer''s heart was beating wildly with fright, and his brain was completely shut down.

    Then, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, subconsciously covering his ears that were shocked by the gunshots.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, trying to stabilize her breathing and emotions.

    She looked at the dead guard on the ground, and then at Da Zhuang, but there was no approval in her eyes.

    At this moment, Da Zhuang appeared in a crisis and saved them, but it failed to offset the dissatisfaction that Da Zhuang left and left them behind.

    Archer was lifted lightly by Da Zhuang, his whole body was trembling, his teeth were clenched tightly, the upper and lower jaws knocked against each other and trembled, as if his soul had been frightened away.

    "Archer..."

    Su Nian''en just made a sound, ready to wake up Archer.

    But at this moment, Da Zhuang directly lifted Archer and shook it vigorously, without any mercy at all.

    Su Nianen looked like she was about to be shaken apart.

    But fortunately, it works.

    "what!"

    Archer let out a terrified scream, and Da Zhuang put him down and patted him on the shoulder.

    Archer covered his mouth to himself, and his out-of-focus eyes slowly came into focus.

    "elder sister."

    He looked at Su Nianen, his voice was choked and trembling, and the last stubbornness didn''t make him cry.

    Su Nianen finally gave the child a hug and patted him on the shoulder.

    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."

    Da Zhuang said: "Boss, I have a car over there, we have to walk for a while."

    "Where did it come from?" Su Nianen asked.

    "The one who robbed those guards." Da Zhuang said.

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, just walked silently.

    They must leave here as soon as possible, because the gunshots just now will definitely attract a large number of guards.

 Chapter 557

    Su Nianen walked quickly, thinking about something.

    The more I think about it, the more wrong I become.

    She suddenly raised her head and asked, "Da Zhuang, you robbed the guard''s car?"

    "Yes."

    "Originally we were just passers-by, but now we are mainly targeted by the guards?" Su Nian''en''s tone became serious.

    They avoided it and passed.

    Well now, I''ve become the wanted person directly.

    Da Zhuang was taken aback for a moment, as if he just realized it.

    He didn''t care what the guards would do when they found out, and he didn''t pay attention to the guards at all.

    If he was alone, even if he ran into a hundred-man vigilante regiment, he would still be able to break out of the encirclement.

    But now, there are women, there are children.

    Da Zhuang quickly said: "Boss, I will drive you to the airport first, and then I will leave them behind. My task is to send you back to Atlantis, and I will definitely do it."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, she clearly didn''t need to work hard, but she was reckless everywhere, thinking that she was a cat demon with nine lives?

    She has never felt that killing and war are so close to her, and she is fortunate to be in a peaceful age.

    I always feel that killing and war are far away from me, and I have only seen it in movies and TV dramas.

    But today, I saw the massacred passengers with my own eyes, and stepped over the guards who died at my feet.

    The blood stained a large area of ??land, and the soles of the shoes were infected over and over again.

    She had to believe that the war was just around the corner!

    Su Nian''en couldn''t understand this big guy who was reckless everywhere and scrambling to sacrifice his life for the sake of money.

    She turned to Archer, speaking coldly and gravely.

    "Archer, if you are not fully sure of protecting your own situation, don''t rush forward blindly. In the situation just now, you rushed out without being strong, and you were the one who was headshot, and I was the one who followed !"

    Su Nian''en''s tone turned angry: "You think it''s heroic to do that? You''re so bad!"

    Archer''s face was tense, not daring to respond.

    Su Nianen continued:

    "You don''t have the ability to protect yourself. If you repel the opponent, you hide at the end. We Chinese, in the face of disasters and dangers, first protect the elderly and children. I have sound limbs and a healthy mind, but I want you, a child, to sacrifice myself. Protect me? You are despising me!"

    "If you die today and I survive by luck, all you leave me is guilt! I will live in guilt and self-blame, is this your method?"

    Archer had nothing to say, pursed his lips, and swallowed all his explanations.

    He didn''t have a clear goal before, but now, he thinks clearly.

    He wants to be a general!

    He wants to be able to protect himself, and then have the power to protect the people he wants to protect, just like Da Zhuang.

    Su Nianen scolded Archer, but the child didn''t say a word, Su Nianen''s venting and anger were like punching cotton with a fist, limp and weak.

    Su Nianen sighed, "I said, child, if you hear me, can you give me a squeak?"

    "Thank you sister for your teaching." Archer responded immediately.

    Da Zhuang glanced at Su Nian''en a few times, probably because the boss this time was too humane, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    When they accept the task, they don''t care about life or death.

    What the employer likes is that he can fight and has the ability, otherwise why should he work hard?

    But this current employer doesn''t seem to think about other employers, and doesn''t care about their life or death. This current employer has always confessed that they can save their lives and continue to work for her without making unnecessary sacrifices.

    How needy is she?

    Su Nian''en glanced at the tall wall of adults walking in front and didn''t respond, her heart was blocked like this big man blocking his eyesight, panicked.

    "Da Zhuang, we really want to drive the guard''s car into the airport, and you will lure the pursuers away?"

    "Boss, I will send you to the airport safely first. I have many ways to get rid of those mentally retarded people by myself." Da Zhuang said with pride.

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then paused.

    "It didn''t attract too much fire and attention."

    Da Zhuang responded, but his car had already been snatched.

    "The car has been snatched, and I will return it to them after I use it. Boss, don''t worry, I will meet you in the capital. You and this little guy go first. As long as you get on the plane, you will be safe."

    Da Zhuang led the two of them all the way to the place where he hid the car.

    Su Nian''en looked around vigilantly, but it was very quiet, not even the sound of insects and birds.

    Archer happily got into the car.

    "Sister, express, there is no one, let''s go quickly."

    However, before Archer could finish his sentence, a guard got up from behind his car seat and put a gun on his head.

    "Ah, help!"

    Su Nianen took a step back in fright.

    Da Zhuang didn''t blink, he quickly loaded the gun on his belt, and slammed the trigger while reaching out his hand.

    Boom!

    Before the guard could even utter a warning, the man fell into the trunk of the car.

    "boarding!"

    Da Zhuang immediately squeezed into the driver''s seat, and Su Nianen hurriedly opened the door and sat in.

    Before the car started, the guards ambushing around rushed out, and the bullets crackled and hit the car directly.

    "Lie down under the seat, as low as you can!" Da Zhuang roared.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The car windows were broken one after another, and glass shards splashed everywhere.

    The debris hit the backs of Su Nian''en and Archer one after another.

    The two lay low on their stomachs, covered their ears with their hands, closed their eyes tightly, and their muscles were so tense that they were about to burst.

    Suddenly, the bodies of the two people began to be pushed back and forth by the inertia of the car.

    The car has already started, and the speed is extremely fast.

    Su Nian''en and Archer were thrown back and forth directly. In order not to be thrown out, both of them got stuck in the gap between the seat and the car door.

    How did it get stuck? Probably the huge inertia and impact force helped a lot.

    The body is fixed and no longer swings around.

    No matter how the car crashes on the road, they can be safe in the car.

    It''s just that the stomach was overwhelmed, and it was painful.

    Su Nian''en reminded Archer to hold his head with his hands, trying not to let his head be thrown around with inertia.

    Otherwise, according to such a random method, it is not certain whether the life will still be alive after parking.

    The car was speeding along the path, and it didn''t know where it passed, and finally stopped.

    When Su Nianen was dragged out of the car by Da Zhuang, he was already dizzy, lying on the ground with no strength, vomited wildly, and then collapsed beside him.

    With eyes closed, the whole body is spinning super fast, the sky and the earth are constantly turning in half, and I am so dizzy that I just want to hit my head to death.

    Archer also vomited and convulsed, rolling on the ground in agony.

    Da Zhuang pulled out the water, handed it to Su Nianen and Archer, and then looked around vigilantly.

    The guards were temporarily thrown away by a long distance, and they can now drive to the airport normally.

    "Boss, take a break, we''re going to the airport. They''ve been dumped."

    After Da Zhuang finished speaking, Su Nianen supported his dizzy head with black eyes.

    "It cannot be taken lightly."

    Da Zhuang continued to say to himself:

    "Boss, there are two options now. One is to send you to the airport as I just said. I will find a way to get rid of the guards and we will meet in the capital. The second is to drive directly back to the capital. When it is safe on the road, we can change cars, or If you choose another method, you will definitely be able to get rid of those guards."

 Chapter 558

    Su Nianen supported her head, emptied her stomach, and began to recover her strength and energy.

    After taking a few sips of water, my body slowly got used to it.

    Over there, Archer was lying on the ground, so uncomfortable that he kept banging his forehead on the ground, probably using new pain to divert the pain in his body and heart.

    Da Zhuang made a decision without waiting for Su Nianen''s response.

    "Boss, I''ll take you to the airport now."

    Su Nian''en opened her eyes and rejected his two suggestions.

    "Abandon the car and dodge it. The driving target is too big. I don''t want to alert too many guards to chase us. We are good citizens and pure foreign friends. There is no need to get involved in too complicated an environment."

    "It doesn''t matter what your identity is? Your purpose is to go to the airport and eventually return to the capital. My task is to send you back. As long as you can go back in the end, it doesn''t matter what way you go back?"

    Su Nianen was angry.

    "Why doesn''t it matter? Let''s get in the car now. How big is the target of the guard''s car? You can send us back to the capital, but if we return to the capital, will we be traced? We have no purpose, just passers-by. But If you do this, we will become aliens, spies, and killers with ulterior motives! Once we are labeled, it is not something that can be settled by money!"

    Da Zhuang shrugged indifferently, "I don''t want to think about things that didn''t happen. What you said is just speculation. It''s not that complicated. My task is to send you back. So what if you kill a hundred and one thousand guards? Send you back Just do it."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and said immediately:

    "You are really a dead man who can make his own claims!"

    Su Nianen turned to Archer, but the child''s physique was too weak, and he was still curled up on the ground in pain.

    "Eichel, can you support me a bit, let''s get out of here."

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Archer shouted two words from his throat with difficulty, and shook his hand at her, he was too uncomfortable, and he couldn''t control himself at all.

    "boss."

    A trace of doubt and worry finally appeared on Da Zhuang''s fleshy face.

    "Boss, are you not satisfied with my plan? You trust me, I will be able to send you safely to the capital."

    Su Nian''en waved her hand to signal him not to continue talking.

    "I don''t doubt your ability, you can do it. But if you do this, it will bring me a lot of trouble in the future, and even put all my partners in danger, and it will make all of us suffer for a year or two." Work hard, lose all previous efforts.¡±

    After Su Nianen said this, he hesitated to speak.

    "Forget it, you don''t understand what I''m telling you. Today, listen to me, you don''t have to go to the airport, you have to go back to the capital today, get rid of the guards first, and stop being the target of the guards."

    With question marks all over Da Zhuang''s face, he couldn''t understand the brain circuit of this Asian woman at all.

    Why are you so mother-in-law and mother-in-law when you do things, looking forward and backward.

    The task she gave him was to let him escort her and this little guy back to the capital safely, and his task was to accomplish this.

    Does it matter what means he used in the completion process?

    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, and even felt that this woman was very unreasonable.

    "Boss, do you want to terminate the contract?" Da Zhuang asked.

    Su Nianen almost swears, but in order to save her strength and not to annoy this big guy, she endured it.

    She was very speechless:

    "You are thinking of terminating the contract. It seems that you are not in short supply of money."

    "I want money! I don''t want to terminate the employment relationship, boss." Da Zhuang had a pitiful embarrassment on his face.

    Su Nianen asked angrily:

    "Then why don''t you consider my suggestion? Obviously I am not satisfied with your plan, and you don''t need to consider my proposal?"

    Da Zhuang immediately agreed, "Then we''ll take you away, I don''t want this car anymore."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    now it''s right.

    But in Su Nianen''s heart, anger was still accumulated, and he took a deep breath, the power of capital is better than one enemy with a hundred fists.

    Da Zhuang immediately picked up Archer, and when he turned to Su Nianen, Su Nianen immediately raised his hand to refuse.

    "No! I''ll go by myself."

    Da Zhuang picked up Archer and walked ahead, Su Nianen was still dizzy, but luckily there was still Huoxiang Zhengqi Liquid.

    It doesn''t matter what the medicine is mainly for, as long as she firmly believes it will work.

    She drank a bottle quickly, and the powerful important smell instantly activated hundreds of millions of cells, making her full of energy.

    Su Nianen quickly followed a few steps, trying to keep up with Da Zhuang.

    And they had just walked more than ten feet away when the car behind them suddenly exploded with a "bang".

    The three of them turned their heads at the same time, and the car was bombarded by a cannonball. Amid the sound of the explosion, the car was already engulfed in flames and burning blazingly.

    Da Zhuang suddenly said:

    "Go, the guards are coming!"

    It was a grenade, and the range of the grenade was not far. The car was hit by the grenade, and the guards must have chased it nearby.

    "Depend on!"

    Su Nianen cursed fiercely, and ran after her.

    Why did the guards come after him so quickly?

    They clearly got away from the guards by a long distance. Could it be that the guards'' cars have radar positioning?

    Da Zhuang said:

    "Boss, we have to get out of here quickly. The car has a location, and they followed it. Fortunately, we are not in the car."

    When Su Nianen heard this, she was furious!

    Therefore, other people''s shells also hit the car according to the positioning!

    If she wasn''t afraid of trouble, she was afraid that going to the capital would cause trouble to her, afraid of bringing trouble to Gu Xichuan Brothers, Wallace Brothers, and hundreds of her own employees.

    She must obey the big man''s arrangement, and just want to go back to the capital as soon as possible.

    And when they got into the car, the three of them probably didn''t even have any debris left!

    Su Nianen was furious: "As the killer who takes orders, you don''t have such common sense, you almost sent your boss to God!"

    Da Zhuang explained: "Boss, if I drive, I will be able to avoid the grenade. The range of the grenade is limited, and the target can only be hit when the target is stationary. The probability of hitting is very low when the car is moving."

    Su Nian''en was out of anger.

    At this time, pursuing responsibility is the worst thing to do.

    They had to leave quickly and find a place to hide.

    If you run on two legs, you will definitely not be able to run.

    Da Zhuang said:

    "Boss, are you afraid of water? There is a river ahead, we can jump into it..."

    "What nonsense? Hurry up and go."

    Su Nianen has already run to the front, but in the process of running this way, she already knows which river Da Zhuang is talking about.

    "Vadir Ganges?"

    "Boss, you know?"

    shit!

    How many rivers does Maumee Jones have in total?

    How many river basins does this tropical country have?

    The Wadir Ganges is the largest river in Maumee Jones, and its status here is equivalent to that of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River in China.

    When mentioning rivers in China, it must be the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.

    As the C position of Maumee Jones, the Wadir Ganges has strong currents, deep water levels, and wide rivers no matter what stage it is in!

    With their three-legged cat skills, can they cross that river?

    To put it simply, who can sprint into the Yangtze River and the Yellow River and still expect to survive?

    This fucking thinks highly of her too!

 Chapter 559

    "No other choice?"

    Su Nianen knew it was useless to ask, but she still didn''t want to die.

    "Then, I''ll distract the guards, boss, you and this kid find a place to hide."

    Immediately, Da Zhuang put Archer on the ground, and was about to distract the pursuers.

    Su Nianen was almost fuming with anger.

    "I''m not really letting you die!"

    This big fool!

    But, at this moment, the guards really came.

    Four or five armored vehicles suddenly appeared, and Da Zhuang immediately carried Archer and Su Nianen on his back and rushed towards the river.

    "Boss, there is no other choice. You go into the water first, and I will block the pursuers."

    Su Nianen never had a chance to say a word, or make any movement, her world was turned upside down.

    In the next second, the man had been pushed back by the big man and was dumped to pieces.

    The sound of the river rumbling, Da Zhuang threw Su Nianen and Archer on the ground, turned around and ran back.

    He wanted to stop the gunfire of more than 20 people with his own power!

    Su Nianen retched while holding her stomach, her face paler than paper.

    She curled up on the ground uncomfortably, her body was suffering from strong discomfort. This discomfort has already overloaded the body.

    Su Nian''en reached out to grab the lost Da Zhuang, but it didn''t hinder Da Zhuang''s decision in any way.

    Su Nianen retched, hunched over and got up from the ground, and the moment she stood up, her dizziness was still dizzy, she was so dizzy that she didn''t know what to do.

    Did the big man think they dared to jump into the river?

    How many chances are there for surviving the jump?

    Su Nianen stood up, her knees gave way, and she fell down weakly.

    Archer crawled to Su Nianen''s side, feeling that he really wanted to help Su Nianen up, but he didn''t have the strength to get up.

    "Can you swim?" Su Nianen asked.

    Archer answered with difficulty, "No."

    The annual precipitation in their country is very little, and the river is almost dry. Maumee Jones has no watershed originating in this country, except one great one descending from the northern country.

    With less water, naturally there will not be too many opportunities for wild swimming.

    Children from poor families like them have no chance of swimming. Regardless of the general environment or the family environment, it is not allowed.

    Su Nian''en just lay down on the ground and resigned herself to fate.

    Not to mention letting them dive into the water to escape, given the current physical condition of the two of them, it is impossible for them to go to the river.

    Su Nian''en looked left and right, this barren land can be seen at a glance!

    bang bang bang!

    The chaotic gunshots sounded, Su Nianen and Archer looked up at the same time.

    Not too far away, Da Zhuang rushed directly into the camp of dozens of people.

    He is indeed brave and not afraid of death, but he is also rushing to die.

    He was like a tall and thick black bear with no pain in his head. Several knives pierced his body. He turned around quickly, pulled out the knife left on his body by the opponent, and ended up with the stabber with his backhand.

    He is like a mountain that can move, with a punch and a leg, he can sweep it away when he lifts it up and stretches it out.

    He carried a guard whose neck had been broken by him, and directly carried him and swung him across, sweeping a large area.

    However, in the distance, inside an armored vehicle, the muzzle of a rifle has been aimed at Da Zhuang, and the holographic focus falls on his head.

    Soon, "bang bang bang" gunshots sounded.

    Da Zhuang dodged some bullets, but was still hit several times.

    He spat out blood, his copper bell-like eyes widened out of focus.

    In the end, as the mountain was inferred, the whole mountain collapsed with a crash.

    Boom!

    The dust was flying, the gravel was flying, and the earth shook several times.

    Su Nian''en and Archer''s eyes were blinded by flying sand, and when Archer screamed in fright, Su Nian''en quickly covered his mouth, trying to quickly drag Archer out of the sight of the guards.

    In the room of the previous moment, this moment is like a flashback, gathering the last exhausted strength, dragging Archer to move quickly.

    But they were still discovered by the guards!

    Archer turned around and stood in front of Su Nianen, pushed Su Nianen and said:

    "Sister, sister, run, don''t let them catch you."

    "You are of Asian descent, in their eyes, you are a golden mountain."

    "Run, jump into the river, and don''t fall into the hands of those guards."

    Su Nianen took advantage of the situation and dragged Archer back, and Archer pushed Su Nianen''s hand away.

    "Sister, I don''t want you to be bullied by them. If you run away, even if you die, you can''t let them bully you."

    "Walk together."

    With a sullen face, Su Nianen dragged Archer back, only ten meters away from the river.

    "elder sister¡­¡­"

    Boom!

    A bullet fired at Archer''s feet.

    "what!"

    Archer was so frightened that he hugged his head and curled up into a pile, with tears and snot streaming down his nose.

    "Sister, run, run, leave me alone!"

    Su Nianen was furious, "With your strength to resist me, we have already reached the edge of the river cliff!"

    Archer stopped talking, wiped his nose, then got up, stretched the last string, held his last breath, and supported each other to back up with Su Nianen.

    The guards seemed to have found something very interesting, all the guards who were beaten by Da Zhuang without arms and legs, all had greedy eyes, staring at Su Nianen and drooling.

    They looked at Su Nian''en as if they were looking at prey.

    The remaining seven or eight guards, all covered in wounds, smiled cruelly, held their guns, and approached step by step, pointing at Su Nianen and laughing wildly.

    Su Nianen couldn''t understand Nellimaker''s local language, but from their tone, eyes and body movements, it was not difficult to guess what they were talking about.

    But fortunately, they are almost at the edge of the cliff.

    But at this moment, the guards took their guns and shot at the feet of Su Nianen and Archer.

    There was a gunshot, and when the bullets broke through the ground, the stones flew away, hitting the insteps and legs countless times, causing the same piercing pain.

    Echelle leaned close to Su Nian''en, trembling all over with fright.

    "Sister, sister later, you jump first, and I will cover you. We can''t let them get closer. Once they get close, even if we jump into the river, we will be beaten into a hornet''s nest by them."

    "Jump together."

    Su Nian''en stiffened her face, she has reached this point, what else is there to be afraid of?

    However, she was unwilling to die here.

    Nothing was done, and a life was lost in vain.

    What about her two sons? What about her Fengyue Wan makeup and those newly launched projects?

    Su Nianen burst into tears when she thought of Fu Baobao who was just learning to speak.

    She raised her head to the sky and shouted in her heart:

    Baby, mom is sorry for you.

    Mom can''t go back, but mom still loves you very much, mom loves you very, very much.

    Baby, you must obediently eat, drink milk, sleep obediently and grow taller. Listen to your father and mother-in-law. Your mother and sister will accompany you in heaven.

    Probably the guards saw that Su Nianen was so frightened that she burst into tears and laughed.

    Afterwards, an unharmed guard with only some red and swollen face threw his gun and approached Su Nianen step by step while laughing loudly.

    "You know? I killed that person. But now, I won''t kill you, I want you."

    The guard behind him booed and laughed, and encouraged him again.

    Archer directly stood in front of Su Nianen.

 Chapter 560

    "Sister, jump."

    Su Nian''en turned her head, and the sound of rushing water was deafening at the foot of the river cliff three meters away.

    Jumping down is more than just the word "courage".

    boom!

    The bullet precisely hit Archer''s toes, and Archer jumped in fright, screaming in panic.

    Archer''s reaction greatly pleased the guards.

    The guard who was walking in front strode closer, Archer suddenly gritted his teeth, pushed Su Nian''en back, and rushed towards the guard by himself.

    In the next second, the guard just raised his hand, easily lifted Archer, and threw him aside.

    Archer fell to the ground, curling up in pain.

    "Sister, sister, jump, jump down."

    Su Nian''en stood still, since she would die anyway, why not fight with all her strength.

    Hao Lai also wants to grab the other party''s ear and die.

    The guard approached with a smile on his face.

    He was so excited that he rubbed his hands, he muttered obscene words that Su Nianen couldn''t understand, his eyes were obscene and hateful.

    As he approached step by step, Su Nianen suddenly pushed back her hair, waiting for him to approach.

    Seeing that Su Nianen seemed to be cooperating, the guards put down their guns and waited excitedly for the show.

    When the guard approached and stretched out his hand, Su Nianen sprayed the guard''s eyes with pepper spray.

    "Ah, ah ah..."

    The guard''s eyes, mouth, and nose were so hot that they emitted green smoke.

    Su Nianen was still spitting at the person with one hand, and pulled out the dagger that had just been pulled from Da Zhuang''s body with the other.

    This dagger pierced a guard''s throat not long ago!

    At this moment, she would still take this dagger and stab the guard through the heart!

    Su Nian''en approached quickly, she was petite, and the guards could completely cover her, even the guards who were 10 or 20 meters away could not hit her with their guns.

    Su Nian''en said in English whether he could understand or not:

    "Go to God."

    Throwing away the chili water in her hand, she grabbed the guard''s clothes and dragged her to her side.

    Then, holding the dagger tightly in his right hand, he aimed at the guard''s left chest and stabbed violently!

    Chi!

    Blood gushes out of the chest cavity and gushes out from the incision.

    Su Nian''en quickly pulled out and stabbed again.

    Chi!

    Then pull the dagger hard and cut across.

    Finally, calmly drew the dagger.

    When the guards fell, gunshots rang out from far and near, and the crackling sound was much louder than the firecrackers during the Chinese New Year.

    It is also much louder than the gunshots in film and television dramas.

    In front of Su Nianen''s eyes, the seven or eight people fell to the ground one by one.

    Immediately afterwards, the same armored vehicle of the guards appeared, and the sturdy car directly ran over the body of the guard, and drove directly towards Su Nian''en.

    Archer rushed towards Su Nianen, "Run!"

    Su Nian''en still didn''t move, she suddenly squatted down and picked up the chili water that she had just thrown away, holding it tightly in her hand.

    But the next moment, the armored vehicle stopped two meters away from her.

    She looked at the guard in the driver''s seat with sharp eyes.

    And at this moment, the car door opened, and a person she could never have dreamed of jumped out.

    Gu Xichuan!

    Su Nianen''s heart constricted suddenly, and tears burst into tears instantly.

    When Gu Xichuan got off the car, his deep eyes looked at her, and thousands of words were gathered in the look at this moment.

    He approaches her.

    At the same time, the guard in the driver''s seat suddenly opened the door and ran away.

    Gu Xichuan shot backhand, boom!

    A blood hole appeared in the guard''s head, and he fell straight to the ground, bleeding all over the place.

    Su Nian''en was hugged tightly by Gu Xichuan, she felt the familiar aura of him, the familiar embrace made her burst into tears, and couldn''t control her emotions for a while.

    After losing control of his emotions for a few minutes, Su Nianen gradually regained his senses.

    She threw the chili water and the dagger, and her tense body gradually relaxed.

    She put her head on his shoulder, took a deep breath, and tried to adjust her emotions.

    In the current environment, there is not much time for her to be hypocritical.

    She pressed her forehead against Gu Xichuan''s chest, and quickly removed the viciousness and sin that had been stabbed twice just now.

    Gu Xichuan held her pale face, kissed her face hard, held her lips, kissed her hard a few times, and then pressed her into his chest.

    He didn''t say anything, but she also felt the fear of losing.

    At this moment, he was so excited that he lost and found again, and he couldn''t control it several times.

    The two finally let go, without more words, they both understand that they need to transfer immediately at this moment. Otherwise, when the Guards Bureau discovers the situation here, it may trigger the guards in the entire Nellimaker State to arrest them.

    Worse yet, they will be branded directly as traitors.

    Also because of their status as foreigners, they might be classified as spies.

    Once they are linked to treason, spies, etc., then their related personnel can''t get rid of the relationship.

    Gu Xichuan helped Su Nianen into the car, and then carried Archer into the car.

    Archer was in a daze, and for a while his brain couldn''t accept the huge change at the moment.

    Su Nianen suddenly found Huoxiangzhengqi liquid from her bag and handed it to Archer.

    "Child, this is for you, quickly recover your strength."

    Archer took the fairy water with trembling hands, and drank it in one gulp.

    This time drinking, although the taste is still unacceptable.

    But compared to the first time drinking, there is psychological construction, so I didn''t spit it out this time.

    Archer believed in Su Nian''en and the fairy water she gave her.

    He also saw with his own eyes that Su Nianen came back to life soon after drinking. So, he was convinced of it.

    Gu Xichuan sat firmly in the driver''s seat, looking at Su Nianen''s behavior a little confused.

    Su Nianen said: "You drive, we can do it."

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan turned his car around, walked straight along the cliff, and quickly disappeared by the river.

    Their general direction was to return to the capital, but it was not the shortest way.

    They couldn''t draw the guard''s attention to the capital, they had to disturb the sight of the guards who had already noticed that things had changed here.

    Gu Xichuan drove the car at a high speed on the road. He drove very fast. Gu Xichuan flew directly to 170 or 80 yards in the field. Sitting in the car felt as if he was floating in the air.

    Su Nianen is not afraid of death, but she is no longer afraid of this galloping speed.

    After running wildly all the way, the car finally slowed down slowly.

    They abandoned the armored vehicle in the bushes, and then asked Archer to go to the surrounding farmers to buy a tricycle for harvesting crops and return.

    Gu Xichuan told Su Nianen to wait for him at the same spot, and he threw the armored vehicle farther away to avoid causing trouble to the farmers in this area.

    Su Nianen watched Gu Xichuan get into the car, and immediately got on the tricycle, and followed Gu Xichuan all the way.

    Gu Xichuan finally drove the car into the Wadir Ganges, and he walked back by himself.

    Su Nianen picked him up halfway, and the group of three went to the nearby station.

    However, when I arrived at the station, I learned that because of the change of the state capital, the police department and the state capital guards fought, and the nearby stations were out of service.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen couldn''t leave for the time being, so they could only find a nearby small hotel to stay.

    If you didn''t go in time, there are a lot of variables.

    Therefore, after staying, the three of them couldn''t help feeling melancholy again.

    During the daytime, there is no time to elaborate and savor the details.

    As night fell, my nerves gradually relaxed, and I slowly reacted.

 Chapter 561

    Su Nianen was worried about the situation, so she only booked one room.

    She planned to squeeze the three of them together, and if there was any change, she would leave immediately.

    After looking at the surrounding environment, she asked for a room with large windows on the second floor. Below the windows was a shed supported by the breakfast shop on the first floor.

    If they jump off, there is a shed to support them, so that they will not be injured or disabled.

    But at night, Archer refused to enter the house for various reasons, and he insisted on sleeping outside the door.

    Su Nian''en opened the door, and Archer was sitting by the door.

    "What happened to you all of a sudden? Archer, you are not a disobedient and stubborn child. You come in to sleep, and you run around all day during the day. If you don''t have a good rest, how will you go on your way tomorrow?"

    Archer insisted on refusing, "Sister, I''m right at the door. If there''s any movement, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. You and Mr. Gu should rest quickly."

    Su Nianen was very helpless, and said in a weak tone:

    "You made yourself up several times today, and it pissed me off, you know? It''s still like this now, don''t you remember how Da Zhuang died?"

    Archer buried his head, "I don''t like rooms with windows. When I was a child, my brother threw snakes on my bed through the window."

    As he spoke, he raised his arm and turned it over to Su Nianen.

    The wound with scar hyperplasia, the shape of the wound can still be seen today.

    Seeing this, Su Nianen suddenly forgave Archer for what he did at the moment.

    She said helplessly: "I only booked one room, just worried that if there is an emergency, we can retreat at the same time."

    Archer immediately promised: "Sister, don''t worry, I am very alert. I am not physically strong, but I am alert, so you don''t have to worry about me. If there is an emergency, I will not lag behind and cause you trouble. "

    Naturally, Su Nian''en would not really ask Archer to guard the door for her, so she booked another room not far away but without windows.

    After making arrangements for Archer, Su Nianen returned to the room.

    When she returned to the room, Gu Xichuan poured hot water for her, which was already placed beside the bed.

    Seeing her come in, he quickly pulled her to the bed and sat down.

    "Soak your feet and get rid of fatigue."

    "It''s so hot." Su Nianen was a little reluctant.

    In this hot weather, soak your feet in hot water, and sweat for half an hour without getting off the heat.

    Gu Xichuan insisted on her taking a bath, and Su Nianen didn''t want to take away his kindness, so he could only sit down reluctantly.

    She put her feet into the basin, and Gu Xichuan stood next to the basin.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were staring straight, he couldn''t...

    As soon as she had an idea, his hands had already reached into the basin, holding her two feet.

    Su Nianen saw the thousands of words in his silence, and also saw the guilt in his eyes.

    From appearing in danger, saving her and Archer, rushing all the way to this moment.

    Neither of them had time and opportunity to talk for a while, and he didn''t even have time to care and comfort her.

    "Don''t do that."

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it, "My Lord Gu, how could you do this?"

    "Enn, don''t push me away."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his head, and clasped her feet tightly with both hands, which was warmer than being wrapped in hot water.

    His voice was low and somewhat depressed, choked with inaudible tears.

    Su Nianen''s heart ached from his words.

    "Gu Xichuan, thank you for saving me today. I didn''t expect you to appear in the end. I imagined many people who might appear, but I just didn''t expect you to come. I was too surprised. You are like a god today. , the image in my heart is indescribably tall."

    Su Nianen said, laughing to herself.

    "Gu Xichuan, you are the man I am proud of and admire all my life." Su Nianen said seriously.

 Chapter 562

    Gu Xichuan pinched Su Nianen''s feet with just the right strength.

    "You always do this, but it makes me feel more guilty."

    Su Nianen didn''t understand what he meant by this.

    "I''m telling the truth. I''m really grateful for your appearance today. I never dreamed that you would come. Really, Gu Xichuan."

    Gu Xichuan held her feet and did not move.

    He raised his eyes, his eyes were a little deep.

    He said:

    "If a man''s wife is in a crisis, and the person who never dreamed of appearing is her husband, then how failed is this man?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    The light in his eyes has changed.

    "In my presupposition, my woman doesn''t have to worry about making a living, she can do whatever she wants, even if she doesn''t understand any business philosophy, as long as she wants, I can make her dreams come true."

    Gu Xichuan''s words are a bit stern, but more of a self-blame.

    But what he said made Su Nianen feel a little uncomfortable.

    Everything about her was given by him.

    Gu Xichuan sighed, "I know you don''t want to hear these words, Enen, I support you in everything, the ultimate goal is just to make you really happy. Your family is harmonious, it is a kind of happiness, and your career is successful, yes Another kind of satisfaction. I want you to become a person who recognizes yourself and realize your self-worth. When you discover your own value, that kind of satisfaction and happiness cannot be given by me, my son, my parents and my family.¡±

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes, Gu Xichuan looked into her eyes, and met her gaze.

    "What the hell, do you understand?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded lightly, indeed, she had been ignoring his contributions all this time.

    She was skeptical of his feelings for her from beginning to end.

    "In fact, I should have known that you thought so. It''s just that I can''t believe that you love me, and how far you and I are from love. When we were together at the beginning, it didn''t come naturally emotion."

    Su Nian''en said, her voice was lowered, a little bit of self-denial.

    "A lot of times, I''m afraid that I''ll be sentimental, and I''m afraid that you will see a joke. I am probably the most outrageous in front of you, when Xiao Tianxing left. In fact, after the divorce, I was very happy for a while. I felt that finally I don¡¯t need to expect you to know anything, look forward to seeing your expressions and reactions. I am also afraid that you will know and see. I am afraid that you will look down on me, and now, my mother is the same.¡±

    Su''s mother always thought of Su Nian''en, she was afraid that something happened at home would lower her daughter''s status and image in Gu Xichuan''s heart.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan and paused.

    She opened up and confessed:

    "Actually, I want to be successful in my career, but I don''t think that one day I can stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Xichuan. When I want to stand beside him, no one will think that I am unworthy. I am trying to build up for myself to stand beside you." self-confidence."

    I left once, but in the end I found that I couldn''t leave at all.

    So, when he said to remarry, she didn''t object, so she just returned to the original place.

    But since you have chosen, try your best.

    Gu Xichuan then laughed helplessly, but began to press her feet again.

    "fool."

    With a heavy sigh, "If this is not love, then what is love?"

    While slowly and firmly pressing the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet, he raised his eyes and looked at her, the deep affection in his eyes faced her without any evasion.

    "In order to get you to agree to get married, I used contract marriage as an excuse, just to dispel your wariness. I thought, no matter what, I tied you to my side first and got married. We will have a lifetime to understand each other and enhance our relationship. You said, this is not love, what is it?"

    "We are married. I am still afraid that our relationship is not enough. You always say that you will leave when Xuanxuan gets better. I think we need a lifelong relationship, so I persuade you to have a child with us. I Fortunately, I got everything I dreamed of, and we have a lovely son between us."

    "You said that we have different views and insist on divorce. I don''t want our family to be broken up, and I don''t want our children to lose their mothers at such a young age. But I can see and feel your pain. Helpless and suffering. I don''t want to let go, but I still let go. Enen, you said, this is not love, what is it?"

    "I can''t let you go, I''m worried about you, and I''m worried that you will have emotional turmoil when you see me. I asked Song Bei''an to find you. I knew that Song Bei''an had unusual feelings for you, but I still asked him to come to you. Do you think Song Bei''an is Zuo Quan and Secretary Zhang are of the same nature? Do you think he will treat you like a gentleman if I don¡¯t promise to give him enough bargaining chips to make him tempted?¡±

    That''s because he gave Song Bei''an enough benefits to make Song Bei''an''s heart flutter, and before her, what Song Bei''an chose from the beginning to the end was all benefits.

    From the very beginning, the two brothers knew Su Nianen from the beginning.

    Gu Xichuan was talking about Su Nianen''s first visit to Maomi Jones, but Su Nianen was confused.

    Her eyes were confused, and she had no idea what he was talking about.

    She wasn''t sure if the Song Bei''an he was talking about was when she first came to Maomi Jones, or whether Song Bei''an was working with her now to do business with the Wallace Brothers.

    But Gu Xichuan didn''t explain much, he continued:

    "If I didn''t love you enough, would I make the project into Wuyun Town? If I didn''t love you, why should I work so hard to make my mother change her attitude towards me? You also know that once one person''s evaluation of another is determined , It''s not that easy to change. But I changed my mother''s attitude towards me, er, it''s not because of you, why should I do this? Isn''t this love? "

    "I know the wolf ambitions of the Song family''s mother and son, but Song Bei''an is friendly with you, and I admit it. Do you think I won''t care about the frequency of Song Bei''an''s appearance by your side? I won''t care?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes in surprise, "Huh?"

    Does he really care?

    She quickly said: "Song Bei''an is no match for you, you are the best person in the world."

    Gu Xichuan''s eagerness to please Su Nian''en did not seem to be very helpful.

    She is now more able to express her thoughts than before.

    Although he was happy to see her like this, he was somewhat disappointed in his heart, because these changes in her were not made under his company.

    Gu Xichuan said again: "If you don''t love you enough, the fact that you persuaded Song Bei''an to swallow up all of Bai Su''s assets in Maomi Jones is enough for me to cut you off eight hundred times."

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised, and looked at him a little bit dumbfounded.

    "You, know everything?"

    So, could it be that Song Bei''an said it?

    "That''s my mother after all. She was brought to justice. Is there a problem with the final result of letting people stare at her assets?"

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen speechless.

    Gu Xichuan wrapped her feet with a towel, and continued to press the acupuncture points on her feet while wiping her feet.

    "Hiss! It hurts!" Su Nianen''s face was distorted in pain.

    Gu Xichuan said: "It''s only effective when it hurts. After the pain is over, you can recover after a good night''s rest."

 Chapter 563

    Su Nian''en shrank her feet hard, but was grabbed by Gu Xichuan.

    "do not move."

    "Can you be gentle?" Su Nianen grinned in pain.

    Just now in the water, he squeezed and squeezed, it was very comfortable, why did he continue to wipe his feet, pinching desperately?

    "Are you angry and trying to trick me on purpose?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Gu Xichuan immediately raised his eyes, his eyes were somewhat deep.

    He asked back, "Do you think I''m as naive as you?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    He said she was childish?

    What does he mean?

    Gu Xichuan let go of her feet, then got up and took out the water that she had soaked her feet in.

    As he was leaving, he turned around and said:

    "Think about it, do I love you, come back and tell me."

    Gu Xichuan''s figure disappeared at the door, and Su Nianen shook her head.

    She always felt that she was confident, but in front of Gu Xichuan, she was not confident from the bottom of her heart.

    She also knew it shouldn''t be like this.

    But Gu Xichuan is too good, impeccable in everything, born well, with outstanding abilities, and has reached a peak that no one can match at a young age.

    What does she have?

    She is very different from him.

    He said he loved her, and she also felt that he was trying to get closer to her.

    But she always couldn''t believe that Gu Xichuan would really love her.

    Even now, she has done something herself, but in front of him, she is still the original ugly duckling.

    To be loved by him, she should be very happy. But her happiness was washed away by the pressure.

    Su Nianen sat on the bed in a daze, when Gu Xichuan came back, the door was locked.

    He approached her, and she narrowed her eyes sleepily.

    I''m too tired today, and every part of my body is tense and sore.

    Once completely still, exhaustion hits like a virus.

    Well, wait till he comes back.

    She looked up, looked at him and said, "You''re back."

    Gu Xichuan pinched her face, "Do you know that you should wait until your man goes to bed before going to bed?"

    What he said...

    Su Nianen quickly regained consciousness. What he said was complaining.

    She didn''t quite remember, "Didn''t I wait for you before?"

    Gu Xichuan went to bed and sat beside her, his eyes were terrifying, and the deep meaning in them was clearly revealed.

    Wait, wait, you don''t know?

    Su Nianen scratched her hair, she really didn''t remember it!

    Because, since she accepted Fengyue Wanzhuang, she has become very busy every day.

    The company is going, and the factory is going too. She has to watch domestic affairs, and she also needs to know foreign companies. She doesn''t need to deal with it, but she has to look it over.

    So this is what she admires most about Gu Xichuan. How many companies and big projects does Gu Xichuan own?

    Her main focus is on Fengyue Wanzhuang, a company that has dragged her down. She wakes up early and is busy every day, and has no energy to take care of her family.

    Later, I found out that I had paid too much and forcibly adjusted my work to leave some time for my family.

    But, she seems to have really forgotten how it feels to take care of Gu Xichuan?

    But a big man like Gu Xichuan still needs her special care?

    She is very happy to see him coming home every day, isn''t she?

    Gu Xichuan stared at the increasingly blank eyes in her eyes, and a fire was quietly accumulating in his heart.

    He suddenly threw her down and beat her hard twice.

    Su Nianen was so tired that she couldn''t even crawl, she lay on the bed motionless.

    Gu Xichuan snatched her into his arms, he had no conscience, he really didn''t want to do this tonight.

    Everyone came back from life and death today. She and the child were greatly stimulated. He originally wanted to comfort her gently.

    But she just reacted, she was really angry with Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan couldn''t hold back, so he taught her a lesson.

    Su Nianen lay on Gu Xichuan''s firm and elastic chest, and said weakly:

    "I finally understand the reason why that child Archer refused to come in and sleep with us. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient for us to love each other?"

    Gu Xichuan pinched her face, "Do I love you enough?"

    He asked this question at this time, making Su Nianen think wrongly.

    "What kind of love? Are you asking about the love in your heart, or the love in your body?" Su Nianen raised her head and looked at him directly.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes darkened, and he immediately pressed her against his chest.

    "Listen to my heart."

    Her face was pressed tightly against his chest.

    She raised her head vigorously, but was still pressed by him. She had to lean close to her chest again and listen carefully to the voice inside his body.

    Really heard the strong and steady sound of his heart, Su Nianen lay on her stomach and listened for a while.

    He murmured, "I can''t tell if he loves me."

    "Then do you think I love you?" Gu Xichuan asked coldly.

    "Love!"

    Su Nianen immediately leaned back and said in a low voice:

    "I love you too, most, very much."

    "Compared with my son, who do you love more?" Gu Xichuan asked suddenly.

    The answer that Su Nianen blurted out twitched on the tip of her tongue, and asked:

    "Why compare with your son? These are two different kinds of love, what is the comparison?"

    "If Gu Qingsu and I fall into the sea at the same time, only one will survive, who will you save?" Gu Xichuan asked again.

    Su Nianen immediately used all her strength to pinch his tight waist.

    Furious: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could my son fall into the sea? Fuck your crow''s mouth!"

 Chapter 564

    Gu Xichuan held down Su Nianen''s hand.

    "Not answering?"

    "What am I answering?" Su Nianen was a little angry, "You are too ridiculous, how can you talk like that?"

    "I always feel uneasy." Gu Xichuan said with a smile: "Look at your reaction, then I will fall into the sea, so I won''t make things difficult for you, okay?"

    "What did you do when you fell into the sea? Can you stop talking nonsense?" Su Nianen glared at him.

    Gu Xichuan let out a muffled laugh, his chest vibrated with a joyful frequency.

    "Only at this time can I feel a little bit of your care."

    Gu Xichuan kissed her on the face, and then sighed heavily, like a boulder falling to the ground, he hugged her tightly, ready to take a good rest.

    "sleep."

    Su Nianen stood up, pushed his chin and asked:

    "I never figured it out, why did you come here suddenly? This is Maumee Jones, how could you appear here, you can''t fly into the sky, how could you just appear and save me?"

    "There is a change in the royal family. For Maomi Jones, the change is very bad at this time. The system, the regime, and the popularity of the princes have not reached the predetermined level. If the royal family changes, there will be internal chaos."

    Gu Xichuan briefly explained the reason, but in depth he had to start with the historical background of this country.

    This was not a unified country. Maumee Jones used to have multiple federal governments. Before the royal family was unified, the country was once divided.

    But now, Maumee Jones has only been united for ten years, the royal family''s prestige has not been fully established, and the country has not really embarked on track. It turns out that the old forces of the Federation are still active in various places.

    That''s why the Police Department of Nellimaker State fought with the guards.

    The positions are different, Dadi didn''t see any movement of the royal family, so he fought for this small place first, and became a bully for a few days.

    When the turmoil in the royal family calms down, they will really target this small place, and then they will surrender to the royal family.

    The original federal power in the capital was uprooted, but there was no way to clean it up in just ten years at the local level.

    Therefore, there are many old forces in the police department and the state capital who still want to "occupy the mountain as king".

    Being involved in this dispute, I can only admit that I am unlucky.

    Su Nianen listened carefully to Gu Xichuan''s words, then nodded.

    "How do you know everything?"

    "You come to other people''s place to do business, and you don''t even know their history and culture?" Gu Xichuan asked back: "Then how do you deal with unexpected situations, such as what happened to you today?"

    "Oh, that''s right."

    Of course Su Nianen knew about it, but she didn''t understand Gu Xichuan so deeply.

    She only learned about those things that were useful to her, and she couldn''t remember these complicated background situations.

    Besides, how could she have expected that there would be civil unrest in Maumie Jones?

    You can''t think about the bad things about other countries, can you?

    When Gu Xichuan said this, he was a little angry.

    "You don''t know how many catties you have, so you came to save people by yourself? Are you taking it for granted? Even if you don''t know more about the situation, Wallace, who cooperated with you, has no real power, and the people who are in touch with the royal family have become His brother, you should also know something. Besides, you are a weak girl, who are you saving? Where did the money come from?"

    Su Nianen said softly: "When I realized that I was rich, I immediately hired someone..."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Gu Xichuan was furious, "I really don''t know how to say hello, you dare to go to the black net to spend money to buy dead soldiers, do you know what kind of desperadoes are active in that world? How much do you know?" The employer was finally backed by the dead, and he didn''t know where he died?"

    Su Nianen''s blushing face had not subsided, but at this moment her little face turned pale with fright.

    This was explained by Gu Xichuan, and he was so afraid.

    She swallowed dryly, as if it was a little dangerous.

    "But at that moment, I can''t help it. Besides, I just want to try, whether it works or not."

    "Who told about the black net?" Gu Xichuan asked her.

    She is a person who lives under the sunshine of the red flag of socialism, how did she learn about such a dark world?

    Su Nian''en hesitated and talked about other things.

    Gu Xichuan said in a deep voice: "Tropical countries have very short nights, so hurry up and rest after you finish."

    This unknown threat really scared Su Nianen.

    "Well... Wallace."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, she immediately pressed her face against his chest, the soft chest hair scraped her face, she moved her face away, pressed it against his thick muscles, and did not move.

    Gu Xichuan sighed softly: "I still indulge you too much."

    "No, didn''t I at least save myself?"

    Su Nianen hugged his acquaintance''s body, and kissed his body a few times, which seemed to be flattering.

    It''s been a long time since we were newlyweds, she actually felt that this moment was very sweet.

    This kind of sweet and greasy feeling is very similar to the feeling of dreaming about the other party during the period of passionate love.

    Su Nianen suddenly realized, "You are actually here to save Song Bei''an, aren''t you?"

    "I''m also worried about you." Gu Xichuan said bluntly.

    "Because Maomi Jones might be messed up, so you''re worried about us?"

    Her "we", obviously unconfident, even brought his younger brother along.

    Gu Xichuan gave her a tricky look, "In our relationship, you should be more confident."

    "Oh, did you come to Maomi Jones to find out that Song Bei''an was arrested?" Su Nian''en asked him, "I was planning to go back to China, but when I got the news that Song Bei''an was arrested, I didn''t find out for a while. For what reason, he was arrested."

    Indeed, too sloppy!

    After arriving at Nellimaker, he realized that this place was already in chaos, and Song Bei''an might have just been implicated, and hadn''t really committed any crime.

    "Knowing that he was arrested, and knowing that you set off recklessly and only brought a furry child with you, I can only follow immediately." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen asked worriedly: "Then you also came alone? That''s too bad, the two of us and Archer, how did the three of us get back to Atlantis?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "Prince Sdoherty has been informed about the turmoil in Nelimek. I believe the royal family will send troops to stabilize the situation soon."

    Su Nianen immediately rejoiced, "Fortunately, there will be reinforcements in the future. As long as we wait for the reinforcements to stabilize the situation in Nellimaker, we will be safe, right?"

    Gu Xichuan stroked her hair gently, "With me here, I will take you home."

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nianen cry.

    In fact, there were many times today that broke her down.

    It was very unwise for her to let Da Zhuang escort her and Archer back to the capital.

    There are many opportunities to change Da Zhuang''s ending.

    But he still lost his life.

    Su Nian''en felt sad when she thought about it, and also blamed her for not being convincing enough, she was indeed incapable of arranging everything.

    But fortunately, the man she loves the most is here, her hero is here.

    In the past, Gu Xichuan was just a business genius in her heart, a serious and indifferent successful businessman. When facing her, he had a gentle and delicate side.

    But today, she saw his decisiveness in killing, his fearlessness, his strength and ferocity.

    Her heart and soul, he was overwhelmed.

 Chapter 565

    The night was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers, and it was so boring that you couldn''t even see a breath of wind.

    But such a night, with the comfort of a lover, is the most perfect night.

    Early in the morning, Su Nian''en unexpectedly woke up and returned to the state of preparation for battle.

    Gu Xichuan secretly observed her condition, worried that she would not be able to get up today.

    Last night, I found a lot of abrasions on her body, and several bruises on her legs and arms. But she was so strong that she never complained to him.

    Gu Xichuan felt distressed for a long time, and was tossed by him again. He was ready to stay here for a day.

    But today, looking at her complexion, she is unusually rosy.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t help pinching her face. This is the woman he once wanted to shelter her from the wind and rain and be a hothouse sweetheart. She insisted on coming out to experience it.

    What she has experienced has far exceeded the life experience of ordinary people.

    How many people who live in peaceful and prosperous times go abroad to experience war in other countries? Suffering to survive?

    When Su Nianen went out, Gu Xichuan said: "My wife, let''s put the business here for a while, how about going back to China first?"

    Su Nianen turned around, hesitated for a few seconds, and changed the subject to ask him.

    "Did you see the email I sent you? Didn''t you say that it is not feasible at all? Gu Xichuan, if this project is won, maybe I can make it to the rich list."

    Gu Xichuan frowned, and looked at her deeply.

    "Money is earned endless."

    "You know how promising the prospects are." Su Nianen insisted.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, and suddenly said: "Enen, don''t put the cart before the horse, making money is not your ultimate goal, we can take it easy, wait until the situation here is stable, and then come again, don''t be in a hurry."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Well, I''ll listen to you."

    But she has her own thoughts in her heart. She has seen this opportunity, but can others not see it?

    Before others have made decent results, she still has a chance.

    At least, she has connections that no one else has. The greatest usefulness of the Wallace Brothers is reflected in this project.

    Seeing her duplicity, Gu Xichuan was worried for a moment.

    Can he not see her thoughts?

    "Tell that child to get ready to go." Gu Xichuan was not entangled in this issue.

    Su Nianen also felt Gu Xichuan''s loss. She felt guilty and wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know what to say to make him feel better.

    She opened the door, ready to call Archer. But Echelle was already sitting at their door waiting.

    "Archer, how long have you been waiting?"

    "Soon, sister, this is breakfast for you and Mr. Gu, shall we leave now?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen took the breakfast and turned around to pass it to Gu Xichuan.

    "This kid bought it for you, and you just eat some dried meat?" Su Nianen said softly, afraid that he would not be able to eat these rough foods.

    Gu Xichuan took over and adapted very well.

    The three of them hailed a tricycle similar to that in China, and here it was called a porter, which was a tricycle pulled by human power, and went to a nearby station.

    However, the station has been closed.

    The porter listened outside to catch his breath, and Archer anxiously waited for Su Nianen to think of a solution.

    "Sister, where are we going?"

    Su Nianen turned around and asked Gu Xichuan, "What should we do now? Maybe the nearby stations are closed. It''s too far from the airport, but the stations are closed. We worked so hard to get to the airport. Will the airport be closed too?" ?¡±

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, "Let''s go south."

    Su Nianen didn''t understand, so, "Why?"

    Before Gu Xichuan could speak, Archer came to tell Su Nianen.

    "Sister, I just asked the porter, and he said that there was a war, and he told us not to go back, and we couldn''t go to the airport, and all the planes were grounded. It was empty, and many people died."

    Su Nianen is very familiar with the topographic map of the capital, but she doesn''t remember the whole Maumee Jones very clearly.

    However, Gu Xichuan just said to go south.

    She immediately asked Gu Xichuan, "Is the south side safe for the time being?"

    "The south is the land occupied by Maumee Jones''s largest Bangban Ekatopia, and it is also the mother clan''s power of Stoherty''s mother."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded, but obviously did not understand the meaning behind Gu Xichuan''s words.

    Gu Xichuan directly explained, "At least, Pandicatopia is oriented toward the royal family. Before the situation of the royal family was unclear, Pandicatopia was a symbol of royal power. Except for this Pandicatopia, the former federal forces in the south It has been disintegrated to the point that there is not much left, and there is no strength to cause chaos. Therefore, perhaps the capital city is not as peaceful as the south."

    Su Nianen frowned, "If we go to the south, isn''t it getting farther and farther away from the capital? Then shall we go back?"

    "From the south sea, leave Maumee Jones first, and go to another international seaport to transfer to China." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was still very unwilling, and asked in a low voice:

    "Gu Xichuan, has it really reached this point? If we don''t go back to the capital, we don''t want everything over there?"

    "In the face of war, human life is worthless."

    Gu Xichuan said categorically: "We are just passers-by who are as small as dust, and we can avoid them if we can. We are human beings with limited abilities. We hold all the thoughts we can''t let go of, and the price is life. Enen, before major events, don''t make mistakes. Confused."

    Su Nianen''s heart sank, is it already so serious?

    She always felt that the battle of Maumee Jones could not be fought.

    Can¡­¡­

    Suddenly a pain in the heart, her painstaking efforts in the past few years!

    Su Nian''en wants to cry but has no tears, why is she so unlucky? Her dream of getting rich was cut off just like that?

    "Why can''t I breathe suddenly? My heart hurts." Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan crying, feeling angina.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her expression, tenderness overflowed from the corner of his eyes.

    He dragged her into his arms, but Su Nianen pushed him away feeling sad.

    She is really sad, does she just carry it like this?

    If Maumie Jones is really at war, everything about her will be over.

    Oh, except for hers, the 10 billion that Gu Xichuan threw in was probably in vain.

    Suddenly, she realized that if there was a war here, the two of them might...

    "Gu Xichuan, do you think the two of us will go bankrupt?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears always come when she says they come.

    Gu Xichuan hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face, and said in a low voice:

    "I probably have a high probability, but you won''t. If you go to Fengyue''s overseas market, you will make a profit at home. At that time, you will have to rely on you to support me as a husband. Will you abandon me?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words were half true and half false, which made Su Nianen very flustered.

    "I won''t despise you. Even if you go bankrupt, you are countless times stronger than me when I first met you, right?"

    What worries her is, what can they give their two sons?

    Su Nian''en thought about it, and felt that running a business was unstable, and she still had to save fixed assets.

    No matter what, houses and front shops will not run away.

    She made up her mind and prepared immediately. If she could return to China alive, she would immediately use the living funds in her account to buy properties and invest in business.

    Doing business is all in a bubble economy, and the risk of change is too high. She is a timid person, and she is afraid.

 Chapter 566

    Hearing Su Nianen''s words, Gu Xichuan''s lips curled up in satisfaction.

    No matter what, he will not be reduced to the point where he needs his own woman to support him.

    "Go south." Gu Xichuan said again.

    Su Nianen was so worried that she couldn''t see the sun when she raised her eyes, a dark cloud loomed over her head, making it hard for her to breathe.

    Gu Xichuan took her hand and shook it twice.

    "You come back after all the money is gone, what are you worried about? Besides, you still have your husband by your side, what are you afraid of? Even if you become a beggar, the steamed buns you want will come after you are full and I will eat them."

    Gu Xichuan''s words made Su Nianen angry and funny.

    "Then even if we are all bankrupt, it won''t be so miserable?"

    Su Nianen thought about it, and wiped away tears sadly.

    Gu Xichuan was amused, "My husband is with you, why are you still so afraid?"

    "Not afraid."

    After Su Nianen sighed, she began to accept the reality.

    "At least I still have you."

    With him, her world is complete, and it doesn''t matter if she has money or not. Originally, she didn''t have much money from the beginning, so after she lost, she accepted it.

    The three of them headed south all the way, and in a place similar to the streets of a small town, Gu Xichuan bought a car from someone.

    After the three of them got into the car, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were very helpless in the face of this ancient manual transmission car.

    Gu Xichuan has a few luxury cars with a manual transmission, but the manual transmission is not the same concept as this.

    Turning off the engine after taking a walk, Su Nian''en doubted that Gu Xichuan would not drive.

    "Why don''t I try it?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, clearly showing his emotions from his eyes.

    "You think I can''t drive?" Gu Xichuan said lightly.

    Su Nian''en didn''t understand the tone of his words, anyway, she had already got off the station and was gearing up outside the driving window.

    Gu Xichuan had no choice but to laugh, and got out of the driveway:

    "Okay, come on, be careful."

    Gu Xichuan got into the co-driver, Su Nianen got into the car, put it in gear, released the brake, and lifted the clutch...

    Um?

    Turned off? !

    Su Nianen couldn''t believe it, she stared at Gu Xichuan with wide eyes.

    "Turn off?"

    "It''s turned off."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, confirming that this was the case.

    Su Nian''en doesn''t believe in evil, let''s continue.

    After several times, finally hit the road. But if she stops and then starts, she will turn off the engine!

    "Is this because the clutch is aging?" Su Nian''en muttered, "It''s rare to encounter a car that stalls every now and then."

    "You need to match your gear with your speed, this car can''t stand such a big wear and tear." Gu Xichuan reminded.

    As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the speed increased, and the gear was still in the second and third gears.

    "Gu Xichuan, I think it''s difficult for us to drive this car to Norta State!"

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan agreed.

    Su Nianen stuttered and expelled from the town, but unexpectedly met the porter who sent them off on the road.

    The porter deliberately parked the tricycle in the middle of the road, and the man stood on the side of the road and waved to them.

    Su Nian''en parked the car a little speechlessly, once the car stopped, it was fatal to turn off the engine again.

    The car stopped, and the porter hurriedly delivered the money they had paid him for the car.

    "Let''s go to the south together, there is no war there."

    Su Nianen looked at the money handed over, her eyelids twitched, are they people short of money?

    Gu Xichuan quickly agreed, "Yes, you don''t need money, you can drive the car."

    "No problem, no problem." The porter readily agreed.

    Su Nianen got out of the car and sat in the back row.

    This car is quite strange, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen had constant problems driving it, but the porter came to drive it, it was very easy to drive, there was nothing wrong with it except that it couldn''t pick up the high speed.

    With the addition of porters, they are finally expected to reach the south smoothly.

    The porter was more familiar with the terrain here than Gu Xichuan, Su Nianen and Archer, and they all avoided wars and uneven places along the way.

    Gu Xichuan said that the porter was untrustworthy, and half of the ten sentences that the porter said were lies.

    But it was true that the porters wanted to go south more than they did.

    And they are all foreigners, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen are even foreigners, it is the least dangerous to be with them.

    Therefore, the porters may have other identities, or have other plans, but according to the observation of this section of the journey, the porters are in great need of their partners.

    A group of four has been traveling together for two days. If they follow the usual route, they should have been driving for more than 20 hours to the south.

    But they kept walking around, avoiding any trouble.

    Therefore, at this speed, it will take at least ten hours to drive.

    When Gu Xichuan passed through a village, he traded dried meat for a map in an old grocery store.

    He marked the places where the porter had traveled in the past two days, and found out the porter''s doubts.

    Therefore, when the night porter proposed to stay, Gu Xichuan directly refused.

    "No, you go to the back and rest, my wife and I will drive tonight to save time."

    The porter hesitated, Su Nianen had already sat in the driver''s seat.

    "I''ll drive, you guys rest first, I''ll change when I''m sleepy." Su Nian''en said.

    She subconsciously sensed Gu Xichuan''s intention in doing this, that there was something wrong with the porter.

 Chapter 567

    Gu Xichuan sat firmly in the co-pilot, Su Nianen had already started the car, opened the window to look at the porter.

    "Are you still traveling?"

    The porter is hesitating.

    And the porter''s hesitation made Su Nianen affirm that there was something wrong with this person.

    Su Nianen tapped her fingers on the steering wheel slowly and looked at him with a smile.

    "Too sleepy and don''t want to go, then you can rest here for a night, anyway, it''s not far away."

    The porter finally got into the car and sat quietly in the back seat.

    Su Nianen concluded that with the way the porter drove the previous two days, it might take another two days to arrive.

    So, what''s the secret of this porter?

    As soon as Su Nianen started, uh...

    Turned off again.

    Awkward.

    The porter sat up straight unexpectedly, probably not understanding what happened.

    But seeing Su Nianen relight the fire very calmly, he sat back down again.

    Seeing Su Nianen turn off the ignition twice, the porter couldn''t help but say:

    "The clutch is fast, sister."

    Su Nianen frowned, and muttered "sister" in his heart, with an indifferent smile on his lips.

    She has turned it off many times, and she really doesn''t think it matters.

    Su Nian''en gradually got a little trick, but she was still trying repeatedly.

    So, it turned off twice in a row.

    The porter couldn''t sit still, and raised his head to look at it a few times.

    He asked: "Sister, lady boss, how about I drive?"

    "You rest, I can drive away, you just watch." Su Nianen said stubbornly.

    The porter''s expression, shown through his eyes, is wonderful.

    Archer couldn''t stand it anymore, and whispered:

    "Sister, why don''t you rest for a while?"

    Su Nianen refused, while Gu Xichuan handed her water.

    "Drink some water, take your time, don''t worry, the sky is getting dark, and it will take a long time."

    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Archer looked at Su Nian''en, then at Gu Xichuan, and concluded in his heart: This brother-in-law is the same as his sister.

    Su Nian''en finally hit the road and drove very smoothly.

    At this time, Archer and the porter realized that Su Nianen''s continuous flameouts at first were to eliminate the wrong way.

    When all wrong ways are eliminated, only right remains.

    Su Nianen drove more and more smoothly, as if he had figured out the temperament of this old car.

    The car drove until midnight, and it started to rain in the dark evening clouds.

    It''s raining in Maumee Jones, so luck is really bad.

    Gu Xichuan shared the dried meat with everyone, and Su Nianen handed Archer a bottle of fairy water, and she and Gu Xichuan each drank one.

    "Brother, do you want the magic medicine from China? It can cure all kinds of diseases, and keep you healthy before you get sick." Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    The porter looked at the small brown medicine, but finally shook his head and refused.

    "I am in good health. I don''t need it. This medicine is precious. You should keep it as a spare."

    Su Nianen took it back with a smile, and said to Gu Xichuan with a smile: "It seems that not everyone dares to eat it. It''s really not that delicious. When Archer ate it for the first time, I vomited it all, and my heart hurts... "

    Archer immediately explained:

    "Sister, I''m still not ready, I don''t know it will be so strong."

    Gu Xichuan boasted, "Chinese is not bad."

    "Well, they are all working hard to learn Chinese." Su Nianen smiled and looked back at Archer approvingly.

    Because of her, Archer suffered a lot along the way with her.

    Su Nianen drove to the gas station to shelter from the rain, and parked the car aside after refueling, not going to leave.

    The porter asked, "Should we stop here?"

    "It''s raining, and we can''t see the road under the rain curtain. Let''s rest here until dawn. Let''s sleep for a while." Su Nianen said.

    The porter was very dissatisfied with such a random arrangement, and even a little angry.

    "Are you Chinese so unplanned? It''s already planned, and you can change it at will?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, already lowered the seat a little, closed her eyes and rested her mind.

    "I''ve never driven in the rainy night, I''d better wait until dawn before leaving. Anyway, it''s very close." Su Nianen responded lightly.

    The porter gasped loudly and was really angry.

    Gu Xichuan also closed his eyes to rest, and Archer also tilted his head and fell asleep with his arms folded.

    The porter couldn''t advance or retreat, so he could only stay in the car.

    Su Nianen woke up from a nap, feeling a chill all over her body.

    When she opened her eyes, the rain had stopped, but it was a little windy.

    It was the wind that made her shiver.

    She turned her head, Gu Xichuan''s eyes were exceptionally bright in the dim atmosphere.

    She stared at him, she thought, the star that disappeared tonight was probably hidden in his eyes.

    She smiled happily, "Let''s go?"

    "Walk."

    Gu Xichuan got out of the car, opened the rear door, and got Archer out of the car.

    Su Nianen pulled out the car key, but before getting out of the car, she still left a gap of two centimeters in the window for the porter.

    The air entering the car through this gap is enough to support him until he wakes up.

    Gu Xichuan carried Archer on his shoulders, and pulled Su Nianen to walk in the opposite direction.

    Su Nian''en said, "Are we really not going to Norta State?"

    "No." Gu Xichuan said.

    "The situation... is it bad?" Su Nianen asked in a low voice.

    "Scared?" Gu Xichuan smiled.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''ve been prepared to die many times, not to mention you are with me now."

    only¡­¡­

    The only thing she can''t let go of is her two sons.

    Fortunately, the mother has been taking care of the two children. How much will not let the children suffer and be bullied.

    Gu Xichuan whispered:

    "Prince Sdoherty was defeated and has fled to Norta State. There is no peace there."

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen immediately pricked up his ears, "He... wants to make a comeback with the power of Katopia?"

    "Can''t get up."

    Gu Xichuan concluded: "His mother is said to have disappeared. But the disappearance at this time is more ominous than good."

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slowly.

    "Then how do we go home?" Su Nianen asked Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan said: "The good news is that our companies, factories, hotels and other businesses in Atlantis are still operating normally. Our employees have not been affected."

    Su Nianen''s face was full of surprise immediately, "You mean, when the people of Maumee Jones are not disturbed, our employees are spared?"

    "Yes."

    Upon hearing this, Su Nianen immediately looked at Gu Xichuan, and found that his expression was also serious.

    "why?"

    She looked at Gu Xichuan, "Can I make a bold guess that the new king actually wants to cooperate with us, and that''s why he saved us employees of foreign companies who hold the economic lifeline of Maomi Jones in the current turmoil?"

    Gu Xichuan pointed out:

    "Would you let someone else hold the key to your vault?"

    These words, like a basin of cold water being poured over her head, instantly chilled her heart.

    Su Nianen''s heart that had just been ignited sank again.

    "It seems that we are bankrupt."

    "The new King Bloom is a hidden man. He is much more dangerous than Prince Stuherty and Prince Wallace."

    "Is that so?"

    Su Nianen sighed in disappointment, it was hopeless.

    Gu Xichuan said so, it seems that they really have to return home as husband and wife.

 Chapter 568

    In the history of Greater China, there are countless examples of brothers fighting for the throne.

    Don''t think about how the new king of Bloom will treat his two younger brothers after he ascends the throne.

    Especially the second prince Stoherty, who has a background in Gatopia. If he doesn''t get rid of it, the new king of Bloom won''t be able to sleep at night.

    Su Nianen''s business was originally a cooperation with Wallace.

    However, due to the change of the royal family, the cooperation between her and Wallace has changed. Prince Stoherty took over the sovereignty of Wallace and signed a cooperation agreement with her again.

    But now, the new king of Bloom is on the throne, and the second prince is on the run. Her cooperation with the second prince and the little prince will be terminated.

    But Gu Xichuan also learned that foreign companies in the capital are still operating as usual.

    The new king of Bloom did not move them for the time being, probably because he did not want to cause the national economy to regress once he took office.

    After all, the suspension of the two major natural gas and tap water projects that Gu Xichuan and she participated in has already caused turmoil across the country.

    So, how could the new king come to the throne and put a knife on the heads of foreign companies like them.

    However, the new king, who was restrained, naturally realized that the future of Maomi Jones had been controlled by foreigners.

    The first to bear the brunt were Gu Xichuan and his wife.

    After such an analysis, Su Nianen felt that she and Gu Xichuan were in great danger at the moment.

    Very, very, very dangerous!

    "Gu Xichuan, you said that the new king of Bloom is a very dangerous person. Will he kill us both for Maumie Jones? After all, you hold the natural gas and I hold the tap water. If he kills us, he will appoint the royal family The confidants take over, except for our foreign bosses, all their middle and high-level managers and low-level employees are Maumee Jones people. No matter what you think, killing us is the best way, isn''t it?"

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, "Yes."

    Su Nianen was visibly shocked, and immediately became afraid.

    "That porter..."

    "He is not the killer who came to kill us. He should be a person who is hunted down and in danger just like me."

    Gu Xichuan''s calm words made Su Nianen''s flustered heart gradually calm down.

    Following Gu Xichuan''s words, she asked again:

    "Who would he be?"

    "If you''re interested, let''s guess."

    Gu Xichuan smiled and said: "I want to go to Norda State, but I go around repeatedly on the way, approaching and retreating, and I am more sensitive to danger than us. He avoids any suspicion of war. He wants to go to the south, but is afraid of going. who?"

    It is impossible to guess who it is, but it is possible to analyze who it is.

    Following Gu Xichuan''s reminder, Su Nianen said in surprise:

    "Could it be..."

    She looked at Gu Xichuan''s smiling eyes, and whispered to his smiling eyes:

    "Stoherty, the second prince?"

    The smile in Gu Xichuan''s eyes obviously changed, and he immediately denied it funny.

    "Second prince, you and I have dealt with each other. Even if you can make up and plastic surgery, can you change your height and shape?"

    "Oh, actually, they are really two completely different people."

    Su Nianen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "However, even if it is not the second prince, it should be someone close to him. Because only those close to him, who are members of his mother''s clan, would want to go to the south, but they dare not act rashly Appeared in the south. Perhaps, he is also inquiring whether the second prince is already in Norda State. Or maybe, how many people were ambushed on the way to Lolta State. Right?"

    "Well, that''s right."

    Gu Xichuan approved Su Nianen''s inference, and continued:

    "The porter is an inconspicuous identity. He is near the station in Nellimaker. He may have been hiding there, or he may have transferred there from other places, and the station was closed. He did it to hide his identity. Porter."

    Su Nianen immediately looked at Gu Xichuan, "What do you mean, he was not a porter before?"

    "It''s just a guess." Gu Xichuan didn''t deny it.

    "Then trust your guess."

    Su Nian''en said without hesitation: "So, according to this, the porter should have known the seriousness of the matter, and he was going to rush back to Norda State. As a result, the situation was worse than anyone expected, and he was forced to stay in Nelimek .¡±

    "His official rank must not be low. He is still from Panigato. In this case, he is either a relative of the second prince''s mother''s family, or he is related to him."

    Su Nianen immediately sighed, "Hey, forget it, I don''t know anything about the royal family, so how can I guess who it is. But, Gu Xichuan, we must not go back to the capital right now, right? Once we go back, what is waiting for us must be Not a good thing."

    Perhaps, the new king will know as soon as they return to the capital. Then, people arrested them without knowing it and forced them to sign an agreement to transfer equity.

    Gu Xichuan listened to Su Nianen''s guess, it was a bit exaggerated, but it was really possible.

    "Let''s find a place that has no contact with the outside world and avoid it temporarily. When they can''t find us, they will think that we have left Maumie Jones. We only need to wait for them to relax their guard before they can return home smoothly."

    Su Nianen nodded sharply, "Yeah, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 569

    The new king of Bloom must now know that Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en are both in Maomi Jones.

    And, not in the capital.

    For the new king of Bloom, this is simply a god-sent excellent assassination opportunity.

    Nellimaker rioted and the guard squad was slaughtered. As long as this matter is investigated, Su Nianen''s identity will be verified.

    Gu Xichuan came to Mao in secret, but Su Nianen is currently extremely dangerous.

    Su Nianen''s late partner, and Gu Xichuan''s partner, are both Prince Siduoerdi.

    In a way, they are hostile to the new king.

    So, for the time being, it would be best for them to leave Maumee Jones in secret.

    And to leave Maumie Jones, the only thing missing is a signal, a distress signal.

    Regarding the more detailed analysis, Gu Xichuan did not tell Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en sighed, "If I knew this, I would have bought more Dawson and Hornby."

    Gu Xichuan said, "Dead man?"

    "Yeah."

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, but Gu Xichuan strongly disagreed with her actions. The people in that world, and the human beings they bathe in the sun, have different survival rules from them. Therefore, in order to achieve the goal, it is reasonable to use radical means.

    But their methods are not recognized by the light.

    Gu Xichuan has always been the light of the righteous way, so naturally she is not allowed to have anything to do with that world.

    Who knows what major cases those people were involved in in the past?

    Archer awoke at last in a brisk walk.

    After being dazed for a long time, I finally realized what was going on.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, put me down, and I will go by myself."

    Su Nian''en turned her head, "Wake up, then get down and walk by yourself."

    Gu Xichuan put down Archer. Archer was still a little strange, so he looked back and forth.

    "The porter?"

    "Give him your brother-in-law''s tranquilizing medicine, and he''s sleeping right now."

    That dosage is only for a week.

    "Is there a problem with him?"

    Archer immediately reacted, he thought about it carefully, and then nodded affirmatively.

    "Although I don''t know what his purpose is, but he must have a problem. From Nellimek State to Norta State, he is still here for two days, and I don''t know what he is thinking."

    Su Nianen nodded, and even a half-grown boy could tell that the porter was definitely not a simple porter.

    "Sister, where are we going?" Echelle asked.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Do you know if there is a place to hide here, a place where we can hide for three to five days without being found?"

    "what?"

    Three to five days so long?

    Archer subconsciously looked at Su Nianen, "Sister, are we not going to Norta State?"

    "Norta will go to war soon, we have to avoid it. After all, the body is mortal, and survival is the most important thing."

    Su Nian''en understood what Gu Xichuan meant, they were not the saviors of the world, and the talk of stopping other people''s wars by their own efforts was simply nonsense.

    In the face of war, when a cannon flies, human beings will not even have bones left. Only by accepting their own ordinaryness can they save themselves.

    The three of them left the main road and stopped behind a boulder.

    Gu Xichuan turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, unfolded the map and asked Archer.

    "This is the only rainforest in Maumee Jones, how many people can''t hide?"

    Archer shook his head, "I''m not very familiar with it. I grew up in the capital city, and I have no chance to leave home to travel. This rainforest, I just seem to have heard the adults in my family mention that there are things in this rainforest that outsiders cannot enter." Go, only the forest guards can enter."

    "What?" Su Nianen asked.

    "do not know."

    Su Nianen immediately thought of monster movies, "Primitive creatures? Huge spiders, pythons, lizards, the kind of monsters that can swallow two or three people in one bite?"

    Archer was questioned and didn''t know how to answer, and then denied it.

    "It''s not like that. Maumee Jones used to be a very ancient regional culture. Europe and the United States are called witches, and we are called Wu Ling, like Chinese gods. Wu Ling is in the rainforest. She has very powerful witchcraft and magic. No one dares to Enter and exit the rainforest at will. That rainforest has been well protected so far, just because of the presence of witch spirits."

    Su Nian''en asked again: "What about the forest guard?"

    "The forest guards are hereditary from the Kito clan. I only heard about it. I don''t know what it is like now."

    I never thought that one day I would come to the south and want to enter the mysterious rainforest.

    "Sister, Mr. Gu, we can''t offend Wu Ling, we will be cursed."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "What do you think?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "We are just staying here for a few days. Wu Ling is the god who protects one side. We have to go into the forest to offend him. Wu Ling will forgive us."

    "Yes, we were desperate to offend Wu Ling, and he will forgive us."

    Su Nian''en agreed with Gu Xichuan''s decision to enter the rainforest, and their traces would be eliminated.

    The main thing is that this rainforest is the only forest vegetation in Maumee Jones. It is like the heart of Maumee Jones, falling at the junction of the south.

    No matter who succeeds, for the sustainable development of Maumee Jones, this rainforest will not be touched, not because of the "witch spirits" living in it.

    There are too many myths and legends about such witch spirits in China.

    Every country has its cultural heritage and beliefs, so they naturally cannot deny its existence. Since they are here, they have to do as the Romans do and respect other people''s rules.

    Archer hesitated, he knew that Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan were both foreigners, so he didn''t believe it.

    But he couldn''t convince Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan, and there was no other way now.

    There are tigers in front and wolves in back, and the only place they can hide is in the rainforest.

    Foreigners are not afraid of the curse of witch spirits, but Maumee Jones people are afraid.

    Therefore, if they hide in the rainforest, no matter whether it is the old federal ministry, government guards, new king''s army, police department, etc., they will not attack the rainforest.

    But, in order to save your life, do you blaspheme the witch spirit like this?

    Su Nianen asked Archer to look at the map carefully.

    "If you don''t want to do this, then you come and look for it, where else can we hide?"

    Archer looked from one to the other, and said in a low voice:

    "What about this village?"

    "Archer, the villages along the way will be searched several times without us showing up. The guards of the Federation, the army of the new king, and even the nearby police department that has already belonged to the new king." Su Nianen said seriously.

    Archer didn''t quite understand, he asked confusedly:

    "Sister, you called us fugitives. Why are we being chased by the army? We are just victims on the train. Nellimaker''s guards can''t catch up with us now."

    Su Nianen''s eyes lit up, "You little guy, you have a clear mind. I''m really not sure whether the new king will kill us or treat us with courtesy, half and half. But if we are in the capital, we Maybe it¡¯s okay, but we¡¯re away, and once Mr. Gu and I died, the two major enterprises in your country would be without a leader, and the royal family took advantage of the situation to take over the two major enterprises, isn¡¯t it God¡¯s favor for the new king?¡±

    Archer was confused for a moment, then nodded.

    Understood.

    is very dangerous.

    However, the new king should not start hunting down foreign companies so soon.

 Chapter 570

    "Well, no, on the surface they will treat each other with courtesy, but how do you do it in private, who knows?"

    Su Nian''en answered calmly, "If the three of us die here tonight, who knows who we are? Besides, we died outside a certain wilderness village, what does it have to do with the new king?"

    Archer immediately said: "Sister, let''s go to the rainforest. You and Mr. Gu are the heroes of Maumee Jones and the benefactors of the people. You have rescued many people and improved the living standards of the people. Wu Ling will thank you, no A curse will be placed on you."

    Su Nianen patted Archer on the shoulder, "Hey, you''re right to think so."

    After deciding on the destination, the three went straight to the rainforest.

    Before entering the rainforest, Archer suddenly asked:

    "Sister, can fairy water detoxify?"

    "Yes." Su Nianen could see what he was thinking, "But we both drank one just now, so it''s fine."

    Archer muffled: "Okay."

    Gu Xichuan has also heard the cold knowledge Su Nianen instilled in Archer along the way, and Archer firmly believes in the effect of drinking Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid to prevent all diseases.

    "That''s medicine, do you still want to drink it as a drink?"

    "There is poison in the rainforest, I just don''t want to drag you and Mr. Gu down."

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "Is the fairy water so powerful?"

    "That''s for sure, the personal test is valid. Sir, you don''t know what my sister and I have encountered these days, but after I drank the fairy water, I am still alive and well. Now I am full of energy and very strong. If there is no sister Immortal water, I have been sick for a long time.¡±

    Archer''s words were not entirely false.

    At the moment, he is really in high spirits.

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and said in a low voice: "Then what, mental hypnosis, you know, the sense of faith is very important."

    As long as you firmly believe that this thing is useful, it must be useful.

    In fact, it is not that things are useful, but that one''s own beliefs hypnotize the body.

    The three of them walked until dawn and finally arrived at the rainforest.

    The lush forest in front of me is a bit scary, and there is no way to enter the forest.

    "How to go?"

    Gu Xichuan walked in front, and his long legs had an advantage.

    He went into the jungle and was soon out of sight.

    Su Nian''en and Archer waited in a place not deep in the jungle, not daring to step forward, for fear that snakes, insects, rats and ants would come out and be frightened.

    Fortunately, not long after, Gu Xichuan came back again.

    He took three small tree trunks as long as a person in his hand, and he handed them to Su Nianen and Archer.

    "Look at your feet."

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nian''en and walked ahead with a stick in one hand.

    Su Nian''en and Archer followed quickly. The early morning in the jungle was relatively friendly to humans, and there were not too many chirping insects and birds. Although the line of sight was blocked by trees covering the sky and the light was not enough, it was not as difficult as expected.

    Along the way, I saw many colorful fungi.

    "Most are poisonous," said Archer. "The prettier the mushroom, the more poisonous it is."

    "You drank the fairy water, what poison are you afraid of?" Su Nianen joked.

    Archer didn''t realize the joke, and immediately paused for a second and asked: "Sister, can you really be invulnerable to all poisons?"

    "Fake." Su Nianen immediately denied, "If you try it secretly and die from poison, we will not carry you out."

    "No, no, of course not." Archer shrank his neck in fright.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, and on the branch of an old tree that could only be embraced by the two of them holding hands, a huge spider was sleeping on top of it.

    He walked over calmly, Su Nian''en and Archer didn''t know the situation at all, so they walked over safely.

    The three of them walked deeper and deeper in the jungle, and before they knew it, the sun was already high and deep.

    Looking in the direction of the shadow in the forest, it was almost noon.

    Archer picked some green fruits for Su Nianen, "You can eat them, they are crisp and sweet."

    The three of them got very close and didn''t say anything more, they just agreed with green fruits and jerky.

    Archer looked at the map repeatedly, and now he didn''t know where to go. This map was almost useless.

    I ate a bunch of green fruits, some were sour and astringent, some were sweet and juicy, and my stomach was filled so-so.

    It was convenient for Archer to go by carrying the tree trunk. Su Nianen heard the hiss and turned to look at Gu Xichuan.

    "Do you want to be convenient?"

    "I''ll accompany you, let''s go."

    Gu Xichuan lifted her up, and Archer ran back in two steps.

    "elder sister?"

    "Wait where you are, come back right away." Su Nianen turned around and said.

    "it is good."

    Gu Xichuan quickly found the big stone, and he stood aside.

    Su Nianen squatted down, looking at the tall man standing with his back to her, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "Then what, can you go a little farther?"

    "If there is danger, how can I save you in time?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nian''en thought about it, yes.

    "But what if it smokes you?"

    Gu Xichuan said, "When you were pregnant with Gu Qingsu, I wasn''t the one who scrubbed and tidied you up in the later period. Are you afraid that I will be smoked now?"

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen responded to the call of nature with peace of mind, remembering that when she was pregnant before, Gu Xichuan really took care of her meticulously.

    He watched closely when she was eating, drinking, and sleeping, for fear that she would feel a little uncomfortable.

    Yes, he had cared for her so meticulously.

    But before, when she was depressed and wanted to divorce, she seemed to have lost her memory, and she didn''t remember his goodness at all.

 Chapter 571

    Gu Xichuan waited patiently until Su Nianen came back.

    The two washed their hands in the morning dew from the plantain leaves, and boldly drank the dew from the leaves.

    "Will we be poisoned? I don''t know if there are poisonous insects crawling on this leaf."

    Gu Xichuan said, "What are you afraid of? Why are you afraid of life and death?"

    "Um!"

    What Gu Xichuan said directly made Su Nianen''s heart burst into joy.

    She said happily: "If you have a husband like this, what more can a woman ask for."

    Gu Xichuan half-carried her back to the spot, rested for a while, and then continued walking.

    Keep walking until Su Nian''en and Archer are both unable to support their physical strength, they can''t move anymore.

    "Gu Xichuan, where are we going? To find the forest guard?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "We trespassed in the rainforest. We should have greeted the owner and stayed for a few days. It is daytime, and we can barely manage it, but at night, without the help of the forest guards, it will be difficult for us to survive the whole day." Night."

    Su Nianen was so tired that her calf cramped and her ankle was almost numb.

    She''s not at her limit, she won''t cry out.

    I really can''t move.

    Looking at Archer, even the color of his lips turned pale, and the child was exhausted.

    Su Nian''en handed the last half bottle of water to Archer, and gave him some dried meat.

    Archer was so tired that he could hardly chew meat, and was drinking water.

    The dried meat was squeezed back and forth, and then kicked back into the pocket.

    Gu Xichuan squatted beside Su Nianen, and said in a low voice, "I will carry you behind my back."

    "You can only carry me, and this child, take a rest, and we can continue walking."

    Su Nian''en found Huoxiang Zhengqi liquid and handed it to Archer.

    "Drink one, the forest will start to be sultry, drink it to prevent heatstroke."

    The three drank one each, and the number of people became three, and the quantity of Huoxiang Zhengqi Liquid decreased sharply.

    Su Nianen never thought that one day she would regard this thing as a life-saving panacea.

    With his trust in the fairy water, Archer rested for half an hour in a drowsy state, and his physical strength gradually recovered.

    After feeling much better, Archer began to eat meat and drank up the rest of the water. After eating almost, the three of them set off again.

    "How do we go to find the forest guard?" Su Nianen asked in a low voice.

    Gu Xichuan was silent, while Archer shook his head.

    Su Nian''en asked again: "Are the Kituo people a legend, or do they really exist?"

    "Some sisters, they are an independent system that is not disturbed by the government, and they still retain their primitive way of life. They guard this rainforest together with Wu Ling. It is said that the Kituo people have black magic, so no citizen dares to set foot in it. here."

    Archer has said this before.

    But now that they have come in, they have to find the Kituo people, otherwise they will surely die.

    Gu Xichuan said: "Looking at the topographic map, the Kituo tribe must be fixed in the hidden and safe deep part of the rainforest. I have to go through poisonous miasmas, swamps, and places where various monsters and beasts travel to find it."

    Archer trembled when he heard this, "Then how do we find it? How did we get through the swamp and the habitat of monsters in one day?"

    Su Nianen asked softly:

    "Gu Xichuan, can you use extreme methods?"

    "We trespassed and made the Kito people dissatisfied, if extreme..."

    "Only people who meet the legend have a chance to live, don''t they? Are we going to wait here to die?"

    Su Nian''en stopped suddenly, not because of losing her temper, but because of their hands and feet, they couldn''t find any members of the Kituo tribe, and they couldn''t get out of these dangers.

    Rather than die, it is better to give it a go.

    Archer didn''t know what Su Nian''en wanted to do, but relying on his blind admiration for Su Nian''en, he directly agreed:

    "Sister, I support you, I believe in you, anyway, it won''t be worse than what we are now."

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, "Look at this realization."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t stop her anymore, and let her do whatever she wanted.

    When Archer saw clearly what Su Nianen was going to do, he was shocked immediately.

    "Sister, do you want to light a fire?!"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen lighted the fire unhurriedly.

    Archer jumped anxiously, and turned against Su Nianen for the first time.

    He directly stepped on the fire shadow under the leaves.

    "Sister, you can''t do this! You will be cursed by the witch spirit. The witch spirit and the Kito people will not let you go. If you set fire in the rainforest, you will become the enemy of the whole country! Sister, I would rather die here than die here." This fire must not be kindled in the woods."

    Su Nianen looked at Archer who was jumping up and down anxiously, and said helplessly:

    "Look carefully, can this work? Sister, I am such an unreliable person? I just want to lure the Kituo people here. Since we can''t find them, let them come to us. You half-old child We all know the importance of this rainforest, this rainforest is as important as the heart of Maumee Jones, so the forest guards pay more attention to it. Whenever there is smoke in the forest, they will definitely show up."

    Archer was taken aback by Su Nianen''s words, and nodded numbly, but he was still not at ease.

    What if it is lit?

    The witch spirit will cast a curse on the entire Maumee Jones!

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "This method is a bit radical, but it is not worse than the current situation. So, we can give it a try."

    Archer''s face was torn apart by sorrow, he could only acquiesce if he couldn''t say Su Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en quickly pushed aside the surrounding leaves, then dug a hole with the trunk, and piled up a layer of stones. That was to keep the fence from spreading out once the fire was lit, then lit, and pressed down the wet leaves.

    The open flame disappeared in an instant, leaving only sparks accumulating in the pit.

    Under the pile of wet leaves, a lot of smoke came out.

    Su Nian''en, Gu Xichuan and the other three had already piled stones in a wide circle around them to prevent the fire from spreading.

    The thick smoke was getting bigger and bigger, Su Nianen directly put more wet leaves on the pit to cover the pit tightly and prevent sparks from flying around.

    Thick smoke billowed, Su Nian''en immediately asked Gu Xichuan to prepare soil so that he could use the soil to block the oxygen of Martians at any time and achieve the purpose of extinguishing the fire.

    Archer watched Su Nianen proceed in an orderly manner, feeling both admiration and emotion in his heart.

    Even so, without harming the rainforest, the Kituo people would not forgive her after they found out. Blasphemy of witch spirits is a serious crime.

    Suddenly there was a strong wind in the forest, and Su Nianen saw the leaves being blown away, she hurriedly shouted:

    "Extinguishing!"

    The three immediately buried all the prepared wet soil and stones, and quickly extinguished all the sparks in the fire pit.

    For a while, only residual heat remained in the fire pit, and even the smoke gradually dissipated.

    But at this time, the forest became more and more uneven, and there were sharp animal screams among the treetops, a bit like a group of baboons and monkeys.

    And between the tree trunks, black smoke surged in an instant, and the sharp heckling sound was getting closer and closer.

    The black shadow moved from far to near, and soon fell on the tallest old tree trunk in front of them.

    Gu Xichuan subconsciously stopped Su Nianen behind him, while Archer trembled in fright.

    "Don''t talk, don''t anger them." Gu Xichuan said.

    The half-human, half-monkey creature hung upside down from a tall, sturdy tree.

 Chapter 572

    Archer immediately prostrated himself on the ground, performing the most ancient courtesy to the gigantic creature.

    He spoke the words here, barely able to communicate with others.

    Soon, the big creature jumped out of the tree, its hair mopping the floor, but it was able to walk upright.

    Only then did Su Nianen see clearly that it was a human being, and he should be a member of the Kituo tribe.

    Su Nian''en hid behind Gu Xichuan in fear, and secretly looked at the Kituo tribe.

    The man kicked over the fire pit, and the stones flew around at this moment, screaming hoarsely, and seemed very excited.

    Archer immediately dragged Su Nianen and said:

    "Sister, he was very angry. He said, let''s leave quickly. We are not welcome here. If we don''t leave, we will pay the price of harming the rainforest."

    Su Nian''en stood up immediately, her eyes moved back and forth between Archer and the Kito tribe sincerely.

    "Tell him that there is chaos outside. We are good people, just foreigners who are avoiding the troubled times. We have no intention of harming anyone or anything, but the situation forces us to do so. If we compromise, many people across the country will be implicated."

    Suppressing the panic in her heart, Su Nianen took the initiative to walk towards the Keituo tribe.

    However, the other party screamed wildly, and Su Nianen was so frightened that he quickly backed away.

    Archer hurriedly stammered the translation, and the Kito tribe was like an ape, waving its slender arms and yelling at Archer.

    Archer dodged again and again, speaking eagerly.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan couldn''t understand what they were talking about at all, and they couldn''t help.

    The Kito tribe suddenly grabbed Archer, as if they were about to tear him apart.

    Frightened, Archer screamed in horror, and he was lifted up by the Kito tribe, with his toes hanging in the air.

    He waved his hands and kicked his feet in the air.

    "Sister, sister save me..."

    Su Nian''en immediately stepped forward, pulling the hair of the Kituo tribe aside.

    Naturally, her strength would not have much effect on that behemoth.

    But what she did really affected the Kituo people.

    Furious, the other party turned to Su Nianen, with surprise in his eyes, probably because he was surprised that such a thin woman dared to attack him.

    He immediately turned to Su Nian''en, anger gushing from his nose.

    Su Nian''en wanted to attack with a tree trunk, but was stopped by Archer.

    "Sister, he didn''t mean anything malicious, he just didn''t believe what I said. I said that you and Mr. Gu are the benefactors of our Maumee Jones people, just like Wu Ling. Everyone respects you."

    Su Nianen threw away the tree trunk, and when the Kituo tribe approached with anger, she was so frightened that she covered her face with her hands.

    And the next moment, Gu Xichuan held her in his arms, and turned his back to the Kituo tribe.

    The Kituo tribe didn''t move forward. After a long silence, they took the three of them to the place where the Kituo tribe lived.

    After walking for about an hour, they finally arrived at the place where the Kituo people were stationed.

    It is said that it is a station, and there is no special building. There are still towering trees with luxuriant branches and leaves in front of it. The sight line is not enough to see clearly.

    Soon, a few people with the same appearance as the Kituo people came out, with the same hair hanging down, wearing simple clothes woven from tree bark, animal skins and plants.

    They asked Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan to follow in, and told them not to touch anything, let alone bring any outside behavior here.

    The Kito tribe is an independent tribe, neither the Federation nor the government has the right to interfere with their rules.

    So, when you come here, you have to abide by their rules.

    Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan responded in their own words all the way.

    After arriving at the forester, that is, the residence of the patriarch, what appeared in front of him was a wooden house built with a thousand-year-old wood. It was a grass-wood house combined with modern craftsmanship and traditional aesthetics. A gorgeous residence.

    The forest guard received Gu Xichuan, and Su Nianen was taken by the forest guard''s woman to a place where women live together.

    Su Nianen couldn''t understand what the other party said, but she could feel the other party''s enthusiasm.

    When she came to a small tree house, the woman picked two new banana leaves and spread them on the ground, beckoning Su Nianen to sit down.

    Su Nianen sat down with half understanding, and then the woman quickly brought out various fruits from the tree house. The woman cracked her snow-white teeth, and babbled the old words of the Kituo tribe that Su Nianen couldn''t understand.

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, took the fruit, watched the woman take the fruit and just rubbed it twice with her hands before throwing it into the mouth.

    There was a sparkling smile in the woman''s eyes, and that scheming smile quickly brought the relationship between the two women closer.

    Su Nian''en also took out the dried meat, ate a piece first, and then passed it to the woman.

    The woman''s eyes were full of curiosity, and she followed suit.

    She took the dried meat in her mouth, chewed it, her eyes smiled into a line, she nodded continuously, and then gave her a thumbs up, obviously praising her.

    Su Nianen looked at the woman''s gesture, and was a little surprised for a moment. If no outsiders have ever entered here, then the thumbs up of the Kituo tribe also means praise?

    Su Nian''en didn''t think too much about it, she felt that she and this woman had already become friends.

    The two women don''t understand each other''s language at all. They gesture with hands and feet, and their body movements match their respective languages. They seem to be able to understand a lot of each other''s meaning.

    "Thea, Thea," said the woman.

    She drew a few symbols on the ground with a branch, and patted her chest again, "Thea, Thea."

    With some pronunciation that Su Nianen couldn''t understand or understand, she tried to repeat the woman''s words.

    "Thea?"

    The woman nodded immediately, "Thea, Thea."

    "Your name, Thea?"

    Su Nianen reacted instantly, she laughed and shouted a few times, then patted herself, and wrote her English name on the ground.

    "Nora, my name, Nora, Nora."

    Thea followed suit and called out, "Nora."

    The two women embraced warmly, happy for this wonderful fate and acquaintance.

    The two tried their best to communicate for a long time, and Su Nian''en was sure that it was definitely not a legend that outsiders were never allowed to enter this place, someone must have entered here.

    Thea can write, and she can write her own name. Her name is obviously composed of letters, which are completely different from the characters and symbols of the Kituo tribe.

    Therefore, Thea''s name was given to her by outsiders and taught her to write.

    But Su Nian''en didn''t understand the language of the Kituo tribe at all, and Archer could speak a few sentences based on the dialect, and even understand some guesses.

    But Su Nian''en had no choice but to speak the local dialect of Maomi Jones.

    From what she heard, these people didn''t pronounce the syllables normally at all, they just made a sound like a mile, which didn''t count as communication or speaking.

    It was difficult for her to guess what the other party said from those complicated joint pronunciations.

    Su Nianen asked Thea where she rested at night and whether she could see her husband.

    With regard to these two questions, Su Nian''en showed off her acting talent all her life, but failed to make Thea fully understand what she wanted to ask.

    All she knew was that these two banana leaves might be her bed tonight.

    And she may not stand as long as her man.

    She couldn''t understand why, and she really couldn''t guess it.

 Chapter 573

    It was getting dark early in the jungle, and it didn''t take long for the sky to be seen.

    After Thea left, Su Nian''en went to the tree house to have a look, but there was no place for her to rest inside, she could only sleep on the banana leaf.

    Su Nian''en didn''t dare to lie down, fearing that all kinds of snakes, insects, rats and ants would appear.

    She sat upright, looking around.

    There is also a tree house not far away, and banana leaves are also spread in front of the tree house, probably for the women to rest.

    After a while, Thea came back.

    She brought back some cooked meat and a handful of red bananas for Su Nianen.

    "thanks."

    Su Nianen was so grateful to Thea for coming back, she was afraid of leaving her here alone, what would she do if a wild beast attacked?

    Thea asked her to eat quickly, took a handful of chopped grass, and surrounded the banana leaves and the tree house like a circle, and then she walked back and used new banana leaves to spread the area even larger.

    Afterwards, Thea lay down beside Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen was puzzled, but quickly realized.

    "Are you here to accompany me? Thank you."

    Su Nianen thanked with a smile, and Thea responded in her own language. The two parties probably guessed what the other party meant, and then answered in their own language.

    Su Nian''en ate and lay down.

    When she lay down, she smelled a scent of green grass.

    At this moment, Thea gestured in front of her eyes, and Su Nianen probably understood that the weeds that Thea spread just now should be medicinal herbs to drive away snakes, insects, rats and ants.

    With those herbs and Thea''s company, Su Nian''en felt a little more relaxed.

    She lay down, not going to sleep.

    The mobile phone had already been powered off, and the signal from her mobile phone to Nellimaker was extremely poor.

    After the riot in Nellimaker, it is said that the signal tower was destroyed, so all the signals were directly interrupted.

    No signal, no network, the mobile phone is basically a decoration.

    After she met Gu Xichuan, in order not to increase the burden, she copied the data in the computer, discarded it and threw it into the Wadir Ganges.

    So, she doesn''t know what time it is now, she just knows that it shouldn''t be as late as it seems.

    "Thea, where are the men and children who came with me? Where are they, can I meet them?"

    Su Nianen looked into Thea''s eyes, she was sure that Thea did not understand what she said.

    She also wants to try, through eyes and heart, can let a person understand your thoughts.

    Su Nianen speaks Chinese, and she knows that Thea can''t understand the outside language anyway, so it doesn''t matter what language she speaks.

    Thea sat up and looked at Su Nianen with bright eyes.

    Su Nianen also sat up, she covered her heart, then gestured to her lover, gestured that she missed her very much, gestured while talking.

    "Can I see him? I''m worried about him."

    After a moment of doubt, Thea suddenly seemed to understand what Su Nianen meant.

    She pulled Su Nianen up and walked out.

    Seeing Thea holding her hand, Su Nianen felt a little moved at this moment.

    Thea had a dark and healthy complexion, but her hands were not as rough as imagined.

    Su Nian''en suddenly held Thea''s hand tightly, and after Thea felt it, she turned her head to look at her, then gritted her snow-white teeth and said something.

    Su Nian''en just smiled silly, she suddenly liked this straightforward little black girl, but unfortunately, she didn''t understand the language of the Kituo tribe, she really wanted to know what this girl Illawarra said, as if communicating with her .

    Xi Ya dragged Su Nian''en through many small tree houses, and even stepped on the banana leaves already laid by others.

    After this trip, Su Nian''en realized that she didn''t use new banana leaves for her rest every night. A lot of banana leaves have withered and turned into a string of beards, and everyone is still laying on the ground and continuing to sleep.

    Moreover, not all tree houses can be spread so wide in front of them, most of them only have one leaf, or even half a leaf.

    Moreover, it is not that there are tree houses next to banana leaves and people resting, and only a part of them have tree houses.

    Pass through the women''s quarters and arrive at an open field. of

    Several large stone pillars were artificially erected around the site. In front of the stone pillars was a pavement of banana leaves, on which cooked meat and fruits were placed, and a bonfire was lit in the middle of the site.

    On each banana leaf, three or five people were sitting eating meat and fruits and talking to each other.

    Thea pulled Su Nian''en to stand behind the trees, pointed to the people in the crowd and said a few words.

    Su Nianen looked in the direction Thea pointed and saw Gu Xichuan.

    Archer was also sitting next to Gu Xichuan. Both Gu Xichuan and Archer were wearing kito hats, and they also smeared some white on their faces.

    Su Nianen knew very well that Gu Xichuan would not object to the point of going to the countryside to do as the Romans do. So when Gu Xichuan was sitting, he seemed to be able to handle it with ease.

    Archer was on the sidelines, guessing from a distance that he was doing unreliable translation.

    Su Nianen watched from afar, the one big and one who were eating happily, let go of their worries.

    It seems that they were warmly received by the Kituo tribe, and they recognized them, which is why they are so enthusiastic.

    Such a banquet should only be attended by men.

    At this time, the woman has already returned to the small tree house and is ready to rest.

 Chapter 574

    Xi Ya pulled Su Nian''en, indicating that she should go.

    The rules of the Kituo tribe are like this, so Thea dare not stay too much.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan reluctantly, and Gu Xichuan seemed to have a telepathic connection with her, and even turned his head to look over.

    Su Nianen was overjoyed, and immediately stood on tiptoe and looked towards Gu Xichuan again.

    Gu Xichuan looked directionless at first, but he soon saw Su Nianen.

    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and their worries about each other relaxed at this moment.

    They gave each other a stable and reassuring look, and then Su Nianen left with Thea in peace.

    On the way back to the small tree house, Su Nianen was obviously happier.

    In the process of going back and forth, the jungle has completely lost the light of the sky.

    Su Nianen saw that Thea had already lay down, ready to sleep.

    She looked around, beside the nearby tree house, the women had already been lying down. She also lay down to rest, the jungle was dark early, although there may still be a thick and beautiful sunset hanging in the sky at this moment.

    But in the Kito, that''s nightfall.

    Su Nianen''s exhaustion over the past few days made her fall asleep very quickly, and she slept very deeply and soundly.

    As the battles turn and the stars move, the sky shines again.

    Su Nian''en opened her eyes suddenly, a pair of eyes were very close to her.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen backed away abruptly, her heart constricted violently in fright.

    She scrambled back, her pupils trembling violently.

    "You, don''t come here!"

    A kito man with hair reaching the ground was staring at her with rounded eyes, looking at her like prey.

    Su Nianen''s heart jumped into her throat in an instant, and she was even careful when breathing.

    There was a low growl from the Kito man, and a sound she still couldn''t understand.

    He walked towards her like an orangutan, slowly crawling towards Su Nian''en step by step on all fours.

    Su Nianen got up and ran wildly.

    However!

    A strong wind approached behind him, and a shackle tighter than a rope was buckled around his waist.

    In the next second, she was picked up by Teng Kong.

    "Ah, ah, help, help..."

    She was tied into the air by this orangutan-like Kituo man!

    Like aerial yoga, the Kito man hugged her with one hand and leaped in the air by grabbing the vines hanging from the thousand-year-old tree with the other.

    Amidst Su Nianen''s terrified screams, the man from the Kituo tribe was also roaring excitedly.

    In the next second, the man let go of the vine and jumped onto the tree trunk with a little effort.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen screamed in fright, she didn''t dare to open her eyes.

    Her heart almost flew to her throat many times, and if she continued like this, she would die of a heart attack.

    "Help¡ª"

    The Kituo man took her and jumped off the tree trunk again.

    As soon as Su Nianen opened his eyes, he saw countless branches and trunks flying towards him.

    She closed her eyes abruptly, the scream was locked in her throat, and she roared in her heart, but on the face, she felt the tree girl slapping her face mercilessly, drawing thin lines of blood on her face indifferently mouth.

    Landing on the ground, Su Nianen''s face was as pale as paper.

    And the second after landing, a black shadow flashed with long vines hanging from it.

    Her feet that had just touched the ground flew into the air again, and the place where her chest and abdomen were almost suffocated, just took a breath, and was tightened again.

    "Help!"

    As she screamed, the cold wind in the forest blew her throat mercilessly.

    Facing the cold morning wind, she was taken to a tall ancient tree branch.

    She didn''t dare to open her eyes at all, and had to hold on tightly to those around her.

    However, this time, I noticed that the other party was wearing something different.

    clothing? !

    Su Nianen immediately opened his eyes.

    man!

    Su Nianen almost wept with joy, he was not from the Kituo clan, but a normal man who could be seen at a glance, a man from the outside.

    "Help."

    Her voice was trembling, and she didn''t know how terribly frightened she was when she was hung on such a high tree and her face was pale.

    "Miss Nora, you don''t recognize me?" the other party said suddenly.

    Su Nian''en squinted again, not remembering.

    Shaking her head, she tried to look up, afraid to look down at the ground.

    "I have a problem with my eyes. Don''t take it to heart if you don''t know Taishan."

    She has a problem with her eyes, that''s a fact.

    Coupled with the current situation, on this ancient tree that is at least 10 to 20 meters high, how could she have extra brains to think about where she saw someone?

    "I''m Wallace''s brother, and my name is Ackerman." Ackerman said.

    When Su Nianen heard Ackerman''s words, she regained her sanity a little.

    "Wallace''s brother?"

    Her brain is running fast, isn''t Wallace''s brother the second prince Stoherty and the new king of Bloom?

    Who is this Ackerman?

    "Maybe I have another name, you will be more familiar with it. Stoherty." Ackerman said.

    Su Nianen was startled immediately, "You are Siduoerdi...His Royal Highness the Second Prince?"

    No, she has seen the second prince Stoherty, he is a man with a big beard!

    Ackerman said with a smile: "Miss Nora, we have met."

    Su Nianen''s face was paler than Bai Wuchang''s, and her forced smile was uglier than crying.

    "I''ve seen it."

    Ackerman said: "It seems that Miss Nora is still used to me with a beard."

 Chapter 575

    "Oh, that''s right, that''s right, it''s you, it''s you." Su Nianen immediately responded.

    The tree trunk she was stepping on couldn''t make her stand firm, and even if she tightly grasped the opponent''s clothes, there was no point of strength.

    "Let me go first, let me go!"

    Ackerman circled Su Nianen in the forest to block him, borrowed a few long vines, and finally landed on the ground.

    And as soon as they landed, the man from the Kituo tribe who first circled Su Nianen and flew around in the air also followed.

    The other party snorted anger, like a cow angry, and spit fire at Ackerman and Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen retreated subconsciously, staring at the other party vigilantly.

    Ackerman took a step forward, confronting the Kito man.

    He was equally emotional, his facial features were mobilized ferociously, and he made a voice that Su Nianen couldn''t understand, probably communicating with the other party.

    Su Nianen looked at Ackerman unexpectedly, the second prince could speak the language of the Kituo tribe?

    But when I think about it, his mother''s family is Panegato State, at least it has a geographical advantage. Panegato State and the Keto tribe are close neighbors, and even Archer can understand it, so Ackerman will understand the Keto tribe. The language of the ethnic group is also reasonable.

    The man from the Kituo tribe shrugged his shoulders and walked away after shouting.

    Su Nian''en found that the men of the Kituo tribe here have long arms, like orangutans, which is probably the reason why they have been flying in the forest with vines since they were young.

    The characteristics of women are no different from those of humans outside.

    After the Kituo man left, Su Nianen took a breath with lingering fear.

    "What does he want to do?"

    She has been so tense these days that she slept too deeply yesterday.

    It seemed that she had slept for a long time, and when she opened her eyes, the huge long-haired man was right in front of her, scaring her out of her wits.

    Ackerman said: "He has taken a fancy to you and wants to have a baby with you."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were bigger than copper bells. After a few seconds of surprise, she laughed dryly.

    "Don''t be joking. I came here yesterday and I haven''t appeared in front of the Kituo men. Only Thea has seen me. Where did he go to see me?"

    "I don''t know, but a Kituo man is willing to stay by a woman''s side, wait for her to wake up, and then take her to jump in the forest. That is an obvious courtship."

    Ackerman said: "He is the son of the patriarch, and all the women of the Keto tribe will be selected by him. For the Keto women, it is your blessing that he chose you."

    "I''m already married and have children, I''d better leave this blessing to others." Su Nianen felt chills.

    It''s not racial discrimination, but, in her eyes, the life of the Kituo tribe is too primitive, and the men''s hair grows like a long-haired monster. From her point of view, she didn''t even look like a man.

    Ackerman was taken aback, he looked Su Nianen up and down.

    "Miss Nora''s husband is Mr. Gu, right?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Gu Xichuan, the Chinese businessman you are working with."

    "You two are truly legends." Ackerman couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    Su Nianen immediately said modestly: "That''s not at the level of a legend, I''m the one who got his credit. My husband is a very good and powerful businessman, and I''ve been learning from him."

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard such generous words for my husband from a woman. I really envy Mr. Gu, who has a wife like you to help." Ackerman''s words are full of envy.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Gonna Kito, doesn''t he know that my husband is here too?"

    "Know."

    "Then he still..."

    Ackerman waved his hand and explained: "The courtship and emotional connection here are not as complicated as the outside world. Here you can have children if you like, and you can also bring children with other men. Everything here depends on the man''s choice. "

    "Ah?" Su Nianen was surprised, "As long as a man chooses, a woman can''t refuse even if she is pregnant with someone else''s child?"

    "Yes, women are accessories. Women have no right to decide anything. Including themselves and their children."

    Ackerman said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is here, but Mr. Gu is a guest under the fence, and the woman the master likes, they think it''s okay."

    "too messy!"

    Su Nianen said coldly with a dark face, "Isn''t that..."

    A chaotic animal world?

    Ackerman seemed to understand what Su Nianen didn''t say, and he said again:

    "But the entire Kituo tribe obeys the patriarch. They believe that the patriarch is the mouthpiece of the witch spirits. Their belief in the witch spirits makes the patriarch have the absolute right to speak and the supreme right in the entire clan."

    Su Nianen smiled and had nothing to say.

    "The patriarch is convenient for marriage and marriage. With new regulations, the order is getting better and better. However, the one who fell in love with you just now is the son of the patriarch, so he ignores the rules. Other men need to ask the patriarch for instructions when they look at women outside. and clansmen."

    "Oh, no wonder that man was so arrogant to you just now."

    Su Nianen quickly realized, "Why are you here?"

    Ackerman''s eyes dodged immediately, and then he smiled and asked:

    "And why are Miss Nora and your husband here?"

    Su Nianen quickly realized, "It seems that we are forced to hide here because of the same person."

    She almost said that because of this person, they were brought down to this point.

    If it weren''t for the second prince, they wouldn''t be the ones the new king wanted to get rid of.

    Ackerman said: "I''m sorry for letting you imperceptibly implicate the team. Don''t worry, in a few days, I will find a way to get you and your husband to leave Norta State, and I will definitely let you return home safely."

    For a moment Su Nianen felt that the topic she was talking about was a bit embarrassing.

    This big brother just missed the throne, and lost a large number of supporters.

    Originally the proud son of heaven, even if he did not inherit the throne, he was also the heir to the once largest state of Maumee Jones.

    Now, he was cornered by the new king and hid in the only deep mountain and old forest.

    That being said, it''s not that the new king doesn''t know that Ackerman is here. The new king is just afraid of the legendary witch spirits and Kito people, so he didn''t dare to come into the rainforest.

    "Hey¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, she couldn''t say, your elder brother must have sent troops to station outside the rainforest, just wait for them to go out, just sit back and wait.

    She smiled awkwardly, "It''s a bit difficult."

    "You don''t believe me?" Ackerman suddenly asked seriously.

    Su Nianen immediately patted her chest sincerely and said:

    "I believe, of course I do. At least, with you here, my husband and I''s goals will be much smaller."

    This is true, but kind of hurtful.

    Su Nian''en paused, and asked softly:

    "Second Prince, what are your plans in the future? I think the new king should be waiting for you outside. As long as you go out, you will fall into a trap. But we can''t hide here forever."

    Ackerman asked Su Nianen back, "What do you think I should do?"

    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Su Nianen asked him.

    Ackerman hesitated, shaking his head.

    "I don''t understand the new king, I don''t understand him anymore. There is a high probability that he wants my head. Only after I die, Panigatia and Norta will not turn against him. My mother, my people, And the whole country of Maumee Jones will regard him as Lord."

    Su Nianen nodded, as if so.

 Chapter 576

    Su Nianen was silent, suddenly felt that this was inappropriate.

    But for a while, he didn''t know how to comfort this big brother.

    After all, what they lost was the throne!

    "Then what, Second Prince, I want to see my husband, can you guide me? This is deep in the rainforest, I don''t know where I''m flying to."

    They are all flying around in the woods, walking from above.

    The Keto man dragged her so far, and Ackerman dragged her so far, and now she can''t tell the north, south, east, and west when she lands.

    Ackerman replied:

    "If you have to stay here for a few days before going out, you can''t meet now. The men and women of the Kituo tribe perform their own duties and are not allowed to lean together."

    "what?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t understand, "Can''t husband and wife?"

    "The rules of Wu Ling, men and women should perform their own duties. Men guard the forest, hunt, repair, patrol, and maintain the normal life of the tribe. Women wash and mend, and take care of the elderly and children."

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice: "A question, not so much, if men and women are not allowed to meet, even husband and wife are not allowed, how can they have children?"

    "Not at dawn, but late at night."

    Ackerman pointed to the sky, "What the patriarch''s son did just now, the men in the clan can''t do it. You have to leave home at dawn and do what a man should do."

    "Then the patriarch''s son also fouled just now." Su Nianen spread his hands.

    "He is the son of the patriarch." Ackerman said: "The clan tacitly agrees that the messenger of the witch spirit has any privileges."

    "So those broken rules are only restraining ordinary clansmen, and those in power are still at large." Su Nian''en said.

    Ackerman didn''t answer her, and diverted the conversation:

    "The Kito tribe is an independent state, and the witch spirit protects them from the war. This is the only ancient nation in Maumee Jones that has survived to this day. Although their scope is only this rainforest, they are also like the Federation. There is a system of self-government. You can also look at the Kituo tribe as a small country, so you may be more understandable."

    "If it''s a country, it''s really understandable."

    Only in this way can it rule for a long time.

    Su Nianen''s mood fell to the bottom, if they want to live here any longer, she will never see Gu Xichuan.

    "Can I see my husband tonight?" Su Nianen asked again.

    "You don''t have your own tree house, you live in Xi Ya''s, she is not a married woman, of course your husband can''t appear there. And you, you can''t go to your husband''s."

    Su Nianen was a little anxious, "What kind of broken rules!"

    She suddenly asked the second prince, "What about you? Why are you here? You just drove away the patriarch''s son, so how do you explain it to the Kituo people?"

    "I am an honored guest of the Kituo tribe, and I am the king chosen by the witch spirits to send warnings. They will naturally listen to me."

    Ackerman stopped, looked at Su Nianen and said.

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Warning from the witch spirit?"

    Suddenly, I remembered what Ackerman said just now, all Maomi Jones nationals.

    This is probably like in the ancient times of our country, when a wolf was ambitious to usurp the throne, it would always send some natural visions and heavenly warnings somewhere.

    In fact, it''s all man-made.

    For the Chinese, who have a profound cultural heritage of five thousand years, any kind of conspiracy is child''s play, and there are too many in history.

    In ancient times in our country, there were many bloody coups in order to fight for the throne.

    Maumee Jones like this today is still not on the stage, and everyone is relatively mild.

    The new king of Bloom also took into account the warning of the witch spirit, and he did not dare to enter the rainforest, so he hesitated a lot.

    If this is placed on the prince in ancient my country, it doesn''t matter whether he warns him or not, he will arrest and cut him down and then go through the warning.

    You can do as many warnings as you want.

    Ackerman looked sad, "If it weren''t for the warning, I wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation."

    "Second prince, my husband asked you for instructions a few days ago, hoping that the royal family would send troops to suppress the turmoil in Nelimek, why suddenly..."

    Is the new king coming too soon?

    "Father''s physical condition changed the royal family instantly. As soon as my younger brother and I left the capital, we learned that my father had passed away and was rumored to be the new king."

    Su Nianen was surprised, this...

    No matter how you listen to it, why do you think it is tricky.

    "No, at this juncture, why are you running? What is more important than the throne, and it is worth leaving the city?"

    Ackerman hesitated before saying:

    "They found my mother and I had to rescue her."

    Su Nianen immediately understood that for the sake of her mother, it seemed to make sense to abandon her seriously ill father.

    but¡­¡­

    "Shouldn''t your mother be in the palace?" Su Nianen asked softly.

    She really doesn''t know much about the secrets of the royal family.

    Originally, I just wanted to start a simple business, but somehow it was an accident to cooperate with the royal family.

    She didn''t particularly want to know the gossip about the royal family, so she never let Miria and the others inquire.

    Ackerman shook his head, "My mother was imprisoned in the prison in Nellimek State. My father was afraid of the power of Banyikatopia, so he killed my grandfather, gave birth to me with my mother, and bought the prison in Norta State. The senior generals, then, imprisoned my mother in the prison at Nellimaker."

    Su Nian''en opened her mouth, so ruthless?

    I didn''t think of a suitable word of comfort for a long time.

    "Condolences?"

    Su Nianen said in embarrassment, "Although, your father is seriously ill, at least your mother is still alive, isn''t it?"

    I hope his mother''s escape is not a smoke bomb to lure him out of the capital.

    Otherwise, the second prince is really... miserable.

    Originally, with the support of Norda State and the power of Panigato State, the second prince could firmly sit on the throne of Maumee Jones.

    He is the most suitable king at present. Only when he succeeds to the throne can Maumee Jones'' economy move forward steadily, and there will be no such local riots.

    The new king has never been in contact with him before, let alone heard of any political achievements.

    However, in this obscurity, he became the new king of Mammy Jones.

    He is a mysterious existence, and the siblings Ackerman can''t understand him, nor do they know what kind of person this person is.

    Su Nianen''s comfort made Ackerman laugh.

    "Is your mother alive?" Su Nianen asked.

    Ackerman nodded, "Fortunately, my mother is still alive. As long as my mother and I can return to Norta State, the new king will lose half."

    Su Nianen said "Ah", can the battle of Maomi Jones really be fought?

    She whispered: "I''m an outsider. I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it seriously. If you go back to Norta State, does it mean that you will declare war with the new king?"

    "inevitable."

    Su Nian''en said worriedly: "But as long as there is a war, Maomi Jones'' economy will go backwards. In the past ten years, the whole country has been repaired and repaired, and finally it is what it is today. If there is another war, wouldn''t that mean going back to before liberation?"

    Ackerman suddenly looked at Su Nian''en with deep eyes.

    "Miss Nora, do you regret that your husband and wife''s investment will be lost in the event of a war, or do you really sympathize with my people?"

    Su Nianen said without hesitation:

    "All of them. I regret that my money was wasted, and I feel sorry for the people who are about to suffer from the war."

 Chapter 577

    After Su Nianen sighed, her expression was serious.

    "Second prince, there is a saying in our country that it is better to be a dog of peace than to be a person in troubled times. Second prince, if there is a war, how many people will be displaced."

    "Are you trying to persuade me to give up?" Ackerman asked immediately.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and immediately denied it.

    "No, no, I''m just a passerby, I''m just a foreign businessman, you don''t have to take my words seriously. Your country, you have your own plans and arrangements. After all, there are many people behind you."

    Su Nianen was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    This is not the history of one''s own country, so one can talk about it casually.

    A person like Ackerman has the support of his entire family and powerful forces behind him. Even if he is unwilling, he will be pushed forward.

    Involuntarily reflected in him to the fullest.

    Ackerman also did not continue on this topic, which is not suitable for discussion.

    "There is a way for you to leave Maumee Jones, but for now, I will take shelter here temporarily, and I will find a way to send you and Mr. Gu away. Don''t worry, I will do my best to send you back to China."

    "Thank you." Su Nianen thanked.

    Ackerman sent Su Nian''en back to Thea''s small tree house, but before he got to the tree house, he met Thea.

    Thea took Su Nianen''s hand enthusiastically, and she didn''t understand anything after talking.

    Ackerman briefly exchanged a few words, looked at Su Nian''en, and then looked at Thea.

    There was some hesitation on Thea''s face, she slowly looked at Su Nianen, and soon she laughed again.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked Ackerman, "You named Thea?"

    "She told you?" Ackerman said.

    His words have already admitted her guess.

    "I guess, why don''t you teach her more English, I seem to understand what she is saying."

    Su Nianen talked about the difficult communication between the two yesterday, and Ackerman said again:

    "Thea just said that she met a beautiful, gentle and affectionate girl, that is you. It is not difficult to understand what they are talking about. After you get along for a long time, you will understand many of them."

    "Well, thank you for sending me back. Thank you for saving me just now." Su Nianen thanked, and went back with Thea.

    Thea was obviously much happier, and Su Nianen felt that Thea''s happiness was due to Ackerman.

    Thea brought Su Nian''en food, which was still placed on the banana leaf.

    It was roasted meat last night, and it was so cold that the meat became hard.

    Su Nian''en didn''t eat meat, but ate some fruit, then sat in a daze.

    She couldn''t see Gu Xichuan during the day, and she couldn''t be with Gu Xichuan at night, and she had to guard against the men of the Kituo tribe. She couldn''t stay any longer.

    A day of doing nothing is over, and another night is coming.

    After Thea fell asleep, she got up and walked out of the tree house.

    As soon as he walked out, he was dragged away with his mouth covered.

    She smelled the familiar breath on his body, and her emotions rushed into her chest for an instant, and she wanted to cry.

    Behind the ancient tree, her mouth was released.

    She whispered, "I won''t shout."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said, "Did you suffer any grievances? Did you sleep well last night?"

    "I''ve been doing nothing all day, but I miss you so much, I don''t know what you''re doing." Su Nianen lowered her head, trying to wipe away her tears with words.

    "I''m worried about you too. I''m relieved that you''re fine."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her tightly again, and then let go.

    "Enn, we have to leave here in these two days." Gu Xichuan said.

    "why?"

    She was eager to leave now, but reason prevented her from being so impulsive.

    But Gu Xichuan also said the same thing, what did he discover?

    "The Keito people are not neutral. When we choose to be here, we are forced to choose a side."

    Gu Xichuan said it simply, Su Nianen met Ackerman today, so she understood Gu Xichuan''s words.

    "I met the second prince Ackerman today, and the Keituo tribe supports the second prince. He is also here, and we chose to hide in the rainforest. From the perspective of the new king, we are still fighting with the second prince."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "We are safe now. I am worried that our current situation will make Xinwang take action against our employees in the capital. Or, our Chinese employees."

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, yes, the new king thought that they still supported the second prince, and they hid in the rainforest like the second prince, so they must have been in contact with the second prince.

    How could the new king believe that all this was a coincidence?

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, looking at Gu Xichuan''s gloomy gaze, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "How did we come across such a thing? I can''t believe it myself, it can be such an outrageous coincidence."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her and gave her a warm embrace to the uneasy.

    "I will look for an opportunity and leave in these two days. The second prince and the Kituo people should not turn against us. After all, we are also the people they want to continue to cooperate with. How can they fight against the new king of Bloom without financial support? ?¡±

    "Well, I understand, then you should be careful."

    Su Nianen stood on her tiptoes and wanted to kiss him, but she was too small to reach him.

    Gu Xichuan lowered his body, and Su Nianen hugged his head, kissing his lips repeatedly.

    "If you can''t think of a way, don''t go head-to-head. We don''t have the ability to compete with them. Only by living can we have infinite possibilities. Gu Xichuan, I still want to be a husband and wife with you. I haven''t had enough with you in this life. You must be good. It¡¯s all about safety.¡±

    Su Nianen hugged him tightly, kissed his lips greedily, felt his temperature, and kissed his breath.

    Gu Xichuan immediately responded affectionately to her, but the current situation did not allow them to comfort each other more deeply.

    Gu Xichuan held her worried face, and only at such a moment could he feel 100% her sincerity.

    Her reluctance and worry deeply engulfed him, making him reluctant to let her go.

    "I will proceed carefully, you wait for my news."

    "I''ll wait for you, I believe in you." Su Nianen firmly promised.

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and gnawed heavily on her lips.

    "We have to go back. The Kito have their rules, and we have to respect their rules."

    Tears welled up in Su Nianen''s eyes, the moment he let go, she immediately held her again.

    "Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan, it doesn''t matter if you can''t leave, remember, we are still together, no matter what, we are together, so life comes first."

    "I will not be reckless, trust my husband, I will arrange it."

    Gu Xichuan kissed her forehead, then let go.

    "You go first, I will watch you go, and I will go after you lie down."

    Su Nianen nodded, and then walked in front of Thea''s tree house.

    Her eyes kept looking in the direction of her return.

    Although, she couldn''t see anything.

    But she can be sure that the man she loves the most is looking at her in that dark direction.

    Su Nianen lay down gently, then closed her eyes.

    Three days have passed like this.

    On the third night, at the darkest and deepest midnight, she was taken away.

 Chapter 578

    When Su Nianen woke up, the sky was bright.

    She opened her eyes, and all she could see was the roof.

    The hand that gradually regained consciousness touched a soft cloth.

    She, lying on the bed!

    Su Nianen was shocked, sat up abruptly, tore off the quilt, and then looked around in panic.

    The quilt on the bed is printed with the quaint Maumee Jones pattern, and the strong quaint color system highlights the symbols of the country and region.

    Just as Su Nianen got off the ground, the wooden door of this small room was pushed open.

    At first Su Nian''en didn''t notice the existence of that wooden door at all, because there were too many things like hay and carpentry hanging on it.

    The door opened, and he poked his head in.

    Su Nian''en tilted her head to look, "Hornby?"

    As soon as the man heard the sound, he immediately shrank his head back, and the door closed with a "bang".

    Su Nianen''s anxious heart instantly hit the ground, she walked over quickly and opened the door.

    "stop!"

    Hornby immediately turned to greet her, "Boss, have you slept well?"

    "Hey, you still know that I''m your boss, what did you just run away?" Su Nian''en asked.

    Hornby shrugged, "I''m going to notify Mr. Song. Mr. Song explained that you should notify him as soon as you wake up."

    Su Nianen''s eyes lit up, "Is Song Bei''an? You rescued him, that''s great!"

    Su Nian''en followed Hornby for two steps, and realized it belatedly.

    "Hey, no, who is your boss? Why do you obey him?"

    "You are the boss, but Mr. Song told you that you must inform him first." Hornby said.

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, he was really an upright foreign friend.

    "Then you go and inform him and let him come to see me."

    Su Nianen turned around and went back.

    She ignored Hornby and began to survey her surroundings.

    This is a village, with farmhouses scattered far and near in sight.

    And the place where she was standing was a bit like a small side room slanted outside a farmhouse.

    There is no yard, and the overhead is covered with a licorice roof.

    The white soil all over the ground is yellow, white, and slightly green, which is really similar to the loess high slopes in China.

    It''s just that most of the land here is flat, not as exaggerated as thousands of ravines.

    Su Nianen dragged a small wooden stool and sat down, slowly organizing her thoughts.

    She slept peacefully in front of Thea''s cabin last night, and felt dragged away in the middle of the night. But she didn''t know why, she just couldn''t wake up.

    Then he continued to sleep until he just woke up.

    Hornby appeared, and Song Bei''an was rescued, hoping that Dawson would come back safely.

    Seeing Hornby, thinking of Da Zhuang who had already sacrificed, Su Nianen felt sad and desolate.

    "Hey!"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but sigh.

    "It''s so early in the morning, why are you sighing?"

    A clear voice with a less serious tone fell from above his head.

    Su Nianen raised his eyebrows and looked, Song Bei''an appeared enchantingly.

    In such an environment, this fellow actually tidied himself up in an extremely glamorous way. The bright and eye-catching diamond earrings on his earlobe were too eye-catching.

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes, then lowered her head again.

    "It seems that we are worrying about you for nothing, your situation is better than any of us." Su Nian''en muffled.

    Song Bei''an was half squatting beside her, with a thin profile that seemed to want to compete with Su Nian''en.

    He snorted softly: "Us?"

    "Your elder brother." Su Nianen also hummed softly.

    Song Bei''an understood, "My elder brother is Maumie Jones who came here for you. When he heard that something happened to me, he stopped by. It''s just that he didn''t expect that your situation is more dangerous than mine."

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an continued:

    "So, sister-in-law, don''t throw all the pot on my head. How can I bear it? My life or death is uncertain, and my elder brother will worry, but he will only contribute money, not effort, and even pay for it." Come here in person. The only one who can invite him is you."

    "Do you have a conscience?" Su Nianen''s face darkened.

    Song Bei''an waved his hand, "You don''t want to listen to a few words of the truth? I just blocked your blame in advance. You know that you and my elder brother are trapped because of you."

    "Then think about it with your brain, why I was trapped, because of what I was in danger. Who the hell am I doing it for? I left the capital, ran into the guards and bombed the train, burned, killed and looted."

    Su Nianen stared at Song Bei''an with resentment in his eyes.

    "It''s not because of you. I was full and ran to Nellimaker. I deserved to be unlucky enough to run into a riot."

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen, who was furious, and there was a genuine smile in his cold eyes.

    "I''m really angry, I''m just talking."

    He smiled and gave her the "Zuixinju" pendant, "You actually like it so much, you keep it with you all the time, how about I change it for you with a more valuable one?"

    "No, I''ve been with me for so long, I''m used to it."

    Su Nianen snatched back her things, then hung them around her neck like a baby, and stuffed them into her coat.

    Song Bei''an glanced at Su Nian''en, then smiled and looked away.

    "Don''t you feel shabby about the things you wear with you?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, Su Nianen turned to Song Bei''an.

    "Is it suitable to be like your diamond?"

    "There are many valuable things. If you like this kind of gadgets, I will find you better things." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen immediately refused: "No need, preconceived ideas come first, don''t take me for granted, I just like this, and I won''t change it for a thousand dollars."

    The reason why Su Nianen kept it was because Gu Xichuan changed her one by one.

    What she kept was of course her husband''s wish.

    But Song Bei''an thought it was still the same pendant.

    Su Nianen suddenly realized that if she didn''t tell Song Bei''an, then in Song Bei''an''s eyes, wouldn''t she be giving him some hint?

    "Don''t get me wrong, I just like this little thing. It doesn''t matter who gave it to me."

    Su Nian''en''s words sounded like there is no money here.

    But Song Bei''an helped her out and said:

    "It''s like the hair rope that Milia gave you. You just need it. It doesn''t matter how much she spent on it or who gave it to you. It''s just that you just need it."

    "That''s right, that''s right." Su Nianen nodded immediately.

    Song Bei''an said: "We stayed here for two days and found out the situation in the rainforest before we rescued you. For safety''s sake, I have to send you back to China today."

    "I?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "I''m going back today, am I alone? Where''s Gu Xichuan? I have to go with him. When will he join us?"

    Song Bei''an paused for a few seconds, looking at Su Nian''en expressionlessly.

    Su Nianen always felt that Song Bei''an''s meeting this time was a little different from before.

    However, it is impossible to say exactly what is different.

    "Why are you staring? Talk, my husband, your elder brother, when will he join us?" Su Nianen asked again.

    Song Bei''an turned his eyes away, pulled a small stool sideways and sat down, looking forward.

    "Brother''s leaving is a little more troublesome than yours. You are in a place full of young women, and we can easily succeed. But the same method will not work for Big Brother."

 Chapter 579

    "It''s because the men from the Kituo tribe patrolled all night, and your elder brother has been under surveillance, isn''t it?" Su Nianen quickly understood.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "My elder brother is most worried about you. Now that you are safe, it will be much smoother for him to save himself than to take you away at the same time."

    "No, even if I''m not his drag, we still have a boy. We can''t leave that kid behind. I''m sure your elder brother won''t."

    Su Nianen''s eyes are serious, this is a big problem.

    Song Bei''an immediately frowned, "That Maumee Jones boy? He is from Maumee Jones, and the Kito people will not harm him, at least his life will be saved. But if the elder brother does not save himself and leave, there will be no more chances in the future. You know The Kituo people belong to the second prince''s faction, if they don''t leave before the new king of Bloom loses his last sympathy, do they want to be buried with the second prince?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Nianen couldn''t help kicking him.

    Song Bei''an stood up straight away and distanced himself from Su Nian''en.

    "That child, it''s better to give up if you can." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nian''en didn''t say a word, of course she knew that leaving alone would have a much higher success rate than taking a child with her.

    But Su Nianen can be sure that Gu Xichuan will never let go of Archer.

    She was so worried that Gu Xichuan would take the risk in the end, and the situation forced her to take Archer out of the rainforest before she was ready.

    If so, she hoped that he would wait a few more days and not come out in a hurry.

    Song Bei''an said:

    "Brother, we will readjust our strategic deployment. Let''s talk about you now, sister-in-law, you have to go back."

    "Ask me to wait for your elder brother."

    "Don''t be stubborn, just go when you can. If you go one more, you will be in danger of one less. And you know that the environment of Maumi Jones is changing rapidly, and it is not known when the real war will happen. Who can be lucky in a war?"

    "I know, I understand the truth!"

    Su Nianen suddenly became depressed, and her tone was extremely unfriendly, as if she was in a state of anxiety, and the easy-going aura around her changed completely, as if she was about to bite someone.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "If you understand, then do it."

    "I promised him to wait for him. I will go back to the country alone. How can you let me go back to see your elder brother again?"

    Song Bei''an said firmly: "Go back, see Gu Qingsu, Gu Tingxuan, and your close relatives, you will stick to it. Moreover, even if my elder brother is here, he will agree to this arrangement. Only you are safe, and all of us will be safe." The action will be smoother."

    Su Nianen suddenly got up, pointed to Hornby and Dawson in the distance and said:

    "With them here, you don''t have to worry about me. You can deploy as you want, and I won''t hinder you."

    Song Bei''an suppressed his temper and said again:

    "It''s not that difficult. Even if the eldest brother fails to save himself, there are still Dawson and Hornby. What are you worried about?"

    "Then why dismiss me early?"

    "Don''t overestimate yourself." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen was so angry that she wanted to kick someone, "What is overestimation? Hitting an egg against a rock is called overestimation. I didn''t rush back to help but wait here and won''t cause any trouble for you. How can I be overestimate?"

    "You are here, who among us can guarantee to take care of you without distraction?"

    Song Bei''an said coldly:

    "Gu Xichuan is my elder brother, how much you worry about him, I don''t need you to worry less! I don''t want my brother to die like Bloom wants Ackerman!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and looked directly into Song Bei''an''s eyes.

    "Song Gongzi, if you have really loved someone, you will understand my ridiculous insistence."

    Song Bei''an was instantly stung by her words, and his eyes turned red.

    "Su Nianen, you have no heart."

    He pointed at Su Nianen, shook his head in pain, and turned to leave.

    Su Nianen was also very angry, and sat back with a dark face.

    How could she leave before seeing Gu Xichuan?

    She made an agreement with Gu Xichuan, she waited for him, she must wait until he left.

    Su Nianen sat alone for a long time, and Dawson brought a roast turkey.

    "Boss, how to settle the final payment?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyelids, "Well, if you are saved, you will not lose money."

    Dawson''s pleasure was visible to the naked eye, a row of big dies looked extraordinarily white against his dark skin.

    Dawson sat on the stool that Song Bei''an was sitting on just now. Song Bei''an was also tall, but that guy was thin and white, and looked very weak.

    So Song Bei''an sat here, and Su Nian''en didn''t find any violation.

    However, as soon as Dawson sat down, the stool looked extremely weak and pitiful, as if the stool would collapse in a second.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but take a second look, and her eyes fell on the turkey in Dawson''s hand.

    "Early in the morning, eat turkey?"

    Dawson handed it to Su Nian''en, "Here it is, Mr. Song said, Chinese people don''t eat meat for breakfast. Boss, let''s have a few bites first. Mr. Song''s white porridge is boiling."

    Su Nianen''s eyebrows twitched twice, it seems that Song Bei''an is very good at winning people''s hearts, and her two dead men are respectful to Song Bei''an in their words.

    She nodded, "Well, then I''ll take two bites."

    He broke off a chicken leg and gnawed on it, and asked about saving lives.

    Dawson said it simply, without going into details, Su Nianen felt that it went well.

    Anyway, no matter how bad it was, it was better than the first team they returned to the capital.

    "Mr. Song knew it was you when he saw the pendant you asked to bring. We cooperated very well. Thanks to Mr. Song''s wit, we all came out alive."

    Su Nianen said "Yes", Song Bei''an''s mind is flexible and smart, this Su Nianen never denied.

    She subconsciously sighed, and Dawson suddenly said:

    "I heard that Da Zhuang died?"

    "Sacrificed."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little dark, and an indescribable sadness welled up in her heart.

    She raised her eyes, "Go and call Mr. Song, I need to discuss important matters with him."

    "Yes."

    Dawson didn''t delay for a moment, and immediately went to invite the people.

    In just this moment, Song Bei''an had already recovered to his original state, and he had that smiling fox look again, as if anger, disappointment, or other emotions other than laughter would never appear on this person''s face.

    Song Bei''an turned the page, of course Su Nian''en wouldn''t hold on to it.

    She waved to Song Bei''an, and then communicated in Chinese.

    "Mr. Song, do you know how much I paid for the three of them? It was all to save you. Now that they have rescued you, please settle the balance."

    The smile on Song Bei''an''s face froze for a few seconds before it became brighter.

    "Everyone survived nine deaths, and talked about money as soon as they met. It''s vulgar."

    Su Nianen immediately laughed and said, "I''m just a layman. I''ll pay the down payment for you, and you have to give me the balance. We are relatives, friends, and business partners. The relationship is a bit complicated, but it''s better to be more polite when it comes to money." Otherwise, your elder brother and I tried our best to save you today, how can you repay this favor in this life?"

    "It''s not like that..."

    Just as Song Bei''an spoke out, Su Nian''en stopped him again.

    She went on to say: "But giving money is different. Everyone uses money to do things based on that relationship. No one needs to feel guilty. How good it is."

 Chapter 580

    "You have come to the point of... just to ask for money?"

    Song Bei''an was speechless, and Su Nian''en looked over coldly.

    "Think about it for yourself, 150 million! Do you think I''m your big brother? I have a senior and a junior, and all the money I earn is spent on you. What''s the reason?"

    Song Bei''an was silent. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to give the money, but she spoke so bluntly that the emotion in her heart was directly diluted by the "money, money, money".

    I really don''t give him the slightest thought.

    "Here, a penny is not a lot."

    "Is it convenient to transfer now? People are looking for me for the final payment. I can''t drag it, can I?" Su Nianen laughed.

    Song Bei''an said: "There is no signal."

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is an internet connection." Su Nianen smiled with crooked eyebrows.

    The signal tower was maliciously damaged by the guards, and calls from other places could not be made, and there was no network and no signal.

    With the advanced level of information technology on Maumee Jones'' side, it is difficult to contact the outside under the premise that the signal tower is damaged.

    "Where''s the net?" Song Bei''an said coldly.

    Su Nian''en escaped with something that looked like a USB flash drive, and it dangled in front of Song Bei''an''s eyes.

    "Sensible me, I threw away the extra baggage, including the computer, to reduce the burden. But, I stayed with the mobile network."

    Song Bei''an stepped forward and grabbed the things in her hand.

    "Wait."

    Under the intense attention of Su Nianen, Dawson, and Hornby, Song Bei''an transferred 150 million yuan to Su Nianen''s account.

    Su Nianen was so happy from ear to ear.

    "Brother, settle accounts clearly, family members, I will save you if you are in danger again in the future."

    "Don''t mind, you''re welcome. If I get caught again, I''ll bump myself to death. I won''t cause you any trouble."

    Song Bei''an looked away coldly, his dissatisfaction clearly written on his face.

    Su Nianen looked at the money that had just entered his pocket, and it was about to flow out immediately, and he kept feeling emotional, and didn''t have the extra energy to comfort Song Bei''an.

    Transferred all the money from Dawson and Hornby, and then transferred another 10 million rice coins according to the account that Da Zhuang had left before.

    According to the contract, if the task fails, the final payment will not be paid. Of course, the deposit paid in advance does not need to be refunded.

    Su Nian''en was based on the humanitarian spirit and turned over ten million times.

    The other party is either Da Zhuang''s family or his lover. Da Zhuang exchanged his life for money to the other party, so the owner of this account must be very important to Da Zhuang.

    Dawson and Hornby refused to leave, their lives belonged to Su Nianen, even if the mission was over, they were still Su Nianen''s dead soldiers.

    However, Su Nianen felt that Song Bei''an was more like the boss of the two big brothers.

    Su Nianen withdrew from other people''s happiness and hid in the house to worry.

    It is impossible for her not to be worried. With the current situation, how long can the new king be afraid of the legend of witch spirits?

    High-ranking people are most reluctant to listen to instigation, but if a person says that the legend doesn''t matter, the new king will definitely attack the rainforest.

    With his city, what if he only cares about the high position in this life, and doesn''t care about the life and death of Maumee Jones''s descendants, and sets the rainforest ablaze?

    How can Gu Xichuan get out of this situation?

    Su Nianen sighed after thinking about it, why were they involved in other countries'' wars?

    She is a modern person living under the five-star red flag, and she has lived steadily in this peaceful and prosperous age for more than 20 years. To be involved in another family''s war one day, hey!

    knock knock!

    There was a knock on the wooden door, followed by Dawson''s voice outside the door.

    "Boss, the helicopter has arrived. Mr. Song asked you to get on the plane and go home."

    Su Nianen propped up her upper body, helicopter?

    She slammed the door open and ran out, only to find that the helicopter had already landed.

    Song Bei''an was walking towards her, and Su Nian''en ran up.

    "We have a plane, can''t we fly over the rainforest to rescue your elder brother? I have a plane!"

    Song Bei''an looked at her like a fool, "Whether you think of a plane as a cannon or an aircraft carrier, it''s worth your high expectations."

    Su Nianen glared at him, "Can you speak well?"

    "If you can cooperate, go back to China now, there is nothing to say, you can''t help here."

    As Song Bei''an said, he stepped forward and grabbed Su Nianen by the collar at the back of his neck, intending to forcibly send him onto the plane.

    Su Nianen grabbed his hand with his backhand, and his clothes were lifted up, so that the whole body defied gravity, and only the toes of his feet barely scraped the ground.

    "You, you let me go! Let go, I''m so mad, Song Bei''an, let go, if your elder brother knows that you are bullying like this, he will definitely pick your skin off! Let me go!"

    She pushed and pulled with both hands, and her feet didn''t touch the ground. The scene was very funny.

    Dawson and Hornby who stood aside were dumbfounded at the beginning, but now they couldn''t help laughing.

    Both of them showed their big white teeth, watching and admiring from the other side.

    Su Nianen was furious in her heart, and Song Bei''an''s mention directly crushed her face.

    "Song Bei''an, I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving! Let me go, I''ll wait for Gu Xichuan, Song Bei''an, let me go, let me go!"

    Seeing that the plane was getting closer, Su Nianen screamed angrily, grabbed the back of his hand and wrist, and scratched a few marks on his face along the way.

    "Let me go! Let me go!"

    Song Bei''an didn''t soften his heart at all, he was determined to send her away.

    He almost risked his life for this opportunity, even if she hated him, he had to go back today.

    Although Song Bei''an is tall and thin, he is a thief.

    Carrying Su Nian''en is like carrying a chicken, even if she dances around, she doesn''t have the slightest impression of Song Bei''an''s striding strides.

    A few strides, already to the helicopter.

    The escalator was lowered, and Su Nianen crawled forward with the ladder buckled under her feet.

    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Song Bei''an grabbed her and controlled her body to drag her back.

    It wasn''t Song Bei''an who grabbed him, Su Nian''en hit the escalator right now.

    "Want to die?"

    Song Bei''an was more irritable than Su Nian''en, and his roar was deafening.

    It took Su Nianen a long time to realize that the sound was from Song Bei''an.

    "I do not go¡­¡­"

    puff!

    Before Su Nian''en finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and sprayed directly on the escalator of the helicopter in the form of blood mist.

    In the next second, Su Nianen''s eyes darkened and he fell unconscious.

    "Enn!"

    Seeing blood coming out of her mouth, Song Bei''an was so frightened that his heart stopped for a few seconds.

    Song Bei''an picked up Su Nian''en and got on the plane directly.

    "Go to the hospital!"

    The next second, Dawson and Hornby boarded the plane together.

    *

    Su Nianen woke up in the hospital two hours later.

    In the past two hours, the situation has changed.

    Song Bei''an met the new king who came to the south secretly. Originally, Song Bei''an would not make any wavering until Gu Xichuan was safe.

    But the plane hovered over the city and had entered the field of army alert.

    If he wanted to land at the hospital, he had to choose to stand in line.

    Song Bei''an met the new king on behalf of the Gu family, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan.

 Chapter 581

    When Su Nian''en woke up, the new king of Bloom had already attacked the rainforest, arresting Ackerman and Chief Kito and others.

    As for Su Nianen, she still doesn''t know.

    After Song Bei''an returned to the hospital, he stayed by Su Nianen''s side.

    Su Nian''en wakes up, looking at the plain ceiling, feeling a little transported.

    It seems that she has experienced this feeling and this scene.

    "You have to wait for him and refuse to go back. I won''t force you. No matter what, you won''t hurt yourself."

    Song Bei''an''s faint voice floated lightly into Su Nian''en''s ears.

    She turned her head and looked at Song Bei''an, who was full of guilt.

    He was sitting on the small stool beside the bed, with his elbows resting on the bed, as if his whole body was covered in extreme depression.

    Su Nianen was in a daze for a moment, looking at Song Bei''an''s extremely familiar face, but he couldn''t feel that this person was Song Bei''an.

    How could Song Bei''an reveal such an extremely depressive melancholy?

    This flower peacock, who claims to be the pride of heaven, this smiling fox, how could he have such a side?

    "I let you go back, just for your safety."

    "You are a weak woman, and you rushed to save people when you heard the news that I was trapped. If someone wants 100 million, you will give 100 million. You are the only one who is so innocent in the world, but anyone with a little life experience will think more about it." Think about whether this is worth doing. The kidnappers are greedy everywhere, but fortunately you are not hopeless."

    Su Nianen''s face was blackened successfully, and her anger was rapidly accumulating, waiting to explode.

    Song Bei''an''s voice was soft and low, and the oppressive aura on his body could not be torn off.

    "If you really take a hundred million to redeem me, not only will you not be able to redeem anyone, but you will also fall into it. That is a gang of bandits. You are trapped. Those of your subordinates in the capital, Mr. Pan, your sister Wen Xiaoyu, And your group of teenagers, don''t they all rush here without breaking the bank?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore, "Are we that stupid?"

    "It''s not that stupid, why did you come with a half-child?" Song Bei''an sighed and shook his head.

    Then, he smiled wryly again.

    "However, it can be seen that you were anxious after hearing the news. If you have more time, you will not come here in such a hurry."

    Although as soon as they met, she asked for money.

    But the touch in his heart was enough to move him for the rest of his life.

    God knows how moved he was when he saw the "Zuixinju" pendant when he was almost desperate. It was a powerful force that pulled him back from the brink of death.

    These, she doesn''t know, she can''t know, and he won''t let her know.

    Song Bei''an sighed, "As long as you don''t hurt yourself, you don''t go back, and you wait for him, I will obey you."

    Su Nianen was already ready to fight back, but what he said next made Su Nianen strange and inexplicable.

    "and many more."

    She couldn''t help but say, "How did I hurt myself?"

    Song Bei''an stared at her, Da Daer, he looked away.

    "You were so angry that you vomited blood and fell into a coma."

    The doctor''s diagnosis is physical discomfort caused by excessive fatigue, or it may be a physical stress response. In short, after the general examination, the heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lungs were all normal.

    The doctor gave him a rest for a day or two, and he was hospitalized for observation to find out the cause of vomiting blood.

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully, and asked confusedly:

    "When did this happen?"

    "Two hours ago."

    "Oh."

    Su Nian''en pressed her chest, which was feeling comfortable physically and mentally at the moment, she didn''t seem to be terminally ill.

    "Why did I vomit blood and pass out? Are you angry?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "Who knows you, maybe you just don''t want to go back, the stress response from your body."

    Song Bei''an''s voice was very low, which showed that she had an arrangement to reject him.

    Su Nianen probably understood, and muttered.

    "Then I shouldn''t be sick?"

    "I haven''t found out yet. Have you not taken the anti-rejection medicine for a while?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    "No, I''m eating. I didn''t swallow it without water and didn''t drop it once."

    She has already experienced the consequences of not taking the medicine once, so how dare she not take it.

    "That''s good."

    Song Bei''an''s expression was much more relaxed.

    Song Bei''an was called away, and Dawson and Hornby stood guard outside Su Nian''en''s ward.

    Su Nian''en was lying on the hospital bed, there was a dark shadow dangling outside the door, she was a bit annoying.

    "Dawson, come in." Su Nianen called out coldly.

    Dawson flashed immediately, "Boss, you order."

    "Why are you wandering around the door?" Isn''t it just to get her attention?

    "What do you want to say? What do you want to say to me, you stand there and finish talking, don''t dangle around the door."

    It made her eyes hurt!

    "Yes, boss!"

    After Dawson finished speaking, he glanced to the side, and his big bottom was to wink with Horn outside the door.

    Dawson said quickly:

    "Boss, Maomi Jones is under nationwide martial law. Mr. Song spent a lot of effort to get a chance to enter and exit the country by helicopter. It''s a pity that you are wasting this hard-won opportunity."

    Maumee Jones is going to war, and those rich domestics are going crazy in order to leave the country.

    But she easily ruined a chance to survive abroad.

    Su Nianen asked, "How did he get this opportunity?"

    "Mr. Song met the new king. Just now, in order to allow the plane to land in the hospital, Mr. Song met the new king again and compromised many conditions."

    Dawson shrugged, "Mr. Song can bend and stretch, all to save you."

    Su Nianen opened his mouth, many questions suddenly piled up, but Su Nianen didn''t know where to start asking.

    "He just met the new king of Bloom? Is the new king here?" Su Nianen was shocked.

    Previously, only troops tracking Ackerman were stationed outside the rainforest. This time the new king is here, and it will be a matter of time before he launches an attack on the rainforest.

    Dawson nodded, "Your life or death is unknown. Mr. Song has replaced you and signed a new cooperation contract with the new king. He has conceded many conditions. I don''t know exactly what."

    Su Nian''en''s chest was filled with blood in an instant, her money!

    She sat up abruptly, pointed at the door, "Go, go and call Song Bei''an back to me."

    She slid down to the ground, "No, no, I''ll go by myself, I''ll go find him, I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off!"

    Su Nianen ran out of the ward with one kick and one shallow kick, and Hornby hurriedly led the way.

    "But boss, Mr. Song is receiving people from the royal family. When he finishes his work..."

    "Wait a fart! I only slept for two hours, and the world has changed!"

    Su Nian''en pushed open the door, and there were a few people sitting loosely in the hall, and a few people standing. Su Nianen immediately spotted Song Bei''an who was sitting sideways.

    She rushed in and grabbed Song Bei''an''s clothes by the shoulders.

    "What contract did you sign? What did you sign instead of me?"

    Song Bei''an replied calmly: "Bloom''s new king succeeds, and our previous cooperation with Ackerman and Wallace will be invalidated. I just found a new way out for my previous business."

    "What kind of cooperation? Five-five? Four-five?" Su Nianen asked anxiously.

    Song Bei''an was silent.

    Su Nian''en got anxious and pulled his clothes and shook them twice.

    "Ask you, dear one, how do you cooperate?"

    "10%, so we only get 10% of the profit." Song Bei''an said lightly.

 Chapter 582

    "??"

    Su Nianen''s face was full of question marks, and he froze for a long time before responding.

    "10%?"

    "Um."

    Song Bei''an responded lightly.

    Su Nianen felt dizzy for a moment, and she managed to stand still by holding on tightly to Song Bei''an.

    "Ackerman didn''t open his mouth like a lion, he took half of it, and that bastard Bloom wanted to take 90% of it, why didn''t he grab it?!"

    Song Bei''an pulled her hand away, frowning tightly.

    "You go back and rest, I can guarantee that you will make money and not let you lose money. Go and rest."

    "What else do I need to rest? You almost pissed me off, so why should I rest?"

    Su Nian''en grabbed her by the collar, Song Bei''an stood up, grabbed her wrist and pulled her away.

    "Who made you almost die?" Song Bei''an said angrily.

    Su Nian''en also yelled back, "How much is my life worth? An ambitious man who has nothing to do with you, if he wants 90%, he will give 90%. How can you be so generous to outsiders? You have so much money that you have no place to spend it. Give it to me, I don''t think it''s too much money!"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were red as he faced Su Nianen''s anger.

    He suddenly shook off Su Nianen''s hand, and said angrily:

    "Okay, I''ll give you, I''ll give you everything! I''ll give you everything, is that enough? What I earned, what my parents gave me, what I robbed, stole, and took, I''ll give you everything. Is it enough?"

    Su Nianen was shocked by Song Bei''an''s roar.

    The anger and unwillingness in my heart gathered more and more, and in an instant it swelled up like a mountain and pressed down.

    Boom! There was an explosion, like countless blades being blasted, and she was cut to pieces in an instant.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, shaking and unable to stand still.

    "Young master of the Gu family, the pattern is different. You are so generous, so generous."

    Su Nianen took a step back, tears in her eyes.

    "If you dare to give it, I dare to take it. I''m afraid you won''t admit what you said for a while."

    "I''m dead, and I''m ready to die anytime anyway. You care a lot about those things, but I don''t. If you like it, you can take it."

    Song Bei''an''s words were desolate and poignant.

    Su Nianen laughed and cried, she didn''t believe this lunatic at all!

    He just said this on purpose to block her monstrous anger at this moment.

    Her money, her money!

    Every sum of her money is planned and arranged!

    She just signed the contract and paid the deposit for the site, school, and dormitory of the Shouwang Rehabilitation School!

    She sold a few stores to make up the 30% down payment!

    However, after Song Bei''an had an accident, he was immediately transferred to embezzle it.

    Even if Song Bei''an gave the money, she could afford the down payment, and the monthly high loan, what would she have to pay it back?

    10%?

    10% of all proceeds?

    "I''m really only glad that the cooperation with you is not deep. Since you made concessions in order to save my life, I have nothing to say. To save your life, I cheated you. Now you A tooth for a tooth, trick me, I admit it."

    Su Nianen shed tears and turned around resolutely.

    The disappointment and sadness in her eyes hurt Song Bei''an.

    The anger in Song Bei''an''s chest exploded, sweeping and burning his entire body, and the eruption of a cold and terrifying aura made everyone present shudder.

    Seeing that the scene was out of control, the representative of the royal family immediately left with an excuse.

    He was sent by the new king of Bloom to "supervise" Song Bei''an''s progress, but it was obvious that Song Bei''an had won over him as soon as he arrived.

    Song Bei''an felt uncomfortable for a long time, so he went to find Su Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en was so angry that her stomach hurt for a long time, she didn''t eat anything, even drinking water made her stomach hurt.

    Song Bei''an boiled a bucket of porridge and went to see Su Nian''en, but Su Nian''en didn''t give him a good look.

    "What''s going on now?"

    Su Nianen suppressed his emotions and asked Song Bei''an about the current situation.

    When Dawson said, she was already mentally prepared. When I heard 10%, I really almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    However, if you have time to calm down and buffer, you can''t accept it and you can only accept it.

    It is inevitable to re-sign the contract with the new government, but it is a trade-off...

    How much is her life worth?

    Just to make her rush to the hospital, she took such a big step.

    Song Bei''an stood by the bed, did not answer her question, only said:

    "One thing, I need to tell you that I have signed the future information technology development strategy with the new king of Bloom, which will allow Maumie Jones to fully popularize 3G in the next three years, 4G in the next five years, and within six to eight years, Popularize 5G."

    Su Nianen turned to Song Bei''an mechanically and slowly, with surprise in his eyes.

    "you¡­¡­"

    She thought about it for a moment, and Song Bei''an said frankly:

    "I logged into your mailbox and read the plan you sent to my brother. On your basis, I made changes and implemented your ideas. The new king of Bloom also very much approves of our plan, er , This project is the project where we make a lot of money. Others, which have cooperated with Wallace and Ackerman, can make profits, but compared with information technology, they are all insignificant."

    Su Nian''en''s chest was churning with anger, and he repeatedly went to support the wall.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Shaking with anger, she inhaled and exhaled slowly.

    "How can there be such a brazen person? Song Bei''an, you stole business secrets. If I want to pursue it, you are a commercial crime. How can you say so calmly and easily that you stole other people''s achievements?"

    "I don''t want to lie to you, I will be honest with you at any time."

    Song Bei''an''s expression was cold, he didn''t hide anything, but he didn''t show any extra warmth either.

    As if, it was just doing business.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "How can you decide on your own?"

    "Enn, we are still a cooperative relationship. You should be happy that I will realize your plan for you. If my elder brother can do it, I can do it too. Moreover, after this project is completed, you and I both know how much it will be Substantial income? Ten or twenty of the previous projects can¡¯t match this one. Well, so what if the profit is so low that there is only one floor left? Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen almost paranoidly, wanting to get her approval.

    It has to be said that Song Bei''an is more suitable for making choices and doing business than Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen asked: "What cooperation model?"

    "We provide technical support." Song Bei''an said.

    "That''s all?" Su Nianen couldn''t believe it.

    "Technical support, and lending money to the new government for initial investment." Song Bei''an said.

    "Borrowing money... national debt? You bought the national debt of Maumie Jones'' New Deal?" Su Nianen immediately reacted.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "So, the new king is very grateful to us."

    Song Bei''an did this in response to the Chinese government''s call for the "Belt and Road Initiative" and supported the New Deal to rebuild Maumee Jones.

    It just so happened that this opportunity was caught by him.

    Song Bei''an opened his arms and said longingly: "When the time comes, you can have as much money as you want. You don''t have to be afraid that you won''t make money, you will definitely be able to. You are also very confident that this project can push us all forward a big step forward." ,is not it?"

    Su Nian''en stopped talking, Song Bei''an did nothing wrong, it''s just that he was too eager for success.

    Su Nian''en felt like being pushed forward.

    This is not her rhythm of doing things. Moreover, she wants to use this project to cooperate with Gu Xichuan. She really wants Gu Xichuan to fight side by side, and she doesn''t want to keep busy.

    As a result, Song Bei''an cut him across the board.

 Chapter 583

    "How do you know my email password? How did you log in?" Su Nianen sighed and asked in a low voice.

    Song Bei''an avoided this question, and Su Nian''en asked again and again.

    Song Bei''an simply said:

    "Your password is simple and easy to decipher."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, her passwords were very simple, because she couldn''t remember them herself, even the passwords of all accounts were the same, and the passwords of all online accounts were also the same.

    Because once it is changed, she will be confused and unable to remember.

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "That is to say, I have to change all my account passwords to be complicated, such as numbers, letters, special symbols, uppercase and lowercase?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t speak, but looked at her by default.

    Su Nianen immediately planned to change all the passwords, but it was difficult to remember the passwords, and she had to keep the passwords in a safe place.

    She suddenly asked:

    "Then if I change the password, will it be useful for a technical monster like you?"

    Song Bei''an smiled helplessly, "It''s useless."

    Su Nian''en''s face turned black in an instant, and Song Bei''an said again: "At least it will take more time for those who are distracted."

    Su Nianen leaned against the wall wearily, her head bumped against the wall lightly.

    She knew that Song Bei''an had made the best plan under the worst circumstances.

    But I always feel controlled by others, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart.

    He interrupted her plan. She sent this proposal to Gu Xichuan, but before Gu Xichuan read it carefully, she had already started it. The little hope in her heart was emptied, and she felt empty and uncomfortable.

    Song Bei''an had to confess to Su Nian''en that Ackerman had been arrested.

    They will meet Gu Xichuan soon.

    Song Bei''an brought this matter to his lips and swallowed it.

    He left the ward and let Su Nianen digest by himself.

    However, what Song Bei''an didn''t mention, Dawson and Horn bitten told Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen''s mood was overwhelmed because he was going to see Gu Xichuan soon.

    She hurriedly asked Dawson to find some cosmetics. She was doing beauty makeup and skin care herself, so how could she not pay attention to her face.

    Su Nianen tidied herself happily there, carrying the surprise and excitement of meeting her lover, how could she look like a seriously ill person?

    Song Bei''an watched from the door, feeling sore in his heart.

    Her joys, anger, sorrows and joys do not belong to him.

    Song Bei''an was sad outside the door, and shook his head with a wry smile. Even if he still had a chance, he didn''t deserve it.

    He is a rotten person, how can he deserve it?

    "Mr. Song, urgent news came from the new king of Bloom. Ackerman threatened Mr. Gu''s life. After escaping, he has now successfully entered the border of Norta State."

    "Who gave the news..."

    Before Song Bei''an finished speaking, Su Nian''en immediately got up and rushed out.

    "Ackerman is holding Mr. Gu hostage?" she repeatedly confirmed.

    Dawson nodded, "Yes, the second prince Ackerman threatened Mr. Gu''s life and got a chance to escape. Now he has entered the border of Norta State. Once Ackerman arrives in Norta State, he will get the largest state Support. Looks like Maumie Jones is going to war soon."

    Su Nianen murmured in a low voice: "There is going to be a war, there is going to be a war..."

    In the end, Ackerman returned to Norta State, ready to declare war on the new king of Bloom.

    War, how heavy and bloody the word is.

    It is another synonym for killing, blood, life, and disaster.

    Song Bei''an said with a sullen face, "I''m going to see the new king. Only by fighting quickly can we control the situation. Once there is a war, the new government will suffer the loss."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly called him to a stop.

    "I will go with you."

    Song Bei''an turned his head, his deep eyes were changing, and there was an inaccurate emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 584

    "It''s nothing serious, you can rest here." Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an strangely.

    "My husband was kidnapped, but I''m resting here?" Su Nianen''s face darkened.

    Song Bei''an''s heart had just been warmed by warmth. As soon as she said this, a bucket of ice was poured from top to bottom in an instant.

    Song Bei''an was blocked and had nothing to say, and walked ahead in silent strides.

    "You can do whatever you want."

    Su Nian''en was so focused on Gu Xichuan that she really didn''t notice Song Bei''an''s subtle psychological changes.

    She quickly tidied up her makeup in the car. She didn''t see Gu Xichuan, and she didn''t bother to paint and apply it carefully. She just put on lipstick and it made her skin fair, delicate, natural and refreshing.

    Song Bei''an was very silent all the way, and there were a lot of things that needed to be explained, but he didn''t say anything because he held his breath.

    Su Nian''en thought that the place where the new king of Bloom lived should at least be protected by an army.

    But in fact, the new king is only staying in a winery temporarily. Due to the relationship between wine storage and wine making, the manor occupies a large area.

    There is a European-style building in the manor, and several other small houses are connected.

    Su Nianen followed Song Bei''an and was about to enter the small western-style building when Song Bei''an gave her a few words of advice.

    "When you see the new king of Bloom, be careful with what you say. After all, he is the centralizer of this country. If you don''t know what to say, don''t speak. Let me say it."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "This new king is difficult to get along with?"

    "The gentleness of all those in power is superficial. The new king who can quickly become the new king and suppress the old with thunderous means without fear of controversy, is it difficult for you to talk to him?"

    Song Bei''an held his breath in his heart, so he didn''t speak well.

    Su Nian''en averted her eyes lightly, "Why are you being so angry? If you can''t talk well, then don''t talk. You are stabbing me now, isn''t it just to make me go to the new king with emotions?"

    Song Bei''an remained silent, so why didn''t he suppress his emotions at the moment?

    The two entered the meeting room one after the other.

    Bloom''s image surprised Su Nian''en, and she could only sigh with emotion at once, each of the nine sons of a dragon is different.

    Wallace is a youth full of youthfulness. Although he has grown up in size, his thin body still makes people subconsciously treat him as a child.

    The first time I saw Ackerman was a bearded face, but in the rainforest he was a talented young man with bright eyes, candid speech, and enthusiasm in his heart. The blow of disappointment, and the grief of losing a father.

    And this new king, with a thick appearance, is shorter than his two younger brothers, but definitely weighs more than the two younger brothers, and has a beard that covers half of his face.

    That image makes it impossible to tell his age.

    But looking at that fat figure, it must be at least thirty-five.

    There was a smile in Bloom''s words, which really resembled Song Bei''an''s smiling fox.

    He spoke extremely politely to Song Bei''an. If he didn''t know it, he really thought that Bloom and Song Bei''an were as close as brothers.

    Su Nianen listened to them talking about the current situation in a calm manner, while secretly observing Bloom.

    That is definitely a man who hides his secrets. No wonder Song Bei''an reminded her just now that the gentleness of those in power is only superficial. If you believe it, you will lose.

    Su Nianen listened to Song Bei''an''s direct proposal to fight for Norta State, and wanted to catch the opponent by surprise. Immediately panicked, who can save who in this war?

    She immediately took a step forward and said:

    "His Royal Highness, can you listen to me a few words?"

    The new king of Bloom had already noticed Su Nianen when Song Bei''an came in.

    "Mr. Gu''s wife? If you have anything to say, just say it. We only have old friends who met each other lately. There is no king or commoner."

    Su Nianen was quite surprised, the new king of Bloom spoke Chinese!

    Song Bei''an explained, "His Royal Highness the new king of Bloom once traveled to China to study, so he can communicate in Chinese."

    "So that''s how it is." Su Nian''en understood, "His Royal Highness is very good at Chinese."

    New King Bloom: "I like Chinese culture very much, and I like everything on that land. The food culture, history and culture, customs and customs are all unforgettable."

    When Su Nianen heard the words, she felt honored, and immediately straightened her back.

    "Your Highness the new king, Maomi Jones has spent ten years working hard to move forward, and all industries in the country have been advancing at the same time. But at this time, when all the citizens are looking forward to a better life, a war broke out. The people''s lives are in dire straits, and the economy is also suffering going backwards."

    "Your Highness, this rare peaceful and prosperous world. Are you willing?"

    Su Nianen said sincerely, "Look out of the window, every flower and every tree is yours. This country, every city and pond are yours too, and the citizens are yours. But once a war breaks out, the citizens will be terrified, and the city will be traumatized by the flames of war. , even the flowers and trees may be destroyed. Do you have the heart, Your Highness?"

    Bloom was silent, with no expression on his face.

    Song Bei''an kept reminding her not to talk too much.

 Chapter 585

    In the hall, after a few minutes of silence, Bloom spoke.

    "Mrs. Gu can speak well, but she persuaded the wrong people. It''s not me, but Ackerman. If you can persuade Ackerman to give up resistance, Mrs. Gu, the entire Norta people will thank you for bringing peace. "

    Before Su Nianen answered, Song Bei''an immediately refused:

    "Ackerman has already hijacked my eldest brother, and now letting Nian En go, wouldn''t it be self-inflicted?"

    "The two countries are at war, and if you don''t kill them, you will envoy them." Bloom said.

    Song Bei''an still refused, "No, the Nuoerta state is already heavily guarded at the moment, and local small forces gather together. Once she leaves here and loses the protection of the army, it is unknown which trap she will fall into. It''s too dangerous, I don''t agree."

    Su Nianen turned to Song Bei''an, "I am willing to go."

    "No!" Song Bei''an categorically refused.

    The new king of Bloom: "There is no one more suitable than Mrs. Gu to persuade you to surrender."

    Song Bei''an immediately turned to Bloom with a sincere attitude.

    "His Royal Highness, I can do it too. Please allow me to persuade my sister-in-law to surrender. She is weak and needs to be recuperated."

    "You are not suitable, she is more suitable than you." The new king of Bloom spoke simply, without any relief.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I am willing, Your Highness the new king. I must persuade Ackerman to give up confronting you. Although I have no personal relationship with Ackerman, my husband and Ackerman have been in a cooperative relationship for many years. I believe that, My husband and I will work together, and we will be able to successfully persuade the new king to surrender for you, and your wish for peace will definitely come true if you don''t take the initiative to fight."

    The new king of Bloom immediately glanced at Su Nian''en a few times, and was surprised that this lady is young, but she speaks very sophisticatedly.

    "I naturally love my people." The new king of Bloom recognized Su Nian''en''s high hat.

    Afterwards, he stood up and gave Su Nianen a task with the aura of a new king.

    "The matter of persuading surrender is up to you, Mrs. Gu. Be careful in this trip."

    Song Bei''an got up immediately and said:

    "His Royal Highness, since my sister-in-law is willing to act as an envoy to persuade the surrender of the millions of people in Norta State for the peace of the millions of people in Norta State, I am also willing to go with her. This trip is dangerous, and I will take care of each other. Please help me, Your Highness. "

    The eyes of the new king of Bloom are shining brightly, which is much clearer than the attitude of the two people playing Tai Chi when they were tossing a cup and asking a cup.

    "Okay, if we succeed in persuading the capitulation, Mr. Song and Mrs. Gu will be my distinguished guests, Maumi Jones! I will honor the two of you as state guests."

    Su Nian''en thanked her verbally, she didn''t care about what she would get at all.

    But Song Bei''an''s attitude was much more sincere than her.

    The two met the new queen of Bloom and left one after the other.

    After walking out of the winery, Su Nianen saw no one around, so she made a sound.

    "You don''t have to go with me. If you are worried about danger on the way, I will take Dawson and Hornby with me. They should have the ability to escort me to see Gu Xichuan."

    Then, she turned to Song Bei''an.

    "If you are worried that I will be in danger after arriving in Norta State, then you won''t."

    She said: "It is impossible for Ackerman to hold Gu Xichuan hostage. I think this must be Gu Xichuan''s idea. Gu Xichuan knows that he is still valuable to the new king of Bloom, and the new king of Bloom must be to Gu Xichuan." Did an investigation."

    Originally, she and Gu Xichuan were still worried. Knowing that their husband and wife were living in the southern rainforest, the new king of Bloom would find a way to assassinate them, and then replace their property in Maumee Jones.

    However, for now at least it appears that the new King of Bloom has chosen to make peace with them.

    Because, for the time being, the new king can''t do without them who can make him money.

    Therefore, Gu Xichuan should count that the new king of Bloom wants to save his life. So much so that he took himself as a hostage and forcibly rescued Ackerman after the rainforest group, including Ackerman, was arrested.

    Su Nianen is sure that Ackerman did not kidnap Gu Xichuan to escape, but Gu Xichuan asked him to kidnap and escape.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, Su Nianen will naturally not be in danger when he sees Ackerman.

    Thinking of the reunion in the rainforest, Su Nianen chose Ackerman and the most simple emotions in his heart. He was not caught in the vortex of power, and he was still a prince with sunshine in his eyes.

    This is why Su Nianen is willing to give it a go, and she believes that Ackerman will agree.

    Song Bei''an quietly listened to Su Nianen''s calm analysis, and then he said:

    "Is that important?"

    What Song Bei''an said surprised Su Nianen.

    "You don''t have to go with me, I won''t be in danger. I''m going to see my husband, what are you going to do?"

    Song Bei''an understood that she belonged to her, so she couldn''t wait to get rid of him.

    "That''s my elder brother too!" Song Bei''an said, "Besides, if I really let you go like this, my elder brother must tear me apart? What kind of man am I?"

    Su Nianen was at a loss, then shook her head with emotion.

    "What kind of mentality do you men have?"

    "You''re going, I''ll be with you, you''re going to see him, I''ll go after you see him successfully. Are you still afraid that I will hinder you?"

    What Song Bei''an said was very angry.

    Su Nian''en had no words to answer, "Okay, okay, okay, if you want to go, can I stop you with my feet on you? I can''t resist you."

    Song Bei''an''s smiling face disappeared instantly after she turned around.

    Dawson and Hornby escorted the two of them to the state of Norta, driving the royal family''s military armored vehicle.

    Su Nian''en felt emotional, she and Gu Xichuan had been going south all the way, and when they finally arrived in Norta State, they learned that Bloom''s new king was on the throne, and Ackerman fled to the south.

    The most peaceful place suddenly became dangerous.

    They left the Norta State in front of them, and took refuge in the rainforest.

    At this moment, she set off for Norta State again.

    Her lover is already waiting for her in Norta State.

    Su Nianen''s mood fluctuated, even though she was very confident, she was still uneasy.

    Ackerman''s own wishes cannot influence the forces behind him at all.

    But no matter, she just wants to be with Gu Xichuan, and she just wants to see him soon.

    Song Bei''an probably woke up from sleep and looked out the window.

    The car was still speeding on the yellow dusty road. There was not much vegetation here, and there was a vast expanse of land in sight.

    The road the car is currently on is spacious and flat, but it is by no means a domestic asphalt road.

    This road is just poured a little fine sand and mixed with stones, poured on the road and spread out.

    There is no clear boundary between the road and the surrounding flat land, probably because a road came out of the flat land.

    Song Bei''an pulled the curtain again in annoyance, and continued to sleep with his arms crossed.

    Su Nian''en also closed her eyes to rest her mind, Song Bei''an spoke slowly.

    "We have already signed an information technology development strategy with Bloom. Let''s find an opportunity to talk to my brother in the future. It''s not suitable now."

    Su Nianen opened her eyes slightly, but closed her eyes again without replying.

    "This time, it is more important than anything else that we three can return home safely." Song Bei''an said again.

    "En." Su Nianen finally spoke.

    They can go back safely, let''s talk about the money later.

 Chapter 586

    The car of Su Nianen and his party was not embarrassed, and entered the territory of Norta state smoothly.

    They were taken directly to Ackerman by the State Guard.

    Before Su Nianen and his party entered the hall, Gu Xichuan had already strode out.

    Su Nianen was originally anxious, but when she saw Gu Xichuan, she instantly felt happy.

    She immediately rushed towards Gu Xichuan, jumped onto him in one fell swoop, hung on him, wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, and kissed him several times on the face.

    Then she slid off Gu Xichuan''s body, raised her head, and looked at him with stars all over her face.

    Gu Xichuan lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of pampering and indulgence.

    In the past, he probably would have pulled her away immediately, but in front of everyone, he was a rigid and serious man, and such enthusiasm was only revealed to her behind others.

    But now, like Su Nianen, after experiencing parting and uneasiness, those things that imprisoned his heart and emotional expression have been torn to pieces.

    If he loves her, he must express it without hesitation, directly and clearly.

    He asked in a low voice: "How are you doing these days? Have you been embarrassed?"

    "No, I''m fine, how about you?"

    Su Nianen asked softly, her voice was soft, hiding her worries for him.

    Gu Xichuan has never felt hot in his chest for a moment.

    "I am fine too."

    Her concern and worry crashed into the bottom of his heart.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly leaned over, held her face and kissed her lips heavily. He deeply reflected all the thoughts and love he wanted to say into this kiss.

    The two of them, in the presence of a large crowd, kissed like no one else was inseparable, and the kiss was so forgetful.

    Song Bei''an watched from a distance. He didn''t take a step forward since he stepped into the courtyard gate and saw his elder brother''s figure.

    Looking at the two men and women who were entangled and kissing passionately, Song Bei''an''s heart was full of blood.

    He couldn''t stand it anymore, turned around and left.

    No one bothered Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen until they let go slowly.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen into his chest heavily, listening to each other''s breathing and heartbeat.

    It seemed that everyone felt that it was out of place and disturbed them. Everyone looked for something to look at to resolve their embarrassment.

    Ackerman coughed dryly, then walked out.

    "Miss Nora, it''s a pleasure to meet again."

    Su Nianen hastily pushed Gu Xichuan away, her flushed face showing great embarrassment.

    "Second prince."

    She quickly sorted out her thoughts from the throbbing, trying to get her brain back to normal operation.

    Su Nianen quickly explained the purpose of coming, and told Gu Xichuan in a low voice, she guessed that this was what Gu Xichuan meant.

    Once here, seeing the safe and sound Gu Xichuan confirmed her guess.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of connivance, he smiled and said:

    "How can you directly explain the purpose when you come here, and you have no buffer."

    Su Nianen shyly hid beside Gu Xichuan, and then stood up generously.

    She said: "I can stand here safely, you must have guessed it."

    After the words fell, she suddenly looked at Ackerman seriously.

    "So, second prince, what do you think? Your eldest brother said that he will not take the lead in the war. You are all the princes of Maumee Jones, and Norta State is your hometown and mother clan. If there is a war, it will only be Nuoer who will suffer Citizens of Tasmania."

    Ackerman smiled, and did not respond to her immediately, but asked them to enter the chamber.

    Ackerman sat aside and said: "I didn''t expect you to come so soon, and I didn''t expect my elder brother to appear here so soon. In order to quickly contain me, he didn''t even care about the royal family, even his father''s funeral gone."

    Su Nianen heard the words and turned to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan said with a smile: "Ackerman has a heart of compassion. If he says no war, will Bloom believe it?"

    Su Nianen suddenly realized a problem when he heard the words.

    She seemed to be on the opposite side of Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan''s words clearly show that he doesn''t trust the new king of Bloom. But she, she came to persuade the new king to surrender.

    "Gu Xichuan, Bloom is already the new king of Maumee Jones. It would be a good thing for him if there is no war. Once the war starts and the Norta State is recovered, will he give up the reconstruction of the Norta State? Is it? How long and how much human and financial resources can it do well?"

    Su Nianen speaks hard, and everyone understands the truth.

    Ackerman and Gu Xichuan have the same attitude.

    Ackerman smiled helplessly, "Nora, it''s not as simple as you think, he won''t let me go so easily."

    "But Bloom himself promised me and Song Bei''an, and he heard it too. You can ask Song Bei''an..."

    Su Nianen turned around, but didn''t see the man who was supposed to be standing behind her.

    She was very surprised. What about the person who said he would always stand behind her and take bullets for her?

    She didn''t realize when Song Bei''an was away, and she didn''t even remember whether Song Bei''an had walked in.

    Su Nianen looked left and right, but did not continue to search, but continued the conversation with Ackerman.

    Ackerman still shook his head, "Nora, I know that you look forward to peace, and I also know that you don''t want to see Norta State fall into war from the bottom of your heart. However, if I surrender, I will bring everything in Norta State to the cloth Lumu. After he eradicates my senior generals in Norta State one by one and replaces them with his forces, and after he completely controls Norta State, will I still be useful?"

    "But he must not be able to do it in a short time, right?" Su Nianen asked.

    "Nora, he doesn''t need to do more at all. He just needs me to stand up and announce to the people of Norta State that Norta State supports the new king. After that, my existence will be meaningless."

    Su Nianen understood Ackerman''s words and understood his worries and concerns.

    Ackerman sighed with emotion in a low voice:

    "Thank you for your efforts for the people of Norta, Nora, and I thank you from the bottom of my heart."

    Su Nianen was a little confused, it was different from what she expected.

    I don''t know what to say.

    She suddenly turned to Gu Xichuan, "Gu Xichuan, what about you? What''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately approached her, did not participate in this topic, but ended the discussion directly.

    "Okay, don''t get entangled. You come here and go to rest first. There are suitable people to worry about family and country affairs, so you can take a good rest."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he said to Ackerman:

    "Second Prince, I''ll take my wife to rest first."

    "Okay, Mr. Gu."

    The second prince''s attitude towards Gu Xichuan was so outrageous.

    But Su Nian''en was still a little unwilling. She felt that Ackerman might have misunderstood Bloom a little.

    Bloom couldn''t have killed Ackerman after he surrendered.

    Once Ackerman died, wouldn''t Bloom lose popular support?

    Therefore, she felt that things had turned around.

    "Gu Xichuan, don''t you have any ideas? Or, have you actually thought of a better way?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, and quickly took Su Nianen away.

    It was only when there were many people leaving that Gu Xichuan sighed helplessly.

    "My little wife is promising, and she still dares to participate in politics, but she is participating in the politics of other countries. You are rushing to ''advise'' on things that others can''t hide... Oh, you,"

 Chapter 587

    Su Nianen immediately understood the reason for Gu Xichuan''s repeated silence.

    She looked at Gu Xichuan suddenly, said "Oh", and then hugged his arm.

    "I just want to see you, so that I can see you. As for other things, I don''t think so much."

    When Gu Xichuan heard the words, his complexion became prettier in an instant.

    "Your persuasion to capitulate is just a name. War or peace, they have their own internal debates. The comprehensive decision will fall on you."

    Su Nianen heard the meaning hidden in Gu Xichuan''s words.

    She said softly: "I was used as a gun by the two of them?"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer, Su Nianen said again:

    "No wonder you said that I actively fight for things that others can''t hide from."

    Norta State has the strength to compete, and this battle will definitely be fought.

    If they still have concerns, have no chance of winning and have no way out, they will definitely surrender. If they surrender, the person who makes peace is the key.

    A person who has nothing to do with the royal family is needed. Whether the person negotiating peace is dangerous or not has nothing to do with the royal family. When something went wrong, an announcement from the royal family put the trouble aside.

    Su Nian''en thought about it, and felt that it didn''t matter.

    "Anyway, I saw you, and I feel at ease when I see you.:

    Gu Xichuan followed Su Nianen and said:

    "The soldiers will block the water and the earth will cover it. We are always together. Whatever happens, we will face it together."

    Su Nianen suddenly said affectionately:

    "Gu Xichuan, this makes you look like a husband and wife, right?"

    Before, they were too polite.

    Su Nianen grabbed his arm, pressed his head and face to his chest, and pulled his arms to hug her.

    Sure enough, she loved him more and more.

    She once told herself very clearly that this man will belong to someone else sooner or later. Always warn yourself not to be tempted, not to fall into it.

    In the end, I couldn''t match his charm, but I still fell in love.

    She didn''t think much more, just being together was enough.

    Gu Xichuan pressed his chin against the top of Su Nianen''s head, and he could clearly feel that her heart was getting closer to him little by little.

    This is husband and wife, the warmth he longs for.

    *

    Su Nian''en can''t do much, Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an have the same identity.

    All they can do is wait.

    The new king of Bloom really didn''t want to go to war, so he showed the bearing of a country''s president.

    Let Maumee Jones'' largest foreign company, as a witness, prove to the people of the country his desire for peace.

    It seems that with the news of the New Deal royal family.

    The pressure and expectations of the whole country are placed on Norta State, and even more on Prince Ackerman.

    The news of the royal family spread to big cities, small towns, and even rural corners within a day, undoubtedly urging Norta to make a decision as soon as possible.

    Moreover, once the war starts, all the curses will be on the second prince.

    And the new king will only be heartbroken in front of the people, and the queen will mobilize the army to quickly end the war and start his century of rule.

    Su Nianen, the peace negotiator, didn''t have to do anything, just waiting for the forces behind Ackerman to compromise.

    At the same time, in the news about the royal family''s desire for peace, Su Nianen''s role was specially exaggerated. Pin peace on her, a Chinese businessman who also hopes for peace.

    When Su Nianen saw the news, she couldn''t laugh or cry. What could she do, she actually took the blame for the peace of the country.

    That flatters her too much.

    The two days when Su Nianen waited for the results were extremely nourishing.

    She had never felt so loved, a very deep, passionate love, overflowing all the time.

    However, when she and Gu Xichuan were deeply in love, Song Bei''an angered Ackerman''s Du Tong, the governor of Norta State.

    When Dawson came to tell the news in a hurry, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan just fell asleep after the intense cloud and rain.

    She was thirsty, and she left the room after Gu Xichuan fell asleep.

    When Dawson appeared, Su Nianen was startled. She quickly covered her pajamas tightly, and she was relieved when she recognized Dawson.

    "Boss, Mr. Song has been arrested by the police, you go quickly, it''s too late for a second."

    "What''s up with him?"

    Su Nianen''s mind was a little blank for a moment, "How did he provoke Du Tong?"

    Dawson said hastily: "Mr. Song killed Dutong''s son and stabbed one hundred and eight blood holes in his body. The blood drained dry. That man died of pain."

    Su Nianen stared at the boss instantly.

    "Is he crazy?"

    "Dutong is so angry that he wants to kill him now, you go, Mr. Song will die if he is later!"

    Dawson was more anxious than Su Nianen, and he showed his true feelings that he really cared about Song Bei''an.

    Su Nianen didn''t even enter the room, just copied a piece of clothing and left.

    Dawson was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t your name Mr. Gu?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Yes, yes, yes, I almost forgot that the friendship between Mr. Gu and Ackerman is much stronger than mine."

    Su Nianen immediately entered the room and dragged Gu Xichuan from the bed.

    She bit his lip hard.

    "Let''s go, Song Bei''an killed someone! He''s about to be killed, hurry up and save him!"

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion changed instantly, and without saying a word, he picked up the clothes on the bedside, quickly put them on, and then took Su Nianen''s hand and strode out.

 Chapter 588

    Dawson watched Gu Xichuan come out after he approved the long windbreaker. His cold and hard aura made him, a black man who had seen steel macho men all over Europe and America, feel very attractive.

    Suddenly he understood that when his boss faced Gu Xichuan, his eyes were full of stars.

    A man like Gu Xichuan is wise and introverted, cold and domineering. Women all over the world will fall in love with him.

    On the way to the capital in a hurry, Gu Xichuan found that Su Nianen was still in her pajamas, so he cast his eyes on her large white chest, and wrapped her clothes tightly.

    Su Nianen cooperated and wrapped up her clothes while walking.

    When they arrived there, Song Bei''an''s limbs were handcuffed to the iron pillar.

    And now, Ackerman has arrived, with a helpless expression on his face, probably racking his brains to intercede.

    When Su Nianen entered, a very unremarkable person was spotted in the crowd.

    The porter who had been with them for two days!

    But the situation was urgent at this moment, and after the porter and Su Nianen met their eyes, they quickly slipped away.

    Su Nianen didn''t have any extra energy to focus on the porter, but quickly stepped forward to solve the matter together.

    With Gu Xichuan around, it is most appropriate to leave the negotiation to him.

    And she had to ask what happened.

    Gu Xichuan and Ackerman were talking in a low voice, and Su Nianen approached Song Bei''an.

    When Song Bei''an saw her appear, his eyes were filled with anger.

    "Why are you here? Get out!"

    Su Nianen was stunned for a few seconds, and it took a long time to realize that Song Bei''an would speak harshly to her.

    "What happened to you?"

    Su Nianen''s anger was building up in his chest, but he still had to suppress his temper to understand the situation before he could negotiate peace with him.

    "Don''t mind your own business! Get out!"

    Song Bei''an roared again, his eyes were bloodshot.

    He had already raged, collapsed, and gone mad once.

    Su Nianen looked at his extremely distorted face, there was deep hatred and immeasurable anger in his eyes.

    "Song Bei''an, you killed Dutong''s son. If you don''t tell me why you killed him, how will your elder brother and I save you? Are you really dead?"

    Song Bei''an''s anger spurted out from his eyes, and his angry eyes shot at Su Nian''en.

    "Put away your bad intentions! Don''t meddle in other people''s business, I don''t appreciate it!"

    "You don''t appreciate it, don''t you think there will be someone to save you?"

    "You don''t need to save me! I''ve already prepared to die. Su Nian''en, I''ll give you everything I have, I''m serious!"

    Song Bei''an''s blood-red eyes looked at Su Nianen, the emotions in his eyes were too complicated for Su Nianen to understand.

    Su Nian''en could only feel that his body was covered with a thick layer of sadness, anger, and the emotion that he couldn''t wait to bid farewell to this world.

    Su Nian''en was stung by his eyes, even though he was yelling at her and even swearing at her.

    She still can''t.

    "What''s the matter with you? You tell us that your elder brother is here too. You don''t believe me, you should believe your elder brother. You tell me that there is a reason for killing that man, right?"

    Song Bei''an looked solemn, turned his eyes indifferently, and regarded Su Nian''en as air.

    "You can''t just go crazy and kill people?"

    "Damn him! A thousand cuts to death will not suffice."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he smiled coldly, raised his chin, and hid all the gushing anger under indifference.

    Su Nianen couldn''t pry Song Bei''an''s mouth open, and didn''t know what happened.

    But Dutong was completely irritable, and he was bound to kill Song Bei''an to vent his anger.

    Ackerman immediately stepped forward to stop Dutong.

    "Mr. Song is a Chinese businessman."

    "I don''t care what kind of businessman he is, he killed my only son, even if he is Bloom, I will kill him too!"

    Gu Xichuan said in a calm and stern voice:

    "Song Bei''an and my wife came here to negotiate peace on behalf of the new king of Bloom. The two countries are at war. If we don''t kill him, we can''t break the rules. Once we kill him now, the new king of Bloom will have a reason to start a war. And At present, do we in Norta have the strength to compete with Bloom''s army?"

    Gu Xichuan poked at the sore spots of the cabinets of Norta State on the scene.

    Immediately he added:

    "At least, not now. If we start a war now, we will lose too much. We need time to deploy, more money, troops, and weapons. You can''t stop the war, think twice!"

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Furious, Du Tong fired three shots into the sky.

    The deafening gunshots were still in my ears, and they all roared angrily:

    "You, I know you are all friends of that Chinese man, you are helping him!"

    "What I said is also true." Gu Xichuan said.

    Ackerman immediately chimed in and comforted:

    "Yes, at least now is not the time. We need time. We must first gain Bloom''s trust and make the next deployment. If we rush to fight, we will lose. Norta State will completely become Bloom''s."

    The cabinet minister next to him hurried forward, persuading him in a low voice.

    "Bloom just couldn''t find a reason to go to war, and we couldn''t give him that reason with our own hands. He told the people of the country that he wanted peace. In fact, he couldn''t wait to go to war. Only when there was war, he could fight quickly. A quick decision, and you can take advantage of the war to kill all of us who disobey him. De Tadutong, you can think clearly!"

    Detadu was furious, turned around and grabbed a guard, and before everyone could react, he fired several times.

    Before the guard could react, he fell to the ground and died, his eyes widened in horror, and he died with regret.

    Immediately, blood flowed all over the place.

    Afterwards, Detadutong dropped the pistol with a "bang".

    "We surrender! Immediately, immediately!"

    Afterwards, he pointed at Su Nianen who was stunned by the sound of gunshots and the killing.

    "That woman! Get her out of town and tell Bloom we accept peace. She''s going alone!"

    Su Nianen''s eyes drifted back to his senses, and he hurriedly looked at Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan was full of anger, then looked at her and nodded.

    He frowned, but for now, he could only stabilize Dutong first.

    Although De Ta Dutong promised not to kill Song Bei''an for the time being, he insisted on taking Song Bei''an away.

    Su Nianen stood up and said loudly:

    "If you want to take him away, then I won''t go out of the city, you just wait for the new king of Bloom to get impatient, and lead the army to attack!"

    De Tadu looked at Su Nian''en with fire-breathing eyes, not expecting that a weak woman could threaten him.

    He was furious:

    "Are you worthy of threatening me? Anyone can do the job of sending news out of the city. Do you think you are irreplaceable?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Su Nianen.

    "We promised, man, you can take it away first. But Detadu Tong, you promised us that you would not hurt his life until the end of the peace talks. There is an old Chinese saying that a gentleman is hard to follow. We believe in Deta They all agree with each other."

    Su Nianen was full of anxiety, how could he let this person take Song Bei''an away?

    Once people are taken away, life and death are unpredictable!

    De Ta Dutong didn''t pay attention to Gu Xichuan''s words, and let the guards escort Song Bei''an, and the group left in a mighty manner.

    There are still Ackerman''s people in the hall, as well as Gu Xichuan, Mrs. Su Nian''en, and the two dead men.

    Dawson immediately came out to fight for Su Nianen.

    "Boss, I''m going to rescue Mr. Song."

 Chapter 589

    When Su Nianen saw Dawson, his eyes lit up.

    "Yes, yes, I forgot for a moment that there are you and Hornby, you go, you have experience."

    Gu Xichuan stopped in a low voice: "Nonsense!"

    Su Nianen suddenly looked at Gu Xichuan, "He is your own brother!"

    "What''s the situation now, can you be so reckless? You represent the new king of Bloom now, not a passerby at that time."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said simply:

    "If you act recklessly, you will only mess up the situation."

    Su Nianen wrinkled her face and stomped her feet angrily.

    "Then what should we do? What do you say now?"

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen closer to her side, held her hand tightly with his big palm, and used his strength to calm her irritability at the moment.

    Ackerman stepped forward with guilt on his face.

    "I can''t help you with this, sorry."

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "Do you know what happened? Song Bei''an has never been a violent and crazy person. Although he is a little out of tune, he is pure and kind in heart. He has never done anything to hurt others. How could he suddenly kill someone?"

    Su Nianen stood directly in front of Gu Xichuan and hurriedly explained to Ackerman.

    "There must be a reason for him to kill people. If that person didn''t deserve to be killed, why would he suddenly go crazy?"

    Ackerman wanted to comfort her, but Su Nianen''s words became more outrageous the more she heard them.

    "Miss Nora, I can''t tell Detadutong that Mr. Song killed your son because your son should be killed. This will deepen Detadutong''s hatred of Mr. Song."

    Ackerman shook his head again and again, this is not possible.

    Su Nianen stomped her feet anxiously, "That''s why I asked, what is the reason?"

    Gu Xichuan Limara returned to Su Nianen and apologized to Ackerman.

    "I''m sorry, my wife is eager to save people, but she offended the second prince with her words, please bear with me, Your Highness."

    Ackerman didn''t worry about it, and only said:

    "Detadu asked you to leave the city as soon as possible. I think we will have the final discussion tonight. Miss Nora, you have to leave the city as soon as possible and inform Bloom that we are willing to negotiate peace."

    Su Nianen looked back at Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan said in a low voice:

    "I''ll take you out of town."

    "Gu Xichuan!"

    Su Nianen''s heart was cold, that was his own brother!

    Seeing her disappointed eyes, Gu Xichuan felt even more chilled.

    But still explained:

    "If you don''t leave the city immediately, De Ta Dutong will kill Song Bei''an right now."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "When you go out of the city, he will think about the strength of Norta State to some extent, fearing that Bloom will use this as an excuse to start a war. At the very least, you can secure a peace agreement for Song Bei''an."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were sincere, and he didn''t say any more.

    Su Nianen asked softly:

    "How long is that?"

    "At least, enough time for us to save Song Bei''an."

    This sentence, Gu Xichuan said in Chinese dialect.

    Su Nianen was in a trance for a moment. This is the first time she heard Gu Xichuan speak in dialect?

    Then, she nodded heavily.

    "it is good!"

    She turned and walked away, "I''ll buy him this time.

    Gu Xichuan said goodbye to Ackerman, and then sent Su Nianen out of the city.

    outside the city.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen tightly, and said in a low voice:

    "Don''t worry, we can all return home safely."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were flushed, "He must have some difficulties, but I never imagined that a smiling fox like him could have any difficulties that he would rather die than talk about."

    Song Bei''an is not someone who hates living a long life, he is just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!

    How, how could he suddenly feel so world-weary?

    In fact, seeing Song Bei''an this time, she vaguely felt that something was wrong with Song Bei''an.

    But in just a few moments, most of the time, he is still him.

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nianen''s face and kissed it a few times.

    "I''ll check it out. When you go, you must pay attention to safety. Well, safety first. Remember, I''m still here waiting for you. If you don''t come, I won''t go."

    In Gu Xichuan''s eyes, there is the firmness of Shenbi Shanmeng''s oath.

    Su Nianen looked into his eyes, then nodded.

    "it is good."

    Su Nian''en didn''t say anything else, the affection in Gu Xichuan''s eyes at the moment made her unable to question Song Bei''an anymore.

    She held Gu Xichuan''s hand tightly, she was so afraid that this was a farewell.

    She didn''t realize how dangerous it was to go here, but his expression made her terrified.

    Her hands, knuckles turned white.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "Go."

    Su Nianen let go of his hand, and grabbed his sleeve suddenly.

    "If I don''t come, if you don''t leave, you have to wait for me." Su Nian''en said firmly.

    The current environment is like this, and no one knows what changes will happen in the next second.

    She suddenly burst into tears, choked up and said:

    "I found that the two of us really get together less and leave more. You used to be so busy, you were always on business trips every three days, and you traveled all over the world at home and abroad. I really want to understand you, but when I started doing things on my own, I really didn''t understand you. I understand you, I can''t help myself a lot of times."

    "However, Gu Xichuan, we have an agreement. If we can return home safely, we can give each other more time to spend together, okay? Let''s live a quiet and peaceful life, money is not money, and we don''t care if we lose money, okay?" ?¡±

    "Okay." Gu Xichuan agreed without hesitation.

    He wiped away tears for her, and Su Nianen wiped them away by herself.

    "What I took myself was, I went and finished it."

    She turned around and got into the car, which was on its way immediately.

    Gu Xichuan stood there for a long time, until the car disappeared from sight, then he turned and walked back.

    Dawson and Hornby escorted Su Nianen all the way. Su Nianen originally wanted Dawson and Hornby to stay in Norta State to cooperate with Gu Xichuan''s arrangement.

    But Gu Xichuan said that it was dangerous for her to go out of the city.

    As long as Deta knows that she is leaving the city, Song Bei''an will be safe for the time being.

    Su Nian''en went to see the new king of Bloom with the news that Delta State was willing to negotiate a peace.

    The new king of Bloom is no surprise, it seems to have been in his hands for a long time.

    He said to Su Nianen:

    "I know that my best friend, Mr. Song, is imprisoned. Miss Nora, I have a plan to save Mr. Song. But, it depends on whether you can take the risk."

    Su Nianen knew it was not easy, but she still asked:

    "Please say."

    The new king of Bloom asked someone to fetch the agreement that had been drawn up and handed it over to Su Nianen.

    "As long as you find a way to get Ackerman to sign this agreement, I will help you rescue Mr. Song."

    Su Nianen couldn''t understand the words on it, so she shook her head immediately.

    "I can''t understand Maumie Jones''s writing, so you can''t lie to me. The terms of your peace talks, you two sit down and talk, there is no need for me to be the microphone, right?"

    The new king of Bloom: "No, this contract is the prerequisite for me to agree to the peace. You go and tell Ackerman that as long as he agrees to this condition, I will agree to any condition. At the same time, I will help you rescue Mr. Song."

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "What are the conditions?"

    Bloom''s new king:

    "I want, Gayit''s head."

    Su Nianen''s face was full of question marks, she didn''t ask immediately, but she already guessed it in her heart. Bloom didn''t want Ackerman''s life, but Gayitt''s life, so Gayitt must be the leader of the forces behind Ackerman.

    So, is it... her?

    Bloom immediately looked at Su Nian''en approvingly, probably knowing that she had guessed it.

    "Guyt, Ackerman''s mother."

 Chapter 590

    Su Nianen was surprised at the moment, she probably guessed it.

    But when Bloom said it, Su Nianen was still startled.

    Bloom said: "My brother, don''t be afraid. To control Norta State, you have to control a woman, a woman named Guyit."

    Bloom''s tone was still smiling, and he didn''t intend to embarrass Su Nian''en.

    Just like, the conversation between him and Song Bei''an is like a conversation between friends.

    But this is enough to scare Su Nianen.

    This new king is terrible!

    Fortunately, he has a heart of compassion for the people and a desire to develop the country.

    Otherwise, it would be the biggest disaster for Maumee Jones people if such a careerist with a deep city government succeeds to the throne.

    Bloom continued his conversation with Su Nianen, saying:

    "I think I am not as good as my father. My father can make Gayit submit to him, give birth to him, and become his woman willingly. I can''t, so since I can''t submit to that woman, I will kill her and let She can no longer make waves in my country!"

    Su Nianen asked softly:

    "She, is a very remarkable woman?"

    "She has the wildest character and the most fierce ability. Her father, because of her fierceness, became the leader of Panigatia. It is even rumored that she is the reincarnation of a witch spirit. She came out of the rainforest, like Fierce as a beast."

    Guyit strayed into the rainforest when he was a child and disappeared for more than ten years.

    Sixteen-year-old Gayit walked out of the rainforest to reunite and recognize each other with his family.

    Subsequently, Maumee Jones had been at war for decades.

    And her father has a general like Gayit''s beast, like a tiger with wings added, and soon led the scattered people in the Federation to regain the lost ground and gradually grow stronger.

    And within the Gaitopia, Gait gradually admired Gayit, and even regarded her as the Goddess of War.

    The female God of War had a great reputation, and because of her, her father was directly seated as the chief of Gatopia.

    Maumee Jones used to have many federations, but none of the state leaders were called "chiefs".

    At that time, Panigata had the strength to compete with the royal family.

    Gradually, the power of Banyikatopia expanded, and it became entrenched in Norta State to protect the safety of the people.

    Later, under the planning and calculation of the previous king, he got acquainted with Guyit and captured Guyit''s peace of mind.

    With the help of Panigato, the former king passed the parliament unanimously and succeeded to the throne.

    However, the former king''s plan was known to Gayit, and in a rage, Gayit beheaded all the princesses who were not born to her, as well as the two young princes.

    And stewed the flesh and blood of several princesses and princes in one pot, and ordered people to send them to the banquet of the former king to entertain all the officials!

    Then, this matter, the whole country was furious!

    Guyit was stripped of his title and reduced to a commoner.

    Because of the influence of Panegato State and Norta State, the furious former king had to give in and imprison Gayit in the prison of Nelimek State.

    It is said that the prison in Nellimaker State is the strongest prison in the country, and it cannot be broken by guns and shells.

    And Guyt''s biological child, Ackerman, is still in the royal family.

    The forces behind Guyit have been afraid to move.

    This happened to be used by the new king of Bloom.

    When the former king was dying of illness, he tricked Ackerman to leave the capital with the false news that Ackerman''s mother had fled.

    This gave Bloom the chance to implement a plan he had been laying out for years.

    Ultimately, the succession to the throne.

    However, to Bloom''s miscalculation, Guyit really escaped!

    At this time, in order to really contain Norta State, he was the first to kill Gayit.

    As long as Gayit is dead, Ackerman can live, and he will spare his brother''s life.

    As for the old ministries in Norta State and Panigato State, as long as they surrender now, Bloom has plenty of ways to slowly disintegrate their power and kill them one by one.

    At present, step by step, he is not in a hurry, everything is in his plan.

    The new king of Bloom: "I am very surprised that several of your friends appeared. Although you disrupted my plan, in general, you also helped me. Miss Nora, do you have any questions? I know everything today Word."

    Su Nianen was slightly surprised, and couldn''t digest these...gossips for a while.

    In fact, she really doesn''t care much about their royal gossip.

    However, after listening to it, I was still shocked.

    In the world, is there really such a fierce woman?

    Kill the husband''s children with other women, and send them to the husband''s banquet, and invite everyone to eat...meat?

    Su Nianen''s scalp tingled when he heard it, it was too cruel.

    So fierce!

    Such a woman, it''s no wonder that the previous kings were jealous and imprisoned her in the strongest dungeon.

    Bloom asked the guards to give Su Nianen a photo.

    "This is Guyit. In recent years, perhaps her appearance has changed a little bit. Miss Nora, you remember, as long as this woman dies, it can be exchanged for the peace of the citizens of Norta State. And, our mutual friend , Mr. Song''s order."

    Su Nian''en is holding the photo. The woman in the photo is a very heroic woman.

    The nose is small and straight, the eyes are deep, the lips are thin, and the facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite.

    She is a great beauty.

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "Is there any way for His Highness the new king to save Mr. Song? After the peace talks between you and Prince Ackerman are over, Mr. Song will lose his life. Can you save him in time?"

    Bloom laughed:

    "What''s the problem? Deta Marga? Just kill him."

    Su Nianen''s pupils trembled.

    The new king of Bloom: "Sooner or later, I will clean up those old departments one by one. This is the right time to give Miss Nora a favor."

    For a moment, Su Nianen was held up on the morality of human life and friendship, so she couldn''t see clearly, and couldn''t let go.

    So, she knew that the new king of Bloom''s move was to kill a person and save a city, so would she help him kill that person?

    De Ta Dutong''s life is also needed, and Song Bei''an is almost a life for another life.

    Su Nianen sighed, "What right do I have to decide the life and death of others?"

    His Highness the new king: "But you have the ability to save the lives of the people in a state. Compared with the death of one or two people, it is not worth it? Before the lives of millions of people, the death of one or two people is called ''sacrifice''. "

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Don''t talk!"

    This person is poisonous!

    She doesn''t want this person to poison, she needs to think about it seriously.

    Ackerman''s mother is also human, so why should she "collude" with the new king to decide Ackerman''s mother''s life?

    Why is she?

    However, the intention of the new king of Bloom is obvious.

    From the very beginning, his goal was not Ackerman, but to use Ackerman to lure Guyt who fled.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "I will tell Ackerman the truth, and, regardless of success or failure, I will rot in my stomach what you told me, and no one will tell." Except Gu Xichuan.

    The new king of Bloom looked at Su Nianen approvingly, then nodded and said:

    "Miss Nora is courageous and resourceful. I admire her very much. I will send someone to send you and your two friends to Norta State."

    Su Nianen left the council hall with extremely low pressure and walked out of the winery.

 Chapter 591

    Dawson and Hornby were blocked because of their sensitive identities.

    Seeing Su Nianen coming out dejectedly, the two thought that something had happened, and both of them stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    Su Nianen didn''t say a word, and went to Norta state again.

    After going back and forth for four days, Su Nianen and his party showed up in a hurry.

    Gu Xichuan had been anxiously waiting at the place to see Su Nianen off.

    When he saw Su Nianen appear, he immediately stepped forward to greet her.

    She got out of the car and ran towards him.

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward to meet him, and hugged the woman who threw herself into his arms tightly.

    The two hugged each other tightly and remained silent for a long time.

    The people around Ackerman are used to the tiredness of the two of them.

    The people in the car who followed from the new king of Bloom still stared wide-eyed in astonishment.

    After Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen had had enough hugs and fed the onlookers with dog food, the group returned to Ackerman''s palace in Norta State.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t send Su Nianen to Akmana immediately, but brought him back to their residence.

    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Xichuan turned on the TV.

    Without any preparation by Su Nianen, a man and a woman in love appeared on the TV screen.

    The discordant voice broke the harmony in the room in an instant.

    Su Nianen''s eyes almost widened, staring straight at the intense two-person exercise on the big TV screen, the eyeballs almost popped out.

    Gu Xichuan pulled her closer, forcibly turned her head, and gnawed on her lips.

    Su Nianen was frequently distracted by additional sound interference.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t intend to go any further, so he followed her gaze and looked at the TV a few times.

    "What''s the point of watching other people do it?"

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched immediately, and she replied with a red face for a long time.

    "No, I haven''t seen it, it''s quite shocking."

    Do not!

    wrong!

    What''s going on here? He actually, unexpectedly...

    Um?

    Su Nianen really couldn''t function his brain, or did Gu Xichuan also suffer from some kind of stimulation?

    When is this, does he still have this sexual interest?

    Gu Xichuan leaned close to her ear, bit her ear lightly, and said in a low voice:

    "Enn, there are two things I want to tell you. One is about Bei''an, and the other is about Ackerman''s mother."

    When Su Nianen heard these two people, she suddenly woke up as if she had been beaten with chicken blood.

    The throbbing that was aroused by him before, at this moment, is gone.

    She hurriedly said: "It''s just right, I want to discuss this matter with you, and it belongs to Ackerman''s mother."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Okay, you go first."

    She said succinctly: "The new king of Bloom wants Guyt''s head, which is Ackerman''s mother. He said that as long as Guyt''s head falls, he promises Ackerman and Norta State all the conditions, any conditions." Follow Ackerman."

    "Also, he will also kill Deta Dutong and rescue Song Bei''an."

    Su Nian''en''s voice was not loud at all, but there were still those screams in his ears that became more and more intense.

    However, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan only had eyes for each other at the moment, and they could only hear what each other said.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, seeing that he didn''t seem to have much reaction.

    She asked in a low voice, "Did you not hear it, or did you already guess it?"

    "I already guessed it." Gu Xichuan said.

    This has to start from the very beginning when Bloom''s army entered the rainforest to arrest them. He had planned to capture them and let them leave easily. It was Bloom''s plan.

    Although Gu Xichuan had already guessed it, he still let Ackerman pretend to hold him hostage.

    Being able to return to Norta State is at least the best choice for Ackerman.

    Therefore, even though Gu Xichuan knew that Bloom was following his plan and let them go, he still followed the route he had set.

    This is why Ackerman shook his head repeatedly when Su Nianen persuaded him.

    He said that Bloom would not be so innocent. Everyone guessed that Bloom would take this opportunity to remove his biggest obstacle.

    The biggest obstacle is obviously Guyit.

    However, the God of War in Nuoerta State has fallen, and Nuoerta State will no longer be a holy land of peace, and no one will protect it.

    The biggest obstacle to the new king of Bloom has been removed. Then, Norta State will sooner or later, like other federations, be weakened by the old forces and become the real territory of the new government.

    And that is, Prince Ackerman, is there still a way out?

    Whether Ackerman can live or not depends on Bloom''s mood.

    Gu Xichuan''s words unraveled layers of fog and finally made her see clearly the purpose of all parties.

    She once again deeply reflected that she should not participate in political conspiracy.

    Standing in the position of those in power, the two brothers Bloom and Ackerman have legitimate reasons, and neither can say wrong.

    Gu Xichuan attached the ear canal:

    "Different political stances require different demands."

    And the real power is wrapped in a coat of coercion, and it is not only the few words that are said now.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and pressed her forehead against Gu Xichuan''s chest.

    It''s hard to calm down, she shouldn''t disturb this muddy water.

    The passion on TV continued, and the two of them got close, and both felt the change of each other''s breathing.

    Su Nianen suddenly pushed Gu Xichuan away and coughed dryly.

    She said, "Do we need to let that go and talk about it?"

    "What we say cannot be heard by outsiders."

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen suddenly realized.

    Surveillance cannot be blatantly installed in the room, but the surroundings of their room must be monitored all the time.

    Of course, they will not be the most important objects to be monitored, but the listener must be there.

    Su Nian''en approached Gu Xichuan and asked in a low voice:

    "Ackerman doesn''t trust us?"

    "It''s not him, it''s his mother." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen was surprised, "So, his mother has really arrived in Norta State?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "You have seen it."

    "¡­¡­I have seen?"

    Su Nian''en immediately took out the photo given to her by the new king of Bloom.

    That photo was at least ten years ago.

    "I''ve only seen this one, and Bloom gave it to me today."

    Gu Xichuan shook his head and pushed the photo away from her hand.

    "Not a photo."

    Gu Xichuan pulled Su Nianen and sat on the sofa facing the TV.

    Usually it doesn''t matter, but at this moment?

    Su Nian''en wanted to act more naturally, and tried very hard to focus on Gu Xichuan and what he said to him.

    but!

    The two on TV are so fierce and tough!

    The screams frequently made Su Nianen turn his head, and frequently made Su Nianen dumbfounded in surprise.

    To be honest, she has experienced two men.

    However, neither of the two men knows how to play tricks.

    Especially Gu Xichuan, he will take good care of her, but he is also rigid and unchanging just like his own personality.

    Uh¡­¡­

    Su Nianen tried to shake her head, what kind of mess was she thinking?

    Gu Xichuan suddenly approached her ear and whispered:

    "You are so interested, let''s try one by one later?"

 Chapter 592

    Su Nian''en deformed several times, barely turned around.

    "I''m just surprised that I can still do that..."

    She stuck out her tongue and blushed even more.

    Gu Xichuan lay reclining on the sofa, grabbed the small Su Nian''en with one hand, and let her sit on him.

    "If you are interested, we will do it too. If you don''t know, you can unlock it once. Whichever one you like, you will have that one in the future."

    Su Nianen stared at Gu Xichuan dumbfounded, she couldn''t believe that Gu Xichuan was seriously discussing this issue with her!

    Su Nian''en''s heart suddenly turned, and she turned to point at the TV screen.

    "I like that!"

    Gu Xichuan glanced over from the corner of his eye, "You like the top, okay, my husband can cooperate with you and give you the initiative."

    Facing his half-smile face, Su Nianen immediately pinched his mouth with her hands.

    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!"

    Gritting her teeth, she glared at him angrily.

    "what''s so funny?"

    "As lazy as you are, it''s hard work up there." Gu Xichuan chuckled softly.

    Su Nianen squinted at him and hummed softly:

    "I think I''ve lost weight."

    Gu Xichuan pinched her small face, and then held her small waist, with smiles on his brows and eyes.

    Su Nianen lay on his chest and asked softly:

    "What are you going to tell me? Ackerman''s mother, where have I met?"

    Her mind was disturbed at the moment, and she couldn''t remember where she was lucky enough to meet such a legendary figure.

    Gait, the Goddess of War in Norta State and Panigato State, a legendary woman who shocked and feared the royal family and the whole country.

    Where has she seen it?

    Such an unrivaled hero must have an aura different from ordinary people. But she has seen it, but doesn''t remember?

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "It''s the porter who has been with us for two days."

    "?"

    Su Nianen didn''t react for a while, there was still a humming sound beside her ear, but she seemed to have closed her ears, and she really couldn''t hear it.

    "Porter?!"

    Seeing the affirmation on Gu Xichuan''s face, Su Nianen was instantly confused.

    "So, is Guyt a man or a woman?"

    Gu Xichuan pinched her waist, "Can a man give birth to Ackerman?"

    "Oh, yes, you can''t be intersex."

    Su Nian''en suddenly looked at Gu Xichuan, "Is it really hermaphrodite?"

    Gu Xichuan patted her forehead the next second, "Outrageous."

    "what!"

    Su Nianen subconsciously covered her forehead, looked at Gu Xichuan, and recalled the porter''s face.

    "That little old man, is Guyit?"

    The majestic female God of War, the female devil who shocked the whole country, and the behind-the-scenes ruler of Norta State that the royal family fears?

    The porter? !

    This is too...

    Gu Xichuan nodded affirmatively, but Su Nianen still didn''t believe it.

    "He''s just a very ordinary, ordinary little old man, with no sharp aura on him. How could he be a woman, or Gayit? Are you mistaken?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at the shocked Su Nianen, and pressed her into his arms.

    "When I first heard this news, I was also very surprised. But if Gayit hadn''t changed his face, how could he walk around freely outside? Whether it is the former king or the current new king, who can tolerate her ?¡±

    Su Nianen immediately understood, yes, in the royal family, who can tolerate someone like Gayit?

    That is, the so-called master of meritorious deeds?

    Unless the throne is inherited by the second prince Ackerman, Gayit will be a serious problem for the New Deal no matter who the Maumee Jones throne is handed over to.

    Su Nianen sighed in his heart, there are not many women in this world who can kill her with the power of the whole country.

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered something.

    "Gu Xichuan, I saw that porter in the Council Hall. I saw him in the crowd on the day Song Bei''an''s accident happened! He disappeared soon after he was masked."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes became darker, and Su Nianen was speechless with him.

    Therefore, Guyit is in the palace right now!

    She was the only person who went to and from the Norta State Palace and lived with the new king.

    Therefore, Gu Xichuan is so cautious!

    In Su Nian''en''s heart, she revered Gu Xichuan again.

    Why is her man so powerful?

    Gu Xichuan whispered:

    "Gayit''s fate has long been decided. Song Bei''an, we are saved."

    Su Nian''en nodded, Gayit''s fate, they passers-by, really have no right to speak.

    but¡­¡­

    "What happened to Song Bei''an? Did you find out why he killed Deta Dutong''s son?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, but in his eyes, there was anger and grief.

    He lifted Su Nianen up and carried her into the bathroom.

    Unscrew the faucet and shower in the bathroom at the first time, and put the water to the maximum.

    Su Nianen was put down by him, and she stood aside, suddenly, she seemed to feel the grief on Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan leaned over and slapped cold water on his face.

    His eyes were red facing the pool, and he was unable to speak for a long time.

    Song Bei''an had previously arrested Nellymaker by the police department. After a few days of detention, the police department fought with the guards of the state capital. All the people locked up in the police department were transferred to the state prison.

    Maomi Jones is a tropical country, and few women in this country have the beauty of Song Bei''an.

    He was raped by prison guards in the prison of the National Police Agency.

    Later, he was transferred to the state prison, where he was raped by Dutong''s son Cagle and nearly died.

    Cagle is the dark thread that Dutong has always placed on Nellimaker. He hides his identity information, and under the arrangement of Dutong, he becomes the head of the state prison.

    The purpose is to take care of Gayit who is in prison.

    Also for one day, when the time is right, the god of war who will pick them up will return.

    After the state capital guards surrounded the police department, all the real and fake suspects detained by the police department were transferred to the state capital prison.

    At this time, the state government announced that they would redeem people immediately with the money.

    Dutong''s son Kagel has been guarding the underground prison all year round, rampant and extreme, and rarely sees Asian faces.

    When Song Bei''an was transferred to the prison, Cagle was astonished.

    After that, Song Bei''an was almost humiliated and mutilated by his nature.

    He was physically and mentally disabled, with bruises all over his body, like a broken doll, lifeless.

    If Dawson and Hornby hadn''t sneaked into the prison with Su Nian''en''s "Drunk House" pendant, Song Bei''an would have killed himself already.

    He was still breathing, and wanted to tear those people into pieces.

    Seeing Cagle again, the anger and hatred in his body were like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable.

    He is a demon crawling out of hell, who repays the insult Cagle gave him a hundredfold.

    After Cagle was stabbed by livestock and steel pipes, his lower body was horribly torn.

    In the end, Song Bei''an cut off Kagel''s flesh one by one, and fed it to wolf dogs and wild animals.

    In Kagel''s last body, Song Bei''an had 108 blood holes, and only the bloody bones remained, the flesh and blood had been cut off by the knife blade.

    He, almost insane revenge, slaughtered.

    Seeing Cagle again, he still collapsed, and ended Cagle very violently.

    Song Bei''an said that he was just dying.

    He couldn''t survive long ago.

    After experiencing inhuman insults, he couldn''t wait to try many women in order to forget those painful memories.

    But already...

 Chapter 593

    Song Bei''an didn''t have a few moments to stabilize his emotions, and he was always on the verge of collapse and suicide.

    He used to suppress his feelings for Su Nianen deeply.

    This time, she dragged him back from hell, and he showed boldness.

    But at the same time, he spurned himself with low self-esteem, how could he deserve it?

    Contradicting and denying himself every day, he is not crazy and on the way to madness.

    Gu Xichuan spoke intermittently, the pain crushed all his emotions.

    Song Bei''an was an imposing man, but now he was oppressed so that he was not a human being, a ghost was not a ghost, a man was not a man, and a woman was not a woman.

    Gu Xichuan was very heartbroken. Song Bei''an hadn''t married and had children yet, and in his whole life...

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth in hatred.

    "That bastard deserves a thousand cuts! Ten thousand deaths are not enough."

    She finally understood where Song Bei''an''s strong sense of world-weariness came from.

    I also understand the reason for the nonsense that he will give her everything, but die.

    After all, she still couldn''t really save him.

    She rescued the other person, his high spirits, his self-confidence and arrogance, his hard work to move forward, his passion and unrestrained, are all gone, gone.

    It was scraped off one by one by that beast with a boning knife.

    All he left behind was just a walking corpse.

    There was a wave of chanting outside, but the bathroom was like an ice cellar, and the grief spread layer by layer.

    Su Nianen choked up and said:

    "If Deta is going to kill him, we''ll kill Deta!"

    She raised her eyes, her pupils were bloodshot.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen tightly into his arms.

    In this chaotic environment, once you are alone and fall into someone else''s trap, even if you still have the breath to survive, you will live like a ghost or a ghost.

    This was the reason why Song Bei''an wanted to send Su Nianen back to China no matter what.

    She desperately wanted to stay, and she took the initiative to ask Ying to do something to persuade the ministers to surrender.

    How many towns and villages will she pass through from Xinwang''s residence to Norta State? How many villains will pass by?

    Even with Dawson and Hornby escorting him, he was worried and followed her around.

    But she didn''t understand the pain he was pressing in her heart.

    She regretted so much, regretted such a bad attitude towards Song Bei''an.

    When Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan left the room, everyone looked at them with ambiguous and extremely ambiguous expressions.

    With a heavy heart, Su Nianen assigned the task to Dawson and Hornby that night.

    But when Su Nianen asked to see Ackerman, Ackerman was placed under house arrest, and Gayit, the porter Su Nianen had met, met her.

    When Su Nianen saw the porter again, she was no longer a humble old man, but a woman again.

    However, his figure was still skinny and shriveled.

    After living in prison for more than ten years, even if there are people who take care of her outside the prison, she still cannot escape the natural law of birth, old age, sickness and death of human life.

    The beautiful and ghastly Goddess of War that Su Nianen imagined in his mind is already in the past tense.

    When Guyt took off his mask and summoned Su Nian''en as Ackerman''s mother, Su Nian''en suddenly understood that maybe, including the new king of Bloom, the entire Maumee Jones country was wrong.

    What they were afraid of was the ferocious beast-like Goddess of War in the past, the devil Guyit who stewed the children of the former king.

    Instead of this old woman in front of her.

    Everyone is afraid of that name.

    That name is still revered and admired by the people of Norta State.

    And that person, the real person, has long since lost his edge.

    After more than ten years in prison, no matter the former king or the new king, they will only hang on to Gayitt. During major national festivals, the prison will speak out to inform the public of Gayitt''s information.

    For so many years, tens of thousands of days and nights, Guyit has experienced all kinds of torture and unequal treatment.

    She was even beaten every day.

    For more than ten years, she was only alive.

    The dark lines arranged by her side in Norta State could not save her when she did not achieve a high-level position.

    Su Nianen saw that the heroism and glamor in the photo were no longer in front of her. She was just an ordinary mother.

    Su Nian''en suddenly wanted to persuade the new king of Bloom to let Ackerman and his mother go.

    Such a woman, such an ordinary woman who has lost her edge, is no longer a magic weapon and will not pose a threat to anyone.

    However, Guyit took the initiative to agree to go to see Bloom with Su Nianen.

    "You are the one chosen by Bloom. You take me to meet the new king, and you come back with the agreement I signed and give it to my son. Nora, you are a beautiful and intelligent woman, and I trust you."

    Su Nianen''s trendy Pengbai, Guyit, once again shined brilliantly.

    What Gayit has lost is only his gorgeous and glamorous appearance.

    But she has already transcended the ordinary appearance and possessed the most noble spiritual level.

    As a mother, she chose to sacrifice herself to save her son.

    As the hope of the citizens of Norta State, she lived up to the expectations and exchanged her life for the short-term peace of the people in her hometown.

    Su Nian''en was so moved that she broke down in tears.

    She whispered:

    "Princess Guyit, what am I capable of escorting you this way."

    Guyit looked at Su Nian''en for a long time, and the emotion in her eyes faded.

    "I have long been stripped of my title, and I am no longer a princess. I am just the mother of my son."

    Then, she said:

    "I wanted to make some more arrangements for my innocent son. But, after all, this era does not belong to me, so I should leave the stage and make way."

    "Princess." Su Nianen said with red eyes, "Princess Dayi, the people of Norta State, and even the people of the whole country, will remember your sacrifice."

    "That''s all for the people of the country, the people of my state, I should protect them."

    Guyit took the lead out of the palace and walked towards a guard army.

    "I lived stealthily for more than ten years, and now I have died a worthy death with no regrets."

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan went out of the city together with Princess Guyit to meet with the new king of Bloom.

    The new king of Bloom had already taken the initiative to greet him at this time. The two armies met on the way and stopped in a small town.

    Twenty years later, the new King of Bloom and the rumored Princess Guyit will meet again.

    When the new king of Bloom met Princess Gayit, he gave the most solemn gift of the royal family to the princess.

    This historic moment was recorded throughout the whole process, and the news was released from time to time, attracting the attention of the whole country.

    The new king of Bloom agreed to all the conditions of Princess Guyit, including allowing Ackerman to immigrate to China and letting him die.

    The new King Bloom has prepared a crystal coffin for Princess Gait, who will be buried with state ceremony.

    Princess Guyit, with a sharp knife in her hand, ended her life tragically.

    Immediately, the commanders of the two armies could not kneel down.

    That knife ended Gait''s life.

    Ended the life of a legendary woman.

    Also, cut the hearts of everyone present.

    The new King Bloom personally sank the body of Princess Guyit into the crystal coffin, and he closed the coffin with emotion in his heart.

    No one knows that Princess Gayit is the goddess he admires.

    That year, he met Gayett for the first time.

    So wild and glamorous, so fierce and unruly.

    Her appearance is an outlier in the royal family.

    She is maverick, she is bold and bold, and she is extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 594

    The goddess of Bloom''s youth and youthful dreams is the embodiment of Gayitt.

    Princess Gayit was a dream he longed for but could not touch.

    At that time, Gayit killed the children of the former king, but he and Wallace were left alone.

    He still doesn''t know why Guyt let him go.

    She didn''t kill him back then, but now, he killed her.

    He didn''t have the chance to ask her again, but he regretted it.

    The new King Bloom''s expression was heavy, and no one could understand the pain at this moment.

    He had been chasing her dream all his life, but finally he chased it, but ended her life with his own hands.

    Guyit in the crystal coffin is no longer what he was twenty years ago.

    Her spirit is even more admirable and convincing.

    Under the escort of the personal guards, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen returned to her hometown with the crystal coffin of Princess Guyit.

    On that day, the whole city of Norta State wept bitterly.

    Every family hangs out white plains to tell the world that their god of war and their patron saint is gone.

    The era of being protected by Guyit is over.

    At the end of the Hundred Mile Street, surrounded by elders from Panegata, Ackerman received his own coffin.

    Princess Gayit has passed away, and the royal family has issued an obituary.

    The ups and downs of Maumee Jones'' succession to the throne have come to an end for the time being.

    As a foreigner, Su Nianen didn''t want to care about the fate of Maomi Jones'' home country.

    After the turmoil subsided, they just wanted to go back to China as soon as possible and reunite with their families.

    Not long after they left Maumee Jones, Ackerman and Thea arrived in China.

    *

    After returning home, Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen both slowed down, but Song Bei''an was getting busier.

    He had just returned to China, hadn''t seen his parents yet, and was on a business trip non-stop.

    Because he signed an information technology development strategy with the royal family of Maumee Jones, there are many things waiting for him to decide, especially at the beginning.

    Therefore, Song Bei''an was so busy that he almost disappeared.

    This year, the Mid-Autumn Festival is coming.

    With the cool autumn wind, the heat of Qingdu City has faded, and it has officially entered the period of early autumn.

    Su Nianen thought that she had been too busy these past few years and had neglected her family and children, so taking advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival, she made preparations early for a family reunion.

    Having experienced life and death, experienced danger, she sees many things more clearly now.

    Those well-understood principles are also useful when facing parents'' shortcomings.

    Su Nianen planned to entertain her uncle and aunt at home for the holiday shopping, and even invited her cousin over to reunite the family and make grandma happy.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival is coming, Su Nianen wants to entertain grandma''s relatives, and also takes two children to Gu''s compound.

    Looking back on the past few years, she feels that the path she has taken has gone astray.

    She seems to have forgotten what she wanted in the first place.

    Therefore, what Maomi Jones experienced, to some extent, awakened her original intention.

    On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Nianen received a transfer of 30 million yuan from Song Bei''an.

    When Su Nianen saw the payment information, she shivered in fright.

    She immediately called the bank to confirm that it was indeed not false information, and the person who sent her the money was indeed Song Bei''an.

    Su Nianen dialed this number that she hadn''t contacted for a long time, and she was not sure if anyone answered the call.

    Called, but no one answered.

    Su Nianen dialed twice, but still no one answered.

    She doesn''t try anymore, he has his own arrangements and she will respect him.

    When they came back from Maumee Jones together in a private plane, Su Nianen deliberately avoided making eye contact with Song Bei''an the whole time.

    She didn''t know what kind of emotion she should use to face him, she was afraid that an unintentional look in her eyes would hurt him.

    But she didn''t dare to look at him, and felt sorry for him.

    She always thought that it would be great if she could do something for him.

    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, they were reunited in the Gu family compound at noon, and they were meeting relatives from their natal family in the evening.

    On the way to the Gu family compound, Su Nianen still told Gu Xichuan about receiving Song Bei''an''s 30 million yuan.

    After she finished speaking, she slowly looked at Gu Xichuan, waiting for his reaction.

    "Should I return the money to him, or hand it over to your father and Mrs. Song?"

    Su Nianen always felt that the money was not secure.

    Gu Xichuan was driving the car, with Gu Tingxuan sitting in the back seat, and Aunt Xuan who was hugging Gu Qingsu.

    When Aunt Xuan heard this, she didn''t react, she just turned her head away, pretending she didn''t hear it.

    After Gu Xichuan was silent, he replied:

    "He gives it to you, you take it."

    "I''ll take it, I feel uncomfortable." Su Nianen sighed.

    Gu Xichuan held the steering wheel with one hand, and pressed the back of her hand with his free hand, covering the back of her hand with his warm palm.

    "Have you thought about the reason for the refusal?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    This is what Su Nianen is worried about.

    "I have neither a reason to accept money from him nor a reason to refuse. I am afraid that if I do something wrong, he will lose all concern for us, and he will not come back in the future..."

    When Su Nianen said this, her voice choked up.

    She hastily wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands, a huge pain surged up in her chest, and for a while, she couldn''t suppress it no matter what.

    She took out a tissue and quickly adjusted her makeup.

    There are too many Gu family members to see at noon, it''s okay for her to embarrass herself with all the makeup, but Gu Xichuan is still here, she can''t embarrass her husband.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was also depressed. What happened to Song Bei''an, he attributed it to himself in his heart.

    If he could go to Maomi Jones earlier and remind Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en in Maomi Jones earlier, Song Bei''an would not have experienced those inhuman encounters.

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice:

    "Don''t blame yourself too much. He is so busy now that he can''t help him. Now, he looks a bit grown up."

    Su Nianen smiled through tears, "Yes, he is really serious about making money."

    She turned her head to look at Gu Xichuan, "His new purpose is probably to surpass you, that''s why he worked so hard."

    "Yes, it''s good to have a goal, I''ll wait for him to come." Gu Xichuan said.

    The car was parked in the courtyard. Su Nianen hadn''t been here for a long time.

    When I came here this time, I actually saw very good fruits and vegetables growing in the yard.

    There is also a fruitful persimmon tree in the yard.

    Su Nianen stood under the persimmon tree that looked like a tree full of little red lanterns, looking up at the red and red persimmons.

    She watched it for at least five minutes, standing still and staring.

    Click!

    A shutter sound broke the silence surrounding Su Nianen.

    She turned back sideways.

    Click!

    There were a few more clicks of the shutter being pressed.

    Soon, Su Nianen closed her eyes slightly, watching the young man with a camera in his hand walking towards her.

    "Hello, you are standing under the persimmon tree. It''s so beautiful. I couldn''t help but take a picture. Miss sister, don''t you mind? Beautiful people and things are worth being recorded and cherished forever."

    Su Nianen looked at the clean and gentle child in front of him, and smiled.

    Her smile, in the eyes of young people, is like a hundred flowers blooming in spring, which is amazing.

    And that child actually picked up the camera again and quickly captured the beauty in his eyes.

    "Miss Sister, you and this place are so harmonious and beautiful. You don''t need to deliberately fiddle with it. It''s a beautiful painting. It''s a pity if you don''t record it."

 Chapter 596

    Su Nianen was slightly stunned, and only realized after a while.

    "Aunt Song, it''s not for me to decide whether Bei''an should rest or not."

    Mrs. Song said: "Every time I finally call him, he always says to make more money. You have mission goals, so you can''t slack off. Every time, I hang up after a few words in a hurry. I really feel distressed." Him. You said that he was not in the country all the year round. The last time he came back with you, he left without seeing each other. He was trapped abroad. I don¡¯t know if he was injured or if he is okay..."

    Song Taibian said, the lower the voice, the more he swallowed and choked up before continuing.

    "I feel like he is hiding from us on purpose, not seeing me and his dad on purpose."

    "No, nothing, he is really busy."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then explained: "I really can''t be his master, let him rest, he has his own work plan, and he will give priority to work. Aunt Song, don''t worry too much, isn''t his elder brother the same way back then? Are you working hard?"

    Song Tai thought about it, Gu Xichuan was really desperate for work.

    She used to hope that her son could do something, but she only wanted her son to be closer to Gu Xichuan, and never asked her son to surpass Gu Xichuan, she would not force her son like that.

    "I just feel sorry for him. I''m usually busy. He won''t come back during the Mid-Autumn Festival. If he doesn''t come back, what is our family called reunion?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, dazzled.

    She saw Song Bei''an walking towards her with a smile, quiet and beautiful, just like a film and television scene.

    Su Nianen looked at the autumn light covering his whole body, the light was so bright that it made everything around him psychedelic.

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned red involuntarily, and tears glistened.

    "Why are you crying?" Song Tai looked at Su Nianen puzzled, "Did I say something wrong?"

    With a flash in Su Nianen''s eyes, she came back to her senses and looked at Song Bei''an who was walking towards her.

    It seemed that at that moment, he walked out of the screen, and the light that was all over his body just now disappeared, and he became a real person.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes were red, and she laughed at the same time with tears in her eyes.

    "You bastard..."

    When she spoke, her voice trembled.

    Passing Mrs. Song, a white handkerchief folded into a square was handed over to Su Nianen.

    "Why are you crying?"

    Song Bei''an asked with a smile.

    Mrs. Song suddenly turned her head when the handkerchief passed by, looked at her son who was close at hand, and burst into tears.

    Although her son didn''t look at her, she was so excited that she cried.

    "My son, why are you back? Why didn''t you call me? Mom didn''t prepare anything. "

    Song Tai lay directly between Su Nianen and his son, grasping Song Bei''an''s hand with both hands, and looked his son up and down.

    "It''s a little tanned, but why are you so thin? Son, are you too busy, and you haven''t eaten or slept well?"

    Mrs. Song kept stroking Song Bei''an''s face, pulled him to look left and right, and then hugged him tightly.

    "Son, mom misses you, and mom regrets letting you go so far. How about, mom help you?"

    Song Bei''an straightened his mother''s hair, then said:

    "Are you going to make me a baby boy and stay stuck in Qingdu City forever?"

    Song Tai let go of her son with emotion, and gently wiped away tears.

    "Mom misses you."

    Song Bei''an''s voice didn''t have much warmth, and he said formulaically:

    "I want the horse to run, but what can I do if the horse doesn''t eat grass? After all, I''m not my elder brother. I don''t have his skills. A stupid bird flies first, and hard work can make up for it. I have to spend more time and effort before I can afford to say "Master Gu" .¡±

    "Of course you can afford to be the young master of the Gu family."

    When father Gu Bowen''s voice came, Song Tai, Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en looked sideways at the same time.

    "His father." Song Tai''s eyes turned red again.

    "Dad." Song Bei''an also greeted him.

    Su Nianen nodded slightly, but she still couldn''t change her address for her father-in-law. She couldn''t say "Dad" to others.

    Fortunately, the Gu family did not make a big fuss about Su Nianen''s unchanging words, and Gu Bowen also understood this daughter-in-law very well.

    He said to Su Nianen:

    "Fubao is crying. He thinks he is looking for you. Go and comfort him."

    "I''m going right now."

    Su Nianen hurriedly left without disturbing their family reunion.

    As soon as she walked away, Gu Zhongyi and Man Xingluo who came in from outside happened to come in.

    Man Xingluo greeted Su Nianen from afar.

    "Miss, Miss."

    These two loud shouts also made Gu Bowen, Song Tai and Song Bei''an look sideways.

    Song Bei''an looked at the energetic young man and ran towards Su Nian''en enthusiastically, his eyes were extremely gloomy.

    Song Tai was also very surprised to see the boy running towards Su Nianen with such enthusiasm.

    "How do Gu Zhongyi''s friends know Nian En?"

    Song Bei''an said immediately, "Gu Zhongyi?"

    Song Taidao: "Your younger brother, changed his name to Gu Zhongyi. The name of Master Ye that your third aunt specially asked for has been approved. It is said that with the current name, he can live a stable life and have a worry-free future."

    When she said this, she noticed the change in her son''s mood.

    Immediately pushed his son to go elsewhere, Gu Bowen naturally followed his wife and children.

    Su Nianen turned her head and stood, looking at the young man who was facing her, her mood brightened for a moment.

    "Miss, where are you sitting?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Of course my husband and children are with me."

    "That''s right, that''s what it should be." Man Xingluo responded immediately.

    At this moment, it can be regarded as a reaction.

    The next step was Gu Zhongyi, who came closer to look at Su Nianen.

    Looks familiar, is it some starlet?

    This real person is actually a little thinner than the two eyes captured by the camera just now.

    It is also understandable, after all, the camera is flat, and it will appear rounder.

    "Are you the third young master Gu Zhongyi?" Su Nianen asked guessing.

    Man Xingluo said that he was invited by Gu Zhongyi to celebrate the festival at home, and this young man must be Gu Zhongyi.

    Gu Zhongyi was still looking at Su Nian''en, and immediately put on airs of his master and raised his chin.

    "Well, I''m Gu Sanshao. Who are you? Which family are you a relative of? Why haven''t I seen you before?"

    "I''m¡­¡­"

    Just as Su Nian''en spoke, Gu Zhongyi robbed her of the words.

    "Are you a girl from the Song family? A relative of Song Tai''s family? I just saw that you are very close to them."

    When Gu Zhongyi was talking, his gaze swept across the handkerchief in Su Nianen''s hand, and he didn''t stop there, as if he didn''t care a little bit.

    Su Nianen smiled and shook her head, "No."

    Man Xingluo looked at Gu Zhongyi, then at Su Nianen, with question marks all over his face.

    "You really don''t know this young lady?"

    what''s going on?

    Gu Sanshao''s eyes were arrogant, and he asked: "Is she famous? Should I know her?"

    They are not relatives of the Song family, but they have a close relationship with Song Bei''an. These days, there are many women who want to squeeze into the door of the Gu family.

    Gu Zhongyi followed up and said to Man Xingluo: "You don''t associate with these people, domestic girls are different from foreign girls."

    Man Xingluo was even more confused, and even began to doubt his Chinese proficiency.

 Chapter 597

    "Miss sister, beauty, she is very harmonious with Autumn, very warm, very healing." Man Xingluo couldn''t help but praise again.

    Gu Zhongyi raised his hand and pushed the back of Man Xingluo''s head.

    "Don''t be stupid, there are many beautiful girls, go in for dinner and leave early in the afternoon."

    Su Nianen smiled politely at Man Xingluo, and then went directly to the main hall without caring about Gu Zhongyi''s thoughts.

    It was normal for Gu Zhongyi not to know her, and she had never met Gu Zhongyi before, but she guessed that he was Gu Sanshao.

    Su Nianen entered the main hall, Gu Xichuan brought Fu Baobao and Xuanxuan to talk to the old lady, Fu Baobao was sitting obediently on the lap of the old lady.

    Su Nianen walked over, said hello, and hugged Fu Baobao.

    "Don''t tire grandma, Fubao is already quite heavy now, we''ll be too tired if we hug him for a while."

    The old lady looked at her great-grandson enviously. This lucky baby was the great-grandson she truly recognized from the bottom of her heart.

    The old lady also loves Xuanxuan, and also likes the two grandchildren of the granddaughter.

    But after all, the great-grandson of the Gu family, the real child of Gu Xichuan, is this little Fubao.

    The old lady''s liking for Fubao is a real liking engraved in her eyes and bottom of her heart.

    "It''s okay to just sit on my lap if you don''t carry it around. This child is painful, so I just want to hug him more."

    Su Nian''en hugged Fu Bao, and the old lady stretched out her hand again, but Fu Bao refused. His fleshy hands hugged Su Nian''en''s neck tightly, and his small head was obediently lying on her shoulder.

    "Mom, mom, mom, mom..."

    The little guy yelled "Mom" very slyly, and he was ten thousand and ten thousand sticky to Su Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en thought that her son would hardly remember her after not coming home for such a long time.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned home, after a short period of estrangement, he would start to cling to her especially. As long as she appeared, Fubao wanted her, and no one else could do it.

    The old lady looked at the little girl clinging to his mother like that, and she couldn''t help but feel disappointed in her eyes.

    "The child is still with the mother, and now it''s all right, the mother is back, and our little Fubao is also hurt by someone."

    Su Nianen nodded, knowing in her heart that the old lady was speaking for her.

    It''s okay to work, it won''t be so long that you can''t even see people, and the child is still young.

    "I should be with the children. I will spend more time with the two children in the future. Don''t worry, grandma." Su Nianen immediately replied seriously, without any perfunctory.

    After returning from Maumie Jones, she changed her attitude towards many things.

    He is not perfunctory in doing things and treating people.

    Because tomorrow and the accident will come first, no one is sure.

    When she was at Maumie Jones, she never expected to encounter so many things.

    If I lost my life at that time, there would really be too many regrets.

    There are many things that have not been explained, many things that have not been shared with family members, and many loves that have not had time to be given to lovers and children.

    Now, Lucky is back, she does everything with a much more serious attitude, not perfunctory, sincere and simple.

    A satisfied look appeared on the old lady''s face, she very much approved of Su Nianen''s decision.

    "Women should take care of the family and take care of the family and children. In a family, if the hostess is not often at home, it will not be cohesive, and it will not look like a family."

    Su Nianen listened carefully, then nodded without refuting.

    The old lady has no objection to Su Nianen doing something of her own.

    The daughters-in-law of the Gu family and the daughters of the Gu family are all doing something by themselves.

    However, even Song Youzhi is not like Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen''s overseas assets have surpassed Gu''s.

    This matter was revealed by Song Youzhi, and she only revealed it to the old lady.

    Su Nianen has made such achievements in foreign countries in the past two years, even if she refuses to accept her.

    However, Su Nian''en still wanted to make big ambitions, which made the old lady afraid.

    Bai Su left, and Su Nianen came again, the Gu family had no choice but to guard against.

    Fortunately, I heard that Su Nianen''s projects, except for her cosmetics company and tap water projects, are all in cooperation with Song Bei''an.

    On the one hand, Su Nianen is Gu Xichuan''s wife, and on the other hand, Song Bei''an is working together, which made the old lady feel relieved.

    No matter what, it will never come to a situation where the old man passed away suddenly and no one took over the Gu family.

    At that time, there was no one available in the Gu family, but now, there are many talented people in the Gu family.

    Now it''s not just Gu Xichuan, Song Bei''an is also starting to take charge on his own, the youngest Gu Zhongyi is also outstanding, returned to the country, and started to try to do something.

    In the future, the Gu family will have successors, and the old lady will be able to sleep peacefully for a few days.

    The table has been spread out, the juniors, female relatives have a table, and the elders have a table.

    Su Nianen was pulled away by Gu Ranran and sat beside her.

    Su Nianen had a good impression of Gu Ranran, but she did not refuse to sit beside her.

    When Su Nianen took her seat, Xuanxuan naturally sat down beside her.

    After a while, the juniors sat down one after another.

    Gu Zhongyi led Man Xingluo and sat down at the same table. Gu Zhongyi deliberately did not look at Su Nianen, and even ignored Su Nianen''s eyes during the whole process.

    Probably Gu Zhongyi felt that such girls should not be given any chance.

    Once he pretends to say something, that kind of girl will definitely jump on him.

    He is the third young master of the Gu family, he is the young master of the Gu family, and of course he has the aura of his young master.

    Gu Ranran has been chatting with Su Nianen about cosmetics and the effects of various new models.

    When it comes to cosmetics, Su Nian''en is a treasure trove, I just heard that her profession has come up.

    "The new one is easy to use. It has been improved in terms of makeup durability. I will give you a set another day. You will be amazed. It is not worse than the big brands, and even better than the big brands. Because it is more suitable for us Asians. skin color."

    When it comes to skin care and makeup, except for her second sister Lu Xuejiao, Su Nianen has never lost.

    Gu Ranran''s eyes are full of stars, but she is a real fan of Lu Xuejiao''s live broadcast room.

    In addition to live streaming, Lu Xuejiao has now made a series of short videos on makeup recommendations.

    It''s all daily instant makeup within ten to half an hour. With the makeup teaching video, Lu Xuejiao has also attracted a large number of fans.

    Gu Ranran and Su Nianen chatted about perfect makeup, and then they talked about Lu Xuejiao.

    "I like your elder sister very much. Her daily makeup looks good. Nian En, your elder sister has turned off the beauty face, does she look good in real life?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said: "If you are interested, someday is convenient, and I will ask her out for you to meet?"

    "Okay, okay, I can just ask her how to make up in person. I think she speaks very sincerely, and everyone may be moved by her sincerity, so they become her fans. Really, the things she grows are very, very Easy to use."

    Gu Ranran''s words are full of excitement, and happiness is also exuded from the inside out.

    Su Nianen could see that Gu Ranran was the fan of her romantic make-up, and there was joy in her eyes.

    Gu Zhongyi looked at his friend who was interested in listening to the topic of girls, and sneered.

    "Superficial, the kind of girl who is very superficial at first glance, you should stay away from her, and you won''t be able to get rid of her if you mess with her." Gu Zhongyi chuckled.

    Man Xingluo''s smiling face froze, "You can''t say that about Miss Sister, it''s too impolite, aren''t you afraid that your brother will be angry?"

 Chapter 598

    Gu Zhongyi hummed from his nose.

    The more Man Xingluo reminded him, the more Gu Zhongyi seemed to scoff.

    "You can''t photograph a girl with connotation? That kind of superficial girl doesn''t deserve a good background."

    Man Xingluo was a little surprised, he didn''t understand where Gu Zhongyi''s dissatisfaction with Su Nianen came from.

    "It''s just the first time we met, why do you say that about her?"

    "I understand what girls think in their hearts." Gu Zhongyi chuckled twice.

    "You think too much."

    "This is the Gu family, there are all kinds of possibilities."

    Gu Zhongyi laughed at Man Xingluo for not understanding, for being too naive.

    "Girls in China are different from those girls in our school. They never say what they really think. So, you can see that she is innocent on the surface, as if she doesn''t care about anything. She is quite simple, but in fact, you are really delusional. Slightly. It¡¯s all superficial, keep your eyes open.¡±

    "It''s someone else, you just met Miss Sister for the first time, so you just say that about her. If she is really a girl with ulterior motives, your brother wouldn''t choose her." Man Xingluo said seriously.

    Gu Zhongyi laughed immediately.

    "No way, do you think our Gu family''s door can be entered just because of a good-looking face?"

    Gu Zhongyi''s words directly shocked Man Xingluo.

    "Miss, don''t you... have a chance to enter the Gu family? Your Gu family... has a throne to pass down?"

    After Man Xingluo finished speaking, he immediately smiled jokingly again.

    "I was joking, and I didn''t mean to despise your family. I know the status of the Gu family in Qingdu City, so that''s about it."

    Earth emperor?

    Man Xingluo no longer delved into this topic, besides, he was afraid of making Gu Zhongyi unhappy.

    But what age is it now, is there still such a thing as not being able to enter a wealthy family even after having two children?

    What is the purpose of that girl giving birth to a child for a man? How do children grow up in a family without marriage? Is it the same as growing up in a married family?

    But after all, this is someone else''s business, and it''s not easy for him to inquire about it.

    It''s just a pity, such a pure and beautiful young lady...

    Song Tai''s family of three sat at the main table, and Song Bei''an sat next to Gu Xichuan. Gu Xichuan was talking with the old lady, and hadn''t noticed the seating arrangement.

    Song Bei''an turned his head and asked his mother, "Why did my sister-in-law sit there?"

    Mrs. Song looked over and got up immediately.

    "I didn''t notice, this silly boy, why don''t you take the initiative yourself."

    Song Tai quickly walked towards Su Nianen, and the two sisters Gu Pingting and Gu Ranran beside Su Nianen immediately got up to say hello to Song Tai.

    Mrs. Song hurriedly told them to sit down quickly.

    "Don''t worry about it, sit down quickly, you are sisters here, you have to take care of everyone. Two young masters, don''t worry about your family."

    In one sentence, Song Tai took care of both Miss Gu''s family and Uncle Gu''s family.

    Then she leaned over and approached Su Nianen very intimately.

    "Enen, why did you come here to sit here? Hurry up and follow me over there. How long has it been since the old lady saw you?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "No need, I have to take care of Xuanxuan. Aunt Song is fine, go quickly."

    Song Tai looked at Gu Tingxuan, oh, no wonder, she said why Su Nianen came to sit here, didn''t she do it on purpose for Gu Xichuan to see?

    It turned out that it was because of Gu Tingxuan, and she also felt that Su Nianen would not be the kind of woman with many eyes.

    "Xi Chuan will come to call you later, how can there be two couples who don''t sit together?"

    Su Nianen supported Song Tai''s back and wrist with both hands.

    "Aunt Song, it''s not easy for me to take Xuanxuan over there to watch everyone drink and chat, right? Then I''ll go over. This little guy is introverted, and I''m afraid he can''t even pick up his own food. Don''t worry about me, I''m alone Adults will take care of themselves."

    When Song Tai heard it, it was the truth.

    "Then I''ll go there, Xi Chuan will come over later..."

    "Aunt Song, just relax, can this be such a big deal?" Su Nianen laughed immediately.

    Song Tai then left and went back to the main table.

    The table had already been rolled out, the dishes were uncovered one by one, and the last soup was served, officially starting the meal.

    I heard that today''s reunion dinner was set up by Song Tai alone. She started busy days ago, just for the 18 dishes on the table today. dishes.

    Mrs. Song is thoughtful in everything she does.

    Gu Xichuan picked up a few dishes for the old lady, and served soup for the old lady.

    The old lady pulled Gu Xichuan and whispered something in his ear.

    "Nian''en''s career is getting better and better now, but her family is not in the same shape. The two children are still young, and it''s really pitiful without a mother by her side. You ask her to put more thought at home."

    "Yes." Gu Xichuan nodded one by one.

    The old lady felt that her grandson did not understand what she was saying, so she clarified again:

    "Don''t let her become the second Baisu."

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned, and subconsciously looked back at his wife who was arranged at the next table, and his heart stopped for a moment.

    So, that''s what they''re after?

    Until now, the Gu family has not really accepted his wife?

    Gu Xichuan said: "Grandma, to be kind is to be kind. Even if she has done better than me in her career, she still wants to be kind. It is the kindness of a bodhisattva."

    The old lady sighed, "Sometimes, too much trust can hurt you even more. How much grandma has gone through..."

    Gu Xichuan endured the dissatisfaction in his heart, and emphasized again:

    "Grandma, Nian En, believable."

    The old lady paused slightly, Gu Xichuan said again:

    "She is more trustworthy than the Song Dynasty. In this family, only if you believe in her can she be truly recognized. Grandma, we believe in you, respect you, and love you. Please also believe in your grandson''s vision, trust Nianen, and her Cannot be replaced."

    The old lady was shocked by Gu Xichuan''s first sentence, Su Nian''en is more trustworthy than Er Song?

    For Song Youzhi, the old lady didn''t have much feeling.

    After all, his eldest son is romantic and affectionate, and none of his women are fuel-efficient lamps.

    It was not easy for Song Youzhi to save Song Bei''an from Bai Su''s sniper attack and give birth safely.

    But no matter what, Song Youzhi spread the branches and leaves for the Gu family and gave birth to such an excellent child as Bei''an.

    Song Youzhi is a mother who is more expensive than a child, but she herself, the old lady, does not comment.

    However, since the grandson said so, the old lady will naturally adjust the steelyard in her heart.

    Gu Xichuan whispered:

    "If my Gu family experiences another misfortune, my wife will definitely be able to lead the Gu family forward steadily. She is also absolutely reliable."

    The old lady waved her hand immediately, "Okay, okay, grandma has no other intentions, how long can grandma stay with the Gu family at this age?"

    Gu Xichuan was inexplicably panicked in his heart, and his face was very gloomy.

    Not long after, he got up and walked towards his wife.

    Su Nianen was picking up vegetables for Xuanxuan, while Gu Xichuan was between his wife and son, leaning down and approaching Su Nianen.

    "Bao, why did you leave me and sit here?"

    Su Nianen was very surprised when he heard the words, and immediately teased:

    "Mr. Gu, are you full? How long did it take you to think of me?"

 Chapter 599

    Gu Xichuan''s face darkened for a second.

    "I was wrong."

    Su Nianen didn''t know what happened to him suddenly, and immediately pushed his approaching head away.

    "I''m fine. You take care of the elders, and I''ll take care of your peers and juniors for you. Let''s divide the work."

    Su Nianen''s words made Gu Xichuan''s heart suddenly clear.

    Gu Ranran beside Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "Brother, don''t worry, can I still bully my sister-in-law?"

    Gu Xichuan straightened up and looked at Gu Ranran with rare emotion.

    "Thank you sisters for taking care of me. I will move around frequently in the future."

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan, "Go back and eat."

    "I''ll come back later."

    Gu Xichuan leaned over and kissed Su Nianen''s head before returning to the main table.

    When Gu Xichuan turned around, Gu Zhongyi and Man Xingluo had just returned to their seats.

    Gu Zhongyi pointed to Gu Xichuan who was seated over there and said:

    "My elder brother, Gu Xichuan, the person on the financial news you watched on the plane that day, you praised him as a god, that''s him, the real person at the scene."

    Man Xingluo slapped his forehead, he said that he was outside just now, why did he think that person looked familiar.

    At that time, I only thought that person was too cold and serious, but I didn''t think of anything else.

    "It''s amazing! Watching your elder brother''s life is like reading a legendary story."

    "Now my second elder brother is also very good, and he is catching up. Our Gu family sons are all dragons and phoenixes among the people." Gu Zhongyi said proudly.

    "That is, Gu''s family is famous, with deep roots and talented people, otherwise why would he be the number one in Qingdu?"

    Although Man Xingluo recognized the status of the Gu family, Gu Zhongyi repeatedly emphasized that he was different, which seemed a bit deliberate.

    The friendship between the two of them does not depend on each other''s background.

    The Gu family is the richest man in Qingdu City, and his family is not a small family in their locality.

    The communication on the table became less, and it was more just that Gu Ranran had endless questions to ask Su Nianen.

    But after being reminded by her husband, she restrained a little.

    After Gu Ranran had nothing to say, the table was naturally quiet, except for the sound of coaxing and feeding the children.

    Gu Pingting''s son Lu Yuchen is about the same age as Xuanxuan, but because of the old lady''s fainting, the conflict between Gu Pingting and Su Nian''en is still deeply in my heart.

    So my younger sister Gu Ranran treated Su Nianen so enthusiastically, the whole process made Gu Pingting''s eyes hurt.

    She pulled her face the whole time, thinking that her sister didn''t need to flatter Su Nianen''s stinky feet.

    Isn''t it just opening a cosmetics company?

    What a big deal.

    Gu Pingting sat across from Su Nianen and Gu Ranran, and between her and Gu Zhongyi was her eldest son Lu Yuchen, so Gu Pingting listened to the conversation between Gu Zhongyi and Man Xingluo.

    It can be guessed that they are talking about Su Nian''en, and it can also be heard that Gu Sanshao has a bad opinion of Su Nian''en. She finally felt a little more comfortable in her heart, the Gu family could be regarded as someone who could figure it out and see through.

    In the second half of the meal, Song Bei''an had already put down his chopsticks, and he walked directly towards Su Nian''en.

    He was also standing in Gu Xichuan''s position just now, but his hands were on Gu Tingxuan''s shoulders, and instead of leaning over to approach Su Nianen, he looked down at Su Nianen.

    "Why don''t you sit over there, sit here? It looks so pitiful."

    Su Nianen immediately raised her eyes, "Why do you say that? Brothers and sisters at this table, you look very pitiful?"

    "You are different." Song Bei''an said bluntly.

    Su Nianen quickly glanced at Gu Sanshao who was diagonally opposite, "Then Master Gu''s grandson is still here."

    "You are different." Song Bei''an didn''t look at Gu Zhongyi at all, and still said the same.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    Then she pushed Song Bei''an back, "You''d better stop talking nonsense here. It''s rare for me to come back, and everyone feels very close. But you can kill a person by opening your mouth. You should go back to that table quickly, no need Come to us to gain a sense of presence."

    "I''m not here to show you care?" Song Bei''an said.

    Su Nian''en waved his hand, "No need, otherwise, I will change with you, you will take care of Xuanxuan''s food and drink, and I will sit next to Gu Xichuan."

    Song Bei''an looked back, then looked down at Gu Tingxuan.

    Xuanxuan immediately resisted: "No!"

    Song Bei''an shrugged, "The little guy doesn''t want me."

    "Then why don''t you leave?" Su Nianen laughed.

    Song Bei''an could only turn around helplessly, but Gu Zhongyi couldn''t help standing up.

    "Second brother."

    Song Bei''an turned his head, and Gu Zhongyi raised his glass immediately, "Second Brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Taking advantage of today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, I would like to offer you a toast, Third Brother."

    Song Bei''an looked at Gu Zhongyi with surprise in his eyes.

    "The third child has started drinking, he has really grown up."

    Gu Zhongyi immediately explained: "Tea instead of wine, this is tea."

    Man Xingluo''s face was unstable, but he was shocked and surprised in his heart.

    Gu Zhongyi is abroad, but he often invites people to organize parties. He thinks this guy is very good at drinking.

    So, the Gu family still has regulations prohibiting juniors from drinking alcohol?

    Song Bei''an immediately turned back and stood directly between Su Nian''en and Gu Ranran.

    "My brother offers tea, I, as an elder brother, must drink it."

    Gu Ranran immediately helped pour the tea from the cup, Song Bei''an didn''t think it was wrong, let alone thanked him, he took the tea, compared it with Gu Zhongyi, and drank it.

    Song Bei''an took a sip, then said:

    "This tea is hot, so drink it slowly."

    Gu Ranran immediately vacated the seat and asked someone to add a seat, and the others rushed away to make room for Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an immediately "anti-clients" and greeted a table with ease.

    "Eat all, eat all, don''t stare at me, I don''t have a tattoo on my face, third child, you sit too."

    After Song Bei''an was seated, he said again:

    "Third, you changed your name, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, my mother said my previous name was too weak, so I asked Master Ye to change it for me. Second brother, my name is Gu Zhongyi now."

    "Very good, very good." Song Bei''an nodded.

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he turned his attention away from the opposite party and turned to Gu Ranran.

    "My sister will give me a pair of bowls and chopsticks. The dishes on this table are light and more suitable for my appetite. I will take two bites here to wash my stomach."

    "I''ll go."

    Gu Ranran made a trip in person to show his importance.

    Su Nianen turned her head slowly, and Song Bei''an smiled generously and naturally at her.

    There are many children on this table, and the refreshing and delicious dishes do account for more than half of them.

    Gu Ranran fetched the bowls and chopsticks, and Song Bei''an sat firmly at the table.

    On the opposite side, Man Xingluo was dazed, looking at Song Bei''an, and then at Su Nian''en.

    In his heart, he felt that Gu Zhongyi, the second brother, was more suitable for the younger sister in terms of appearance.

    The eldest brother, Gu Xichuan, has a more mature and cold appearance, and is a little bit different from the two over there.

    Moreover, the second brother looked at the young lady with concern in his eyes, maybe he wanted to be beaten?

    "Your second brother..."

    Man Xingluo said in a low voice: "Why do you seem to care about Miss Sister?"

    "She deserves it too?" Gu Zhongyi immediately snapped back.

    This word...

    Man Xingluo really didn''t know how to proceed.

    It was Song Bei''an who found something to say, and he asked directly:

    "That friend, Man Xingluo? Can you lend me your camera? I heard you took some beautiful photos today?"

 Chapter 600

    Man Xingluo was still puzzled in his heart, but Song Bei''an''s voice suddenly called him, which directly made him a little stunned.

    "Ah? Yes, yes, yes."

    Man Xingluo immediately turned on the phone and called up the photos he took today.

    The photo also includes Su Nian''en, but he is very candid.

    Song Bei''an flipped through Su Nianen''s photos repeatedly.

    I have to say that the shooting is really excellent, the color tone, composition, viewing, lighting, aesthetics and protagonists, everything is so suitable.

    Song Bei''an handed it to Su Nianen, and said in a low voice:

    "This one looks good, and the angle is very good. This soft light is amazing. This one, look, half of your life is quiet and beautiful, and the other half is staring blankly at the persimmons. How greedy are you?"

    Su Nian''en was told by Song Bei''an, so she couldn''t help turning her head to look a few more times.

    "Can you see so much information?" Su Nianen interrupted.

    Discussing photos of myself as the protagonist with others, I blushed a little, so I deliberately didn''t cooperate.

    Song Bei''an gave a faint "um", and he looked at each picture very seriously, every detail, opened his eyes to see the stars in his eyes, and the expression on the corner of his mouth.

    Su Nian''en made soup for Gu Tingxuan''s rice, and let him eat the last few mouthfuls.

    Turning his head and glanced over here, he couldn''t laugh or cry immediately.

    She said in a low voice: "You don''t need to magnify a single red thread in other people''s eyes several times, right? I''m still here, am I not embarrassed?"

    Song Bei''an smiled and said, "This kid''s skills are not bad, and he took pictures of your beauty. Don''t take selfies with your mobile phone, ugly."

    "..."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "Song Bei''an..."

    She held her breath in her chest, and when she met Song Bei''an''s eyes, she swallowed it again.

    "I found that you are really speaking more and more sharply. You used to speak so nicely, but now you speak like a hedgehog."

    "Which sentence hurt you?" Song Bei''an asked seriously.

    "You say I''m ugly." Su Nianen pulled her face and said thoughtfully.

    Song Bei''an laughed on the spot, his eyes filled with smiles.

    "I mean you take an ugly selfie, take a selfie, and there''s no attack on your looks."

    When Song Bei''an said this, he could squeeze water out of her eyes.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it."

    Song Bei''an looked at it over and over again, looking through it fondly, and he was even more reluctant to return the camera to Man Xingluo.

    At the beginning, no one noticed anything wrong, but Song Bei''an was too fascinated and absorbed in watching it.

    In fact, there are less than ten shots in total, and some of them are similar.

    But he kept looking and comparing, even if others looked the same, he could still see subtle differences.

    Gu Ranran and Su Nianen, who were sitting next to him, frowned frequently.

    When Su Nianen was killed in childbirth, wasn''t it because of rumors about the relationship between Song Bei''an and Su Nianen?

    After so long, the Gu family didn''t believe anyone.

    Although everyone doesn''t believe it, today Song Bei''an...

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help reminding him, "Give the camera back to him, your imposing boss, can''t you just give him a camera?"

    Song Bei''an still responded lightly: "Look again."

    Gu Ranran heard that Su Nianen tried to remind her, so she hurriedly whispered:

    "Second brother, Zhong Yi''s friend''s photography skills are really good, but you have been looking at them for a long time, and you have read all the hundreds of photos in the camera, so return the camera to them first. For their young people who are a bit literary, they are not afraid of you. I don¡¯t want to return the camera, but I¡¯m afraid that you will mistakenly delete other people¡¯s works.¡±

    Song Bei''an slowly withdrew from the warm and healing scene.

    Said calmly:

    "It''s really work, great work."

    Su Nianen returned the camera to Man Xingluo.

    Gu Zhongyi immediately leaned into Xingluo''s ear and whispered:

    "You''re lucky, my second brother appreciates your work."

    "Second brother thinks I''m good at taking pictures of young ladies." Man Xingluo responded in a low voice.

    "Don''t talk about my second brother so superficially." Gu Zhongyi whispered.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t sit still for a long time, but he was repeatedly toasted by his father, second uncle, and third uncle. It was nothing more than taking advantage of today''s gathering to quickly throw the company''s problems to him and ask him to put some water and so on.

    He frequently looked at the side table behind the screen. Although it was separated by a Chinese-style screen with carvings and hollows, he could vaguely see the situation of the side table through the hollows.

    Song Bei''an had been sitting for a long time, and Gu Xichuan''s heart was soothed by Su Nian''en''s words, and a high wall was piled up again in an instant.

    He immediately punished each elder with three cups, put down the cups and went to the next table.

    The parents and uncles were speechless, of course they didn''t believe that Gu Xichuan couldn''t do without Su Nianen, and couldn''t wait to cling to Su Nianen.

    They thought that Gu Xichuan was just acting and an excuse. They just didn''t want to give them face or relax restrictions on them, so they left with an excuse.

    Oh, it really looks like it!

    Gu Xichuan was missing at the main table, and Song Bei''an had left the table long ago. Without the most important person, everyone lost interest in eating.

    At the table, the men''s topic was over, and only a few wives were left.

    Not in the case of grandchildren, but in the case of children.

    This Mrs. Song has become the object of everyone''s praise, because Song Bei''an has indeed advanced by leaps and bounds, heading straight for Gu Xichuan''s position.

    In the bottom of her heart, Mrs. Song felt sorry for her son who was too busy to forget herself, but at this moment, facing everyone''s flattery and flattery from several uncles, Mrs. Song suddenly felt a sense of elation.

    What has she been doing for these decades?

    Isn''t it that one day he will be recognized by the Gu family from the bottom of his heart?

    The Gu family doesn''t care what her own career is like. What the Gu family cares about is how high the Gu family''s descendants can reach and how far they can push the Gu family forward.

    But, it doesn''t matter, her mother is more expensive than her son, and her son''s success is happier than her own success.

    Gu Xichuan appeared next to Su Nianen reeking of alcohol. He lifted Gu Tingxuan up, sat on his son''s seat, and let Xuanxuan sit on his lap.

    But Xuanxuan had never been close enough to his father, so after Gu Xichuan put him on his lap, he slipped off and ran away the next second.

    Gu Xichuan explained in satisfaction, "Have fun with my brother."

    Then, he turned to Su Nianen.

    "What are you talking about?"

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the pungent smell of wine hit his face.

    Su Nianen quickly moved away to the other side, but there was deep worry in her eyes.

    "Did you drink a lot?"

    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, drinking is unavoidable, but drinking too much can hurt your health.

    Gu Xichuan shook his head, "Come here to accompany you, you just take care of Xuanxuan, you don''t eat much, right? I''ll bring you food."

    Su Nianen quickly refused, "No, I can do it myself."

    However, Gu Xichuan insisted on helping, peeling shrimp and picking fish bones, so he almost chewed them up and delivered them to her mouth.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help frowning, what happened to this man?

    "Gu Xichuan..."

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Gu Xichuan forced a shrimp into her mouth.

    Su Nianen''s face immediately turned dark, and her eyes were even more ugly.

    Gu Sanshao, who was diagonally opposite, almost dropped his jaw in shock!

 Chapter 601

    "I''m so envious." Man Xingluo said with a full face.

    Gu Zhongyi couldn''t believe his eyes, his most respected elder brother, the god in his heart, the legend who dominated the business world.

    What is his elder brother doing at this moment? !

    that woman?

    He had heard that his elder brother was divorced, but he wouldn''t fall in love with that kind of superficial girl, right?

    Moreover, his second brother''s gaze just now...

    It seems that, except for him, the Gu family treats that girl very well?

    So, this is his problem?

    Gu Zhongyi began to doubt himself, but he also felt that it was impossible for him to be wrong. That kind of superficial girl had a very clear purpose, why didn''t anyone see it?

    "Zhong Yi, I don''t think your elder brother is the kind you said before." Man Xingluo said in a low voice.

    When Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen''s eyes, he almost got tired of it.

    With such strong feelings, the woman who gave birth to two children for him, would he marry the woman?

    If she doesn''t recognize her identity, then why did you invite people home for the Mid-Autumn Festival today?

    Gu Zhongyi didn''t realize what Man Xingluo was referring to, what kind of elder brother did he say?

    Because of Gu Xichuan''s strong appearance on Su Nian''en''s side, all attention was forced to focus on him.

    "I really ate well, I can''t eat anymore, it''s ok."

    Su Nianen had a headache, so she could only press her hand on the back of his hand.

    "Okay!"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "My God, is it me?"

    "..."

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan with affectionate eyes, a man who had drunk can''t be offended.

    "Yes, it must be."

    Gu Xichuan held her hand tightly, and said in a low voice:

    "Today, I''m sorry. Next time, I will make arrangements for you and my son first. If not, I will come to accompany you earlier."

    "I didn''t take it to heart, what happened to my husband today?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t care about the whole table staring at him, and immediately turned to him, holding Gu Xichuan''s face in both hands, looking seriously into his eyes.

    "What''s wrong with my husband? Why is my Mr. Gu a little sentimental?"

    Gu Xichuan grabbed Su Nianen''s hand, still looking at her eyes, they only had each other in their eyes.

    The four eyes met each other affectionately, all the boredom and doubts were resolved in this pair of eyes, and all dissipated with a smile as they looked at each other.

    Aunt Xuan appeared in the main hall and told Su Nianen.

    "Mister and Madam, Master Qingsu is asleep."

    Gu Xichuan got up immediately, still holding Su Nianen''s hand.

    "Let''s go back." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Let''s go say hello to grandma."

    When Su Nianen got up, he suddenly turned to Song Bei''an who had been left out after Gu Xichuan appeared.

    "Song Bei''an, I have something to tell you." Su Nianen said.

    A light flashed in Song Bei''an''s eyes, and soon his calm face suppressed the light.

    He said: "Okay."

    Su Nian''en followed Gu Xichuan to bid farewell to the old lady, and Song Bei''an walked out of the main hall indifferently.

    Over there, Gu Zhongyi could see the anger, and cursed in a low voice:

    "The roots of troubles!"

    He quickly followed Song Bei''an out, "Second brother."

    Song Bei''an didn''t look back or respond, as if he was immersed in his own world.

    Song Bei''an was standing outside the courtyard, he was going to wait for Su Nian''en here.

    He was guessing in his heart that it was Su Nianen who had something to tell him, and he could guess that it was because of the remittance, but he didn''t know whether Su Nianen came alone or with his elder brother.

    Song Bei''an''s mind was so heavy that he almost bent over, and he was so heavy that he almost gasped for breath.

    He didn''t hear Gu Zhongyi''s shout, and he was already running in front of him, but he didn''t see it either.

    "Second brother!"

    Gu Zhongyi shouted.

    Song Bei''an snapped back to his senses, and the next second there was a surge of wind in his eyes, and his breath was frighteningly cold.

    Gu Zhongyi took a step back subconsciously, "Second brother?"

    Song Bei''an''s momentum before and after was like two different people, Gu Zhongyi was not sure whether he should speak or not for a while.

    Song Bei''an asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"

    Gu Zhongyi didn''t know how to answer.

    "I, it''s okay, I just want to say, that girl, I don''t think she deserves you, second brother, you deserve better."

    When Song Bei''an heard the words, his eyes sparkled for a moment, he was so obvious?

    But in the next second, the light was destroyed.

    Then today, he caused her trouble again.

    He didn''t want to come back, but the Mid-Autumn Festival is a reunion day.

    He wanted to come back and be reunited with her.

    Even though, she didn''t have any place for him in her heart.

    Even though he knew he wasn''t worthy.

    However, knowing that I have a woman in my heart, I will be somewhat relieved. He is still a normal man, and he still has the characteristics of a man.

    He likes women, and all his affection is on a woman.

    Gu Zhongyi regretted it. After saying those words, he regretted it.

    Because of the sadness that Song Bei''an was showing at this moment, Gu Zhongyi felt uncomfortable, as if his heart was trembling.

    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel that I have said something wrong, and I want to change my words, and even want to help him unconditionally.

    "Second brother, otherwise, think of another way? I still have some tricks to deal with girls."

    Gu Zhongyi''s words made Song Bei''an burst out laughing.

    "My boy, how dare you."

 Chapter 602

    Gu Zhongyi''s attitude is very firm and serious.

    "Second brother, if you fight for it, you will have a chance."

    Besides, there are many ways to deal with that kind of girl.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes closed slightly, looking at Gu Zhongyi.

    Gu Zhongyi said seriously again:

    "Second brother, I can handle it for you, you don''t have to do anything."

    "Aren''t you afraid that big brother will kill you?" Song Bei''an didn''t joke at all, and his eyes seemed to be more warning.

    Gu Zhongyi was stunned for a moment, then said with 100% certainty:

    "Why would elder brother turn against our brother for a girl?"

    Song Bei''an chuckled and patted Gu Zhongyi on the shoulder.

    "Kid, don''t be fooled. If you dare to touch a hair of her, I don''t even need your brother to do anything. I can also destroy you."

    Song Bei''an''s voice was as cold as poison.

    Gu Zhongyi was in a daze for a moment, completely unable to guess what the second brother meant.

    But one thing is certain, the second brother cares about that girl very much.

    "Why should the second brother let the elder brother? You are no worse than the elder brother." Gu Zhongyi said again in a low voice.

    Song Bei''an felt chilly all over his body, and he was not polite to Gu Zhongyi.

    He said: "Don''t test my bottom line again and again. If you want to die, you can try to touch her."

    Behind him, Su Nianen had already walked out of the courtyard gate outside the main hall.

    Song Bei''an locked Su Nian''en''s figure from the corner of his eye, then took a step forward, and stood staggered with Gu Zhongyi.

    "Currently pinching you to death, second brother, I have thousands of ways. What I said just now, I will treat you as a child who is ignorant and has no intentions. If you do it again, you can try it."

    Su Nianen had already walked towards the two brothers.

    Su Nianen could clearly feel that Gu Zhongyi was prejudiced against her, so she also skipped him directly.

    "Song Bei''an, I''ve been looking for you inside, but you''ve come here to hide."

    In the next moment, Song Bei''an left Gu Zhongyi step by step, and stood sideways in front of Su Nianen.

    "You use the word ''hide'', because you think I''m guilty of seeing you? Why should I be guilty?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him lightly, "Can you talk well?"

    Gu Zhongyi observed Su Nianen and Song Bei''an, the way they spoke was too familiar.

    Could it be that he misunderstood something?

    This girl, white and thin in appearance, looks like a fresh graduate.

    However, in her calm and leisurely words, there was a bit of confidence and firmness of a high-ranking person, and the little girl who just came out did not have that temperament.

    She was dressed simply and elegantly, with a casual windbreaker over a slim mid-length skirt and nude ankle boots.

    There is no extra decoration on the body, but at first glance it looks extremely comfortable and natural.

    Gu Zhongyi is convinced of Man Xingluo''s attitude towards beauty.

    However, at first glance, he decided that this girl had other plans, so he directly rejected everything about her.

    Now because of his second brother, Gu Zhongyi observes this girl closely.

    He was surprised at just one glance. How can such a bearing and appearance be cultivated?

    It''s not a little girl with shallow eyes, nor the arrogance of a famous lady, nor the pride of a sense of superiority.

    The feeling she exudes from her whole body is warm and natural.

    Suddenly at this moment, Gu Zhongyi understood what Man Xingluo meant by "healing".

    Song Bei''an squinted at Gu Zhongyi with a cold tone.

    "Don''t you call me sister-in-law? Even children know how to say hello. Why do you become less polite as you get older?"

    Su Nianen smiled lightly, and only after Song Bei''an said this did she turn to Gu Zhongyi.

    She has experienced so much, so she naturally deserves to be called "sister-in-law" by her uncle.

    Gu Zhongyi looked at Song Bei''an in surprise, calling him "sister-in-law"?

    He was very surprised, does the elder brother really want to marry the woman in front of him?

    He has been abroad all these years, and he occasionally heard about family affairs, but his focus has never been on this.

    Furthermore, he thinks that his elder brother is not a man who loves his sons and daughters. His elder brother is like a god-like man, and it is impossible for him to be confused by women.

    Gu Zhongyi is honest, it''s hard to say it out.

    Su Nianen immediately waved his hand, "Why are you so fierce? Don''t make things difficult for the kids, it''s fine to show off your prestige outside, but you still have to show your prestige when you go home, right?"

    Song Bei''an immediately dismissed the abrupt Gu Zhongyi, and then asked Su Nian''en.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "You transferred 30 million to me this morning? Why?" Su Nianen asked.

    "I said I will give you all the money I earn, and I will do what I say." Song Bei''an said.

    His words instantly brought Su Nianen back to the memories of Maomi Jones.

    She took a deep breath, "I didn''t understand at the time, and I was also angry. Don''t take it seriously."

    "You said, if I dare to give it, you dare to take it. Now you don''t want it, why?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to answer directly, but was still explaining:

    "At that time, emotions were piled up. I said something without intention, so you don''t have to take it seriously."

    "You don''t want it because of my elder brother?" Song Bei''an ignored what she was saying.

    "no."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Song Bei''an, can you listen to what I said? I didn''t mean to ask for your money, but I was just angry when I heard that you signed the contract with Bloom on my behalf. I didn''t ask for your money Meaning, you don¡¯t really have to give me all the money.¡±

    Song Bei''an waited for her to finish speaking before he said:

    "I know, but I want to give you my money."

    "Then give me a reason why I accept it."

    "You once said, if I give it, you want it." Song Bei''an said stubbornly, "I never thought you would refuse."

    Su Nian''en pressed her head, "I have a headache, but I deserve it."

    "Don''t you hate my money?"

    "I have no reason to ask for it!" Su Nianen was anxious, "I feel very uncomfortable, even your elder brother didn''t hesitate to transfer money to me."

    Su Nianen''s words seemed to light up his heart.

    At this moment, his heart was illuminated.

    But his complexion suddenly became very gloomy, he turned his back to Su Nian''en, and his voice was very low, sounding very sad.

    He said: "Anyway, I don''t have the opportunity to have children in my life. Everything in the future will be left to my two nephews. Just be it and help them keep it in advance."

    After he finished speaking, he hurriedly left the Gu family compound with his head buried.

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an''s thin and tall back, and suddenly her eyes were filled with tears.

    Song Bei''an left without looking back, Gu Xichuan hugged his sleeping son, followed by Gu Tingxuan and Aunt Xuan.

    "He''s gone." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, leaned towards Gu Xichuan in the next second, and pressed his forehead lightly against his body.

    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and then choked up softly.

    "He said it was reserved for the two nephews, and I just let me keep it in advance."

    "Let him do whatever he wants, and keep it for him." Gu Xichuan said.

    "En." Su Nianen responded.

    The family got into the car one after another, and after the car drove away, Gu Zhongyi came out from behind the courtyard wall.

    Just in time with several wives and sisters coming out of the main hall, he hurried back.

    "Zhong Yi, have you seen your second brother?" Song Tai immediately asked.

    Mrs. Song came out to look for Song Bei''an, but everyone came out together.

    Gu Zhongyi said: "Second brother left first, and the eldest brother''s family just left, and that woman followed."

    Everyone was taken aback, "Which woman?"

 Chapter 603

    Gu Zhongyi looked at the several wives who asked questions knowingly.

    "It''s the one who keeps trying to please a child. She talked a lot to the second brother first, and the elder brother took her away."

    The second wife was dumbfounded, and subconsciously turned to Mrs. Song.

    "Is this silly boy talking about... Nian En?"

    Everyone reacted instantly, but...

    Everyone''s eyes on Gu Zhongyi became intriguing.

    The old lady came out with the help of the nurse, saw everyone piled up in the courtyard, and walked forward.

    "Why are you here? What interesting things are you talking about?"

    Song Tai immediately turned to the old lady, and supported the other side of the old lady very affectionately.

    "I was just looking for Bei''an, and I ran into Zhong Yi when I came out. This kid, it seems that he still doesn''t recognize his sister-in-law."

    The old lady immediately looked at Xisun, "Have you never met your sister-in-law Su Nianen?"

    Gu Zhongyi was a little bit late, but felt that something was wrong.

    "Sister-in-law, brother''s..."

    Song Tai answered immediately, "Isn''t that your elder brother''s sister-in-law? The mother of your two nephews, Xuanxuan and Fu Baobao, the birth mother. Why don''t you think you''re a little girl from outside?"

    Gu Zhongyi was shocked, and directly forgot the reaction he should have.

    The second wife immediately answered with a smile:

    "The eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Gu family, doesn''t she look as young as a little girl? Who would believe that she is the mother of two children?"

    The third wife didn''t realize what her son had said until now, she immediately asked:

    "Son, don''t you know your sister-in-law?"

    The second wife dug a hole with a smile, "How is that possible? I haven''t seen it, and I haven''t seen the news about his elder brother''s divorce? The news about the divorce is overwhelming."

    Even if the descendants of the Gu family are abroad, it is impossible not to pay attention to their own news, right?

    The third wife''s face turned dark immediately, and she immediately turned to the second wife. This is a way of saying that her son doesn''t care about the important affairs of the Gu family.

    Gu Zhongyi didn''t react, and explained directly:

    "I was studying abroad, so I didn''t pay much attention to family affairs, and I didn''t surf the Internet much, so I don''t know. My parents also wanted me to concentrate on my studies, and didn''t specifically tell my elder brother about the divorce."

    "Your eldest brother got married and divorced, divorced and remarried, don''t you know?" The second wife was the fastest, with a face full of surprise.

    Santa immediately grabbed his son''s hand and answered the conversation.

    "Of course I know. It''s just that my father and I told him to focus on his studies, which made him know very little about family affairs."

    The second wife laughed meaningfully, and didn''t speak. Silence speaks louder here.

    Gu Zhongyi also hurriedly said:

    "I probably know it, but I really don''t know his sister-in-law. So, maybe the words are wrong, I''m sorry. "

    He said directly to the old lady: "Grandma, I didn''t mean it. My grandson said it without intention. I really didn''t mean to look down on my sister-in-law, nor did I mean to slander her."

    As soon as he said this, the third wife''s expression changed.

    She hurriedly turned to her son and asked in a low voice:

    "What did you say? You didn''t cause trouble for your mother, did you?"

    "I just returned to China...it was all a misunderstanding, and I didn''t say anything to her."

    Gu Zhongyi thought to himself, the elders shouldn''t care about him, right? He has just returned to China, and he is not familiar with the situation at home, so he can''t be blamed.

    Song Tai changed the subject and asked Gu Zhongyi.

    "Zhong Yi, did you see your second brother leave?"

    Gu Zhongyi nodded, "He left after talking to that woman... the elder brother''s sister-in-law."

    Santa immediately pulled her son away, what do you mean by that?

    The second wife frowned, and Song Tai put a smile on her face.

    She explained: "Zhong Yi, you have just returned to China, and the situation at home is really unclear. Your second brother and your sister-in-law are business partners. They are a cooperative relationship. Your second brother is your sister-in-law''s subordinate. Strictly speaking, your sister-in-law is Boss, the second brother is her partner."

    Mrs. Song took the initiative to mention this matter, and everyone on the scene was surprised.

    The old lady was also surprised, "Then what, the business with the royal family is also done by the two of them?"

    "It''s Nian''en''s personal connections. She has a very good relationship with the little prince of the royal family. After the new policy over there, she was also afraid that our Chinese businessmen would withdraw their capital and cause the country to suffer great losses, so they signed various friendly exchanges with them. Cooperation. But Nian''en is the one talking about it, and our Bei''an is just running errands for her."

    Although Song Tai didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth.

    Moreover, with Su Nianen''s current situation, her son is inferior to her, and it is also something to be proud of to sit firmly in second place.

    At this moment, the second wife and the third wife had wonderful eyes.

    The second wife opened her mouth in doubt, "Running errands, do you want to read your favor?"

    When Mrs. Song heard the sound and looked over, the second wife almost laughed out loud.

    Mrs. Song was not annoyed, and dropped the sentence lightly.

    "Yeah, doing things for the royal family, running errands, and doing business that benefits the whole country of Maumee Jones. My son cooperated with the royal family because of Nian En, but you know, most of the time Nian En is at home. The two of them As a boss, the only difference is who is at the front and who is at the back when signing the contract. When it comes to real power, Nian En would like to hand it all over to Beian."

    The old lady instantly understood Gu Xichuan''s words, Su Nian''en was more credible than Er Song.

    The third wife raised Su Nianen''s evaluation dozens of times in the bottom of her heart in an instant.

    "That''s because the trust between the two children is enough, that''s why it happened."

    Song Tai smiled and said: "It''s thanks to Nian''en and Bei''an that they don''t value fame and fortune, and they both have a strong backer and mentor Gu Xichuan. I also have to thank Xichuan for taking the road with him and teaching them both. Personally do business, make decisions, make all the arrangements.¡±

    "It''s still thanks to Xi Chuan." The second wife answered.

    Mrs. Song''s tone was very calm, and she didn''t care about the reaction of the second wife who almost laughed out loud.

    "Don''t let Xi Chuan lead the way. These two children, one is a pampered young master of aristocratic family, and the other is a reclusive little lady. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for them to go into business?"

    The old lady was very happy when she heard this.

    "All the descendants of my Gu family have talents in the world. With a little guidance from his elder brother in Bei''an, we have achieved what we are today. Nian En is just a child psychologist, and Xi Chuan can transform her so successfully. The future of our Gu family , worth looking forward to."

    The wives agreed together, and the old lady''s attitude towards Mrs. Song became more intimate and kind.

    She didn''t keep the rest, including Gu Pingting''s two sons, leaving only Mrs. Song to speak for herself.

    Others, as if driven away, were reluctant.

    After returning home, the men directly changed places, and the second master invited them mainly to please Gu Bowen. If the Changfang family dominates, the two sons soar into the sky, and even the daughter-in-law is a talented businessman, and she has achieved such an achievement in just two or three years, she will be jealous and jealous, but she has to refuse to accept it.

    As soon as the third wife and son got into the car, Gu Zhongyi couldn''t wait to ask:

    "Mom, the eldest granddaughter-in-law you are talking about is the woman who has been courting Gu Tingxuan today?"

 Chapter 604

    The third wife patted Gu Zhongyi''s arm.

    "That''s your sister-in-law, don''t be rude, don''t you see that woman is always polite to your sister-in-law?"

    "This sister-in-law who sounds very powerful is the one I saw today?" Gu Zhongyi was still in his dream.

    The third wife said "hmm" and looked out of the window, feeling a little annoyed.

    "Mom, answer me seriously. The sister-in-law you are talking about working with the second brother is the thin and small woman today?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" The third wife was annoyed by her son''s question.

    "But she looks very young, younger than me. Is it the woman sitting at our table today, wearing a windbreaker and high-heeled boots? She has long curly black hair and is always by Gu Tingxuan''s side. It''s the one at grandma''s house today, yes?"

    Gu Zhongyi still didn''t believe it, so how could it be possible?

    The third wife stared straight at her son, "I said yes, it was her, why do I have to ask repeatedly?"

    The third wife was worried in her heart, whether the two sons of the elder brother''s family could do anything, and the daughter-in-law could take care of herself.

    She has always let her son study first, and everything is based on learning, is it wrong?

    Seeing the achievements of others, it is false not to be envious.

    If she doesn''t let her son participate quickly, what if there is no such a good opportunity for her son to finish his studies?

    Song Bei''an and Su Nian''en just met a good time, such a good time doesn''t happen all the time.

    Gu Zhongyi was still not reconciled, and asked again:

    "Mom, the elder brother''s two children were also born to the sister-in-law? Two?"

    The third wife was confused by her son''s question, "Why are you suddenly interested in your sister-in-law? Then how old is Gu Tingxuan this year? When did your elder brother get married? You can''t even know this? You, a member of the Gu family Snack on the matter, I really don¡¯t know if I can¡¯t say it in front of your grandma in the future.¡±

    "That is to say, this little sister-in-law is actually a stepmother, and the eldest brother''s son was not born to her." Gu Zhongyi suddenly smiled with relief.

    The third wife slowly looked at her son, "Gu Qingsu was born by Su Nianen, and Gu Tingxuan was raised by Su Nianen, and they treated them as their own. The Gu family agreed that the older one was also born by Su Nianen."

    After a while, the third wife said in a low voice: "You know what happened to Gu Tingxuan when he was young."

    The third wife''s words instantly awakened Gu Zhongyi''s memory.

    "That''s right! I seem to remember the elder brother, who came here for the Gu family''s money, and gave birth to a fool... No, no, the child I gave birth to never appeared, and I almost forgot about the child with some problems. That''s all How many years ago did it happen? And I was not very old at that time, so I don¡¯t remember very clearly. Seeing you today, brother, and that child, my memory is confused.¡±

    The third wife immediately expressed her understanding, "Of course Mom knows your reason, but you are in front of grandma and the others, and your uncle is also there. If you say those words, people will criticize you behind your back for no reason?"

    "I really don''t know, mom, how did that child become normal?" Gu Zhongyi asked in a low voice.

    There really shouldn''t be any talk about the secrets of the Gu family.

    But these things, he needs to know, so as not to touch the minefield in the future.

    "Because of your sister-in-law, she raised the child as her own, and everyone followed her. Slowly, the little fool became human again, and now he is getting better."

    "Your elder brother fell in love with her, probably because of Gu Tingxuan. On the contrary, Su Nianen got a big advantage, and unexpectedly entered the Gu family, got your grandma''s approval, and gave birth to Gu Qingsu. I think Gu Xichuan is serious about her."

    Gu Zhongyi repeatedly said "Oh", and the third wife asked directly:

    "Why do you keep asking about her? Did you cause trouble for your mother today? "

    "It doesn''t count, but I didn''t know she was my sister-in-law. I thought she was one of those little girls with ulterior motives. Who told her to get so close to the second brother? It''s okay to go with the second brother, but also so close to the eldest brother. I thought She is a relative of someone''s family, so I feel that the girl is easy-going..."

    "Are you crazy?" The third wife immediately scolded: "Can you talk nonsense?"

    "I don''t know who she is!" Gu Zhongyi said, "Do I know that I would say that about her?"

    "Silly boy, you didn''t tell her in front of her, did you?" Mrs. San asked anxiously.

    "No, I just told Xing Luo."

    "Where''s your friend?" The third wife suddenly asked.

    Gu Zhongyi immediately remembered, "Hey, where is Man Xingluo?"

    He immediately called Man Xingluo, but Man Xingluo hung up, saying that he was going to miss the appointment in the afternoon, and he was on his way to Qingdu Photography Association.

    Gu Zhongyi repeatedly said that he was not loyal, but he left first without saying hello.

    Man Xingluo said a few words to Gu Zhongyi, then hung up the phone.

    As for Man Xingluo, he thought it was the Photography Association, but in fact, when he got there, the person sitting opposite him was Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an''s purpose is simple, to buy out Man Xingluo to take a photo of Su Nian''en.

    Encourage Man Xingluo to get close to Su Nian''en, it would be better if she can take pictures of her daily life, if you can''t take pictures, you don''t need to be deliberate.

    Of course, every photo of her had to be owned by Song Bei''an personally, and Man Xingluo was not allowed to disclose it to the public, let alone commercialize it.

    Man Xingluo signed a contract with Song Bei''an, and Song Bei''an printed Su Nian''en''s photos in a book and collected them with satisfaction.

 Chapter 605

    When Gu Xichuan''s family returned to the garden, Su''s mother hurriedly greeted them.

    She glanced outside the car, "Is the baby asleep?"

    Aunt Xuan carried the child out of the car, and Mother Su immediately went to pick it up.

    "You all go to have a rest quickly. I''ll take Fu Baobao to sleep. I will eat at home in the evening. Your uncle and the others may come over in the middle of the afternoon. Take the time to take a rest."

    Su Nianen responded, and then helped Gu Xichuan into the room and back to the room.

    Gu Xichuan drank some wine, but he was not drunk yet.

    But at this moment, he enjoyed his wife''s meticulous service very much, and felt that his whole body and mind were softening.

    Su Nian''en made honey water for him, Gu Xichuan pretended to be displeased, frowned and pushed away the cup she handed over.

    Su Nian''en immediately put her on top of him, squeezed his jaw, and forced him down.

    "Sober up, I have to deal with my relatives at night."

    Su Nianen''s strength almost broke Gu Xichuan''s achievements.

    He turned over and pushed Su Nianen under him.

    "What did you and Song Bei''an say?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nianen looked into his eyes, and immediately reached out to poke his cheek.

    "Aren''t you drunk?"

    "Drunk, drunk in my heart." Gu Xichuan chased her hand and bit it.

    "Just talk about his money, I can''t take it. But he said that he can no longer have his own children in this life, and everything about him in the future will also belong to his two nephews. Give it to me now and let me keep it first. After finishing speaking I just left first, I can leave quickly, as if I am afraid that I will drag people back."

    Su Nianen said, and sighed again.

    "Gu Xichuan, Song Bei''an..."

    She always felt that it was not good to ask such a question, but she really cared, and she couldn''t pretend.

    "Why can''t he have children?"

    When Gu Xichuan told her at the beginning, she actually had doubts, but at that time, she was so angry that the doubts were suppressed.

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes darkened a lot, he hesitated to speak, probably didn''t know what to say to her.

    "Women have many factors that affect their fertility. Isn''t a man just... Did he hurt that?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, "Is there no way to use it anymore?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded hesitantly, "Yes."

    "In fact, it can also be done in test tubes. After the sperm is extracted, it will be fine. Isn''t our lucky baby also a baby obtained by test tubes?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she tried to persuade Gu Xichuan''s neck with both hands.

    "We have experienced it, and we can help him, can''t we? He said that he would not have children in this life. He said so sadly. In fact, he wants to have children in his heart, doesn''t he?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded slowly, "Maybe, test-tube babies can help him."

    "So, wouldn''t his problem be solved? He doesn''t have to hide from us at all, we can all pretend we don''t know anything, and everything will still be the same, right?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan expectantly, but Gu Xichuan remained silent.

    Su Nianen got up and sat beside him, "Honey, why don''t you talk anymore?"

    "The pain buried in the heart of an adult is harder to heal than the shadow in a child''s heart. He is also trying to find a new life, but..."

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan said again:

    "As you can see, a strong smile, a sudden silence can overwhelm a long-standing psychological construction."

    Su Nianen gently lay her head on his lap, using his thigh as a pillow.

    "He is short of a lover now. If he can fall in love with a girl, does it prove that there is still salvation?"

    Gu Xichuan followed her thick long hair and stroked her face.

    "I don''t want you to care too much about his affairs. I know that I am too selfish."

    Su Nianen raised her head and looked at him, "I just sympathize with him from the bottom of my heart. After all, he was injured at work. If I don''t care, it would be too heartless."

    Gu Xichuan said, "It can be counted as a work-related injury. It would be great if he could pay a sum of compensation like other employees. But he... Bao, that can''t be a reason for him to destroy our relationship."

    "what?"

    Su Nian''en sat up abruptly, "He didn''t destroy our relationship, of course he won''t. Besides, we are just partners, relatives and friends. Gu Xichuan, he doesn''t have that kind of affection for me, and it''s impossible for me to have a relationship between a man and a woman towards him." feelings, what are you thinking?"

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen''s hand and clasped his fingers tightly.

    "I think too much, I think too much."

    He said this seriously.

    If you change the tone, you can listen to it as a joke.

    But this made Su Nianen not understand, she looked at Gu Xichuan in puzzlement.

    "Gu Xichuan, do you trust my relationship?"

    "I trust you, I don''t trust others."

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "Being defensive is essential. He has been hurt, and his heart is very painful. Therefore, we all understand that he brutally killed Deta''s son. But, Bao, which one is normal? Can a human do such a cruel thing? Slice of roast duck or sashimi, remove the meat and leave the bones, and poke a hundred and eight blood holes, is that something normal people can do?"

    Su Nianen frowned frequently by Gu Xichuan''s words, her facial features were distorted.

    It was bloody and cruel.

    "Then you want to say that he is no longer a normal person? Has he changed?"

    Gu Xichuan said in a low voice: "In the past, his affection for you was unreasonable, but now and in the future, how can anyone be sure?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, but Gu Xichuan made sense.

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "You don''t want to think worse of him." Gu Xichuan confirmed.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, then nodded.

    "A man, a normal man. No, any normal man, male or female, is very rare to go through such an experience and go to the sun. So, I can''t help but sympathize with him. He actually told me that he is facing a woman now. ,already¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear to shake her head, "You said, he was so pessimistic because he couldn''t use it anymore."

    In fact, what is pessimistic is that painful experience, which cannot be eliminated at all.

    Gu Xichuan understood Su Nianen''s thoughts, but still selfishly insisted on his own opinion.

    "No matter what, I don''t want you to care more about him. I will give him the care that should be given to him. He still has his parents, and everyone today is his family, relatives and friends. Bao, let''s not think of ourselves as Too important. I don''t want to define myself as someone who is important to him, we are not that important."

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "After that, you have to care more about him. I''m really, not very convenient."

    Although they are partners, Song Bei''an has already made his own decision.

    When he is in a good mood, he will report to her about work and chat about projects.

    When I''m busy, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with her.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen tightly.

    "Thank you for understanding my heart, thank you for cooperating with my selfishness."

    "You are not selfish, you just eliminate the possibility in advance."

    Of course, Su Nian''en chose to listen to Gu Xichuan''s suggestion. If she could come back from Maomi Jones alive, she vowed to love each other well with Gu Xichuan, cherish each other, work hard to manage life, and live up to every day.

    Gu Xichuan kissed her face, "Thank you for your understanding."

 Chapter 606

    In the evening, Su Nian''en entertained her relatives.

    Looking at it now, except for the second cousin, grandma''s descendants are all gathered in Yundu.

    The big cousin who was engaged in scientific research was also brought under Gu Xichuan''s command, and he worked in the ecological park in Wuyun Town.

    I heard from my eldest cousin that he often walked around the town, reminiscing about his childhood.

    At the dinner table, my aunt dragged Su''s mother to complain.

    Let¡¯s just say that the big cousin¡¯s job-hopping has caused a problem. It¡¯s not that Gu Xichuan doesn¡¯t pay enough attention to this cousin, but the place is wrong. Why is her son going to Wuyun Town when other people¡¯s scientific research is in the metropolis?

    The family desperately tried to leave the small town, but in the end their best son went back instead.

    It doesn''t matter to go back to work and do scientific research, but when my son went back to work, he actually saw each other with his middle school classmates!

    Upon hearing this, Su''s mother was immediately puzzled, "That''s a good thing!"

    "What''s so good? A rural girl!" My aunt snorted coldly.

    But Su''s mother said: "Then Zhizong''s younger brother Zhibo has two children, and Zhizong is not married yet. It''s better to find someone than he insists on being single all the time. What''s the matter, it''s faster, you can hug him next year." I have a grandson."

    "If I marry a country woman, I''d rather he be a bachelor for the rest of his life."

    "If you really don''t get married for the rest of your life, you''ll be so worried that you won''t be able to sleep." Mother Su shook her head.

    Although their generation did not come from the countryside?

    What do you think?

    My aunt is not reconciled, and feels uncomfortable in her heart.

    "Since I found out about this, I''ve been so worried that I haven''t slept well for several nights. He never thought about how much energy and money we spent training him? We trained him to be a scientist, not to let him marry a rural woman of!"

    Aunt Yuan said lightly, "Oh, sister-in-law, what you said is a bit harsh. You and Ah Hui, who among us are not rural women? Are you looking down on yourself?"

    "Don''t talk to me. If you think the countryside is good, what are you trying to do to marry in the city? Didn''t you just look at the city''s household registration, and you just followed him?"

    My aunt couldn''t help revealing what happened decades ago, that was Aunt Yuan''s first paragraph.

    That paragraph was really absurd, and it was true that they were looking at the other party''s urban household registration, thinking that they would be able to live a good life in the city after getting married.

    Unexpectedly, the family used her as a nanny, and it didn''t take long before all kinds of unbearable contradictions emerged one after another.

    Later, she fell in love with another man, and under the intention of the other man, Aunt Yuan left Toujia.

    In the end, after going through several paragraphs, they got married and had two daughters.

    No one in the family would mention Aunt Yuan''s first marriage.

    But today when my aunt mentioned it, the atmosphere at the table was very ugly.

    Mother Su immediately asked in a deep voice: "It''s a big festival, do you want to quarrel and fight?"

    My aunt stopped talking, and Aunt Yuan looked straight at my grandmother.

    "Mom, look at your daughter-in-law here, she will cause trouble sooner or later with her unrestrained speech!"

    Grandma was also not happy that her daughter-in-law brought up her daughter''s scandals back then, so she said with a straight face:

    "Let''s eat, don''t you think it''s not embarrassing enough?"

    Gu Xichuan is also here, let people see their family, but what is going on.

    Everyone was silent and stopped talking.

    The originally hot atmosphere was immediately extinguished.

    After dinner, Su Nian''en didn''t stay with everyone, and directly called a car to send them back one by one.

    After seeing off relatives and friends, Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan both changed their clothes and went out.

    They still have appointments, friends from afar, and the first big festival they have in China.

    The place was decided by Gu Xichuan, in the elegant clubhouse of Tang Palace.

    When they arrived, Ackerman arrived early.

    "Nora!"

    Su Nian''en just opened the door and went in, before she had time to say hello, a shadow rushed towards her.

    "Thea!"

    Su Nianen was very pleasantly surprised, she hugged Thea tightly, and they danced around, feeling extremely excited and excited.

    Thea began to dance and gesture to Su Nianen, saying:

    "You, beauty, China, beauty, like it."

    After she finished speaking, she pointed to herself again, her face still full of excitement.

    Su Nianen turned to look at Gu Xichuan, "I also made a special friend in the primeval forest, Thea."

    Thea greeted Gu Xichuan, and then gestured to Su Nianen.

    "I know, you, and him, are together."

    She knew it in the rain forest, and she continued to gesture, "You love him, love him deeply."

    She compared a sleeping position, which is very international, and everyone understands it.

    But Su Nianen blushed a little and didn''t fully understand.

    Ackerman immediately explained:

    "Thea said that Wu Ling''s rules do not allow men and women to meet each other, but before you go to bed at night, you will go to see him even at the risk of going to bed. She said that she was moved by your love, and you love your husband very much."

    Su Nianen nodded generously.

    "Yes, I love him very much. At that time, I was too worried about him, so I repeatedly broke the rules set by Wu Ling. I am really sorry."

    When Gu Xichuan heard the words, his affectionate eyes immediately fell on Su Nianen, and his heart throbbed.

 Chapter 607

    Su Nianen also looked at Gu Xichuan, and the two looked at each other with warmth in their hearts.

    Thea came to China with Ackerman, and the two obtained legal status in China.

    During this period of time, I have gradually adapted to life here.

    Ackerman still can''t help but care about Maumie Jones, but now he can''t do anything for Maumie Jones anymore.

    "Everything here, I want to see it in Maomi Jones, but it''s a pity..."

    Su Nianen comforted immediately:

    "Don''t worry, Bloom wants to see Maumie Jones better than anyone, he''s not some weak king, he''s working on it."

    Ackerman put away his melancholy and smiled immediately:

    "I know, I''m thinking too much."

    It was not long before Hornby and Dawson arrived.

    With the help of Gu Xichuan, the two of them also have new identities. Currently, both of them are coaches in the boxing gym, teaching children and occasionally training adults.

    So far, it seems that the new life of these foreign friends in Qingdu City is not bad.

    It is worth mentioning that everyone''s Chinese has improved rapidly, and even Thea can speak a lot of vocabulary.

    Seeing everyone''s current situation, Su Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    *

    two months later.

    Man Xingluo drank and drove, and the car snaked away from the Trident Bridge for a certain distance, and was reported by the car behind.

    In less than half a minute, the car broke through the railing and flew directly into the icy river.

    It took a search and rescue team two days to salvage the person from the bottom of the river a few kilometers away from the accident point.

    The young man who was still full of vigor two months ago turned into a corpse whose skin was swollen by the river in an instant.

    The case was quickly closed, driving under the influence of alcohol, the accident happened in an unconscious state, and homicide was ruled out.

    After repeated confirmation by the Man family, they could only send Man Xingluo to be cremated sadly, and took his ashes home.

    One week after the case ended, Team Luo, who was in charge of the case, sent a memory card express to Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan saw that the sender was Team Luo, so he opened it trustingly.

    Open this point, and the photos inside are all of his wife Su Nianen!

    When Gu Xichuan saw it, his nerves tensed up.

    He didn''t know what happened to Man Xingluo, and he had even forgotten that he had seen such a person during the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Gu Xichuan pushed everything immediately, and the Yoro team met.

    It was only when he saw Team Luo that Gu Xichuan knew something had happened to Man Xingluo.

    Gu Xichuan was very surprised. He didn''t remember until he saw Man Xingluo''s photo that he had seen this child in the Gu family compound during the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    "I''ve suppressed this matter. Man''s family didn''t suspect anything and took away the ashes."

    Luo Dui lowered his voice, "If I hadn''t repeatedly investigated secretly, this matter really has nothing to do with Mrs. Gu, and I would not suppress this information."

    It has nothing to do with Su Nianen, but there are a lot of photos of Su Nianen in the deceased''s camera.

    Looking at the shooting angles of the photos, although each one is impeccably beautiful, each one is a candid shot. It is also certain that Su Nianen, who was secretly photographed, did not know.

    But if this information is made known to the family members of the deceased, they will definitely seize this matter and wrestle with the Gu family.

    "I suspect that the deceased fell in love with Mrs. Gu after meeting Mrs. Gu on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, so he kept taking photos of her secretly. Moreover, we also saw the deceased''s work named ''Healing'' in a recent international photography competition. , and also your wife."

    "The case is now closed, but whether these photos should be destroyed or kept by you, Mr. Gu, is up to you to decide."

    Team Luo put it politely, after all, a law-abiding entrepreneur like Gu Xichuan is really rare.

    Everyone respects each other, is polite to each other, and is convenient for each other.

    After Gu Xichuan thanked Team Luo thousands of times, he took the photo home.

    He also tested Su Nianen, but what Su Nianen said had almost nothing to do with what he was testing.

    What is certain is that Su Nianen did not know that Man Xingluo had been secretly filming her during this time.

    Whenever she travels, whether she is going to the company or going out with her children.

    She sat in the cafeteria to eat, took the children on the playground, and had close interactions with the children, all of which were recorded in photos.

    I have to admit that Man Xingluo''s photography skills are impeccable.

    Each one is so perfect.

    Her frowns and smiles are very vivid and clear on the screen, which will be preserved forever.

    Gu Xichuan wanted to destroy it, but he was reluctant.

    He knew his wife was beautiful, but after seeing these photos, he was amazed again.

    Three days passed.

    On this day, he discovered that Man Xingluo''s entry had disappeared in the International Photography Contest.

    This matter was definitely not done by Manjia, Manjia wished to see that Man Xingluo could leave some traces in this world.

    Gu Xichuan asked Dawson to act. Dawson and Hornbike are both top hackers, and they can use any clues on the Internet.

    Dawson followed the clues, and the final target fell on Song Bei''an!

    Dawson was very surprised, "Mr. Song?!"

    Gu Xichuan looked at the result and asked Dawson to leave first, not to mention this matter to anyone.

    Dawson had doubts, but left as he said, and did not pursue further details and information.

 Chapter 608

    Song family.

    When Mrs. Song came home, she was surprised to see two extra pairs of shoes at the door.

    This is definitely not Gu Bowen''s return. He is on a business trip today and he is not in Qingdu City.

    Mrs. Song entered the living room, "Is the young master back?"

    "Young Master and Eldest Young Master."

    The aunt said in a low voice: "The eldest young master''s face is particularly gloomy, and we are not allowed to go upstairs. We prepared tea, but did not dare to deliver it."

    Song Tai hesitated, Gu Xichuan was really a rare visitor here.

    Going up to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, Mrs. Song immediately asked her aunt to bring tea, she took off her slippers with the tea, and went upstairs with her socks on.

    The two brothers were not in the room, but in the study.

    Song Tai leaned close to the door of the study and listened carefully to the voices inside.

    Boom!

    There was a sound from inside, and Mrs. Song took a step back in fright, hearing the two brothers'' quarrel becoming more and more intense.

    Song Tai took another step closer, and with the anger of the two of them at this moment, Song Tai didn''t need to listen carefully, but she could hear it.

    In the study, Song Bei''an sat on the side resolutely, watching his elder brother smash a precious inkstone, and remained indifferent.

    Gu Xichuan had never lost such a big temper, almost explosive.

    "If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood!"

    Song Bei''an didn''t raise his eyes, and said lightly:

    "Brother, it''s because I have been thinking about brotherhood that you have your wife and children today. If I think about it a little bit, she doesn''t belong to you! And you, your wife and children will be separated again."

    "Song Bei''an, don''t think that the painful past is the umbrella for your mischief. If you commit crimes again, I will not forgive you."

    "Why don''t you spare me? Go and expose me? Let''s see for yourself before we talk about it!"

    Song Bei''an got up immediately, quickly took out an agreement from the bookshelf on the entire wall, and threw it in front of Gu Xichuan.

    "The little bastard signed it himself, and every photo he took is mine. It must not be made public, let alone commercial. The little bastard himself took it to the competition. This is his first violation of the agreement. The last one, if Breach the contract and accept all punishments. He signed it in black and white, and even if I let him die, he will have to admit it!"

    "You are simply insane!" Gu Xichuan angrily reprimanded.

    Song Bei''an lighted a cigarette leisurely, and exhaled the smoke circle.

    "Am I insane? Compared to me cleaning up Cagle, this is a fart!"

    Gu Xichuan turned his back to Song Bei''an, and raised his hand to press the center of his eyebrows.

    "You have broken the law now!"

    Song Bei''an didn''t take it seriously, "Why did I break the law? Brother, I acted according to the contract. What kind of law did I break? Besides, I just asked him to drink with him and treat him to dinner. He was driving after drinking. He himself Drunk driving accident, can this also depend on me? No matter how bad it is, it should be those people who drank with him, for example, that idiot Gu Laosan."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he seemed to think of something immediately.

    "That''s right, brother, why did you come to me? You should go to Gu Zhongyi, it''s not me drinking with that bastard, it''s your third brother!"

    Gu Xichuan turned around, "This is the end, you still don''t know how to repent!"

    "What should I regret? What did I do wrong? Brother, I knew her at the same time as you! She chose you, and I have nothing to say! I also hope that you two are loving and harmonious. behavior. Even, acting carefully! All this is because you are my big brother!"

    "If I want to regret, I should regret not taking her as my own in the first place!"

    Gu Xichuan was furious: "You have gone mad now!"

    "Yeah, if you weren''t here, she would be mine!"

    Song Bei''an sneered, "I am the one who enjoys the company of my wife and children. If I have her, I can also be a loving father and filial son. You can do it, and I am not bad!"

    "Delusion!" Gu Xichuan said angrily.

    Song Bei''an looked at it coldly and hummed softly:

    "Knowing what happened to me, but telling her, you are afraid that she will look at me high, brother. I have always admired your city!"

    "The situation at that time..."

    Gu Xichuan wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it.

    He really shouldn''t reveal Song Bei''an''s privacy to anyone, including Su Nian''en.

    He only thought of them as a husband and wife, and from now on, they will heal Song Bei''an together.

    It was also because of Song Bei''an''s trust in Su Nianen that he told Su Nianen.

    Song Bei''an laughed for a while, so wildly that tears came out of his eyes.

    From Gu Xichuan''s point of view, Song Bei''an was in a crazy state.

    "You''re in a trance, didn''t you do anything worse?"

    Song Bei''an''s state at the moment made Gu Xichuan wonder if he...had taken drugs.

    Song Bei''an laughed so hard that his eyes were red and his blood was welling up.

    Throwing the whole person into the soft sofa, with long legs stretched out, without any image.

    "I''m a rotten person. I''ve already been riddled with holes, and I''m looked down upon by you. If I do something worse, don''t I even have the opportunity and qualification to stand in the sun?"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he said lightly, "Or do you want me to do that more?"

    Gu Xichuan ignored his soliloquy and said:

    "Destroy the photos, be a good person in the future, and don''t commit crimes again!"

    "You occupy the people, and you have to destroy even the photos. Brother, don''t be too extreme." Song Bei''an''s voice was cold, and the warning was obvious.

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned, "She is your sister-in-law!"

    "I just look at her pictures every day, and I don''t sleep with her in my arms!"

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, he laughed wildly again and said:

    "Even if we are asleep, you can rest assured. With my body, can I still put a green hat on your head?"

    After all, Gu Xichuan couldn''t scold him anymore, after a long silence, he suppressed his beating emotions.

    "Beian, consider your suggestion. You can have children and a family, stop at the brink, and don''t make your parents sad."

    Song Bei''an immediately agreed.

    "Okay, test-tube baby, I accept it. But, let her give birth to me, I am willing. She asked me why she can accept my things. If she gave me a baby, the reason is enough. If I give it peace of mind, she can also take it with peace of mind..."

    "Song Bei''an!"

    Gu Xichuan yelled angrily, "Give it to me, shut up!"

    Song Bei''an looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile on his face, and his eyes became cold little by little.

    "Brother, don''t you show some sincerity in saving people? She can bear children for you, why can''t she bear children for me?"

    "She''s your sister-in-law!"

    Song Bei''an replied lightly: "I know, she can also be the mother of my child. If you really want to save me, let her be my birth."

    Gu Xichuan said coldly, "If you dare to mess around, I will let you get out of Qingdu!"

    "I believe in your ability, but can you prevent us from meeting?"

    "I stopped you, I can stop her, she, listen to me."

    Gu Xichuan''s every word was like a provocation.

    He had already noticed that Song Bei''an''s behavior was crazy, and he had already guessed that morality could not restrain him.

    Song Bei''an''s gaze towards Gu Xichuan gradually became colder.

    When Gu Xichuan turned to leave, his eyes became bloodthirsty and violent.

    Gu Xichuan opened the door, and Mrs. Song outside the door had red eyes.

 Chapter 609

    There was an obvious surprise in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, but Mrs. Song knew about it, so it wasn''t a bad thing.

    He believed that Mrs. Song would work hard to bring Song Bei''an back on track, and he could leave now.

    Song Tai shook her hands, carrying lukewarm tea into the study.

    "go out!"

    Just as Song Tai stepped into the room, an ashtray was thrown over his face.

    Boom!

    If it wasn''t for Song Tai''s quick flash, she would definitely be bleeding at this moment.

    Gu Xichuan, who was already in the corridor, heard the sound, paused in his footsteps, but didn''t look back.

    Song Tai put the tea on the desk, looking at her precious son with red eyes.

    "Why... did something happen abroad? When the royal family of Maomi Jones changed, you were mistakenly arrested by the police over there. After receiving the news, your elder brother went to Maomi Jones to find you and Su Nianen. I have news about you. You may as well come back safely, and I have no chance to ask you what happened over there..."

    Song Bei''an looked at Song Tai coldly.

    "He went to Maumee Jones because of me?"

    "The police station over there sent back the news that your father found your elder brother and asked him to come."

    Song Tai choked up, "Did you get hurt in that accident?"

    "Didn''t the news of my arrest go to the capital, and Su Nian''en was the first to know?" Song Bei''an asked again.

    Mrs. Song shook her head, "Su Nianen will know that your father entrusted Xue Zheng to help. Aren''t they there? Su Nianen learned about it from Xue Zhengna. When your elder brother arrived at Maomi Jones, Su Nianen had already set off to rescue you gone."

    Song Tai said with emotion: "Fortunately, everything went smoothly and nothing happened. If something happened to Su Nianen, we would not be able to explain it to your elder brother."

    Mrs. Song didn''t know what Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen had gone through to save Song Bei''an.

    At the end of the day, when the wanderer is outside, it is all good news and not bad news.

    It is true that they all came back safely, and no one mentioned how much suffering they had encountered outside.

    Song Bei''an took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and kept all the irritability in his eyes.

    That''s it, every time!

    He had to regress and had to remember his elder brother''s kindness.

    But last time, he really wondered why his elder brother was in Maumee Jones.

    He thought that the news from the police department had gone to the capital, but unexpectedly, they found out his identity information and called his home directly.

    There is such a turning point in the middle, let his elder brother and sister-in-law run for him.

    See, every time this happens, he has to stick to the moral bottom line for the sake of his eldest brother.

    He wants to be completely crazy, he doesn''t want to be a human anymore!

    But his elder brother, every time, stood on the edge of his breaking through morality, as if being welded there to stop him.

    Song Tai asked in a low voice:

    "Did it hurt the root of the body, or did you get some disease? Now that medicine is so advanced, son, let''s not give up hope, it will definitely be fine."

    Song Bei''an suddenly opened his eyes and turned to Song Tai.

    "How much have you actually heard?"

    "Son, you were born by your mother, don''t you even want to hide it from your mother?" Mrs. Song asked choked up.

    Song Bei''an waved his hands irritably, "Don''t say anything, don''t ask, it''s just respect for me."

    "Son!"

    "Don''t make me not want to go back to this home! You have to let me tear open the bloody scars to show you satisfaction? How can there be so much curiosity!"

    Song Bei''an was furious, and then became even more black-faced.

    "go out!"

    Song Tai''s heart hurts, "The things you said to your elder brother should not be."

    She choked with emotion: "I knew you liked her so much, so I shouldn''t have stopped you in the first place. It was my mother who was wrong, and I''m sorry for you. At the beginning, my mother wanted you to do something to win my mother''s breath. I regret it now. Mom hopes that you can live a healthy and safe life."

    Song Bei''an didn''t want to listen, so he waved impatiently.

    "You go out."

    "Son, mom only has you as a child. All the expectations of your father and I are placed on you. If we have any problems, we should actively treat them. Isn''t the child of your elder brother and sister-in-law also assisted? We are not afraid, and we will definitely succeed. .¡±

    Mrs. Song tried her best to persuade her son to give up treatment and break the pot, so what hope does she have in this life?

    Song Bei''an said slowly, "It hurts the root, which woman is willing to be a widow? Which woman can I tell this with confidence? And which woman will keep the secret for me?"

    Although Mrs. Song had been prepared for a long time, but hearing it with her own ears, she still...

    She had tears in her eyes, "My son..."

    Song Bei''an laughed coldly.

    "Try it, you can try it."

    "If you don''t want me to be gone, you might as well think about how what I said can be realized. For a person like me, it is impossible to get married and have a family. I can''t afford to lose that person. Once I get married, I will give the most embarrassing myself to others. Handing over the pain points and weaknesses to others is equivalent to handing over the neck to others. Handing over life and death."

    Song Bei''an''s voice was cool and full of sorrow.

    Song Tai asked in a low voice: "Do I have to have her? If you don''t marry a wife, you can''t start a family, but it is still easy for us to find an excellent woman to continue the incense of our family."

    "Is she not good enough?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    Mrs. Song was very helpless, "Does it have to be her?"

    "You gave me another way of thinking." Song Bei''an said lightly.

    It is impossible for her to conceive in October, under the premise of Gu Xichuan.

    However, if only her genes were taken and conceived by others, the difficulty would be reduced by more than half.

    Song Bei''an''s mouth pulled a dangerous smile, and Mrs. Song was horrified to see it.

    "Son, Beian, you can''t mess around. Don''t provoke your elder brother''s bottom line. You know how your elder brother treats her. Mom please, okay?"

    Song was too scared, too scared that Song Bei''an would do something extreme.

    If she had known today, she would never have stopped her son.

    Song Bei''an said sadly: "You don''t help me, but stop me. Then I will follow the rules in the future and not harm anyone. In this life, I don''t have any expectations and hopes anyway."

    "There are so many good girls in the world..."

    "Who would like me?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    "My son is a dragon and a phoenix, I don''t believe I can''t find someone who truly loves you!"

    Song Tai said anxiously, and then slowed down his tone.

    "Beian, listen to your mother. Although there are not many spiritually compatible loves, they do exist. With your appearance, our Gu family''s power and status are really not difficult. Things are far less pessimistic than you think..."

    "If you don''t want to help me, please leave. Don''t force me to become a person who doesn''t even know me."

    Song Bei''an''s gloomy words scared Mrs. Song again.

    She hesitated to speak, then whispered:

    "Mom helps you, and mother will find a way to help you. My son, don''t be confused again, but offend your elder brother, okay?"

    Song Bei''an closed his eyes and rested his mind. He didn''t listen to a word Mrs. Song said.

    Mrs. Song stood still, feeling the coldness emanating from her son and feeling jealous, so she had to leave happily.

    But in her heart, a boulder was really blocked.

 Chapter 610

    What can be done? What should I do? Song Tai panicked for a moment.

    Song Tai couldn''t hold back after all, and went to find Su Nian''en.

    She thought that to untie the bell, the person who tied it had to be tied, and her son only listened to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen politely declined Mrs. Song''s invitation twice, until she came to the door, Su Nianen had no choice but to go out with Mrs. Song.

    The two found a coffee shop, Mrs. Song was very attentive to Su Nianen, which surprised Su Nianen a bit.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Song Tai suddenly had a sore nose, choked up softly and said:

    "Nian''en, I was too stupid to keep you. At the beginning, you and our Bei''an could have achieved it, but not only did I not help him, but I came to put pressure on your parents. Nian''en, I am really sorry regret."

    Su Nianen was surprised at the moment, a little surprised.

    "It happened a long time ago, and I have already forgotten it. Aunt Song, don''t take it to heart. Fate is determined by nature, and it has nothing to do with you."

    Song Tai wiped her tears and said: "No, I really regret it now, really regret it."

    "Aunt Song, you''re overthinking. Actually, Bei''an and I didn''t have that kind of relationship at that time. He didn''t mean that to me, and I didn''t mean that to him. Think about it, if you mean that, with Bei''an''s temperament, you The more he opposes, the more he will insist."

    Song Tai hesitated to speak, and suddenly felt even more sad.

    My own son, I know it well.

    He said that he has been acting and trying to act naturally.

    For so many years, this woman didn''t even know that her son had a deep affection for her.

    That''s right, her son almost fooled her and everyone.

    "I can''t do anything about my son, but I can''t really pretend that I don''t know anything. Nianen, can you tell me what happened to him in Maumee Jones?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, his eyes were a bit astonished.

    "Aunt Song, why... would you ask such a question?"

    Song Taidao: "Aren''t you willing to tell me?"

    Song Tai''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in his eyes.

    Su Nian''en can''t see Mrs. Song like this, she already knew the truth, and she couldn''t keep up with Mrs. Song like this.

    Swallow and choke, adjust your emotions.

    She said: "Aunt Song, don''t think too much, what happened? Didn''t we all come back safely? No. "

    "Nian''en, don''t hide it from me. When Xi Chuan went home, I heard their conversation. My son, why did he lose his fertility? How did he get injured?"

    Song Tai knew that the truth was cruel. No matter how painful her heart was, she still had to know what happened to her son that made him so radical.

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, quickly lowered her head, and took a sip of coffee to hide the dripping tears.

    "Aunt Song, since you''ve heard it all, why don''t you ask him directly?"

    "Will he tell me about such a thing?"

    "Then, would he want others to know about such a thing? I dare not reveal the slightest bit. Knowing that he has been hurt, how can I tell you again?"

    Su Nianen shook her head and took a deep breath.

    "Sorry, Aunt Song, I can''t tell you."

    Mrs. Song already guessed the general idea from Su Nianen''s words and some fragments of words she heard that day.

    "My son... was he hurt by someone? Violated?"

    Song Tai''s eyes were full of blood, the corners of her lips were trembling, and her face was full of deep sadness.

    Su Nianen bowed her head, then nodded.

    "He He¡­¡­"

    Song Tai covered her mouth and cried sadly.

    "My son who is so proud, how desperate and sad he must be in his heart!"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were blurred by tears, "Aunt Song, he doesn''t want us to know."

    "I don''t want to know, but he is my son. I can''t...I can''t let him be depressed in my heart alone. I only have such a son!"

    Song Tai was heartbroken. After experiencing such a thing, how much did he suffer psychologically?

    Of course he will resist and resist.

    "Nian En, the purpose of my looking for you today is not only to know what happened to him, but also to ask you to persuade him to get married and have children."

    Su Nianen slightly frowned at Mrs. Song''s words.

    "But, he must have refused, and he wasn''t even allowed to mention it."

    Su Nianen said sorry, and then said:

    "At least for now, he will."

    Song Tai choked up, "We have to try. He may not listen to what we say, but he will listen to what you say. He only listens to you. Nian En, I have no other choice, please help him. "

    "Aunt Song, don''t say that. If you think I''m capable, I can try my best to persuade him. But I can''t guarantee the result."

    Song Taidao: "Just let him agree to get married, and after marriage, the child will be tested. I only ask him to have a child."

    "That, that..."

    Su Nianen immediately hesitated, and got a child through test tubes, which was in line with her thoughts.

    However, if you get married...

    Mrs. Song immediately said: "I know what you are hesitating about. Don''t worry, I can find the best person to marry. Just help me persuade him to agree."

 Chapter 611

    "I try my best."

    Su Nianen couldn''t refuse, so she agreed to Mrs. Song''s request.

    When Su Nianen returned home, Gu Xichuan was already waiting at the door.

    She was surprised that he didn''t come home so early.

    "Is there anything wrong with the company?" she asked.

    Gu Xichuan''s big palm rested lightly on her shoulder, and held her smooth neck along the way.

    Since she accepted Fengyue Wan makeup, she has become more and more able to tidy herself up, and more and more able to highlight and magnify her own advantages.

    His wife must be accosted by little boys when walking on the street.

    The little boy said that she looked like she had just graduated from college, and even the third brother Gu Zhongyi thought so.

    He even looked down on her because of her pure and kind appearance.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan''s eyebrows and eyes, his eyes were complicated, staring at her, as if he was looking at something else through her.

    Surprised, she reached out and covered the back of his hand.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Facing his sudden intimacy, Su Nianen was a little confused.

    "It''s fine, why are you looking at me like this?"

    She quickly glanced at the busy people in the hall and whispered a reminder.

    "Someone is watching, what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Xichuan gently pulled her into his arms.

    "You went to see him?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    He heard that Mrs. Song came to the house and called her out, probably because of Song Bei''an.

    Su Nian''en paused, "Mrs. Song? Well, she came to the house and asked me out twice before. I didn''t know what to say to her. I thought it would be embarrassing. I kept using the excuse of being too busy and didn''t go. But today She came home, I can only go out with her."

    "Well, what did she say?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    Su Nian''en knew that Gu Xichuan would be very concerned about it, after all they were close relatives.

    "She asked Song Bei''an what happened abroad. I didn''t say it clearly, but she guessed roughly. I didn''t say anything about it. Then let me persuade Song Bei''an to get married and have children."

    "Married?" Gu Xichuan was surprised.

    "Mrs. Song said that she will find a suitable marriage partner. There should be other ways." Su Nianen said softly.

    Gu Xichuan''s expression remained the same, but he was slightly puzzled in his heart.

    If Song Bei''an was to find a suitable marriage partner, at least Mrs. Song rejected Song Bei''an''s crazy idea.

    Big bottom, Mrs. Song is also trying to stop Song Bei''an from going crazy.

    "It doesn''t matter if you get married. In this world, there are many people who get what they need. It''s relatively not difficult to find a woman who is willing to bear children for him." Gu Xichuan felt relieved.

    It''s really not difficult, most of them are women who can do anything for money.

    Desperate, paying off debts, vain, or simply out of money.

    Women who want money, plenty of it.

    Big deal, the child is born, and then divorced.

    As long as the Gu family does not owe others and is willing to each other, it will be fine.

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen feel a little physically uncomfortable.

    But after all, it was what her husband said, and under the filter, she didn''t care.

    Gu Xichuan bent down, took off her shoes and socks, and put on slippers for her, everything was so natural and harmonious.

    Su''s mother came out of the side hall with Fu Baobao in her arms, and glanced at the two people who came in.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know, but everyone in the family knew that it had been more than half an hour since Gu Xichuan came back.

    As soon as he came back, he didn''t sit on the sofa for a while, but kept moving around the door.

    Pour the water, tidy up the ornaments and decorations over there, and rearrange the shoes.

    It has been there all the time, and no one has left.

    Now that Su Nian''en is back, his hands and feet, which have nowhere to rest, can be regarded as the feeling of returning to the original body.

    He put his arm around Su Nianen''s shoulders, and the two walked towards the hall in harmony.

    Su Nianen sat down at the corner of the sofa, and Gu Xichuan sat down next to her, subconsciously leaning towards her.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, and there was a smile in her eyes.

    Gu Xichuan grabbed her hand and squeezed it, and the two occasionally whispered a few words, the atmosphere was peaceful and beautiful.

    Su''s mother is worried about things inside and outside the house every day, but seeing her daughter and son-in-law so sweet and harmonious, everything is worth it.

    As long as her daughter is happy, it''s worth it for her to worry more.

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, just looking at Su''s mother.

    "Mom, Enen and I are going to hold a make-up wedding. It just so happens that Qingsu is almost one year old. His first birthday and our wedding can be held together."

    Mother Su''s face was full of joy when she heard that.

    "Really? If you can spare time, it''s better to make up for this wedding."

    After finishing the words, he added: "You don''t need to invite many people, just have a lively meal with your relatives."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan with a smile, "When did you discuss it with me?"

    "When I mentioned it two days ago, you didn''t object."

    "I never thought you would do it now." Su Nian''en said.

    "I used to do it when I was preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival and the National Day, but I was too busy at that time, so I didn''t have time. I pushed the plan a few times, but after thinking about it, my mother was right, don''t waste money, just get together with your relatives, and don''t do it for outsiders to see. .¡±

    As Gu Xichuan said, he looked at his youngest son again.

    "After all, there is our son''s birthday party, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to attend."

    Su Nianen smiled and asked, "I don''t need to participate too much, do I?"

    "If you are willing to participate, I am happy to prepare together with you. If you are not willing, leave everything to me." Gu Xichuan said.

    "Okay, I''m sure you can trust me when you do something." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Even if it wasn''t good, she couldn''t bear to deny his hard work.

    Su''s mother was relieved to see that her daughter and son-in-law were all looking at each other.

    The two of them looked like a couple now, and finally they were no longer worrying.

    Su''s mother said: "Your plan will come true. When you need me, tell me that I can do my best, and I will do my best."

    "Mom, you have worked hard enough to keep the house in order."

    Gu Xichuan also echoed, "Yes, thank you, Mom, for your hard work. But, I really need your help, and I need to notify relatives at home."

    Mother Su hurriedly asked:

    "Have you set the time and place? I need to have a time and place so that I can inform people."

    At the end of the sentence, Mother Su probably went through it once.

    "It is true that most of our family members are already gathered in Qingdu. Only your two cousins ??are not here. Others, your grandma, uncle, aunt, and aunt''s family, just give a little notice in advance. Oh, and , a relative of your father''s family."

    Su Nianen nodded.

    Grandparents can walk, father is the only child.

    And the Su family is still a little related, that is, the younger generation under the two brothers of grandpa, and the relatives of grandma.

    In this calculation, the relationship is far away.

    Therefore, the relatives of Su Nianen''s natal family are only from the mother''s side, and they have already come to Qingdu around the same time, so it is easy to notify.

    Su''s mother said: "People in our family can come if they can shout. It''s easy. Xichuan, don''t worry about our family."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Then thank you for notifying me."

    "Do you really have time to worry about these trivial things now?" Mother Su asked again with concern.

    Su Nianen''s shallow smile came to the corner of his mouth again, and he turned to look at Gu Xichuan.

    She''s fine, mainly her husband.

    Gu Xichuan said: "This is a major event in the life of Nian En and I, and it is not an empty matter."

    Su Nianen nodded, "The only regret is that Fu Baobao can''t walk yet, so he can''t be our flower girl with his brother."

 Chapter 612

    Upon hearing this, Gu Xichuan got up immediately.

    He walked towards Gu Qingsu and took his son from Su''s mother.

    "Son, have you heard your mother''s wish? Your mother hopes that you can be her flower girl. Mom and Dad, in this life, just this wedding, work hard, can you learn to walk in a few days?"

    Su Nianen looked at the father and son with a smile, happiness flowing in his heart.

    There are Jiaoer at home, which is really the resistance for her to strive forward.

    Every time she hugs her son, she is reluctant to let go, and really wants to hug him and be with him all the time, never missing a moment of his growth.

    Gu Xichuan held up the baby Xiaofu and threw it into the air twice.

    Little Routuan''er''s "giggle" laughter came out like silver bells, and everyone in the family was attracted by Xiaofu''s laughter.

    Everyone looked at it with a smile, and their faces were involuntarily full of smiles.

    A baby is truly an angel on earth, and his laughter heals everything.

    Su Nianen''s waist was a little tired, and she leaned slightly on the sofa.

    She looked at her husband and son, her whole body was wrapped in tenderness and happiness.

    She felt that this moment was the best time in her life.

    The mother is healthy and bonded, the child is thriving, and the husband is gentle and considerate.

    Everything is so beautiful that it is touching and incredible.

    Gu Xichuan firmly caught Fu Baobao, and then held him in his arms.

    "Son, Dad taught you how to walk, the time period, the task is heavy, son, come on."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but said:

    "Don''t be so harsh on a baby, he''s still a baby."

    Gu Xichuan carried Fu Baobao for a while and walked for a while. Fu Baobao took two steps cooperatively at first, but when he carried it later, the little guy slumped to the ground.

    Mother Su has seen through everything.

    "Okay, he''s just little lazy, he doesn''t want to go, you have to let him go all the time."

    Gu Xichuan smiled and said:

    "More training is needed, many children under one year old can walk."

    "It''s not that our baby is not good-looking, so we don''t need to compare everything with other''s." Mother Su immediately spoke protectively.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t refute, his son is naturally fine.

    Gu Xichuan played with Fu Baobao for a while, then put his son on the ground, ready to practice for a while.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Fu Baobao''s two little feet hit the ground, his fleshy little body sat down directly on the ground.

    In the next second, the little body leaned forward and knelt on the ground.

    "àÛàá" a few times, crawled far and fast.

    Gu Xichuan froze in place, then turned his head in disbelief and looked at Su Nianen.

    "What does my son belong to? Climbing so fast?"

    Gu Xichuan was a little worried, whether his son would not be able to learn to walk.

    Only then did I learn to walk a few steps, and when I put it on the ground, I was about to crawl.

    Su Nian''en laughed so hard that Mother Su, Aunt Fang, Sister Fang and Aunt Xuan also laughed heartily.

    Su Nianen said with a smile:

    "If he doesn''t climb faster, what if you catch him practicing walking again? People have their own ways to get to their destinations, so you have to train him."

    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to learn to walk in the future." Gu Xichuan said.

    When Su Nianen heard this, she immediately put on a lot of smiles.

    "Can you wish him well?"

    Mother Su also hurriedly said: "Why can''t you learn to walk? You are a father...he is lazy and doesn''t want to leave. You have carried him for so long today, how can he still obey you?"

    "Yes, young master, how old is young master, he is not yet one year old, how can he train like this, he will be tired." Aunt Xuan also rushed to help.

    Gu Xichuan got up and suddenly realized a problem.

    "In terms of raising your children, you should be one by one. You are tired after walking a few steps just now? He doesn''t want to go. It doesn''t count if he hides. You are still biased and spoiled. This child''s spoiled temperament is just raised like this. It''s done."

    Hearing Gu Xichuan''s tone, Su Nian''en wasn''t angry, but she wasn''t very happy either.

    As soon as he said this, the aunts naturally smiled and nodded, and dispersed.

    It was Su''s mother who had a thorn in her heart.

    "Xi Chuan is saying that I didn''t teach Fubao well? Fubaobao is just lazy, not what we are used to. Not talking about walking, talking about what he eats, usually feeding, the bottle must be stuffed in his mouth, you have to help him Holding the milk bottle, he spread his hands, lying down like a little master, and sometimes raised his legs."

    Gu Xichuan said: "He should be corrected about drinking milk. He will be one year old soon and can hold his own bottle. You don''t need to feed him every time, and you have to keep one or two people by his side. One Hold the bottle for him, and the other one is responsible for teasing him, no need. If you don¡¯t hold it for him next time, he will still eat it when no one can find it.¡±

    Gu Xichuan said this in a very gentle tone.

    He had discovered this problem a long time ago.

    Everyone is pampered and spoiled, and babies have the worst temper.

    Usually, the couple spend a lot of time away from home, and they always follow their aunt and mother Su.

    Everyone is reluctant to teach, and their character and behavior will only get worse.

    Gu Xichuan would say that it was because when he and Su Nianen took Fubao occasionally, the child didn''t have so many problems, let alone being so delicate.

    But after Gu Xichuan finished speaking, Su Mu''s face became ugly.

    She retorted coldly: "Well, if you don''t give it to him, he won''t eat it. You adults can only be anxious, he is a child, what does he know?"

    Gu Xichuan wanted to say more, but Su Nianen interrupted immediately.

    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it. Habits are formed slowly. If you see a wrong habit, just correct it immediately. At his current age, there is no situation that cannot be changed."

    Then she looked at her mother with a smile, "Mom, what Gu Xichuan means is to properly cultivate his independence. I didn''t say you didn''t take him well."

    Gu Xichuan also realized that the mother-in-law might be angry.

    He immediately comforted him and said, "I''m just suggesting, Mom, you are the main one taking care of Fubao. I occasionally read a word, but what I saw was one-sided, and what I said was even more inaccurate. If I''m wrong and the request is too much, you Don''t take it to heart."

    Su Nianen nodded sharply, "That''s right, Mom, don''t listen to what he said wrong. He''ll let it go after he finished speaking, but if you want to take it to heart, it will take a long time to suffer."

    Gu Xichuan really didn''t take it to heart, he was just being polite and reassuring.

    However, Su Nianen repeatedly explained to his mother-in-law, and Gu Xichuan realized later that what he said might really hurt his mother-in-law.

    Gu Xichuan stopped talking and remained silent.

    Fu Baobao was lying on the other side of the sofa, reaching out to touch the things under the sofa.

    Su''s mother took a look, and immediately walked over worriedly, picked up Fu Baobao from the ground, and quickly patted off the ashes that did not exist on the baby''s body.

    "How do you crawl under the sofa? With such a small gap, you can see what is hidden under it. You are really amazing."

    Su''s mother forcibly carried Fu Baobao to the bathroom and washed the child''s hands.

    After Su''s mother left, Gu Xichuan had a somewhat helpless expression.

    "Did I say the wrong thing?"

    "You may have said a little too much, but my mother is also very sensitive." Su Nianen replied truthfully.

    Gu Xichuan sighed speechlessly, "For example, my son was crawling on the ground just now, and he was playing very well. Why did he hug him? Hugging him often will make him develop an illusion. He feels that he should be hugged, why should he walk by himself? ?¡±

 Chapter 613

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, she pointed to the sofa.

    "We picked my son up because he went to grab the little things under the sofa. Even if he didn''t catch it, the sofa is a dead spot for cleaning after all. How much dust and bacteria are there?"

    After a pause, Su Nianen waved his hands and said again:

    "No, my mother picked up Fubao to take him to wash his hands, because Fubao often puts his hands in his mouth, which is too unhygienic. If he doesn''t wash his hands in time, what should he do if he gets hand, foot and mouth disease?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded after hearing the words, because he didn''t think carefully.

    "Well, I''m ignorant, I shouldn''t doubt Mom."

    "I know you didn''t mean that, and what you said made sense, but all my mother''s experience was on our son. Instead of thanking her from the heart, you questioned and asked her. You will make her feel that what you did to her Very dissatisfied."

    "Of course not." Gu Xichuan immediately denied.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I understand you, so I tried my best to comfort my mother."

    "I''m sorry." Gu Xichuan apologized.

    Su Nian''en changed the topic, "Have you decided on the time and place of the wedding?"

    "It was decided half a year ago, and it was all a matter of pressing the bottom of the box. Now it has finally begun to be implemented."

    Gu Xichuan took Su Nianen upstairs and showed her an island wedding scene.

    "If we choose an island, our privacy will be better taken care of."

    "En." Su Nianen nodded with a half understanding.

    Seeing her little expression, Gu Xichuan knew that she didn''t understand.

    Immediately explained again: "It is relatively simple for people to enter and exit the island, and the security of the banquet venue can be relatively controlled."

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Is there any danger..."

    As soon as Su Nianen said this, his face changed slightly.

    Gu Xichuan gently stroked her head with his warm palm.

    "Hornby and Dawson must go too."

    Gu Xichuan''s words are to remind her that she has raised two dead soldiers herself, has she really forgotten that there is another world?

    Su Nianen was suddenly a little melancholy.

    "How I wish our children could live in the sunshine forever and never know there is darkness."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair and brought back their topic.

    "If it''s just relatives and friends of our two families, then there are relatively few people, and an event site with fifty people is enough." Gu Xichuan laughed.

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her eyes and looked straight at him.

    Gu Xichuan looked sideways, accepting her sparkling gaze.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Is it just relatives and friends of our two families? Your friends, trusted colleagues, and my friends and colleagues? Are you not invited?"

    She has several and wants to invite them too.

    Wen Xiaoyu who volunteered to go to Maomi Jones, Mr. Pan, and the seven or eight children of Milia and Echelle.

    After Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, he said:

    "I do not need."

    "Oh, you don''t have any friends." Su Nianen shrugged and teased deliberately: "Song Bei''an has friends, but my poor husband only has his wife and children."

    Su Nian''en hugged him tightly, rubbing her head against his body.

    She smiled and said: "My husband, I will love you even more in the future, treat you well, and start everything with you."

    Gu Xichuan''s displeasure in the first moment was directly warmed up in the next moment.

    He immediately held her face and kissed her on the cheek.

    "Why does my wife suddenly move me so much?"

    Su Nianen looked at him, "Did I be too cold before?"

    "That''s not true, it''s just that now, I''m even more reluctant to stay at home with you and my son." Gu Xichuan rested his chin on her shoulder.

    The happiness of being accompanied by a wife and children can only be understood after experiencing it.

    He will hold on tighter and tighter. He doesn''t want to let go of this happiness for a moment, and he doesn''t want to miss it for a moment.

    Su Nianen was secretly happy in his heart, he had a lot of vocabulary, and was also subtly influenced by her.

    "Aside from being a little lazy, isn''t my son super cute?" Su Nianen asked him immediately.

    Gu Xichuan smiled and replied:

    "That''s natural."

    After the words fell, he immediately said again:

    "But boys can''t be so delicate."

    "Where''s the coquettishness? He''s still a baby. You can''t let him do his own thing when he can''t speak or walk, can you?"

    Su Nian''en doesn''t quite agree with Gu Xichuan''s statement, but she can understand his desire to make the baby better.

    However, is raising a child a one-off thing?

    Can''t teach slowly, raise slowly?

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "Fubao is in front of us. He''s not that delicate. As soon as Mom appears, his delicate appearance comes out immediately. He''s almost one year old, so there''s no need to hug him all the time. He''s used to being hugged, how can he go?"

    Su Nianen took a quick look in the direction of the bathroom, Su''s mother had already washed Fu Bao''s hands, and took her to the puzzle play area to play.

    Su Nianen lowered her voice and said:

    "It''s not that we have to hold it all the time, because he is crawling fast now, but whenever no one is watching, he can always grab something and stuff it into his mouth quickly. So my mother''s holding it is better than him holding on to messy things." Have a good bite?"

    Gu Xichuan wanted to interrupt the rebuttal many times, but out of respect for her, he patiently listened to her.

    "Don''t be too absolute."

 Chapter 614

    From Gu Xichuan''s point of view, what Su Nianen said was too extreme.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to argue with him, he wasn''t at home often, so if he saw something and talked about it, would that be the same?

    "Now the child is very smart. He knows that if he makes a fuss, someone will hug him, so he is sure of this."

    "Well, you''re right."

    Su Nian''en responded perfunctorily, no mother would sit still without hugging her baby when she heard her baby crying and crying heartbreakingly.

    Even if he knows that he is acting like a baby, if he wants to hug, only adults can compromise.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed Su Nianen''s hair.

    "It''s what you deserve, but you just don''t want to do it, do you?"

    Gu Xichuan was also helpless, he wanted to correct his younger son''s squeamishness, but he was not at home often.

    But if the rules are established today, as soon as he leaves, the family will be ruined immediately.

    The son is pampered by his mother, grandmother, and several aunts. How can he not be squeamish?

    Which woman in this room is not competing to spoil and spoil him?

    Gu Xichuan talked about the wedding again, he said:

    "It''s set on Meiling Island, what do you think?"

    "It''s pretty good. The weather on Meiling Island is just right now, warm, but the sun isn''t too harsh, so let''s do it."

    Su Nianen fully respects Gu Xichuan''s contribution, she has no demands.

    The only request is not to arrange a wedding of the century, the scene is too big and she can''t stand it.

    I also don''t like to face so many people directly, and I don''t want to be watched as a show, it''s really unnecessary.

    If you really spare the time, just find a place and take the whole family for a leisurely vacation.

    *

    About Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen''s going to have a wedding, the Gu family has already heard about it.

    Originally, the Gu family thought that it would not be difficult for Gu Xichuan''s wedding to cause a sensation in the whole city, not to mention attracting worldwide attention.

    However, the two decided to move to Meiling Island and only invited family members.

    Even family friends who have been with the Gu family for decades are not included in the invitation.

    The Gu family doesn''t understand, but it''s hard to say too much.

    And the wedding is really rushed, just next weekend.

    What can be arranged in such a short time?

    The second and third uncles of the Gu family wanted to help out with advice, and all kinds of luxurious marriage arrangements were rejected by Gu Xichuan one by one.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t do anything special, and directly booked a wedding in Meiling Island.

    That manor is said to have hosted nearly ten thousand weddings, and it is well-known in Meiling Island and even in the whole of Asia.

    Because there was going to be a wedding, most of Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan''s experiences during this period were in the details of the wedding.

    Various styles of flowers, cups, plates, tables and chairs, etc. at the wedding need to be finalized.

    A little bit is determined every day, but for nearly half a month, the two of them have been grinding on these trivial details.

    Not tiring, but it took time.

    Gu Xichuan probably wanted such an effect, and wanted to participate with her, but he didn''t want her to be too tired.

    So I always casually bring something to ask her opinion and let her make up her mind.

    And in the past half month, Gu Xichuan spent more time at home.

    Of course, the more time you spend at home, the more time you will spend with your two sons.

    Originally, he thought that his mother-in-law was the biggest obstacle in educating Fubao.

    After spending more time at home, I realized that the biggest obstacle was actually the eldest son, Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Xichuan carried his youngest son, wanting him to learn to walk.

    Except that he wanted to fulfill his wish to have his two sons be flower girls at his wife''s wedding.

    He also personally thinks it''s time for his youngest son to walk.

    Fu Baobao has long been able to stand up and walk a few steps while holding on to things, but he can stand up and take two steps if you lend him a little strength.

    But it has been like this for a long time, and he still won''t go.

    Gu Xichuan attributed the reason why his son couldn''t walk slowly to the fact that his family loved him too much and hugged him too much.

    He is determined to let his son learn to walk during this time.

    But when he took the little guy for two steps, the lump shrank to the ground and even rushed forward.

    In the next second, "Ceng Ceng Ceng" crawled away.

    Gu Xichuan dragged the child back in two or three steps.

    "Walk further, go to the side hall, and we will rest."

    Su Nian''en raised her eyes when she heard the words.

    Go to the side hall? Why not go out and run around the yard twice.

    She didn''t say anything, knowing that Gu Xichuan was anxious in her heart.

    It''s just poor little Fubao.

    Gu Xichuan carried Fu Baobao away, but Fu Baobao couldn''t shrink to the ground, so he let it go, crying and shouting, with his short legs curled up, kicking around and refusing to touch the ground.

    "Gu Qingsu!"

    Gu Xichuan''s voice was heavy, and he pulled his face towards Fubao.

    Su Nianen held up the phone, still pretending to scan the phone, but kept staring at the father and son.

    Listening to Gu Xichuan''s voice, could it be that the child is disobedient and wants to beat him?

    "Mom, mom... Mom, mom!"

    Fu Baobao cried and howled and refused to leave, calling for his mother loudly.

    The little short-legged child just wouldn''t land on the ground, and cried so painfully.

    When Su''s mother heard Fu Bao''s howling, she immediately dropped the unfinished clothes and rushed out from the living balcony.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the baby, did you fall?"

    However, as soon as he rushed out, he saw the father who "abuse" the child!

    Su''s mother immediately became angry and scolded Su Nian''en directly.

    "He doesn''t understand. He is not at home often. He doesn''t know how the child lives. You are often at home here, you know. Why don''t you tell him? It''s too troublesome to say more? Look at the child. Howling at home, does it hurt your mother to hear it?"

    Su Nianen was stunned by her mother''s yelling, and it took a while to recover.

    "His dad was teaching him to walk," she said.

    "If the child doesn''t want to learn, don''t force him to learn. You don''t order big dolls. Why are you messing around like this?"

    Mother Su turned to Gu Xichuan with a cold face.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "I only took him two steps. At the beginning, Mom, don''t worry, I won''t tire him."

    Su Nianen hurriedly nodded to testify, "It''s just the beginning."

    Mother Su said with a black face:

    "Fu Baobao has such a temper, he doesn''t want to leave, you have to force him, making the child cry, you are parents, does that make you feel better?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately retorted: "It''s because none of us can bear it, so he still can''t walk."

    "Walking and walking, he has to walk now to be good? Who said that he must walk before one year old, and it is stupid, bad, and poor to walk on his own after one year old?"

    With a cold face, Mother Su wanted to hug the baby.

    Gu Xichuan raised his hand to fend off Su''s mother, "Mom, he knows you''re used to him, and you see him making trouble even worse when you appear."

    "He was crying just now, Gu Xichuan! I ran out to see when I was crying so hard, why did I cry when I appeared?"

    Su''s mother directly slammed her face, her tone was very aggressive.

    Gu Xichuan waved his hand, "I mean, he just made a fuss, which is normal. After you appeared, Mom, he started to mess around."

    This is also true, when Fu Bao saw Mother Su appear, he jumped and cried, roaring so loudly that the roof almost fell off.

    All the aunts ran out, Aunt Fang, mother, daughter, and Aunt Xuan all watched anxiously, wanting to persuade but afraid of being angered.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said angrily:

    "Gu Qingsu, don''t cry, stop!"

    He put the child on the ground, and the child fell to the ground with a "boom", howling "wow".

 Chapter 615

    "Baby!"

    Su Nianen stood up in fright.

    She immediately stepped forward, but was blocked by Gu Xichuan.

    "Let him cry, don''t hold him. You must let him know that not everything can be solved by crying."

    Su Nianen was so angry that her palms trembled, and she said loudly:

    "He fell! Didn''t you hear such a loud noise when his head fell?"

    Gu Xichuan turned to Su Nianen, wanting to hug her to comfort her.

    But Su Nianen pushed him away abruptly, with a particularly ugly expression on his face.

    "Calm down, don''t cry, you will also be nervous."

    Su Nianen was a little angry and pushed him away.

    "Aren''t you being too cold-hearted like this?"

    She didn''t want to quarrel with him. She always reminded herself that it was not easy for them to be together, and it was not easy to come back alive. Don''t forget what you thought when you were in danger.

    But he said her son? !

    Su Nianen bit her lip, on the verge of patience.

    Mother Su''s face turned blue with anger, and her tone was filled with great anger.

    "You''re crying so hard, why don''t you coax him first?"

    Su''s mother said that she was going to hug the baby Xiaofu, but Gu Xichuan turned around to stop her.

    "Mom, if you hug her like this, I''ve been crying for nothing from now on."

    Mother Su was so angry that she yelled: "My voice is hoarse from crying, Xi Chuan, you didn''t take care of the child, so don''t come back occasionally to point fingers!"

    Gu Xichuan was cold and serious.

    Without too many words, he can completely convey his displeasure.

    Mother Su was stopped, and Aunt Xuan and Aunt Fang, who had been wanting to hug Fubao, dared not move and could only watch.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan away, angrily said:

    "Gu Xichuan, what are you doing back here? Are you making trouble? Seeing that your son is so happy every day, are you here to make him cry?"

    Gu Xichuan''s tone was a little harsher.

    "Today, his problem must be corrected. He is still young, but he understands everything, and he knows everything. If you rely on him today, he will still have this problem tomorrow. But if he doesn''t follow his heart, he will just mess around on the ground like this." Roll over, he is sure that you will compromise."

    "Did he kill someone or set fire to it? What should we change?" Mother Su asked angrily with red eyes.

    Gu Xichuan patiently said: "Mom, don''t be so extreme. If he is older, what he wants to eat and take is dangerous goods? He needs to take a knife and a gun. If he doesn''t give it to him, he will throw it on the ground and cry. , you see him crying sadly and pitifully, but you also satisfy him?"

    "I do not care!"

    Su''s mother cried out with tears in her eyes: "I don''t care anymore, people think that I have spoiled the child and raised it for nothing, so let it go!"

    Mother Su left the hall immediately, took a few steps and ran into the room.

    The door slammed shut with a "bang".

    The atmosphere in the hall was more serious.

    But Fu Baobao''s ability to cry almost broke the sky gradually grew, and the more he cried, the harder he cried.

    There was no one to coax him, and a little baby was crying so hard that his head, face, and body were flushed, and tears, snot, and saliva flowed all over his body.

    A lump of flesh keeps frightening Su Nianen''s side, reaching out to hug her.

    Su Nianen''s tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Seeing that Fu Baobao crawled over and grabbed her legs, she just reached out to hug her.

    But Gu Xichuan carried the little meatball directly to the distance in the next second.

    He stood beside Fu Baobao coldly, and said to the women in the hall:

    "No one can only hug him!"

    Su Nianen bit her lip tightly and wiped away her tears.

    "Gu Xichuan, you are too much!"

    "When I''m disciplining my son, don''t talk too much," Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen opened his mouth, his heart was crushed by his words.

    "I never knew that your heart is so hard."

    Su Nian''en was crying, but she couldn''t really face everyone, tearing his face.

    At this moment, a small figure ran out.

    "Thump, thump, thump" has reached Gu Xichuan''s side in a few steps.

    He picked up the crying baby Xiaofu, straightened his body, and walked away "thump-thump-thump".

    He didn''t look at his father directly, and said without looking back:

    "You hit me, don''t let my brother cry!"

    The boy who was less than eight years old hugged his one-year-old brother, his whole body was tense, exuding the aura of "I''m not easy to mess with", he firmly carried his brother into his room.

    In the hall, everyone was stunned.

    Su Nianen looked at the closed door, and after a while wiped away her tears and smiled gratifiedly.

    She turned to Gu Xichuan and said with reproach:

    "You are too much, Gu Xichuan, it''s wrong for you to do this."

    Gu Xichuan let out a long breath, everyone in this family is a stumbling block hindering his son''s growth.

    In his opinion, many bad habits in Xiao Fubao can be changed.

    But these people are there, but they cannot be changed.

    "Well, he will be one year old soon, and he already understands some things."

    "So what? The child I gave birth to, how much suffering and torture I suffered in giving birth to him. I was not born to be treated like this! I am still young, and his grandmother is also young, so we are happy to hug him more. gone?"

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help crying while talking, a little bit uncontrollable.

    Aunt Xuan and the others immediately delivered tissues and surrounded Su Nianen to persuade her to make peace in a low voice.

    "It''s all for the good of the children, there''s no need to separate the couple from each other."

    "Yeah, the starting point is for the children, but the method is the same."

    "The eldest young master is a man after all, and he sees things differently from us women. Don''t be angry, young lady, it will hurt your health."

    Su Nianen held a tissue and pressed it to her eyes and face, sobbing continuously.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t bear to see Su Nianen crying because of him.

    He moved closer to her and sighed.

    "Why are you crying? I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the child. If you think I''m too strict with the child, I''ll ease it up. Don''t cry with the child."

    "You cry too, that child is so smart, he knows that you are his backer."

    Su Nianen threw away the tear-soaked tissue and was furious:

    "Fu Baobao has some hugs now, you don''t hug them too much, you want to be like Little Tianxing, you can''t even hug them if you want to, so are you happy?"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes darkened immediately, and there was a turmoil in his eyes, and the whole person''s momentum fell down in a dark and gloomy manner.

    Aunt Fang, Aunt Xuan and the others felt uncomfortable when they heard this.

    How do you say that?

    How can it be unlucky to compare the young master with the late young lady?

    Aunt Fang said in a low voice:

    "Young madam, we should talk less about the young lady in the future, especially if we put the two children together, it''s unlucky, our young master is still so young, don''t mention it..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t listen to the words, and looked at Gu Xichuan angrily.

    "My mother is right. If you are busy at work, go to your work. Don''t run home and mess it up."

    Gu Xichuan''s complexion was heavy because Su Nianen was crying so badly, and his heart ached too.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "If you keep Fubao at home, we don''t have any opinions on how you want to set rules for him and how you want to adjust his habits."

    "You are at home today, but you won''t be here tomorrow. You tormented him so hard today and made him cry for such a long time. He will have nightmares at night, and he will not sleep well, do you know that?"

    "You''re going out tomorrow. Who in the family can be as hard-hearted as you? If you don''t give it, you won''t give it, if you don''t give it, you won''t hug it? No one can do it. Isn''t it the same as usual?"

 Chapter 616

    Aunt Xuan immediately stepped forward and pulled Su Nianen, wanting her to sit down and talk.

    There is no need for the couple to say harsh words. When they are emotional, they can say harsh words, but they can really hurt people for a long time.

    Su Nianen''s heart was so sad, she almost died, the child she just gave birth to.

    To let her look at her son and cry heartbreakingly in front of her, he is killing her!

    Su Nianen couldn''t bear it anymore, she lowered her voice and said harshly:

    "I warn myself many times every day, to cherish you, to cherish the relationship between us, our family. We must be flexible and live a happy life. But you really make my heart ache..."

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward and took her into his arms.

    "Okay, it''s my fault, I''ll admit it to you, okay? Let''s stop crying, don''t cry."

    Su Nianen pushed him away, wiping away her tears.

    "I really don''t want to lose my temper with you. I know how hard it is for us to come back alive. But can''t you be a little gentler? If we died there and couldn''t come back, your son would watch it You still want to hug after less than one glance? Dream on you!"

    Gu Xichuan was amused by her words, and nodded immediately.

    "Well, okay, my fault, I was too anxious and thought too well, I shouldn''t force him, I won''t force him in the future, okay?"

    "As long as he cheats, I''ll stop and let him play, okay?"

    Su Nianen answered with a sob, "It''s not to let him play, but to play with him to calm his emotions."

    "Okay, I understand, I understand, soothe his emotions."

    Gu Xichuan took advantage of the opportunity to approach Su Nianen, hugged her and patted her on the back.

    Su Nianen avoids him and sits on the sofa by herself.

    She took a deep breath, suppressed her sobs and emotions, and exhaled foul air.

    Gu Xichuan immediately poured warm water for her and brought it to her mouth.

    "Drink some water to moisten your throat?"

    Su Nian''en blocked it, and he handed it over again.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, but she still hadn''t calmed down for a while.

    Gu Xichuan''s water glass touched her lips, she finally took two sips and pushed it away again.

    Gu Xichuan leaned against her and said softly:

    "I''ll adjust my ways, don''t be angry, eh?"

    Gu Xichuan sat down beside her, and suddenly held her face and stared carefully.

    Aunt Fang and the others next to her were caught off guard by the show and left in embarrassment.

    Gu Xichuan''s lowered voice was full of worry.

    He said, "Your eyes are bleeding, don''t move, I''ll take a look."

    Su Nianen froze for a moment, her eyes rolled unnaturally.

    Gu Xichuan''s words successfully made the aunts who had already walked away come back nervously.

    "What''s the matter, young lady?"

    "Why are your eyes bleeding?"

    "It''s fine, why are your eyes bleeding?"

    Gu Xichuan held Su Nian''en''s head. Her eye sockets were covered with bloodshot eyes, which burst and bled, but did not flow out. Instead, the whites of her eyes were smudged.

    If you look carefully, you can clearly see that the bright red blood spreads and smudges in the thin film attached to the blood threads.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t say anything, and immediately stood up angrily.

    "Go to the hospital." He whispered.

    Su Nianen pulled him, "It''s okay, just rest for a while, and I don''t feel anything."

    She didn''t feel much, except for the heat in her eyes.

    Already, used to it.

    Gu Xichuan was pulled by her and saw the persistence in her eyes.

    In the past, when he knew that her eyes were broken and she had replaced someone else''s eye mask, he had already found a large circle of so-called international famous doctors.

    As a result, it is not recommended to replace the cornea twice.

    Because her eyes, in addition to the damaged cornea, also suffered external impacts.

    The retina is still functioning normally, and she is still able to see, which is already lucky.

    If the membrane is replaced twice, or how to repair it, I am afraid that it will increase the burden on the eyes whose health is not clear.

    There is also a risk of blindness if the recovery is not successful.

    Therefore, even if she suffers from some sequelae during the use of her eyes, she can only be treated conservatively.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart was about to twitch, and he asked in a low voice:

    "When did this situation start?"

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully, but she was not very clear.

    "It seems to be when I went to Nellimaker. During that time, life-saving was the most important thing. The sunglasses fell off at the end. I probably got too much light, so my eyes were a little bit damaged."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were filled with sadness, and there was too much unbearable and distressed in his heart.

    Su Nianen could feel his distress and immediately smiled to comfort him.

    "Don''t be like this. I didn''t react much. I just felt that my eyes were a little hot and sore."

    Gu Xichuan whispered: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    "It''s useless to tell you, and you''re not a doctor. I''ve been taking the medicine all the time, and I haven''t missed it once. Moreover, I''ve been careful to protect my eyes since I had the conditions, let alone look directly at the strong light. I carry sunglasses with me. Don''t worry."

    Su Nian''en took his hand and held his face in both hands.

    "It''s fine, I''m used to it."

    Su Nianen''s words made the aunts who had never dared to ask more about foreign affairs guess in their hearts.

    What did these two people experience abroad?

    It''s no wonder that the young lady sometimes wears sunglasses at home. I really blamed her in the past.

    "Young Madam, eyes are a lifelong event, so don''t be careless. It''s better to go to the hospital as soon as possible, so as not to delay the best time for treatment."

    As soon as Aunt Xuan made a sound, the others nodded in agreement.

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "I can''t be careless about my eyes, and I don''t dare to take it lightly, so the doctors who treat my eyes are all the most authoritative. Don''t worry, I''m slowly recovering."

    Several people wanted to ask, but they didn''t know how to ask, so they could only watch worriedly.

    Taking advantage of Gu Xichuan''s emotional stability, Su Nianen immediately said:

    "All of us wish Fubao well, and we certainly know that pampering him is harming him. However, he is such a small baby, and he can''t say or express. We can only guess his intentions, and we usually follow along. He is inevitable. But we have found problems and are actively changing."

    "After all, he is still a baby, so he has to develop gradually. The habits he has developed are not formed overnight. Since the habits are not formed in a day, why should we be so anxious to correct him? Don''t we still bully him? Will sue, but try to reform him, regardless of his wishes?"

    Gu Xichuan hesitated to speak, he could no longer express his opinion on the issue of parenting.

    At least, not at the moment.

    "I listen to you."

    Su Nianen also smiled, "My mother may be really angry today."

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her hair, "I didn''t pay attention to the tone of the speech, it''s my fault, mom blamed me for nothing."

    "Since it''s your problem, I know my mother would mind, what then? You don''t have any more?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan took a deep breath, "I will find a suitable opportunity to reconcile with my mother."

    "Fu Baobao is still young, we have plenty of time to raise him well, so don''t worry, okay?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "It''s a pity that the flower girl didn''t have my son at the wedding."

 Chapter 617

    Su Nianen frowned.

    "Are you in such a hurry to let your son walk because I said that I want my son to be a flower girl?"

    Gu Xichuan denied, "Not exactly, it''s better to be able to walk. It''s just that Gu Qingsu was raised too delicately."

    Gu Xichuan usually spends little time at home, so he really doesn''t know much.

    But in the past few days at home for a long time, in addition to my son''s cuteness, I found many small problems that he couldn''t stand.

    Of course, what he can''t bear even more is the connivance of the people around him.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to talk to him about how to raise the children, and didn''t want to quarrel.

    But Gu Xichuan began to list the problems he thought.

    "I won''t say much about walking. I''ll just say that he drinks milk. He can hold a water bottle to drink water long ago, but he doesn''t hold the bottle. Before Mom appeared, he could have fun. Once he saw Mom, he insisted on holding it." For such a long time, I have been hanging on my mother. After taking a bite of complementary food, I have to stop and play with my own, and then take another bite. I don¡¯t drink water, and I still hold the water bottle to make blisters. The clothes are changed four or five times a day..."

    Su Nian''en''s face gradually sank, and she looked at him with cold eyes.

    Gu Xichuan shrugged, "It''s all small problems, indeed. Because you and Mom are here, these are not problems."

    Su Nianen turned away, her face was very ugly.

    Gu Xichuan took her hand and squeezed it back and forth.

    "As the old saying goes, a loving mother often loses her children. We all understand the truth today, but if we only put it on ourselves, we will be forgiven and ignored."

    "Gu Xichuan, shall we make an agreement in three chapters?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan was slightly taken aback, "Say it."

    "For our harmonious life in the future, I think we need to make an agreement. You are busy with your work, go home to tease the children, play with the two children, and enhance the relationship between father and son. If there is no time, we will not force it."

    "As for the upbringing and taking care of the children, leave it to the family."

    Su Nianen said this with a smile, but she could hear the gnashing of teeth hidden behind her words.

    Gu Xichuan was helpless, knowing that she thought he cared too much.

    "These problems are all visible..."

    "These problems will not be a problem when the baby grows up." Su Nianen quickly retorted.

    Gu Xichuan hesitated to speak, Su Nianen said again:

    "You are the father of the children, of course you have the right to make suggestions. However, I hope that the daily atmosphere at home is happy, so that they can grow up in a happy and relaxed family environment. This will help their character formation. "

    "I don''t want my family to be like a battlefield every day, crying upside down, and the adults are all serious like instructors. Do you want your children to be as dull as you in the future?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "At least I hope that Xuanxuan and Fubao will be more cheerful and happier in the future. You have been disciplined like that since they were babies, and the children will have psychological shadows."

    Gu Xichuan stopped talking, and Su Nianen was also silent.

    "If you can''t do it, you should be busy with work in the future."

    Gu Xichuan felt a pain in his heart, "I thought you wanted me to be with you more."

    "Just like today, how has the atmosphere at home changed? No one feels good, especially my mother. Have you considered the feelings of the elderly? My mother is not young anymore, and it is very tiring to take care of the baby every day. She is there wholeheartedly. On Fubao, you still find fault with her, saying that she did not take care of her properly, which should not be right. In exchange for others to criticize your work, which is not in place and should not be, do you feel good?"

    Su Nianen''s example is of course inappropriate.

    Who dares to say that Gu Xichuan''s work is not in place?

    "I know it''s exaggerated, but I didn''t mean to accuse Mom, I just suggested."

    "But you talk, everyone is unhappy today. Even Xuanxuan is angry, don''t you think you''ve passed?" Su Nianen said.

    Gu Xichuan sighed, "This is the problem. When educating a child, if someone teaches him a lesson, the people around him shouldn''t side with him. This will make the child confused. Even if he finishes crying, he won''t change it, because he knows someone will support him."

    "What you are doing, wait until he is two or three years old and can understand a little bit." Su Nianen answered calmly.

    "Well..."

    "Don''t make me cry my son, he was very happy and loved to laugh. You have tossed him out of the shadows these few days at home. He used to be able to play by himself for a while, but as soon as you appeared, he would look for my mother. Why do you say?"

    Su Nianen glared at him viciously, didn''t she know why?

    Gu Xichuan waved his hand, "Okay, okay, I won''t talk too much, I won''t say anything."

    Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan temporarily reached a consensus.

    She left her husband and went to Xuanxuan''s room.

    Xuanxuan was in English class, and Fu Baobao was crawling around on the ground.

    Xuanxuan was probably afraid that his younger brother would hit his head when crawling on the ground, or fall when he stood up and sat down. So he also put the tablet on the ground, sat on the ground by himself, and stared at his younger brother while attending class.

    Xiao Fubao took out the books on Xuanxuan''s bookshelf one by one and piled them on the floor, then sat in the middle of the pile of books by himself, flipping through them one by one.

    Su Nianen stood by the door for a long time without making a sound, then closed the door silently.

 Chapter 618

    Xuanxuan''s care for Xiao Fubao made Su Nianen gratified and moved.

    Xiaofu also likes his brother very much. After his brother came home from school, Xiaofu clings to him, pointing to his room and going to his brother.

    As long as my brother is there to do anything, it must be very fast.

    When eating and drinking milk, my brother coaxed me and was very obedient.

    The daily life at home is really good, but when Gu Xichuan joins in, everything goes wrong.

    But he is the father of the child, and he has the right to speak.

    But my mother is a delicate and sensitive person, and she must take care of her mother''s feelings.

    She took a deep breath and went to her mother''s room.

    No one answered, she gently opened the door.

    "mom?"

    no one.

    She called again, "Mom?"

    She went into the room, then into the bathroom, but no one was there.

    She went into the cloakroom again.

    people here.

    "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Mother Su was collecting clothes. The suitcase was on the ground. She had already taken off the clothes and was folding them one by one and putting them into the suitcase.

    Mother Su said: "I''m here, it will only cause conflicts between your husband and wife, I''d better go back. No one has lived in the house for a long time, so I should go back and sweep the ashes."

    "Then you go, Fu Bao is so clingy to you, how can you let him sleep well at night?"

    Su Nian''en took out the clothes from the box and put them in front of her mother.

    "Mom, Gu Xichuan speaks like that. It''s not like you don''t know. He is polite to you and everyone. He says something, and he doesn''t target anyone. Why do you take it to your heart?"

    "Just because he said something, and what he said was what he thought in his heart, so I knew that I had a different concept from him."

    Mother Su went to get the clothes, but was blocked by Su Nianen again.

    I took it a few times, but didn''t get it. It was a bit like pushing and shouting, and the scene was ugly.

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t block me."

    Mother Su lost her temper, with a fierce look in her eyes.

    In the past, Su Nianen was extremely afraid of her mother''s bad face.

    But now, after she has a child and knows her mother better, she knows that behind all the strictness of her mother is her deep love for her.

    So, she is not afraid.

    No matter how embarrassing Su''s mother is, Su Nian''en also faces it with a smile, and persuades her in a friendly voice:

    "Mom, Gu Xichuan didn''t mean that. In his heart, he only has respect and gratitude for you. I also think what he said today is too much, and I don''t want him to join in. We are usually well-educated. Without him pointing fingers, what would we do? It''s all good, isn''t it?"

    "I''m angry too, I was so angry that I cried."

    Su''s mother still pushed, but Su Nian''en refused.

    Being pushed away, Mother Su grabbed her clothes, but Su Nianen buckled the suitcase, turned around and put it behind her.

    "Calm down, my mother, isn''t it all for the baby?"

    Mother Su raised her eyes, obviously she had already cried once.

    She said with a cold face:

    "That also means that we spoiled his son and taught him badly! Doesn''t that mean that we didn''t teach well? Others can run and dance at the age of one, right? Our family can''t walk yet, that is Our problem with raising children is our problem!"

    Su''s mother''s eyes were red, and she was even more angry.

    "Children have not developed good habits, it is our habit of raising children."

    As soon as Su''s mother said, her voice was choked and out of tune.

    She calmed down, thinking of what happened just now, tears welled up in her eyes.

    "How cruel and hard-hearted he is. I am really heartbroken. My own child was crying heart-piercingly. Duku convulsed, and his whole body was flushed from crying. He could still stand. He didn''t want to hug him. Don''t coax us, and don''t let us go. He teaches like that, he wants to torture children like that, he is Fubao''s father, I have no right to say, but I can''t stand it, I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it."

    Mother Su''s heart ached when she thought of the child''s crying face.

    "They are all parents, how can they be so cruel."

    Su Nian''en told her mother that she felt very uncomfortable, choked up and wanted to cry along with her.

    "I don''t agree that he is going crazy now. He insists on training the child to walk and correcting some of the child''s habits. But he didn''t listen to what I said. However, I just made an agreement with him for three chapters, and I asked him to be more busy with work in the future. Don¡¯t go home less. With us at home, we will definitely be able to take good care of the children.¡±

    Mother Su remained indifferent.

    "Mom, everyone agreed and said they would take care of it less."

    "If he sees something he can''t stand, will he not care about it? When his temper comes up, he makes the child cry all the time. How can he bear it?"

    Mother Su took a deep breath and touched her tears.

    "Nian''en, if you don''t worry, I will take Fubao home to raise him. I guarantee that everything will focus on the child, and he will never lose his food and clothing. In the Su family, I can also raise the child beautifully. Bright."

    "Mom, what are you talking about? You brought Fubao home to buy vegetables and cook? Do you also have to bring an aunt back to help? Let''s say you went back, what about grandma? Grandma also has a temper every day, Do you stay with us, or take them home with you?"

    "Whether grandma goes with you or stays here, you are worried, aren''t you?"

    "Also, Fubao''s parents are still alive, why not let him grow up by his parents'' side? You see how good his relationship with Xuanxuan is. How about it, here is better than the one you brought to Su''s house, yes no?"

    Mother Su took a deep breath, as soon as the words came out, it was indeed a problem.

    Her eyes were full of sadness, and she let out a faint breath.

    "If that''s the case, let''s keep the child here. I don''t care about it. You can do whatever you want. I''m out of sight and out of sight."

    Mother Su took a deep breath, then wiped away her tears, and looked at her daughter again.

    "Bring me the box. I can''t stay here any longer. I work hard day and night. Who can see how much it is? In the end, it''s not right at all. It''s all your fault, it''s all you, it''s all your fault. "

    Su''s mother was aggrieved, choked up and didn''t say any more.

    I felt uncomfortable, but many grievances were held in my heart and I didn''t say it.

    Su Nianen suddenly stepped forward and hugged her mother.

    "Mom, who is blaming you? If anyone says a word about you, I''ll beat him up!"

    "Stop it, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not talking about Xi Chuan, don''t blame him for my emotions, he won''t take the blame."

    Mother Su sighed, she didn''t want to be the cause of conflict between her daughter and her son-in-law.

    But there was grievance in my heart, and it was probably ignited.

    There are three brothers and sisters in the family, each with a family, and now the old lady is by her side.

    She has to take care of the thoughts and emotions of the old lady, and she has to serve the little ancestor, and also take care of the face of her daughter and son-in-law.

    The old lady was also a careless person. She was whimsical all day long, thinking of various ways, just thinking about how to seize some opportunities for her elder brother''s family and her two grandchildren.

    The eldest nephew is fine, he has been upright since he was a child.

    Second nephew, there is not a single truth in that mouth. If you want to help him, you have to choose all kinds of ways, and you have to follow him.

 Chapter 619

    It''s best not to mess with that kind of dog skin plaster.

    If you really mess with her, won''t it be your daughter''s trouble in the future?

    While she wanted to appease the old lady''s emotions, she also had to think about her daughter''s future.

    She is like a spinning top, spinning in front of the whole family.

    But neither side can see the sacrifice she made. Who will recognize her efforts?

    "Mom, you can''t go back. If you go back, the family will have no backbone, and I will lose confidence and support."

    Su Nianen hugged Su''s mother, her voice choked up and said:

    "You know the last time we were abroad, we almost couldn''t come back? Every time I think, I must come back, because I still have a mother, and a child, and I haven''t finished my task. I have to come back what."

    "I work so hard, I want to do better, don''t I just hope that you can be by my side without burden, and we can live together?"

    "Mom, Dad is gone, do you still want to leave me?"

    Mother Su burst into tears and remained silent.

    The mother and daughter hugged each other for a while, and then Su Nianen dragged Su''s mother out of the cloakroom.

    "If you think it''s really uncomfortable here, then Fu Bao and I will accompany you back to stay for a few days, and we''ll come back when you feel better in a few days, okay?"

    Mother Su raised her eyes and said coldly:

    "You go too, so Xi Chuan can''t go with you? What does that look like?"

    "Then Fu Bao and I don''t want to be separated from you, so we can only wrong you and live here for the time being?"

    Su Nianen took Su Mu''s hand and shook it gently.

    "Mom, don''t be angry, okay?"

    Mother Su''s face remained calm and she didn''t look at her.

    Su Nianen shook her hand, squatted halfway in front of her, and rested her head on her lap.

    "Mom, don''t be angry with Gu Xichuan. Men are not as thoughtful as our women. He thinks that he thinks and says what he thinks in his heart, and he doesn''t say he has any opinions on you. If you think that there are opinions, you think too much. We are I''m so angry here, people don''t even know that my words hurt people so much."

    She sighed, but also very helpless.

    "He will only feel that there is no need for it. He just spoke to the child and didn''t blame us. Let''s ignore him in the future, shall we?"

    Mother Su whispered, "He is also the father of the child after all."

    "Then he just took too much care, isn''t it true?"

    Su Nianen held her mother''s hands again and acted like a baby, holding her hands and holding her face.

    "We are united and don''t care about him. If he keeps nagging, we will throw Fubao to him. Isn''t he very free during this time? Then let''s go out and relax, let him take care of the children at home, let him try it out , Do you really want to do whatever you want, and the child can do whatever you want."

    Mother Su was in a happy mood, and she was no longer so angry.

    "This is a good way, but we are not at home, and there are other people at home, won''t they help?"

    Su Nian''en said: "We called everyone out with an excuse, and we went out to eat. Isn''t it easy to create a chance to keep their father and son at home?"

    "All right, all right, it doesn''t matter if you want to punish him, what else can he do for such a big man? Don''t hurt my grandson."

    Mother Su felt sorry for the child and firmly disagreed.

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen covered her mother''s hands holding her face, she said softly:

    "My mother still feels distressed."

    "It''s distressing. It doesn''t matter to adults. The child is pitiful."

    Su Nian''en said: "Mom, don''t be angry. Look at my eyes, I can''t cry anymore."

    Mother Su took a closer look and was startled.

    "Why are your eyes so red? Have you taken any medicine? You must not stop taking it."

    "I took it and checked with a doctor. The doctor can''t help but take the original medicine."

    Su Nianen was a bit disappointed, "Don''t dare to move, dare not change the medicine, any change is a risk."

    "Isn''t that what authoritative experts are looking for? The experts don''t know?" Mother Su got angry, what kind of experts are there?

    How happy it is to collect money, why is the treatment so ineffective?

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s not that I don''t know, it''s that I don''t dare to take drugs."

    "How about another house?"

    "The academy jointly recommends this authoritative expert, and they are all one." Su Nianen explained.

    "Then why can''t it be cured? The medicine doesn''t improve obviously, so it''s time to change the medicine, right?" Mother Su said anxiously.

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "But, I don''t dare."

    "How true is the doctor''s medical skills? Why don''t you change the useless medicine?"

    "Because of the assessment, there is a risk of blindness. All parties dare not take responsibility, dare not move, and can only keep it safe."

    Su Nianen''s words frightened Su''s mother, and Su''s mother''s expression changed immediately.

    "so serious?"

    "Yes, so, even if they are responsible, I dare not let them change the plan. What if? Right."

    Su Nianen smiled "haha", underneath the smile was an indescribable emotion.

    What if?

    It''s hard to say, what if she got caught by her bad luck?

    Mother Su''s heart ached and she held her daughter''s hand tightly.

    "Mom, from the bottom of my heart, I have never really relaxed for a moment. I only want the children to be healthy, and I don''t want anything else."

    Su Nianen stood up and turned around as if nothing had happened.

    "Don''t you think I''m very healthy?"

    Mother Su looked at her daughter, a little sad.

    Su Nianen said loudly:

    "Mom, don''t look at me like that. I''m fine. As long as you don''t get angry too often, you don''t shed tears and see the light, and you rest more, you will gradually get better."

    "It''s really not reassuring."

    "Aren''t you leaving? You see, for your daughter''s disability, don''t leave." Su Nianen shook her mother''s hand with a smile on her face.

    "If you don''t leave, the old and the young will not make people worry, so why should I go?"

    When Su''s mother exited, Su Nian''en finally felt a big rock in her heart.

    Su Nianen came out of Su''s mother''s room, and she hurried to her son''s room again.

    She gently opened the door, and Fu Baobao fell asleep on her brother''s lap.

    When she was about to close the door gently, she raised her palm on her head and pushed the door open again.

    She turned her head, and Gu Xichuan quietly appeared behind her.

    The expression on Su Nianen''s face betrayed her true heart.

    She really didn''t want this old man to get involved with her sons'' affairs, so she bumped him away with her body, and then pushed him away.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "Fu Bao is lying on his stomach like that, how do you see how his body is folded and lying? Are you not afraid of his scoliosis? What temperature can the carpet on the floor withstand? He will catch a cold."

    Su Nian''en pushed the person away, far away.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, and simply pushed her to the sofa again.

    "You old man just sit here and play with your mobile phone?"

    "Enn!"

    "I know, I saw what you just said, I''ll hug myself, okay?"

    Su Nian''en immediately turned around, and if he went in, he might be kicked out by his eldest son.

    With his proud temper, he feels that his son should not treat him like that, and feels that he has been disobeyed by his son, so maybe something will happen.

 Chapter 620

    Su Nianen gently entered the room again.

    The door closed and she sat beside her son.

    Xuanxuan had already brought earphones, and he didn''t know until his mother was sitting beside her.

    He took off one earphone and turned to look at Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en smiled at him, then put the earphones into his ears so as not to disturb his study.

    She carried the sleeping little Fubao out of the room by herself.

    Gu Xichuan immediately walked towards her, wanting to reach out to pick up his son, but Su Nianen avoided it directly.

    "I''m coming, don''t do it."

    Gu Xichuan was immediately injured, "How can you prevent me like a flood and a beast?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "You think we didn''t raise Fubao well, are we worried that you can''t hold the child well?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately turned black, feeling that she was deliberately targeting her.

    "One size counts for one size, so why don''t I say anything when I see a problem?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    Su Nian''en didn''t reply, carried her son upstairs, and walked in gently.

    Gu Xichuan has been chasing after him, and also followed into the house.

    Su Nianen looked back at him, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.

    "Can''t I go back to my room?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, she didn''t want to disturb the baby''s sleep.

    She gently put down Fubao, covered it, got out of bed, and pushed Gu Xichuan to go out.

    "You are busy with your work, okay?"

    "Aren''t you too careless? I am Fu Bao''s father, I have no right to speak? Now that he is here, I can''t even stay in my own room?"

    Gu Xichuan held her arm and stood still.

    Su Nian''en said: "You are here, I am afraid that you will talk about reason and disturb your son to sleep. You see him crying so sadly, don''t you feel bad at all?"

    Gu Xichuan''s face turned dark, and he was very unwilling.

    "Must it be like this? What a heinous thing I have done, that even my son won''t let me get close?"

    Su Nianen said with a cold face:

    "Do you know how sad my mother was crying just now? Gu Xichuan, if you talk nonsense in front of my mother, I will take my mother and son away. You are not at home, and there are laughter and laughter every day. Once you are at home, Everyone''s nerves are tense, for fear of saying a wrong word or doing a wrong thing."

    "But you worry about it every day, or you tell me that you can''t make it at home because you can''t be refuted by others?"

    Gu Xichuan was disturbed by what his wife said, and he didn''t mean to disturb the family. Why did it all become his problem?

    Su Nianen sat on the side with a dark face, raising her eyes to remind.

    "Keep your voice down, or go out and talk."

    Gu Xichuan felt this embarrassment in his heart. After having a child, his status as the host really plummeted.

    He sat beside Su Nianen, was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice:

    "Mom is angry. I think I will talk to her after a few days when she calms down. I have a very problematic attitude today, but I want to go to her right away. She won''t listen, and she will be even more angry. "

    Su Nianen turned her head, staring at Gu Xichuan coldly.

    "How many days? Wait for you, the day lily is cold!"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t understand. "At this moment, both parties should calm down. After the emotions calm down, I''ll talk about it. Isn''t it better? This is the way to avoid bigger conflicts and misunderstandings."

    "But after waiting for you for a few days, my mother has already judged that you just have an opinion on him, that she dislikes her for not teaching her children well, and that you don''t approve of her!"

    "Besides, when I first looked for her, her boxes had already been packed! How many days will you be? After yours, where will my mother be?"

    Su Nian''en became a little emotional, Gu Xichuan immediately comforted her and patted her on the shoulder lightly.

    "Don''t get angry or get angry, it''s because I didn''t think it through. Then I''m going to talk to my mother now?"

    How could Gu Xichuan offend his mother-in-law?

    If the mother-in-law is really going to be pissed off by him, wouldn''t the wife and son also have to run away from home?

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, wanted him to go, but didn''t want him to go now, so she remained silent.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her hesitant look of not being able to pay attention, and sighed with emotion in a low voice.

    "I just want to help a little bit at home, to enhance the parent-child relationship, and to...be more integrated into this family. I don''t want to leave our home, and I want everyone to feel that the male master is also there, and it is also useful."

    Gu Xichuan felt sore and grabbed Su Nianen''s hand.

    "Usually I''m not at home, and my home is better. Then this home doesn''t need me at all, right? Then, do I still have value in this home?"

    Su Nianen also felt sad when she heard that.

    "Then you can''t just toss your son in order to show your sense of existence. He is the patriarch of our family, and you actually toss him?"

    "To hell, everyone is just cautious in their words and deeds, somewhat uncomfortable. But today''s atmosphere, do you feel comfortable?"

    Gu Xichuan completely compromised, "Okay, okay, it''s all my problem, my problem."

    Su Nianen cast cold eyes on him, and forcibly added:

    "I don''t want you to admit that it''s your problem. I just analyze the current situation at home for you."

    Gu Xichuan accepted it frankly:

    "Yes, there is something inappropriate about me. You have to remind me that my tone of voice is just like that when I talk and do things. If I notice it myself, I can only rely on you, Bao''er."

    Su Nianen immediately pushed his head away.

    "Don''t be so boring."

    I feel uncomfortable all over.

    Gu Xichuan still approached and put his arms around her neck.

    I want to stick to her more and more, hug her, and find that I can''t do without her more and more.

    Su Nianen sleeps with Baby Fu, and he can sleep longer if someone is next to the little guy.

    No one was there, and he woke up quickly.

    If you open your eyes and find no one around you, you will cry uncontrollably, and immediately crawl under the bed, and everyone will feel bad when you fall out of bed.

    As for the matter of Fubao sleeping, Gu Xichuan also had an opinion.

    He felt that Fubao should develop the habit of sleeping on his own, and not always be with others, boys don''t need to be so squeamish.

    However, he forcibly intervened a few times.

    As a result, Fubao''s sleep time is getting shorter and shorter. As soon as the adults leave, he will cry for five minutes, three minutes, or even as soon as he leaves the house.

    Whenever he wakes up, he won''t sleep for most of the day.

    Do this several times throughout the day, why sleep?

    So in the past few days, Gu Xichuan has made everyone angry and complained about too many things.

    It must have exploded today, and a lot of people cried in anger.

    Su Nian''en lay down with Fu Bao, while Gu Xichuan went downstairs to chat with Su''s mother.

    Within five minutes, Gu Xichuan came back.

    Su Nianen unexpectedly looked at Gu Xichuan who came back, somewhat surprised.

    "Are you... finished talking?"

    She felt that it was impossible, "Are you kidding me? At this speed, you just arrived downstairs, and my mother punched a card at the door, and you turned back, right?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at her amusedly, "Am I such a pretentious person?"

    "That''s not true."

    Su Nianen immediately shook her head, "Gu Xichuan" is a living sign of "rigor".

    "But you''re too fast, you... have you talked?"

    Look at him nodding affirmatively.

    "So what did you say? So fast." According to her rhythm just now, she hasn''t gotten to the point yet.

 Chapter 621

    "Let''s talk about things, tell Mom that I don''t have any disrespectful thoughts towards her, and ask her to understand. Mom said, she understands."

    Gu Xichuan answered truthfully, at this moment, he also went to bed, lying beside Su Nianen.

    "Sleep with my son for a while."

    However, Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen tightly, and stuffed the skinny one into his arms.

    He liked her body more and more, it was soft and huggable, and it was easy to control any posture when husband and wife were intimate, which saved him a lot of energy.

    As long as she is by his side, he can fall asleep quickly.

    But when she wasn''t around, he had to take all kinds of medicine.

    Su Nianen was still thinking about something in her heart, and before she could figure it out, she heard Gu Xichuan''s even breathing.

    Su Nianen was taken aback, she didn''t know at night, because she fell asleep quickly when she was sleepy.

    but¡­¡­

    Didn''t he say that he sleeps poorly?

    He is a household with difficulty falling asleep, just for his sleep problem, he also has a medical team, which is specially for his inability to fall asleep.

    Judging from the fact that he had already entered a stable sleep during the less than two minutes of silence, he didn''t look like a poor sleeper.

    When Su Nianen was first pulled into his arms, this posture was uncomfortable.

    But it''s okay for now, I haven''t had time to change it yet.

    He was also worried that as soon as she flipped over, he would wake up immediately. This uncomfortable position was maintained so rigidly.

    Confused, she still fell asleep.

    It was probably uncomfortable to fall asleep, so he turned over and approached his son directly.

    Gu Xichuan was indeed a light sleeper, as soon as she moved, he immediately opened his eyes.

    Seeing his wife in his arms running away, he immediately chased after her.

    So, Su Nian''en put his hands on his son, Gu Xichuan put his arms around Su Nian''en''s waist, and at the same time lifted his legs, and pressed them on her legs.

    Everyone may not be so comfortable, but they didn''t wake up completely in a daze.

    After a while, two hours later.

    Fu Baobao woke up suddenly crying.

    Su Nianen was awakened immediately, and she patted the baby''s small body in reflex.

    But Fu Bao has already woken up and will not sleep again.

    He closed his eyes and cried twice before opening them.

    Probably because he felt that someone was patting him, so he opened his eyes and saw that there was indeed someone, then closed his eyes again, and then rolled over to Su Nianen''s side.

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Xichuan away, and took his son into his arms.

    The little guy was not so obedient and just stayed in his arms, but after a while, he crawled to another place.

    Gu Xichuan was sleepy, and grabbed Su Nianen into his arms.

    "Let him play by himself, he can play by himself for a while."

    Su Nianen''s neck was tightly held by Gu Xichuan and pulled.

    "He''s already woken up and won''t sleep again." Su Nianen sighed.

    Gu Xichuan opened his eyes slightly, and his son actually crawled to his side at this moment, and wanted to crawl on top of him too.

    Gu Xichuan smiled, and stretched out his hand to pull Fu Bao up.

    But what Fubao wants is not his father, but his mother.

    Immediately hugging Su Nianen''s head, he opened his mouth and gnawed.

    Su Nianen immediately caught his drooling mouth with her hand, "Don''t, don''t chew on Mom, go and chew on Dad."

    Su Nianen propped herself up and sat on the side.

    Fu Baobao knelt on his father''s body and reached out for his mother''s hug.

    "Mom, mom, mom hug..."

    Gu Xichuan forcibly turned Fubao to him, pressed the little meatball''s head and brought it to his body.

    "Come on, eat daddy, don''t bother mommy."

    Fu Baobao pushed away again and again, insisting on going to her mother.

    Su Nianen''s arms and back were stiff and painful.

    Stretching his muscles and bones, "Don''t put your whole body on me, how heavy are you."

    Gu Xichuan sat up with a smile and agreed.

    "Okay, pay attention next time."

    Slept well and felt refreshed.

    He forcibly carried away Fu Bao who had just climbed up to his mother, and went straight to the ground.

    "Let''s go downstairs to play, don''t disturb mom, let mom sleep for a while."

    Su Nianen rubbed her neck and shoulders, looking at him helplessly.

    Seeing that Fu Baobao left her mother, she cried anxiously.

    This kid''s voice was so loud that the whole building could hear it when he opened his mouth, and he meant it when he spoke.

    Just because of his angry crying, no one dared to provoke him.

    In time, no one was there to coax, and when the people passing by heard it, who wouldn''t think it was a child being abused?

    "Don''t mess with him, he just woke up."

    Su Nianen was speechless, and immediately got out of bed to pick up Fu Baobao.

    Gu Xichuan avoided Su Nianen''s hand, "I''ll take him to find Mom, and you can sleep for a while."

    "You still want to sleep, right? If you are sleepy, sleep a little longer, and I will take him to eat."

    "I slept well." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen stretched out his hand several times, but Gu Xichuan avoided it, and Su Nianen became angry.

    "What on earth do you want to do? He just woke up, why did you provoke him like this? Don''t let him cry, okay? I have cried enough to despair today, and I don''t know if I can sleep well at night."

    Gu Xichuan saw that Su Nianen''s face was gloomy, and he only wanted to return her son.

    "I think you didn''t sleep well, so sleep a little longer." Gu Xichuan said again.

    "What does it matter if I sleep or not? Don''t keep torturing him, he will be afraid of you when he sees you in the future."

    Su Nianen went downstairs first with her son in her arms.

    Mother Su was already looking downstairs, and seeing Su Nianen finally appearing with the child in her arms, the subconsciously tense expression on her face relaxed.

    She went up a few steps and reached for the child.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "Mom, let me hug you, the stairs are not easy to walk."

    "What''s wrong with walking? Don''t you usually hold him up and down a hundred times?"

    Mother Su said so, but she still went downstairs first.

    When I got downstairs, I picked up Fu Baobao at the top of the stairs.

    "I heard him cry, so I asked Xiaofang to cook noodles. He will be hungry when he wakes up and needs to eat."

    I slept for two hours this time, it''s almost five o''clock, how can I sleep at night?

    In the past, I would go to bed no later than nine o''clock at night, but if I fell asleep today, I would definitely go to bed late at night.

    Gu Xichuan quickly followed behind.

    "Does Fubao want to eat?"

    "Yeah, I must be hungry after sleeping for so long."

    She looked at the stairs several times, and Xiang Tian had already finished eating and went out at this moment.

    Mother Su asked again: "Did you give him water when he woke up?"

    "Didn''t drink."

    "Didn''t drink."

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen answered in unison.

    Mother Su glanced at them dissatisfied, "The baby needs water when he wakes up."

    Holding the child to drink water, Su Nianen immediately went to help with hospitality.

    As soon as she was holding the child''s water bottle, Su''s mother immediately said:

    "You can''t drink cold water, let alone too hot water. The baby''s tongue is so tender, and overheated water can scald his tongue for bleeding blisters. It''s best to add a little hot water to cold water. Try the water temperature before giving it to the baby."

    Of course Su Nianen had to give her son warm water!

    However, she nodded hurriedly and didn''t say anything.

    The water was handed to Fu Baobao, and Xiao Rouduer was able to drink water from the water bottle by himself, gulping down several gulps.

    Su''s mother felt distressed when she saw it, "Oh, look how thirsty our baby is? It would be great if our baby could talk, and he would tell mom that he wants to drink water, right?"

    Su Nianen gently rubbed the center of her brows, and smiled softly, "Blame me, blame me, I didn''t remember it for a while."

    She also knew that Fu Baobao wanted to drink some water when she woke up, but she didn''t remember it for a while.

    Mother Su carried Fubao to the restaurant, Su Nianen turned around, Gu Xichuan looked at her with relief and smiled.

    Su Nianen shrugged and followed to the restaurant.

 Chapter 622

    Gu Xichuan also followed.

    "Fubao''s noodles are cooking?" he asked.

    Su Nianen was teasing Baby Fu, she answered and looked back at him, he had already entered the kitchen.

    Mother Su tilted her head and glanced, then frowned immediately.

    "He won''t go in and..." pointing fingers.

    Su Nianen explained in a low voice:

    "No, he just feels that he has no sense of existence and wants to learn to participate in us."

    Su''s mother''s eyes changed, and she pulled her face and said "hehe".

    "If he doesn''t have a sense of existence, then who has a sense of existence?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly spoke to her husband again, she said:

    "With him in the family, we can go around without him. It''s even better without him. He wants to help, wants to participate in giving opinions, and we all dislike him."

    Mother Su froze for a moment, it was true.

    "It''s not that I dislike him, but that what he mentioned is inappropriate."

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, "So, he doesn''t talk too much, he is going to study more first, and he probably also wants to participate in cooking for Fu Baobao."

    "Then let him learn."

    Su''s mother hugged the child and thought to herself, it''s no wonder that Gu Xichuan has no sense of existence.

    After having children in the family, of course everything comes first.

    In the past, when there was no Fu Baobao, the aunts at home must have kept him tight first.

    It is reasonable for him to be disappointed.

    So today''s matter, she is also in a hurry, let''s understand each other.

    No one has bad intentions, it''s all for the children.

    Gu Xichuan watched Sister Fang cook the noodles, and Sister Fang taught them seriously.

    "The young master has four teeth now. The wide and thin noodles are boiled together for him to eat. The previous grain noodles are no longer eaten. During this time, the young lady bought butterfly noodles. This is the kind that is easy to cook soft. , he also likes it. It¡¯s the lace noodles, just this kind, it¡¯s not easy to cook, I only put a few in each time, break it off, it¡¯s chewy.¡±

    Gu Xichuan nodded and asked:

    "Can''t he eat oil and salt?"

    "The young lady bought the young master some oil that he can eat. Here, the young master''s is here. The walnut oil and the avocado oil belong to the young master."

    Sister Fang said: "This oil is made by an employee in the young lady''s company. She also participated in the production process. She said it was sent by others, and the young lady made up the money. The oil that the young master eats comes from there. Bought it. Absolutely natural."

    Of course, the ones bought in the market are also acceptable, but this is the young lady who personally participated in and inspected it in person, so this food is a peace of mind.

    Gu Xichuan nodded immediately, and silently wrote down the food and categories that his son needed to eat in his heart.

    Miss Fang continued:

    "Young master can''t eat salt now, so you can''t put it in when cooking the noodles. We usually boil the soup, scrape off the oil, and then use the soup to cook the noodles."

    "In the noodles, sometimes the tomatoes are fried first, and the juice comes out, and the noodles are cooked together. When the noodles are almost cooked, beat an egg and stir. Sometimes the noodles are cooked, and then chop the vegetables and put them in the pot. .¡±

    "Occasionally put a little meat, pork, beef, fresh shrimp, all can be broken up, and then made into small meatballs together."

    "It''s ready. Here are my grandma''s fried pork liver powder, sesame seeds, seaweed powder, and various meat crisps. Just add a little of these and mix them in the noodles. They are very fragrant and nutritious."

    Gu Xichuan looked at it, and found that there were indeed a lot of things.

    If it is all natural, then the nutrition must be enough.

    He turned to the bottles and cans lying nearby.

    As for the transparent glass airtight jar, there are seven or eight cans, and each can contains dried meat floss of different colors.

    He was opposed to giving his children meat floss before, but today he found out that it was actually fried by the mother-in-law herself, which is unbelievable.

    "Cod, beef, pork..."

    Gu Xichuan looked over in a row, and each sealed can had its name pasted on it.

    He sighed in his heart, but his mother-in-law was meticulous and reliable.

    The mother-in-law is all about Fubao, and she is always studying how to give the best to the child every day.

    His attitude today is indeed, excessive.

    Sister Fang took a look, "Yes, they all have their names written on them, and they are all made from fresh ingredients. Shrimp powder, seaweed powder, shrimp skin, etc. are all made by grandma. Pork liver powder is also very fine. The ones sold online are not as good as grandma''s."

    Gu Xichuan asked again:

    "After cooking, put these again?"

    "That''s right. Sesame powder is the most commonly eaten, because it''s very fragrant, and the young master also likes it." Sister Fang laughed.

    Gu Xichuan nodded and took notes carefully.

    Sister Fang said again: "Don''t look at the things there. Grandma has wasted a lot of effort doing those things."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Yes, thank you baby grandma."

    Sister Fang took the opportunity to whisper:

    "Sir, the elderly also need to be coaxed. When talking to the elderly, you still have to pay attention to the way you speak. Grandma really does her best for the young master. When you and your wife are not at home for a month, the young master is crying, only grandma I can hold it."

    "Grandma is getting old after all. She is actually very tired. She has to sleep with her at night, and the young master can''t do without her during the day. Sometimes we look anxious, and the young master only wants her."

    Gu Xichuan felt guilty from the bottom of his heart. The servants in his family had never said these words to him.

    However, he really should change his attitude.

    This is home, not a company, and he re-examines his identity.

    Here, he is the male host, but he is also Su Nianen''s husband, the father of two sons, and Su''s mother''s son-in-law.

    He should reflect on these relationships, and he should be careful when speaking.

    For the mother-in-law and the son, you should think about it.

    He only noticed the equality and respect between husband and wife, but now the members of the family, besides him and Su Nianen, also include a son and mother-in-law.

    Sister Fang persuaded again in a low voice:

    "Sir, with so many of us, we really didn''t fight against anyone''s team. We are all for the good of this family, for the young master."

    Sister Fang quickly glanced at the kitchen door, and then said:

    "When there was only Master Xuan in the past, your father was confused. Of course, Master Xuan was in a special situation a few years ago, so it''s no wonder you didn''t adjust. But now, you have a very healthy marriage and a lovely legitimate child , you have a normal family. You have to change your status. Once you have a child, you no longer put yourself first, the child first, and the child first. "

    Sister Fang said, smiling longingly again.

    "You and your wife''s child, don''t worry, it won''t be far behind. Therefore, it doesn''t mean anything to walk slowly, talk slowly, or grow teeth slowly. Our young master''s ability comes later, you Take it easy."

    When Sister Fang was saying these words, Fu Baobao''s noodles were already cooked.

    After she finished speaking, she smiled and took out the noodles.

    Gu Xichuan sat on the side, and Xiaofu had his own dining table and chairs.

    Even if it is a small baby, the sense of ritual of eating is full.

    Su Nian''en had already dressed the little guy in a smock, put the child in his dining chair, and moved his table.

    Gu Xichuan asked: "He brought a table on his chair, so there''s no need to push the table over?"

    Su Nian''en replied: "Don''t put it far away, just put it in front of him, he will reach out and grab it."

    Gu Xichuan nodded in understanding immediately.

 Chapter 623

    Fu Baobao looked at the noodles served, but after waiting for a long time, he started crying.

    The little guy''s voice was so loud that it could be seen, he grabbed the smock and patted the table top of the dining chair.

    "Mom, mom, mom..."

    The milk baby was in such a hurry that he couldn''t wait to eat it.

    There was obviously an element of acting like a baby in that crying and roaring.

    Two chubby hands grabbed her hair, and squeezed her fleshy little face.

    Su Nianen pulled him away from pinching her hand, and the little guy winked at her.

    This immediately made everyone laugh.

    Mother Su smiled dotingly and said: "Our cub has the most expressive expressions. Look at the small eyes, small nose and small mouth, they are all wrinkled together."

    Gu Xichuan frowned seeing his youngest son in a hurry.

    "I''ve never seen you so hungry before, now you''re so hungry?"

    "If you don''t let him see it, of course he won''t make a fuss. If you see it, don''t let him eat it. Be anxious."

    Su Nianen turned around and asked Su''s mother, "Do you want to give him another drink?"

    "Don''t drink it, drink it again, can you still eat that bowl of noodles?"

    Mother Su turned on a small fan, which was specially prepared to blow cold food for the children.

    Sister Fang was also fanning, because Fu Baobao was crying in a hurry, so everyone was in a hurry.

    Su Nianen also coaxed her son anxiously, and carried her son out of the chair.

    "Don''t rush, don''t worry, mother''s hugs are all for the baby, don''t worry, be good."

    Gu Xichuan can be regarded as knowing where the crying and howling of this stinky boy comes from every day.

    It''s the bullish temper that can''t wait for this moment.

    The little guy cried and turned and twisted in Su Nianen''s arms, Su Nianen really couldn''t hold him.

    "Hey, my baby, can you stop rushing up? Mom can''t hold you anymore, my little Jiaojiao."

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward and forcibly took his youngest son over.

    Fu Baobao refused to let his father hug him, and when he fell into his father''s arms, his small body was like a fish swimming, straight up and jumping in his arms.

    Gu Xichuan wanted to use dominance to control the dominance of the little guy who lost his temper, and forcibly controlled the child to prevent him from running around.

    "Fubao, Gu Qingsu! Be quiet!"

    Gu Xichuan stopped angrily, "Be quiet, Fubao!"

    Su Nianen frowned, "Don''t be angry with him, why are you angry with him?"

    Gu Xichuan swallowed his words, "Then let him keep acting like this?"

    "Can you be a little more patient with him?"

    Su Nianen immediately got angry and snatched the child away.

    "Go away, don''t get in the way here!"

    When Fu Bao was young, how patient was he?

    Whether it is getting up in the middle of the night to feed or change diapers, he is very patient.

    And during the time when the baby had colic, he cried at regular intervals for several hours, and sometimes he didn''t close his eyes at night while holding him.

    At that time, Gu Xichuan did a particularly good job.

    It''s just that at that time, she fell into regret and hatred, and didn''t see Gu Xichuan''s contribution.

    Fortunately, she still vaguely remembers many scenes.

    But now, his son is still a baby, why does he have to ask his son so much?

    Su Nianen''s toneless tone made Gu Xichuan''s heart ache for a moment.

    He stood aside, his eyes and hands and feet were a little... at a loss.

    I want to explain, but I don''t know how to say it.

    Mother Su and Sister Fang looked at it at the same time, feeling unbearable, but they didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Baby Fu was gently coaxed by her mother, but she stopped crying, and lay on her shoulder softly and caringly. She looked so cute and pitiful.

    Su Nianen gently caressed the little guy''s back. The fleshy little guy was soft and lay obediently on his shoulders. At this moment, Su Nianen''s heart melted.

    The air was tense and cold.

    She hugged Fubao for a while before looking at Gu Xichuan.

    "He''s just hungry. I didn''t see what he was eating. I didn''t think about it. When I saw it, I remembered that I was hungry. Isn''t that what the baby is like? Why are you attacking him? We adults are so old, and we are still not obedient , how can you strictly demand a baby?"

    Su Nianen didn''t expressly apologize, but the words she explained already showed her apologetic attitude.

    There was a bit of sadness in Gu Xichuan''s eyes, but he still spoke out.

    "Where am I against him? You coax him, he cries so loudly, does he listen to your coaxing?"

    Su Nianen looked straight at Gu Xichuan, obviously dissatisfied with his explanation.

    Gu Xichuan was speechless, "You just want to worship him as your ancestor."

    After Gu Xichuan finished speaking, he left, striding away in anger.

    Su Nianen felt a pain in his heart, they had known each other for so long, and the two of them had been together for so long, this was the first time he left her and left.

    It''s the first fight.

    Su Nianen hugged her son, her head was silent, her eyes were already red.

    Mother Su and Sister Fang sighed, "Mr. is too..."

    Both of them are right, but they just don''t know how to persuade them.

    What Gu Xichuan said is also right, at this time, the adult loudly suppresses the baby, so that the baby can be quieted down quickly.

    But Su Nian''en is also right, the child is only noisy when he is hungry, why can''t he be coaxed patiently?

 Chapter 624

    "Enn, put the child on the dining chair, it''s ready to eat."

    Mother Su softly called Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and then put Fu Baobao on the dining chair.

    Su''s mother was holding the noodles, Su Nian''en took the noodles in silence, and fed the child spoonful by spoonful.

    Fu Baobao can eat complementary food, but he doesn''t drink much milk.

    The doctor said that he now needs to drink 5 to 600 milliliters of milk every day.

    But whether this little guy drinks or not depends on his mood.

    Three meals of milk in the morning, noon and evening, sometimes not drinking a sip at night, and sometimes not drinking at all in the morning, Su''s mother is very worried.

    To be honest and obedient, it was only when his elder brother Xuanxuan was with him.

    Fu Baobao had almost finished eating, and started to act, but stopped eating, and made a fuss.

    Mother Su and Sister Fang cooperated, while teasing the baby and attracting his attention, Su Nianen seized the opportunity to feed the last bit.

    Gu Xichuan sorted out his emotions and prepared to participate again when he came back.

    However!

    This time around, well, three adults feed a child around.

    Gu Xichuan immediately frowned. He felt that he would not be able to stay at home for a long time. How could he bear these things?

    Even though Fu Baobao was surrounded by his mother, grandmother, and sister Fang, he still screamed and shouted, making him very noisy.

    Once you eat it in your mouth, it will come out in the next second.

    Or else, after finally feeding it into his mouth, he stretched out his hand to pick it out in the next second, and it was all over the chair, body, even hair, and eyes.

    Gu Xichuan sat down on the dining chair in a slightly imposing manner.

    Finally couldn''t help it, he said:

    "If you really don''t want to eat, don''t force-feed it, it''s all over the floor."

    Su Nian''en''s flame rose.

    She put the bowl on the table directly, her tone was very rude.

    "He''s still a baby, what does he know? It''s not that he can''t eat, it''s that he doesn''t eat seriously when he''s not hungry. Just coax him and he can finish eating in a bowl. According to what you said, if the child doesn''t eat, he won''t want to feed it. Then Malnutrition?"

    "Children of the same age in other families have three to four meals of milk every day, between 180 and 240 times. Your child is just milk dregs. If you don''t drink milk, you can let supplementary food go. If you refuse, you won''t be fed. Did he grow up?"

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice and said:

    "He''ll eat when he''s hungry."

    "He''s used to being hungry, and he doesn''t even know how to eat!" Su Nian''en said.

    "The child is smart now, so I can''t starve him." Gu Xichuan was helpless.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan without giving in.

    "I can''t be hungry, Xuanxuan is five years old, and his talent is more than 20 catties, don''t you have any points in your heart?"

    Gu Xichuan was completely defeated.

    I stopped talking, but my heart was really uncomfortable being blocked by my wife''s words.

    The two of them had never argued in such a tit-for-tat and cold-faced confrontation in front of their family members.

    Mother Su spoke aside, her voice was a little nonchalant.

    "Xi Chuan, you have too few ideal children. Adults can''t listen to opinions. You expect a baby who doesn''t understand anything to be obedient. Isn''t it too difficult for others?"

    "Fu Baobao just doesn''t eat now, and he drinks less milk, so he relies on complementary food every morning and afternoon. He can eat, but he just wants to make a fuss if he doesn''t eat. Persevere. There will be no change or influence in a day or two. But if this continues, you will suffer from malnutrition."

    After Mother Su spoke, Sister Fang dared to speak in this awkward atmosphere.

    "Sir, grandma and wife are right. Children, eat as soon as you coax them. If you don''t eat, you won''t grow. What can you use to provide energy for your body?"

    Mother Su didn''t speak any more, she took the bowl away and continued to feed Baby Fu.

    Gu Xichuan watched three women surround a child, the scene was like a war, the noodles were all over the floor, and the noise was overwhelming.

    This is different from the loving father and filial son he imagined.

    Completely two extremes.

    The child finally finished the bowl, and Mother Su took the water bottle for the little one.

    The little guy took a big gulp while holding it.

    He likes to drink water, but refuses to drink milk.

    Occasionally when he fell asleep at night, he used his water bottle to make milk, and he could barely drink a little while he was unprepared.

    But after many times, the smart little guy still doesn''t follow.

    Su Nianen saw that the baby Fu had taken a few big gulps, and hurriedly took the water bottle away.

    She unbuttoned the baby, and now the little one is very powerful.

    Put him inside, untied, and he can get up from the dining chair as soon as the adults turn around.

    It''s no joke that such a high dining chair fell from above.

    Su Nian''en untied the smock on Fu Baobao''s body again, and then carried the baby out.

    Sister Fang over there is already waiting by the side with a towel.

    Su Nianen took the baby out, and Sister Fang immediately came over to wash Fu Baobao''s face and hands, and then wiped the dining chair clean.

    While Sister Fang was cleaning up, Mother Su had already put the child''s bowls, chopsticks, and spoons into the kitchen.

    Sister Fang mopped the floor, and Mother Su washed the floor.

    Su Nianen had already left the restaurant with the child in her arms, and went to the puzzle play area, without any intention of talking to Gu Xichuan at all.

    Because he was Gu Xichuan, she was reluctant to speak harshly to him.

    At any time, she would give in and give priority to his ideas.

    In other words, at any time, the whole family is dominated by him.

    Because, he is Gu Xichuan.

    But!

    After having a son, even if he is the king of heaven, I will not do it!

    Su Nianen''s first priority must be his son.

    She admits that she loves Gu Xichuan very much now, but in front of her son, that love seems to be imprisoned.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t remember how many times he did mental training in a day.

    He felt that his bottom line was to retreat again and again.

    Gu Xichuan just thinks that the child will be one year old soon, and some habits can be changed, right?

    This meal requires three adults to feed around?

    For ordinary people, only young mothers take care of the children, without the help of the elderly and aunts, how did they bring them here?

    Children have developed these many problems because they are used to them.

    These small problems do not mean how to correct them when they grow up.

    This will subtly make children feel proud in their hearts since childhood.

    Gu Xichuan knew that his wife was angry, and wanted to get close to her, but he was timid, and was still afraid that she would not want to see her.

    He wandered around the hall idly, looking here and there, feeling extremely bored.

    He was sitting on the sofa watching the news, but the puzzle area seemed to be attracted by a powerful magic power.

    He looked over from time to time, really wanting to participate.

    I want to be close to my wife and children.

    but!

    Afraid that she would be even more angry.

    Gu Xichuan put down his phone and put aside the magazine news.

    He got up again, ready to drink some water.

    But let''s drink water, and deliberately circled around a lot, deliberately passing in front of his wife and son.

    When he arrived at the restaurant, he deliberately made the glass louder, which meant to tell his wife and children that he was serious about pouring water.

    But Gu Xichuan poured out the water, poured it back, and took another sip, like drinking tea, slowly.

    Actually, the water in the glass is already empty.

    Whether it was intentional or not, Gu Xichuan''s eyes and attention were all there.

    Suddenly, he thought.

    Isn''t he staying at home on half-vacation just to spend time with his wife and children?

    Then why stand here?

    Immediately, putting down the cup, Gu Xichuan strode to his youngest son''s game park.

    "Son, dad is here, dad will play with you?"

    Gu Xichuan took the lead in establishing a relationship with Fu Baobao, and reached out to pull the little guy, but was ignored by the little guy.

 Chapter 625

    Su Nianen watched coldly, only playing with her son and ignoring Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan dragged his son to him, and directly held his son''s chubby little hand.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were cold.

    Gu Xichuan said gently:

    "Mommy is finally willing to see Daddy, isn''t she?"

    Gu Xichuan held Fu Baobao''s hand and waved his elbow at Su Nian''en like a beckoning cat.

    Su Nianen forced her face to be sullen, but she was still angry in her heart.

    Gu Xichuan hugged his son and asked Fu Baobao to face Su Nianen.

    "Call mom, mom, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry with dad. Dad doesn''t understand. Dad didn''t mean to provoke you. Forgive dad once, huh?"

    Su Nianen let out a "huh" and looked away coldly.

    She hummed softly:

    "You are so picky at home, I forgive you 800 times a day, but I can''t get through it."

    "Then forgive Dad eight hundred and one times?"

    Gu Xichuan was gentle, imitating the tone of everyone talking to children.

    Then said: "Mom, just forgive Dad, okay? Dad said that he already knew he was wrong."

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan again, and Gu Xichuan immediately gave her a flattering smile.

    "Mom, if you don''t forgive Dad, Fu Bao will cry?"

    Su Nianen glared at him immediately, "Why are you torturing him again?"

    Gu Xichuan then smiled and said:

    "Ken talked to me?"

    "It''s because you don''t know what kind of nerves you have, and you find faults at home every day. Mr. Gu, you should go to work, otherwise everyone really can''t stand it."

    Su Nianen is helpless, he is at home, and the atmosphere at home has changed in the past few days.

    "I''ll change it, okay?"

    "Nature is hard to change." Su Nianen shook her head.

    Then she sighed and said:

    "I don''t doubt that you want to cooperate with all of us, but you are a man, you look at problems and handle things differently from us. We want to force you to accept our way, which is also making things difficult for you."

    "So?" Gu Xichuan''s eyes dimmed.

    Su Nian''en said: "So, out of sight is quiet, you are still busy with the company, I believe the company needs you more."

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "In that case, I''ll go back to the company tomorrow."

    After staying with Fu Bao for a while, Su Nianen was already relieved.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly said:

    "I thought that if I spend more time at home, you will be happier. If I spend more time with you and my son, our family will be happier. Unexpectedly, I appear more, which disturbs your life instead. happiness."

    "..."

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak.

    After a moment of silence, he asked back:

    "So, do you think you were unhappy before? You were busy with work during the day, went home at night to tease the children, and saw me chatting occasionally. Do you think that is actually not the married life you want?"

    "I just thought that you and your children also need me very much, and you also want me to accompany you more. I think too much."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t answer directly, but was full of emotion.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know what to say, after a long time, she asked in a low voice:

    "So what do you want? Do you want to pursue the life you want?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned, "What are you talking about? I just feel a little lonely because none of you need me that much. I thought I could help a little."

    "Baby, do you remember when Gu Qingsu was born? I can also take him to sleep, coax him to feed him, change diapers, bathe him, and do passive exercises."

    Su Nianen answered immediately, "Yes, then why are you impatient with him now?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately denied it:

    "It''s not that I''m impatient, but I think that at some point, spoiling should be curtailed slowly. Children''s independence and autonomy are cultivated from an early age."

    Su Nianen''s eyes turned cold, and she looked at him lightly.

    She said directly:

    "You just think our parenting method is wrong."

    Gu Xichuan asked directly: "So do you think a one-year-old child needs the assistance of three adults to eat?"

    Su Nianen looked at him with cold eyes.

    "I just happened to be at home, and Sister Fang happened to be fine. Most of the time, my mother was busy alone. When we were not at home, when everyone had other things, the child was full, didn''t she come over? What you see is only today, only on the surface, where is the dissatisfaction coming from?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Enen, I have seriously thought about the issue of Fubao''s upbringing. I have compromised once or twice, but if I don''t agree, I will still raise my opinion sooner or later."

    "The child is still young now. When he gets older, I will make stricter requirements."

    Su Nianen snorted coldly:

    "Crazy you!"

    Gu Xichuan didn''t take Su Nianen''s words to heart, he just said:

    "He is much happier than I was when I was a child. At least he has a healthy family. This is the best gift we can give him. In daily life, we should be restrained and not let it go."

    Su Nianen thought about it, then nodded.

    "You''re right. Basically, I agree with you in the general direction. So, as long as our children grow up in the right direction, what are you worried about?"

    Gu Xichuan frowned and looked at her puzzled.

    "Why can''t you understand my thoughts?"

    "...?"

    Su Nianen laughed angrily at his words.

    "I don''t understand you? I fucking..."

    Su Nian''en looked away, and ruthlessly cursed to the side.

    "Gu Xichuan, shouldn''t we file a lawsuit for divorce because of our children''s education in the future?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately turned dark, and his tone became more serious.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? How come? Children will always grow up and leave us. For their education, we are separated. When they grow up, will they remember our sacrifice for them? They appreciate it ?"

    Su Nianen was amused by Gu Xichuan''s statement.

    She smiled, and her heart suddenly became clear for a moment.

    "That''s right, they will leave us one day and start their own family. We two quarreled and got angry about the little guy today, will he know? Will he remember? We hurt our feelings because of him. Will they grow up in the future? Can you accept this kind of love when you grow up?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately sat next to Su Nianen, put his son away, threw a cave book to him, turned around and sat next to Su Nianen, tightly, and raised his hand to hold her in his arms.

    "Just figure it out, you are my wife."

    Gu Xichuan''s words were inexplicably filled with infinite grievances.

    He hugged Su Nianen''s head and kept kissing her head and face.

    "That boy, when he grows up in the future, he will know that he likes little girls, so where is the place for the two of us?"

    In the final analysis, no matter how reluctant to part with the child, no matter how close they are, they are not as close as the husband and wife.

    Gu Xichuan leaned against Su Nianen and circled her.

    He whispered:

    "How about, the two of us have been out in the world of two people? Anyway, the wedding will be in a few days. I will arrange everything and pick everyone up when we leave. How about it?"

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan, there seemed to be a beam of light dancing in her eyes.

    Gu Xichuan thought that this proposal would most likely be rejected by her.

    But, she said:

    "Gu Xichuan, it seems that we have never traveled together before."

 Chapter 626

    "Yes, we have always planned to do everything, for work and for our family. But, we never thought about each other."

    Gu Xichuan held her hand and clasped his fingers tightly.

    "The wedding is coming soon, let''s go out and investigate first, how about?"

    Su Nianen readily agreed.

    "it is good!"

    She wrapped her hands around his neck, and pressed her cold face against his warm neck.

    She whispered:

    "I found out that I really love you. Because I love you, I''m not willing to refute you, let alone say something bad about you."

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around her and continued.

    "Except for my son."

    With his son here, his number one position was instantly occupied by his son.

    "Xiao Fubao is still young after all, he is still a baby. We are his parents, if we don''t pet him, who will pet him?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "You are my wife, whatever you say is what you say. When are we going to leave? Tonight, tomorrow morning?"

    "Is it in such a hurry?"

    Su Nianen let go of Gu Xichuan with surprise in his eyes.

    Gu Xichuan immediately took out the calendar and showed it to Su Nianen. The two of them got together and ignored their son for a while.

    "What''s the date today? We''re scheduled for next weekend. Even if we set off tonight, we''ll arrive at the airport over there tomorrow morning, and we won''t be on the island until morning or noon. Counting from tomorrow, we''re only eight days away from the wedding. What do you think?" Are you still in a hurry?"

    Su Nianen hesitated, "Isn''t that right, I have to pack my things right away?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "I need to clean up a bit, I''ll ask Secretary Zhang to arrange a plane to take us directly to the island."

    Su Nianen glanced at Gu Xichuan, "Helicopter, don''t worry about cleaning it up, right?"

    "I still have to pack it up quickly. In the extra time, I can think about what I missed and what I have to bring." Gu Xichuan said.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a second, then she asked softly:

    "Why don''t we take Fubao with us? The two of us should be able to deal with this brat."

    Gu Xichuan immediately refused: "Then it''s not a two-person world, let him follow Mom and everyone, don''t worry."

    The two were still discussing in a low voice about the early departure, when Su''s mother yelled, Su Nianen''s heart trembled in fright.

    "Fubao!"

    "Put it down quickly, why are you holding onto your father''s slippers and chewing on them!"

    Su''s mother''s super high decibels scared Su Nianen, not to mention Xiao Fubao who gnawed on shoes seriously.

    Xiao Fubao raised his eyes in a daze, and let go of his mouth.

    In the next second, there was a "wow", and he burst into tears.

    Su Nianen immediately pushed Gu Xichuan away, ran towards the child, hugged him and coaxed him gently.

    But in an instant, why did this little guy run to the entrance?

    Su''s mother''s black face at the moment is no different from that of Yasha.

    She walked over quickly and snatched the child away from Su Nianen.

    That strength, and momentum, are really no different from grabbing.

    Su''s mother was so angry that she said coldly:

    "You two living beings, can''t you look at a child? When two people talk, you can''t see the child. You have already crawled here and gnawed on your shoes. I don''t know how long you have been gnawing on them."

    "You see that the door is still open! Climbing out is the steps. Look at how many dangerous things are in the yard outside. Why do you care so much about taking care of children?"

    These are the biological parents, I don''t know, I thought they were stepmother and stepfather!

    Neither of them took care of a child, just like Gu Xichuan, who is right to pick on the faults of other people in the family?

    After a while, the child crawled to chew on the slippers.

    Mother Su carried Fu Baobao to the side hall to coax her.

    In the side hall, Mother Su raised a lot of flowers and plants. Many times, Mother Su would hold Fu Bao to see the flowers and plants.

    In the past, when Mother Su took Xiao Fubao there, Gu Xichuan had some opinions.

    He didn''t want his son to like flowers and plants too much.

    However, at this moment.

    I wish my mother-in-law could quickly coax her son.

    Gu Xichuan dragged Su Nianen upstairs, couldn''t afford to offend her, couldn''t afford to hide?

    The two went upstairs and secretly watched the situation downstairs.

    Gu Xichuan blocked Su Nian''en behind him, but Su Nian''en pulled him, also wanting to look downstairs, to keep an eye on whether his son was still crying.

    Su Nianen said with emotion:

    "Our son was scared to cry by his mother, right?"

    Gu Xichuan turned his head, "Shh, don''t say it."

    Su Nianen looked at his tense nerves and laughed.

    "What are you doing? Nervous, am I wrong? You didn''t cry even if you gnawed on your shoes. My mother yelled so loudly that it scared my son to cry."

    Gu Xichuan immediately sighed, "The child is really difficult to raise, I still stare at him from time to time, why did he crawl to eat his shoes so quickly."

    Su Nianen felt guilty, "It''s all bacteria, no wonder my mother is so angry."

    She stared at Gu Xichuan at the end of the sentence, "You, these few days at home, you pick this and that every day. Now I just let you watch it for a while, and it didn''t take five minutes. The child ran to chew on his shoes. What should you say?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately felt helpless, "What did I say?"

    Su Nianen made sure that Xiao Fubao was not crying, so she entered the room.

    Gu Xichuan followed into the room and closed the door behind him.

    He said:

    "In the future, I still suggest that Mom, don''t take Fu Bao to stare at the flowers and plants. If a boy is interested in flowers and plants, it will affect the formation of his character."

    Gu Xichuan was worried, and Su Nianen also had the same trouble.

    She rubbed her forehead, "I have to find a way to bring this up. I definitely can''t just say it like you, regardless of everything. If that''s the case, the family will be gloomy for a few more days."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t speak, but he refused to admit in his heart that he was so terrifying.

    Su Nianen quickly packed her things, while Gu Xichuan was on the phone.

    Several calls were made in a row, the departure, pick-up and drop-off before the wedding, notification when the time comes, etc., are being implemented in an orderly manner.

    Su Nianen was a little surprised to hear that Gu Xichuan finally called Song Bei''an.

    She stopped and asked curiously:

    "Aren''t you intentionally telling me not to get too close to Song Bei''an?"

    Gu Xichuan admitted, "Yes, but I am his elder brother, and we can be normal as brothers. You have to avoid suspicion."

    Su Nianen smiled and did not argue with him.

    "Okay, just avoid it. Anyway, there is no job that you have to meet to talk about."

    Except for her son''s affairs, Su Nian''en can cooperate with him in any matter, as long as Gu Xichuan mentions it.

    After Gu Xichuan finished the phone call, he walked towards Su Nianen, who immediately reached out and hugged him.

    Gu Xichuan hugged and let go.

    "Let me do it."

    "OK."

    Su Nianen immediately swiped her phone with peace of mind.

    Her climate in Charmering Island, and related information.

    She always felt that it was still early, anyway, going to Meiling Island for a wedding would not give her a deep understanding. Therefore, she did not know the situation there in advance.

    Even, apart from knowing that it is the most suitable place for couples in the world to spend their honeymoon, other fragments of information are all heard from Gu Xichuan in the past few days.

    Gu Xichuan turned his head and said:

    "Go tell mom and everyone about your baby! Why are you still sitting there playing with your phone?"

    "Oh, I''ll check the weather, I''ll go tell my mom and the others right now."

    Su Nianen laughed at him, then got off the ground and ran downstairs immediately.

 Chapter 627

    "what?"

    Mother Su had just coaxed the baby Fu, and heard that her daughter was going to go on vacation, but she didn''t react for a moment.

    Su Nian''en changed her words again, carefully watching her mother''s reaction, for fear that her mother would be unhappy.

    However, after Su''s mother realized it, she said "Oh" and nodded.

    "Okay, you guys go, it''s best for you to go, he''s at home these days, and Fu Bao isn''t that happy anymore. He liked his dad a lot. He usually goes to work, and when he comes back to play with him at night, he keeps yelling '' Daddy, Daddy'', do you see him shouting now?"

    Mother Su raised her hands in agreement, and left in a hurry, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You don''t know anything when you are a child? He knows it very well."

    Su Nianen nodded again and again, "Mmm, yes."

    "If his father doesn''t go to work or avoid him, the child will have a shadow in his heart."

    Mother Su thought about it, "You go here a few days earlier, and you have your own space, which is good for the children and everyone in the family. Look at the family these days, who doesn''t worry about things?"

    Seeing her mother fully agreeing, Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Mom, are you not angry? I thought you would be very angry if we go for so many days first."

    They have gone through the two-person world, leaving everything to the old man and aunt, what is this like?

    Mother Su laughed, "I wish you could all go about your own business, the child will grow up well, don''t you know what to do?"

    Su''s mother rubbed the little guy''s little hand distressedly, and stroked him from the center of the eyebrows to the back of the head repeatedly.

    This is to avoid having nightmares at night, and crying so thrillingly during the day, I am afraid that Fubao will not sleep well at night.

    "You guys have fun with yours. Don''t worry at home. As long as Xi Chuan doesn''t get involved in family affairs, everything will be fine. Let him also rest assured that we will do our best to take care of you and teach you well. If you walk late, you will be late. What does it mean? Those who usually Habits will disappear naturally when they get older, and can they influence his life?"

    Su Nianen nodded again and again, "Thank you, Mom."

    Mother Su asked again:

    "You go first, and things have to be arranged. Or do you go on a trip first and come back before the wedding?"

    "No, he has already made arrangements." Su Nianen replied.

    "At home, how will we get there? Someone guided me?" Su''s mother asked.

    But don''t let them, old and young, figure out a way to get to that island by themselves, it will be troublesome.

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and said:

    "Of course, everything has been properly arranged. Secretary Zhang, Vice President Zuo, and Xiao Yuan are always there. Song Bei''an is responsible for everyone''s arrangements. Don''t worry."

    When Su Mu heard the sound, she immediately said:

    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''m relieved. When are you leaving?"

    "It should be tonight, Gu Xichuan is collecting luggage." Su Nian''en pointed upstairs.

    Su''s mother immediately realized, "Does he feel that he has no place in the family? No one obeys him, he keeps close to us and agrees with us again and again, and we tell him again and again, isn''t it hard?"

    So get out in such a hurry.

    Otherwise, he would think about going out right away if he stayed at home well?

    There are children in that family, so naturally they won''t depend on you adults for everything.

    Children must come first.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then looked sideways slightly.

    "Is this the reason for him?" She wondered softly, "Isn''t it?"

    "no?"

    Su''s mother had an expression of seeing through the truth, and then said:

    "It''s good to go out. The children see each other every day, but you have never been together and get along easily. While he can arrange this time, go and have fun. When you got married, you didn''t been out."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded with a smile.

    Mother Su carried Fu Bao into the hall, and turned her head to ask:

    "He is collecting luggage. Is your luggage packed yet? Let me pack it for you. Take a look at Fubao."

    "No, he packed it for me. He packed all the luggage in the past."

    Su Nianen immediately declined, "He knows what he needs better than I do, and I don''t know the weather over there, what to wear. I''ll bring my daily necessities, and he will take the rest. Don''t worry."

    "That''s, it''s going to be a long flight, right? Bring something to eat on the way? I''ll fry some red bean pancakes for you? Let''s also fry some chicken tenders and crispy meat. You have to bring something to eat on the way. I don''t know when it will arrive."

    Su''s mother had already placed Fubao in his play area, and asked Sister Fang to watch, and she hurried to the kitchen to do some work.

    Su Nianen looked at her mother who was busy like a bee at this moment, and she was moved to tears.

    She wiped away her tears, then went into the kitchen with a smile.

    "Mom, I kind of want to eat lotus root balls, so don''t try fried chicken tenders. Gu Xichuan doesn''t like deep-fried ones, and neither do I. I can still eat some lotus root balls."

    Chicken tenders and crispy meat are fried every time and are very popular.

    But it''s all the aunts at home who eat happily, Su Nianen can''t eat much.

    But lotus root balls, she likes them.

    The outer layer is crispy, and the inner crispy diced lotus root is mixed with lean meat and flour, which is fragrant and delicious.

    "right now¡­¡­"

    Mother Su was stumped.

    She opened the cold snow area for vegetables, "Fortunately, there is still a section of lotus root, but I can''t do much."

    "It''s enough for me to eat alone." Su Nianen immediately said, "I''ll help you. What do you need me to do?"

    "Come on, I haven''t been in the kitchen since I was a child, what can I ask you to help now?" Mother Su drove her out of the kitchen directly.

    Su Nianen stood at the door with a smile, "But my cooking skills are really good."

    I didn''t learn it from my mother, I probably studied it myself.

    During those two years in the Lin family, hey!

    There is no need to mention the past.

    She looked at her mother''s figure turning around with a smile on her face.

    Mother Su quickly prepared the ingredients and looked back at Su Nianen.

    "You go upstairs to help Xi Chuan, and see if there are any things left behind. When you go, you have to bring the things you need for the wedding with you. We don''t know where to put your things. If you don''t bring them , who can find it?"

    "Go there, it''s better than being in Qingdu, and you can come back and pick it up in dozens of minutes."

    Su Nianen quickly agreed: "Okay, I''ll go right away."

    Su Nianen ran back upstairs, Gu Xichuan saw her coming in, and was very concerned about his mother-in-law''s attitude.

    "What did Mom say? Do you agree to let us go first?"

    Su Nianen lay down on the bed, watching Gu Xichuan''s cleaning progress.

    "Well, it seems that we are eager to leave quickly. Now we have entered the kitchen and prepared snacks for us to take away."

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, "Aren''t you unwilling at all?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, no."

    She got up and went into the bathroom, planning what skin care products to take and how much to take.

    Bian said: "I also thought she might be angry, but I didn''t expect her to be so happy. So, you have hurt everyone at home these days, not only your son, but everyone is afraid of you."

 Chapter 628

    "I want to help, I want to fit in with you."

    Gu Xichuan said with a sigh.

    "I''m hurt too."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing, "My mother said, you were hurt by us, that''s why you wanted to leave immediately, you''re afraid of us, aren''t you?"

    "I''m not afraid of you, but I''m afraid that if this continues, it will affect the harmony of the family. It will cause greater conflicts. Obviously, you will not listen to me in terms of raising your son."

    At the same time, she and her family couldn''t convince him either.

    This is bound to cause even greater conflicts.

    Fortunately, everyone is a reasonable person and discusses the matter as it stands.

    "If I don''t change it, I''m worried that it will seriously affect our relationship. Other things are fine."

    Su Nianen''s heart is warm, maybe she is too strong when it comes to raising children.

    Mainly, she didn''t trust Gu Xichuan in this regard.

    If Gu Xichuan was a good father, she would not be like that when she took over Xuanxuan.

    He didn''t get enough care and warmth when he was a child, which made him independent and sensible prematurely.

    He believes that his son should also be sensible and independent early.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to analyze Gu Xichuan, the pain that his native family put on Gu Xichuan, the deep cut in his heart had a great impact on him.

    Because of Gu Xichuan''s past, it is impossible for him and Su Nianen''s family to agree on the concept of raising children.

    However, Su Nianen can listen to him for everything else.

    Only the child''s upbringing issue, she will not compromise.

    Su Nianen is her everything, but Fubao is her life.

    Gu Xichuan asked:

    "What is Mom doing? Don''t overdo it. You won''t be able to eat it if you take it away. If you throw it away, it will be a waste of Mom''s heart."

    "Well, fry a few pancakes, and fry some lotus root balls. Mainly, I want to eat lotus root balls."

    "How troublesome." Gu Xichuan said.

    "My mother was going to fry some crispy meat and chicken tenders for us. I don''t like that very much, so I suggested changing it." Su Nian''en said.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t speak, and several boxes had already been packed.

    "Bao, have you put away those things for wiping your face?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Okay, nothing else, that''s about it, go out, keep it simple."

    Su Nian''en took another bag of edge cotton and stuffed it into the bag.

    Then I scanned the room again, and there was nothing to take.

    "That''s it, all right," she said.

    Gu Xichuan moved the boxes downstairs one by one, while Su Nianen changed clothes upstairs.

    When Gu Xichuan came back, he immediately said:

    "Why didn''t you wear the clothes I took out for you? Wear this set."

    Su Nianen frowned, "I''m already dressed up, boss! Besides, you didn''t say I was wearing this suit just now."

    "I''ll put it in front of your eyes, wife." Gu Xichuan sighed.

    "Then I just didn''t see it, you have to say something." Su Nianen hummed.

    Gu Xichuan approached her, handed the clothes to Su Nianen, and said in a compromised tone.

    "Change this set?"

    Su Nian''en looked at him, "Look, I''ve combed my hair and I''m changing clothes, it will ruin my hairstyle and makeup."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her face carefully.

    "It''s okay, it can''t be broken. It''s better to remove this hair. You have been tied up like this for so long on the plane. It''s not easy to rest. You have to remove it even when you lie down."

    As he spoke, he had already started to untangle her freshly done hair.

    "It looks good in clothes, and my wife is beautiful no matter what."

    Su Nianen rolled her eyes, "Why can''t I wear the one I chose? You, I don''t like it. This design is very strange. I don''t like skirts that are too narrow."

    Even her mermaid skirts are one or two sizes too big, and she doesn''t wear clothes that wrap tightly around her body.

    I''m used to it, and I can''t wear such a close-fitting one anymore.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "I wear this suit, we both go out together, can''t we wear the same one?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, he ordered the couple outfits.

    And the women''s clothes she matched with him were basically tight skirts.

    Either the upper body fits perfectly, or the hip skirt covers every bit of space.

    The aesthetics of a thousand-year-old straight man!

    He just likes to see her dress close to her body, highlighting her bulging figure.

    "Hey, my husband will help you change."

    Gu Xichuan attacked immediately, but Su Nianen pushed him away.

    "I''ll do it myself, don''t touch your hands."

    Gu Xichuan was very innocent, "Where am I going to make a move?"

    "I''ll do it myself, can you do yours first?"

    Gu Xichuan was very happy to see her start changing clothes.

    Immediately carry the suitcase and continue downstairs.

    The lady downstairs and the others panicked. They had seen Gu Xichuan deliver two large boxes earlier, but never thought that the two of them would go on a trip.

    So, everyone was terrified.

    I thought there was a conflict between the two, who wants to leave?

    young lady?

    Or is the young master going to move out?

    Several people were particularly worried and communicated in low voices.

    Sister Fang was at a loss and whispered:

    "When feeding the young master just now, the husband talked there again, and the wife talked about him again. Today, the husband was also said several times. Maybe, this time, he was really angry."

    Before, Fu Baobao cried so much that she refused to be hugged, and everyone couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Fortunately, it was Xuanxuan who came out and took Xiao Fubao away.

    Otherwise, with Gu Xichuan''s temper, he might have cast some psychological shadow on Xiao Fubao.

    Everyone wished they could not understand, how could Gu Xichuan, who was obviously reasonable, be so unreasonable?

    In the past few days, when he was at home, he really raised a lot of opinions.

    Everyone was careful, for fear that if they did something wrong, the young master would be upset.

    Miss Fang said:

    "Originally, the young master had almost eaten, but when he was not hungry, he started to play tricks and refused to eat seriously. But coax him, can he still finish eating?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Regarding the matter of feeding Fubao, Fanshen and Aunt Xuan didn''t know what happened.

    But they can also feel that the atmosphere is not right again.

    Sister Fang said: "Sir, if you don''t want to eat, don''t feed it. You can''t force the young master to eat. But we all know that the young master has this temper. He doesn''t eat seriously when he is full or not hungry. The young master Just get angry."

    Aunt Fang and Aunt Xuan frowned.

    Miss Fang continued:

    "The young lady can make the young master take a bite off? The other young ladies must follow the matter of the young master, and they will not give in at all. They immediately said something to the gentleman, and the expression of the gentleman changed."

    "Not only did the young lady say it, but grandma also said it... I also said a few words."

    Aunt Fang immediately pushed Sister Xia, "What are you following blindly? You don''t want to do it anymore, do you? The young master can''t do anything to the young lady and grandma, so why don''t you have a knife?"

    Aunt Fang immediately poked Sister Fang on the forehead.

    "Where does the brain come from?"

    "Then young master, you won''t blame me for this, right?" Miss Fang said in a low voice.

    "It''s hard to say when you''re angry."

    Sister Fang stopped talking immediately and began to worry more about herself.

    Aunt Fang sighed, "The main reason is that the young master really meddles too much, he doesn''t understand, and he has a lot of opinions. On the young master''s matter, the young wife and grandmother will not give in. The young master has never felt so much Please be disobedient, he is after all... the young master of the Gu family."

    After all, he is the person in charge of the Gu family, he is Gu Xichuan.

    It''s understandable why he left home in anger.

 Chapter 629

    Aunt Fang and the three were discussing, and Gu Xichuan thought about going downstairs with two more.

    The three of them avoided Gu Xichuan''s sight and all looked around.

    That is¡­¡­

    The pace of moving?

    The three of them looked at each other, is it really that serious?

    "Where is grandma?"

    Miss Fang said in a low voice: "In the kitchen, I don''t know what I''m doing. She just handed Fubao to me and didn''t say anything else. But it doesn''t look like the young lady is arguing seriously."

    Grandma Su Nianen came out of the house over there, and it was also a surprise to see Gu Xichuan carrying out several boxes.

    "Xi Chuan, what are you doing, are you going to run away from home?"

    Grandma Su Nianen asked this question so well that she asked Aunt Fang and the others.

    The three of them walked over with special concern, thinking of persuading them together.

    This is about to prepare for the wedding, why make such a big fuss?

    Between husband and wife, fight at the head of the bed and fight at the end of the bed, each give way, life is still going on.

    Gu Xichuan went downstairs in two or three steps, looked at grandma, and said with a smile:

    "Grandma, Nian''en and I are discussing that we will take a step ahead and prepare to go there for inspection and make up a honeymoon by the way. It saves me from being at home and making everyone nervous."

    When everyone heard it, it was indeed the case.

    but.

    What''s the meaning?

    Grandma didn''t understand either, and looked at Gu Xichuan.

    "Let''s go first? Are you alone, or with Nian En?"

    Gu Xichuan said with a smile: "Of course it''s me and Nian''en, we''ll be leaving in a while. I''m asking grandma to take care of you at home."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Grandma was a little confused, but subconsciously nodded in agreement.

    Aunt Fang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, followed by smiles on their faces.

    It can be regarded as a shock to them, thinking that the young master ran away from home.

    "Did you come back before the wedding?" Aunt Fang asked with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan immediately said: "If you don''t come back, the family will go to Meiling Island when the time comes. I have already arranged someone to take care of it. You just need to follow along. Don''t worry, you will still live the same as before. Someone will come to take you .¡±

    Several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and nodded funnyly.

    It''s best for the young master to take a step first.

    The family has been too depressed these days, and there is even less laughter.

    Originally, the family was full of laughter every day, and the atmosphere was very relaxed. Baby Xiaofu was happy every day, cheerful all the time, smiling at everyone.

    However, as soon as the eldest young master came back, the atmosphere changed day by day.

    Adults feel uncomfortable all over, but the little baby is so sensitive, he can feel it even more.

    So in the past few days, Fu Baobao has not been so happy.

    This is all Gu Xichuan''s "credit".

    It''s good to go to Meiling Island first, very good.

    Grandma laughed along, then walked quickly into the kitchen.

    Mother Sum has already stirred the flour, diced lotus root and meat, and all aspects of seasoning have been prepared, just waiting to be put into the pot.

    When grandma entered the kitchen, Mother Su had just poured oil into the pot.

    "Yuan Hui, do you want to fry lotus root balls?"

    "Um."

    Mother Su turned her head, and her mother had already entered.

    "Mom, you go out, the oil will explode when the meatballs are placed in the oil pan later, don''t splash on you."

    Grandma didn''t want to listen either, so she just stood aside.

    "You are busy with your work, I will watch." Grandma said.

    As soon as Su''s mother heard her mother''s words, she knew that something was wrong with her.

    In the busy schedule, I turned around and asked:

    "What do you say, I''m going to fry something for Nian En and the others, eat it on the way, and I''m leaving soon. They decided to go on a trip temporarily."

    Grandma said sourly:

    "I have nothing to do, and I have never gone out to see or play. Why don''t you invite me to join you? You are not polite."

    When Mother Su heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at her mother.

    As far as grandma''s greedy attitude is concerned, can you change it politely?

    "Mom, you should be sensible. Nian''en and Xi Chuan are married, and they haven''t traveled yet. Taking advantage of this place to make up the wedding, isn''t that like making up for the honeymoon? The honeymoon of the young couple is not suitable for you .¡±

    Grandma said:

    "Can I still be a light bulb? Even if I go, I will watch mine and enjoy mine. They play with theirs, how can I disturb them shamelessly? I am not such an ignorant person."

    Mainly the granddaughter and grandson-in-law are not short of the money.

    It''s not a matter of money, it''s not a matter.

    She won''t bother them, she just wants to stay in a hotel, eat delicious food, and enjoy the feeling of being served.

    She has only enjoyed a little at this age in her life.

    After giving birth to a few children and full of children and grandchildren, shouldn''t she enjoy it?

    The children are not short of money.

    Su''s mother kept silent, too lazy to pay attention to what her mother thought was just a thought.

    "Mom, you go out first, and tell me later that I''m going to be in trouble."

    Su''s mother took the reconciled noodles, took a spoon, spooned the noodles one by one, and rolled them into a round shape for deep frying.

    Grandma watched Su''s mother busy and refused to pay attention to her.

    Sad in my heart, people, who only think about their own children for a lifetime, who can think of feeding back their parents?

    Grandma walked out of the kitchen sadly, sat in the dining room and cried, her eyes were red from crying, and the more she thought about it, the sadder she became, the sadder she became.

    Mother Su didn''t expect her grandma to cry sadly, and she was so busy in the kitchen.

    Aunt Xuan was the first to notice that grandma was crying.

    But intuition is not a good thing, pretend not to notice.

    Grandma''s business is not a good thing. This old lady is very unreasonable.

    For her, Su''s mother apologized countless times to everyone in private.

    Later, Aunt Fang also found out that grandma was crying and stood in the distance.

    Pity the old lady again, and she can''t afford to offend her. She was so scared that she didn''t bother her.

    Sister Fang followed and saw it too.

    But she was quickly pulled away by Aunt Fang, who took her to the backyard to water the flowers and plants.

    "Stop getting involved in the affairs of the young lady''s natal family. The old lady was kind a second ago, but now she enters the kitchen and cries when she comes out. Who knows why? You can''t leave as soon as you ask. Lose."

    Sister Fang immediately gave her mother a blank look, "I know, I didn''t want to ask."

    She glanced into the hall.

    "I was just wondering if I should say hello to the young master. If the young master sees it, he will definitely take care of it. I''m afraid that the young master will delay going out because of the old lady. "

    When Aunt Fang heard it, it was not difficult for others to be ignorant.

    But this old lady, it''s hard to say.

    "Let the young master and young lady leave quickly, that''s all."

    "That''s for sure, it still didn''t go so well. After a while, grandma will come out and see my great-grandmother crying there, so I can''t bear it."

    Aunt Fang said: "Grandma is sensible and will not delay the affairs of the young master and young lady."

    The mother and daughter discussed it, and then they were about to enter the house and go upstairs to talk to Su Nianen.

    But when they went in, Gu Xichuan was already sitting next to grandma.

    Because someone cared about the old lady, the grievance immediately magnified countless times, and she cried even more sadly and desperately.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t even ask, but the old lady didn''t say the reason.

    He neither left nor stayed, just sat there stalemate.

    After sitting for a few minutes, he saw that his mother-in-law was so busy in the kitchen and it was not good to disturb her, so he had to go upstairs to ask his wife to come down and ask about the situation.

 Chapter 630

    Su Nian''en was even more puzzled by Monk Zhang Er.

    "My grandma is crying? Why?"

    Gu Xichuan dragged Su Nianen downstairs and replied at the same time:

    "I don''t know. I asked my grandma, but she didn''t say anything."

    Su Nian''en went downstairs "crazyly", when she was at home, grandma was seldom unreasonable.

    But she occasionally heard some stories about her grandmother from her mother and aunts.

    But even if the grandma is unreasonable, making a big fuss, and the old man breaks down emotionally, only the younger generation will give in.

    Su Nianen went downstairs quickly. When she went downstairs, Mother Su was already in the restaurant.

    Mother Su''s face is somber, why can''t she wait for her to finish cooking?

    He looked up and saw that his daughter and son-in-law had gone downstairs, and they immediately went into the kitchen.

    "I quickly collected the kitchen."

    The implication is to let the daughter and son-in-law accompany the old lady, and if the people in the kitchen don''t go, there will be green smoke in the pot.

    Seeing her daughter''s attitude, the grandmother immediately said:

    "My mother''s life is a burden, and seeing is pure, isn''t it?"

    The kitchen door was already closed, and Su''s mother probably heard something, so she didn''t listen to tomorrow, and ignored it.

    At present, she is more needed in this pot.

    Su Nianen sat beside her grandma, holding her hand, but was thrown away by her again.

    Su Nianen is very innocent, she didn''t offend grandma, right?

    How could this old man be angry with her?

    "Grandma, what''s the matter? Tell us where you feel wronged, or what we didn''t do well."

    Grandma kept silent, and the tears flowed more violently.

    Su Nian''en coaxed her left and right, but her grandmother just kept silent and made her grievance more profound.

    Su Nian''en was a little impatient to coax, this old man is harder to coax than Fu Baobao.

    The baby coaxed and stopped crying.

    But what about this old man?

    She doesn''t like oil and salt, which makes Su Nianen very powerless.

    She turned to Gu Xichuan, and Gu Xichuan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t make any moves.

    There were conflicts and frictions at home because of the child''s upbringing, but he didn''t handle them well.

    He couldn''t even guess the old man''s thoughts.

    Just as Su Nianen stood up, grandma suddenly cried:

    "A useless old woman like me will only cause trouble for you here. Forget it if I know how to stay home. I''ll leave today to save the two of you from leaving. Your mother can''t understand me anyway."

    "When I came here, she insisted on persuading me to come. Now I feel that I ate too much of her food and took up an extra bed for her! I, Wu Yun, have my own house, I can still move my hands and feet, and I can''t be hungry. I''m not here , don''t look at her face, I also have three meals a day!"

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised.

    "Grandma, are you angry with my mother again?"

    This is not good, why is grandma so angry?

    Su Nian''en has a bit of a headache, is it because she and Gu Xichuan are not at home, so the home is more peaceful?

    Today her mother wanted to leave in a fit of anger, but she persuaded her to come back.

    The grandma was so angry that she wanted to leave again. What happened that she didn''t know?

    Grandma choked with sobs, shook her head, and wept uncontrollably.

    "I''m an eyesore here, so I can''t help you. Your mother stares at this one for not doing any work, and that one for not doing enough work. Doesn''t she just say that I, an idler, is raised in the family? I can''t help, and people hate it." !"

    "The married daughter has no obligation to support me, so she is not happy!"

    Su Nianen was a little angry, and said in a stern tone:

    "Grandma, why do you just not see or understand why my mother has done so much for you? If my mother really dislikes you, my uncle and aunt are also in Qingdu City, and they would have sent you to my uncle long ago."

    "My mother was worried that you would not be able to get along with my aunt, and worried that you would not be able to eat or sleep well over there, so she took care of her by her side. Why are you so ungrateful and don''t remember my mother''s kindness, and you want to wrong her like this?"

    Speaking of this, if someone else said it, then grandma must be making trouble again.

    But this is what Su Nian''en said, grandma didn''t dare to refute, and still complained sadly.

    "Nian En, you think so, what do you think?"

    "I can''t stay any longer. I''m going back to Wuyun Town. You can send me back today." Grandma said immediately.

    "We don''t have time today." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    "Why don''t you have time?" Grandma asked knowingly, she stopped crying and looked straight at Su Nian''en.

    Gu Xichuan instantly understood her grandmother''s intentions.

    In the past, he could compromise and take the old lady with him, it didn''t matter, but this time, the meaning is different.

    Su Nianen was taken aback by the question, and subconsciously looked back at Gu Xichuan.

    "We haven''t told the rest of the family yet, only Mom."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated to speak, how should he say this?

    Su Nianen immediately turned to grandma, "We are going to Meiling Island today, let''s go to relax first, at home, everyone is very nervous because Xi Chuan is here."

    Grandma immediately followed up and said:

    "I''m at home, and everyone can''t get used to it. Everyone doesn''t look at me, but they think I''m redundant. I''m also redundant, Nianen. I want to go home too. Before your wedding, I''ll come again."

    Su Nianen immediately objected: "No, that''s too troublesome!"

 Chapter 631

    Su Nianen obviously didn''t understand what grandma meant.

    Sitting next to Gu Xichuan, he immediately asked:

    "Because of what, did you have a conflict with Mom?"

    Su Nianen was immediately pulled back and nodded hurriedly.

    "Yes, yes, what is the reason? Everyone is at home today, and they all neglected you. But we have something to talk about, and we can''t just guess every time our temper comes up. It doesn''t solve the problem every time."

    All the servants were watching from a distance, not daring to approach, for fear of being angered by the old lady.

    The old lady is emotionally unreasonable, and she can make up things when she sees whoever touches her.

    Grandma was still embarrassed to say so, and wanted to go with them.

    I kept saying:

    "I''m in this house, just like Xi Chuan. I''m disliked everywhere. People who drink saliva are disgusted. I can''t take care of children, I can''t do housework, and I don''t have the strength to turn the soil in the yard. I''m here, everyone. I hate it, I hate it."

    Su Nianen looked directly at the old lady, waiting for her to finish speaking.

    Seeing her start to cry in silence again, she cried very sadly.

    Su Nianen was very helpless, "Grandma, you are always like this. You don''t want to say what happened, and you don''t say it when you are unhappy. If you don''t say it or communicate with us, how can we solve the problem? You always let yourself be wronged. In this way, we try our best to treat you well, but we still haven''t done enough for you."

    "Rather than you being restrained and wronged here, it''s better to live alone in Wuyun Town. You are free, don''t care about any opinions, and don''t think about anyone''s thoughts."

    Su Nianen said, paused, and then said:

    "If you really can''t stay any longer this time, and you really want to go back to Wuyun Town, then don''t attend my wedding with Xi Chuan, it''s too much trouble to go so far away. And at that time, Xi Chuan and I were not in Qingdu, either. No one can arrange to pick you up."

    Grandma was dumbfounded. How could she, the most capable granddaughter, say such outrageous things?

    This is not what she wants at all.

    "That¡­¡­"

    Grandma''s eyes panicked for a moment, it was not her intention.

    She has lived here for nearly a year.

    She is already used to life in a big city, how will she live alone when she goes back?

    Su Nianen turned to Gu Xichuan and asked in a low voice:

    "Can you arrange for someone to take my grandma back to Wuyun Town? If you can''t arrange a trustworthy person there, I''ll ask Hornby to go."

    Sending the elderly home, of course, can''t be handed over to an outsider, it must be a trustworthy person.

    Gu Xichuan hesitated, obviously his wife didn''t really understand what grandma meant.

    Grandma said so, but he thought that grandma didn''t want to go back to town.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan silently, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Immediately said: "All right, all right, don''t make things difficult, I''ll arrange for Hornby."

    She turned to grandma, "Grandma, if you really go back, I''ll drag my friend to take you."

    Grandma immediately said:

    "I don''t want to delay your work. I don''t want to delay you, right? I think Xi Chuan is also very embarrassed. I''m afraid it will be difficult to arrange in such a short time. Forget it, I won''t bother you."

    Su Nianen''s tone was very helpless, "I don''t arrange for someone to see you off, so why don''t I let you drive the car by yourself at such an old age?"

    Grandma was furious when she heard this.

    So her granddaughter didn''t think about keeping her for a while.

    Thinking about it, yes, she can''t help here except to eat and sleep, she wants to leave, everyone here is very happy, who wants to really keep her?

    I wish she could leave as soon as possible.

    The more grandma thought about it, the angrier she became, and she patted the table with both hands and cried bitterly.

    "What''s the use of me having a few children? What''s the use of my children and grandchildren? In the end, don''t you even have a place to go? The son doesn''t ask, the daughter doesn''t care, and they are expecting me to go. The whole family is expecting me to go, okay! I''m going, I''m going! I''m going now!"

    Angrily, grandma left the dining chair and strode out of the porch.

    He walked out of the villa and the courtyard without looking back.

    Everyone was startled by this move, they looked at each other in blank dismay, completely unaware of what the old lady meant.

    Su Nian''en turned to Gu Xichuan, feeling that grandma really had a clear mind, and told her everything.

    The whole family chased them out, thinking that grandma had gone far away.

    Unexpectedly, people were still hovering at the gate.

    Seeing that the person finally chased him out, she immediately walked out of the gate and hid directly in the hedge outside the wall.

    She is hiding in the hedge, and it depends on whether everyone is looking for her carefully.

    In the end, when she didn''t get what she wanted to see, it almost drove her to death.

    People didn''t leave the compound at all, they all turned around and went back.

    It''s not that everyone doesn''t care about the old lady, but Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen are in a hurry to leave. How can they have time to spend time with the old lady?

    Everyone saw that the old lady went out and wandered around the community every day, and she would never get lost if she got lost. So everyone stopped chasing.

    When Gu Xichuan and his party returned home, Mother Su had already finished her work in the kitchen and hurried out.

    "Where''s your grandma?" Mother Su asked.

    "I went out, I don''t know when my anger will subside, so I will come back." Su Nian''en said.

 Chapter 632

    "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s just like that." Mother Su didn''t say much.

    She knows the reason best.

    As soon as I think about it, the children have to follow when they go out to play, and I don¡¯t see if it¡¯s the time, and it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t take her to the wedding.

    Mother Su also has some experience in dealing with the old lady, so she doesn''t ask, she doesn''t care.

    She made a mistake on her own, and after doing it for a while, she figured it out and nothing happened.

    I used to think that the old lady was reasonable, but when she was in a good mood, she was indeed reasonable.

    But once she thinks of something, she will definitely succeed, and if she fails to achieve all kinds of verbal attacks on you.

    Why don''t you support her, dislike her, drive her away and so on.

    At first, Su''s mother felt sad when she heard it, and she cried in anger when she was behind the back.

    Now, Mother Su understood what the old lady did.

    It is enough to turn a deaf ear and act as if nothing happened and nothing happened.

    But it was the first time that Su Nianen saw her grandma break down emotionally, and she was very worried.

    "Mom, do you know what grandma is angry about?"

    Mother Su said directly: "It has nothing to do with you, she will be like this in a few days. Don''t ask."

    Su Nianen said:

    "Grandma wants to go back to Wuyun Town. I think her attitude is very firm, and she has misunderstood you and us. She always feels that we don''t want her here. I said, seeing her so unhappy, every now and then Speaking of going back, why not just send her back."

    Mother Su raised her eyes immediately, her expression surprised.

    "You told your grandmother that?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen said seriously: "Grandma''s attitude is too firm. I was thinking that if she is forced to stay here, she will not be happy. If you are not happy, then go home."

    Mother Su sighed and laughed at the girl for being too stupid.

    "Your grandma probably didn''t think that way, she just wanted to scare you." Mother Su laughed.

    "Talking while crying." Su Nianen immediately said again.

    Mother Su responded, "I know, but think about it, your grandma is going back to Wuyun Town, how does an old lady live?"

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "It was a bit troublesome before, but now it''s all right. Isn''t the eldest brother over there? Gu Xichuan said that the office will go up in at least five years. The eldest brother still lives at the grandmother''s house, and the grandmother and her love the most. Wouldn''t it be happier if the eldest grandson lived together?"

    Su''s mother froze for a moment, her eyes brightened.

    "You say so, it is true."

    Could it be that the old lady really wanted to go back to the small town?

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "So, are you going to arrange someone to take grandma back? We''ll be leaving in a while. I originally asked a friend of mine to take you there, but I think it''s better to let Xiao Yuan take her there. Grandma is more comfortable with Xiaoyuan."

    Mother Su hesitated, a little unsure of what the old lady was thinking.

    "Alright, you can tell Xiao Yuan about it."

    When Su Nianen entered the room, her mother had fried lotus root balls, crispy meat, red bean cakes and mung bean cakes.

    In such a short time, several boxes were filled.

    Mother Su filled Su Nianen with hot water, and the aunts put the packed snack boxes into bags.

    There were still some on the table, not pretending to go away, Su Nianen took them as snacks.

    She leaned closer to Gu Xichuan and handed it to his mouth, insisting that he have a taste.

    "Is it tasty?"

    "It''s delicious. Mom''s craftsmanship is naturally the best." Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nian''en ate some and didn''t want to eat anymore, it was very filling.

    Before leaving, Su Nianen was still concerned about her grandmother, and Su''s mother said:

    "You go away at ease. After sending you off, I will go find her."

    Where else can I go?

    Maybe hiding in some haystack and deliberately not showing up, this old lady sometimes does this on purpose, just to annoy you.

    Su Nian''en repeatedly explained, "Mom, talk to grandma and follow her, otherwise, let aunt come and pick her up for two days to relax."

    "You have a good idea."

    I''m afraid that your aunt won''t come to pick you up for various reasons.

    Mother Su and the aunts sent people to the car one after another, and after watching the car drive away, they went out of the yard to look for grandma.

    Mother Su really knows grandma well, she knows that grandma can''t go too far, she must be nearby because she is afraid of getting lost.

    She walked around and saw no one.

    I couldn''t find any shady place, so I searched all the way back.

    Seeing that Mother Su was looking for her, grandma came out from behind the hedge by herself.

    Mother Su happened to see her stepping over the hedge tremblingly, and immediately became angry.

    "mom!"

    Mother Su hurried over, grabbed the old lady, pulled and hugged her, and got her out.

    "How did you get in there? You can hide it, sleeping?"

    Mother Su''s heart was full of anger, but she couldn''t vent to the old man.

    "If you don''t stand firm and fall, don''t you intentionally make everyone worry?" Mother Su said speechlessly.

    The old lady was still angry, and said angrily:

    "Wouldn''t it be more satisfying for me to fall? Don''t you all just dislike me?"

    "Why do you speak like a child? You are Nian En''s grandmother, who dare not understand you?"

    Su''s mother was speechless, and she was complaining about her in disguise.

    Grandma said:

    "I don''t know what your thoughts are? I''m seventy or eighty years old, and I can tell at a glance what''s going on in your heart. You guys, hum!"

    Mother Su was even more speechless.

    "You can see that you are amazing, and everyone doesn''t want to see you. But do you want to see others? When people don''t follow you? What else do you want? In such a big house, cleaning an area every day is already tiring You have to die, let alone keep the whole house clean. Do you think everyone is busy?"

    "Mom, look at the vegetable field outside. It hasn''t been turned over yet. Who do you think is empty all day?"

    Grandma answered coldly, "You all think that I eat for free and don''t work, and I want to dig the vegetable field."

    "I said this vegetable field is just a metaphor. It''s like I haven''t done this thing. There are still many things I don''t have time to do. Don''t always think about it in your head."

    Grandma snorted coldly:

    "I don''t know about you yet? You and those guys have teamed up to deal with me all day long. What do you all look like when they see me? Yuan Ahui, let me tell you, I''ve survived seventy or eighty years of my life, and I haven''t watched it yet." Whose face..."

    Grandma immediately cried out of grievance. No one really understood the unhappiness in her heart.

    Mother Su was wronged.

    "Mom, be reasonable. I''ll team up with others to deal with you? What the hell did you do that you want us to deal with you? You are my own mother, what am I going to do with you?"

    No matter how angry you are, you can''t just talk about it, right?

    "It''s you! Everyone''s face collapsed when they saw me. I owe you all? Yuan Ahui, I''m so disappointed in you!"

    Su Mu pulled her face and asked seriously:

    "Then what do you want me to do? It''s right to satisfy your unrealistic demands? Why don''t you mention those demands to your elder brother and second sister? Do you insist on embarrassing me?"

    "Mom, don''t talk about the past, just talk about today''s matter. If you insist on going, can you go? The young couple is traveling like a honeymoon, why are you going to join? Are you embarrassed?"

 Chapter 633

    Grandma asked with a black face:

    "Why can''t I go? I don''t have anything to do at home. Besides! They''re playing their games, why should I bother them?"

    Su''s mother was tired of explaining, and the matter was right in front of her eyes, but the old lady just didn''t listen!

    "If you want to go, you have to follow, and it doesn''t matter if it''s convenient for them. If you go out, you decide, that''s the question. But now Nian''en and Xi Chuan are going out, and you haven''t asked them if it''s convenient?"

    "You didn''t ask!" Grandma shouted back immediately.

    Mother Su was taken aback by Grandma''s loud voice.

    The neighbors nearby can hear it clearly.

    Grandma said again:

    "You didn''t ask how you know they won''t let me go together? The two children are so filial, they won''t take me with them?"

    "Oh, I don''t have that face. Apart from being your daughter, I''m also Nian En''s mother. I want to consider your feelings, and I also need to consider my children''s feelings. I don''t think it''s okay for them. It''s an interruption. If they go out early, they have been to the world of two people. If you insist on following, they might as well stay at home."

    With a cold face, Su''s mother turned around and walked into the yard angrily.

    If the old lady is so unreasonable, she will open her mouth and let the three brothers and sisters bear the responsibility of supporting them together.

    The old lady followed quickly.

    "You still feel ashamed? That''s my own grandson. I treat Nianen just like you love Fubao now. Why, I asked my granddaughter to take me out to play, why can''t I?"

    "Row!"

    Mother Su turned her head back, "They will also pick you up during their wedding. Can we play at that time? Do we have to rush along now? The two children are so sensible, if they think it is convenient to bring their family, will they not include you in the plan?"

    "Going in such a hurry, can you imagine this?"

    Grandma fell silent, and blamed Su''s mother for not helping her.

    "If you mention it to Nian En, Nian En can arrange it right away, and I''m going with them now! It''s you who stopped me, and you don''t have my mother in your eyes!"

    Mother Su was so angry that her chest was about to explode.

    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, my fault."

    Mother Su smiled instead of anger: "Nian En and Xi Chuan have been guarding you for so long, and you didn''t mention it yourself? You want to go, but you don''t tell me, let me say it? I just don''t agree with you disturbing them."

    "How can I disturb them? Tell me clearly, can I disturb them?"

    The old lady pulled Su''s mother and asked loudly, but Su''s mother blocked her hand, and the next step the old lady grabbed her again.

    "Tell me clearly, Yuan Ahui, I really misunderstood you. Over the past few decades, each of you has been filial on the surface, but actually has a vicious heart. Don''t you just want me to go? I''ll go! I''ll go now !"

    The old lady said let''s go, but the person still stood there without moving.

    Mother Su immediately called Yuan Chaolai, speaking loudly on purpose.

    "Xiaoyuan, did your sister call you and tell you? Send grandma back to Wuyun Town, tell me, then you come here now. Yes, grandma can''t wait, she will go back immediately. All right, pack up quickly Pack it up."

    Mother Su hung up the phone and looked at the dazed old lady.

    "What kind of things should I collect when I go home? Or do you not bother to take the ones bought here for you?"

    The old lady was dumbfounded, this is really going to drive her away!

    Mother Su said to herself:

    "Pick up two pieces of clothes you wear every day? Don''t ask for other miscellaneous things, and you won''t need them when you take them back."

    As Mother Su said, she entered the room, and Grandma was dumbfounded.

    Didn''t expect to come really!

    Grandma rushed into the villa and stood at the entrance.

    "You drove me away, now you are satisfied, you are happy, you are the hostess here, you are amazing."

    Mother Su pretended not to hear, and had already entered grandma''s room.

    The old lady stood in the hall and shouted loudly:

    "Yuan Ahui, you are so cruel, you wanted to drive me away a long time ago, didn''t you? You pretended to be filial in front of my granddaughter and drove me away behind your back. You are really vicious."

    Mother Su stood by the old lady''s door and asked loudly:

    "Did you keep saying that you wanted to go back to your hometown? Isn''t it?"

    Grandma was taken aback, and said angrily with a sullen face, "I was... If you hadn''t joined forces with those outsiders to deal with me, I would have thought about going back to my hometown?"

    Su''s mother also said: "Well, if you call everyone''s care for you as joint treatment of you, I have nothing to say. I have nothing to justify."

    "Yuan Ahui, I''m your mother, why are you treating your mother like this?" the old lady asked angrily, heartbroken.

    Mother Su said again:

    "What was my attitude before, what will be my attitude in the future. You are not used to living here and want to go back. Nianen also arranged for someone to take you back. You are familiar with the Yuan Dynasty, and we can rest assured that he will take you back."

    The old lady was so angry that she had nothing to say, and she was about to call her son and second daughter immediately.

    Aunt Xuan looked at Mother Su and then at the old lady.

    Su Mu said:

    "Let her fight."

    This thing has to have a result.

    If you go home and make trouble every three days, if you really want to, you have to deal with it.

    The old lady called her eldest son and cried heartbreakingly on the phone, as if she was about to be torn apart.

    I was so scared that my uncle and aunt didn''t go to work, and they rushed over without changing the hotel uniform.

    The second daughter was not in Qingdu, but she called her two granddaughters over.

    The old lady made such a fuss, which frightened everyone.

    After Lu Xuejiao hung up on her grandmother, she immediately contacted her elder sister.

    In fact, Lu Xuejiao hadn''t talked to Lu Xueshan for a long time, because of the matter of Lu Xuejiao and Cheng Gaoming.

    Unable to let go of her nine-year relationship, Lu Xuejiao chased after Cheng Gaoming''s city.

    Cheng Gaoming couldn''t get rid of her, so he called the police.

    Just because Lu Xuejiao came out of the police station, this matter has been fermenting and fermenting, which directly affected her image.

    In the live broadcast room where she brought the goods, the comments all scolded her as a mistress, asking her if she was caught selling fake goods and so on.

    Lu Xuejiao couldn''t keep her expression on. Faced with more and more outrageous questions, she suddenly got angry and responded one by one, explaining everything.

    "I''m not the mistress, she is the mistress!"

    The next day, Lu Xuejiao''s words made the news directly.

    In short, because Lu Xuejiao fell in love with brains, she impulsively did many wrong things.

    Now, she is no longer an anchor, and has transferred from the live broadcast room to the store sales position.

    After this job transfer, the salary took a sharp turn for the worse.

    She gets a performance commission, and she stands in the store for a month, but it can''t compare to her eight-hour delivery in the live broadcast room.

    At this time, Lu Xuejiao gradually realized what she had missed.

    Also because of this matter, Lu Xueshan put aside relations with this younger sister.

    However, that is the hatred of hating iron but not steel.

    But the opportunity has been lost, no matter how hard Lu Xuejiao tried, she couldn''t return to the live broadcast room.

    Lu Xuejiao also knew that her sister was angry with her, so she never dared to take the initiative to find her.

    But today about grandma, Lu Xuejiao really didn''t know who to ask, so she immediately called her sister.

    Lu Xuejiao''s call arrived in time, and Lu Xueshan also received a call from her grandmother crying sadly, and she was about to rush back to the garden right now.

 Chapter 634

    Lu Xuejiao immediately told Lu Xueshan not to drive, and she drove over to pick her up.

    On the way, we can chat along the way.

    This happened so suddenly that Lu Xuejiao was a little flustered.

    Lu Xueshan hesitated for a moment, and agreed to Lu Xuejiao.

    From Lu Xueshan''s point of view, if her younger sister offered to pick her up in a car, she was giving in. She had no reason to hold grudges.

    Lu Xuejiao drove the car and picked up Lu Xueshan.

    Lu Xueshan glanced at the seat, opened the rear window and prepared to sit in.

    Lu Xuejiao immediately said:

    "Sister, why don''t you sit in the front and talk in the back? Are you still mad at me?"

    Lu Xueshan has a big temper, and when her sister made it clear, she was completely relaxed.

    "I''ve lost my temper a long time ago, but it''s just a pity for you."

    Lu Xueshan sighed, and then got into the co-pilot.

    "I''ve reminded you a long time ago, don''t affect your work, don''t affect your work, you still lost your future because of that stuff. Tell me, if it wasn''t because this is Nian En''s company, what would you bring to the company? With such a big impact, it¡¯s no wonder that the company doesn¡¯t ask you for compensation, and will transfer you again?¡±

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t reply.

    This is something she did wrong. She vaguely feels that she is a semi-public figure and cannot do anything too outrageous.

    But sometimes her mind is stuck, and she gets angry, but she just can''t let it go.

    Nine years, not nine days or nine months.

    She also tried dating other people, but it didn''t feel right, it wasn''t her love.

    Loved him for nine years, loved him for nine years, and obeyed him for nine years.

    Now, she has already regarded loving him as a part of her life, or even a part of something.

    Like an addictive drug, you can''t quit.

    Relatives, friends, and colleagues all persuaded her that she was not worth it.

    Yes, everyone is right, but if someone can correct it by mentioning it, then she won''t be bothered for so many years.

    She also knew how badly others spoke of her.

    She is a bitch, and she cannot do without him.

    On the surface, she broke up readily, but her heart was already bleeding like a river.

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t know how other people survived the breakup.

    However, she couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Either meet him, or she dies.

    Missing someone, thinking of going crazy, that almost crazy emotional outburst made her breathless.

    Once the thought of seeing him popped up, it was impossible to suppress it.

    I can''t wait to see him, I can''t wait for a moment.

    So, she went.

    But he has started a new life.

    He married that female teacher, and he gave that female teacher the identity of his wife.

    This incident broke Lu Xuejiao very much.

    She doesn''t go and wants a fair.

    Nine years of love and obsession, without his positive response, without his real approval.

    A woman he had only known for a year and had been with for less than a year, and he actually married that woman.

    No one knew the pain in Lu Xuejiao''s heart.

    She was pissed and couldn''t accept this fact.

    Cheng Gaoming had no choice, she really affected their lives, so he had to call the police.

    After calling the police, the discussion on the Internet became louder and louder.

    Lu Xuejiao was immediately pushed to the forefront.

    When Lu Xuejiao saw herself on the social news, she realized that she should not be impulsive.

    But that was too late.

    Lu Xuejiao shook her head without saying a word.

    Lu Xueshan scolded, but her sister didn''t say a word, it was like punching cotton, it was very boring.

    "Forget it, I won''t say it, anyway, you won''t listen to it anyway, so do whatever you want."

    Lu Xuejiao opened her mouth and said, "Why is grandma crying so sadly? With Nian''en and my aunt here, could someone still bully grandma?"

    "That''s not going to happen."

    Lu Xueshan immediately denied, "Who would bully an old lady with gray hair?"

    Lu Xueshan has a little bit of understanding about grandma.

    At first, hey!

    If she insists on taking grandma to live in a five-star hotel, that old lady, it''s difficult!

    When Lu Xueshan talked about what happened back then, Lu Xuejiao was taken aback.

    "Then grandma didn''t look for me. She thinks I don''t earn as much as you? I''m not as easy to talk to as you?"

    Lu Xueshan said angrily, "That''s because I knew you were with that scumbag."

    Lu Xuejiao smiled awkwardly and did not respond.

    "What can it do? It''s the first time I''ve heard grandma cry like that, and I feel very sad."

    Lu Xueshan sighed, "Yeah, grandma has been strong for decades, and she made it clear when she was unhappy, why did she cry like that to us on the phone?"

    I really can''t figure out what could be the reason.

    But it''s impossible for them to believe that Su''s mother and Su Nian''en are not good to grandma.

    The two sisters called Su Nianen several times on the way, but they were unable to answer the phone. Under the unknown circumstances, they were even more confused.

    Half an hour later, the car drove into the garden.

    The aunt opened the door and led the two cousins ??into the room.

    When changing shoes, my aunt said:

    "Grandma is still angry, your uncle and aunt are here, you two go and have a look."

    Lu Xuejiao asked softly:

    "What happened to my grandmother?"

    The aunt shook her head, "It''s better for you to ask yourself, we are all busy with other things, and we didn''t know from the beginning."

    The two sisters changed into their slippers and walked quickly into the hall.

    When the grandma saw the two granddaughters coming, she immediately cried again.

    "Shanshan, Jiaojiao, you guys are here, grandma''s precious granddaughter, you are here to support grandma!"

    Lu Xueshan and Lu Xuejiao looked at each other, then at Su''s mother and uncle.

    "What happened?" Lu Xueshan asked hurriedly.

    My aunt couldn''t help but say, "Your grandma..."

    "Granddaughter!"

    Grandma knelt directly on the ground, and crawled to the ground.

    "In my life, I can only enjoy the blessings of my granddaughter, and I can''t enjoy half of other people''s blessings!"

    "They don''t want to raise them. They are still talking sarcasticly here. They are masters who stand up and talk without back pain. What are you doing?"

    The two sisters, Lu Xueshan and Lu Xuejiao, looked at each other completely dumbfounded.

    Both of them stepped forward, helped the old lady up, leaned against the nearest sofa and sat next to each other.

    Lu Xueshan shouted: "Grandma, grandma, please don''t cry, can you explain the matter clearly?"

    Grandma''s voice is loud, but her business is not as loud as Lu Xueshan''s, and her voice is actually much quieter.

    "Grandma, why don''t you tell yourself what happened, and your granddaughter will definitely decide for you."

    Grandma whimpered and didn''t say why.

    The aunt over there said bluntly:

    "Isn''t that your sister''s wedding is going to happen soon? Your sister and Xi Chuan left first. But the old lady knew about it, and she wanted to follow along. Do you think this is a problem?"

    Lu Xuejiao didn''t understand and was a little confused.

    Lu Xueshan asked directly:

    "Does grandma want to go to play? Because the wedding needs to prepare a lot of things in advance, they are going to prepare for the wedding, right?"

    Lu Xueshan turned to grandma, "Grandma, it''s inappropriate for you to follow first. Originally, the two of them had set up the wedding banquet scene, and they still had time to live together. But if you go, they will definitely be distracted, and there will be another People come to accompany you. Then it¡¯s meaningless for you to go here, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 635

    Grandma immediately refuted Lu Xueshan by refuting Su''s mother''s words.

    "In your eyes, I''m just so inconsiderate of others? I went, I can relax, I can take care of myself, I have been here for decades, and I was born here to be served by you?"

    The sisters Lu Xueshan and Lu Xuejiao understood immediately, and grandma didn''t deny it, that was really the reason.

    Lu Xuejiao sat with her grandmother, and Lu Xueshan was speechless.

    Just because he wanted to go and didn''t take her there, he called and cried with everyone?

    Lu Xueshan suddenly asked seriously:

    "Grandma, do you think that we are all idle? Do you think that we all rely on your face to work in the little sister''s company or the brother-in-law''s hotel?"

    "Because you rely on your face, so every time you torment us, you are unscrupulous?"

    The aunt sneered, "Oh, the money will be deducted. If you miss work this month, your bonus will be gone, old lady!"

    Grandma looked at the people sitting in the room.

    Her son, her daughter, her granddaughter.

    She thought that everyone would come here to feel sorry for her, an old lady.

    But when someone came, they even scolded her here together.

    "What crime did I commit? Did I kill someone or set fire to it? You never thought from the standpoint of my old woman, and you all pointed your nose and blamed me. I blamed you? At the beginning, I Come on, it was all of you who persuaded me, and now you dislike me for not doing anything, I am in your way, and you want to drive me away, all of you are vicious!"

    Mother Su didn''t speak the whole time, so as not to take the blame on herself.

    The old lady cried as soon as she said it, and she couldn''t stop being sad when she cried.

    "I have worked so hard to bring you up, is it easy? You are all so filial to me? I see that among the children, Nian En and Xi Chuan are filial. I can do everything. What is wrong with them? If you are filial, I will Thinking of you too!"

    "Mom, you were really not like this before, how did you become like this now?" asked my aunt.

    The old lady stood up angrily.

    "What have I become? Where have I changed? It''s because you don''t care about me, despise me, and I have changed?"

    Lu Xuejiao pulled the old lady to sit down again.

    "Grandma, we are all here, so tell me, what do you want now? Little sister and the others have already set off, we can''t take you to Meiling Island. If you want to go, you can only wait a few more days to go with us .¡±

    The old lady''s face stretched, "Hmph! Your aunt, you are so eager to send me away. Your sister''s wedding will not let me go! Come with you?"

    Everyone looked at Su''s mother, and Su''s mother immediately explained:

    "Mom wants to go back one by one, and we will bully her together one by one. She won''t be angry with this, so she must go back."

    Su Mu paused, and then said:

    "Nianen and I have carefully calculated that it is actually better to send it back than before. We were not around before. But now, isn''t Zhibo there? Zhibo''s job will not change for three to five years. So, with her With her grandson by her side, she feels better."

    The Lu Xueshan sisters nodded, yes.

    Uncle and aunt hesitated.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief if the old lady could send it back.

    I really can''t stand her torment!

    But if you really want to send it back, wouldn''t that cause trouble for your son?

    Here, with so many of them, they couldn''t handle the old lady.

    Then their son, don''t make it so difficult that they can''t even go to work normally.

    "Then... no, our family Zhibo still needs someone to take care of him, how can he take good care of his grandma?"

    Mother Su asked her aunt:

    "Then what should I do? Mom can''t stay here any longer. I can''t send it back, or I can''t send it back. I''ll send you to live there for a while?"

    "Hey you..." The aunt was full of reluctance.

    But it''s not good to reveal too much when everyone is there.

    Mother Su answered again, "It''s not easy to send it to the two girls, right? They are all living in dormitories now."

    Uncle just wanted to say why the girl can''t take care of grandma, but fortunately he paused.

    Yes, the two nieces live in staff dormitories.

    But he and his wife, Gu Xichuan arranged a two-bedroom apartment for them.

    As far as the second bedroom is concerned, they still think it''s too small.

    They have two sons, both of whom have come to Qingdu, how can they live there?

    But think about it, you are all here to work and make money, why should you be enshrined like your ancestors?

    It''s nice to have a second bedroom.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en are not the kind of idiots who spend a lot of money and don''t blink.

    They give you convenience, give you opportunities, accept you and live, and if you take the opportunity, it is yours.

    Talk about the conditions again, sorry, no!

    Gu Xichuan is a man with a certain degree of relaxation, and his uncle and aunt are still very convinced in front of Gu Xichuan.

    They originally thought it was someone like Gu Xichuan.

    They are real uncles, why come to Yundu, not to mention villas, at least a big house and a good car must be arranged, right? Do you have to have a driver?

    However, people asked clearly.

    You came to Yundu to play as your own uncles, and you still want to do something.

    Naturally, it is the best reception when you come to play, with a good car and a good house, and I know the day when I will see you off.

    But if you want to live here, if you want to find something to do, you have to treat everyone equally.

    Otherwise, the company is in charge of so many people.

    How many people have nothing to do with this or that?

    As long as there is an exception to one of them, then the whole set will be messed up?

    So now, uncle and aunt admire Gu Xichuan very much.

    There is no chaos in such a big star hotel.

    There are so many levels of management personnel and service personnel, and none of them said that the hotel system and hotel benefits are not good.

    Their accommodation conditions are relatively good.

    Mother Su looked at her uncle, "Brother, can you say something?"

    My aunt understood from the sidelines that the co-author was trying to throw trouble at their house.

    My aunt said in a cold tone:

    "Ah Hui, you sent your mother to our house, does Nian En know?"

    Mother Su laughed and said, "When Nian''en and Xi Chuan left, it was when Mom was in trouble and crying sadly. Nian''en and the others asked for a long time, but Mom didn''t say why, but kept saying that she wanted to go back. My daughter loves grandma, Hong Eye sockets said, since grandma wants to go back so much, then go back."

    Everyone believed in this red-eyed thing.

    Su Nian''en''s eye was injured, everyone knows that she sheds tears when she sees wind, a soft word, and she sheds tears when she sees others cry.

    In short, very fragile.

    Can imagine that scene.

    Uncle sighed: "Hey!"

    Mother Su said again:

    "Originally Xiao Yuan sent them away. Nian En thought of her grandma, so she left Xiao Yuan just to send her grandma back."

    My aunt murmured to herself, "Has everything been arranged?"

    At this moment, everyone can be regarded as relieved.

    The feeling is that Su''s mother said that she would send the old lady away, but the old lady refused, so she called one by one and cried bitterly.

    Lu Xuejiao was confused, she asked:

    "Grandma, do you want to go back, or don''t you want to go back?"

 Chapter 636

    Grandma held her breath and was angry with everyone.

    No one understands her, no!

    Why is she so miserable!

    When grandma thought of this, her heart began to hurt again, and she immediately slid to the ground, patting her heart and crying.

    "I am a perpetrator of evil, why am I so miserable? Why am I so miserable, I have three children, none of them know my heart, and none of them are caring."

    Mother Su didn''t see it.

    Really, ever since the old lady came, she felt that she was getting more and more confident in front of those aunts.

    What do others think?

    Your family, really, has endless troubles, and the backbone of the family has been pierced.

    Mother Su''s face was cold, this old lady, she will not stay in Guiyuan forever.

    There are still children at home, which actually affects children''s cognition.

    How much can a child understand?

    Gu Tingxuan is older, but how much did you explain to him about the specific things?

    How much can he understand?

    What he saw was a group of adults bullying the great grandma and making the great grandma cry all the time.

    Doesn''t this cause childhood shadows for children?

    Lu Xuejiao was dumbfounded, looking at grandma who was beating her chest and crying violently.

    Where is this?

    "Grandma, we just want to know if you want to go back or stay in Qingdu. We really don''t understand, so we need to communicate more."

    Grandma cried even harder.

    The aunt pushed the uncle, and the uncle shook her off.

    "Walk around, go to my side, you can afford food, if you are not used to living here, you can''t live here, there is no need to cry, what does it look like?"

    The aunt stomped her feet: Take it back, who will serve it when you take it back?

    But the uncle didn''t look at the aunt at all, and when he said this, the old lady stopped crying.

    have to.

    Everyone immediately thought that the old lady just wanted to live with her son.

    Mother Su knew very well that the old lady didn''t want to go back to Wuyun Town, but she didn''t know whether the old lady really wanted to live with her son, or if she wanted to live here more.

    There was loud thunder and little rain, and the matter was settled.

    Mother Su sent everyone out of the garden with ease.

    It just so happens that the Yuan Dynasty is here, and it seems that it is very busy.

    Mother Su explained, "Xiao Yuan, just send grandma to uncle''s house, and there is no need to go back to my hometown."

    Yuan Chaolai nodded, a little surprised, but didn''t ask any more questions, and sat in the driver''s seat silently.

    My aunt got into the car reluctantly, and my grandmother had to sit in the co-pilot. She sat in the front and had a good view.

    Uncle also got into the car quickly, and the whole car left.

    The sisters Lu Xueshan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and Lu Xueshan turned to Su''s mother with sympathetic and understanding eyes.

    "Auntie, when we were very young, we went back to Wuyun Town during the winter and summer vacations. In my impression, my grandma was always very kind and kind. She would always cook a big pot of corn in the pot, and when we came home hungry, Give us corn on the cob."

    "At that time, we were sitting in a row, and the picture of brothers and sisters gnawing corn, I still feel very happy when I think about it now. That happiness was given to us by grandma, because of grandma."

    As Lu Xueshan spoke, she lowered her head and let out a sigh of emotion.

    "The grandma in my impression is so nice and considerate of us. But now, why is it different?"

    Mother Su patted Lu Xueshan''s hand, "Shanshan, your grandma has a bad temper. But your grandma has no bad intentions. It''s just that the older you are, the older you are, the more you look like a child. Once you have an idea in your mind, I will implement it immediately. If no one satisfies her, she will lose her temper, hey!"

    I have run away from home many times!

    Lu Xuejiao suddenly reached out and hugged Su''s mother, which surprised Su''s mother.

    Lu Xuejiao said:

    "Aunt, you have worked hard."

    Su''s mother was inexplicably poked in the heart by Lu Xuejiao.

    Lu Xuejiao doesn''t talk much, but she has delicate feelings and can take care of others'' softest places.

    Lu Xuejiao is actually a good boy.

    It''s just a pity...

    Ruined by a man, this is a real pity for a silly girl.

    "Xuejiao, hey, you girl... made me cry."

    Tears welled up in Su''s mother''s eyes, taking care of the elderly, who can relieve her hard work?

    In this big house, how could she not care about other people''s eyes and opinions?

    While appeasing the old lady, she also had to earn some face for her daughter.

    After all, they are not the only ones living here.

    These people all came from the Gu family compound.

    She was afraid that the Gu family compound would know about the trivial daily life at home, and would make fun of her daughter after hearing it.

    She has done so much, up and down, no one inside and outside, who can see?

    So Lu Xuejiao''s words really moved Su''s mother.

    Lu Xueshan also hurriedly said:

    "I didn''t know grandma was like this before, but today''s disturbance is an eye-opener."

    "Isn''t this commonplace? Hey, your grandma, as she gets older, actually wants to be with her children. But she wants to live with her son even more, but she is reluctant to part with the comfortable environment here, and has been hesitating."

    Mother Su sighed and shook her head, she had figured out the old lady.

    Lu Xueshan nodded, "My grandma is indeed a bit of a young person''s inner vanity. When she came to me, she insisted on staying in a five-star hotel. How many days can I pay for her a month? She doesn''t care about us at all. Yes. I feel that grandma has grown so knowledgeable since she came to Qingdu, that she has become a bit materialized."

    Lu Xuejiao pulls on Lu Xueshan''s clothes.

    "Don''t talk about grandma like that."

    "I''m telling the truth. She doesn''t care about our actual situation. Only Nian''en and her brother-in-law can provide her with the best conditions. We are all ordinary migrant workers. How can we meet her demands?"

    Lu Xueshan said it angrily, thinking about it this time.

    Just because they didn''t let them go to Meiling Island first, they tossed everyone over.

    A few of them are working normally, and they have to deduct money!

    This leave, this month''s full attendance will be wasted.

    Lu Xueshan sighed, "At the end of every month, I burn incense and beg my family not to have any emergencies, and to hug my Manqin. This month, it''s great. Give me the last two days."

    If I knew it was just such a trivial matter, she would not call even after throwing away the phone.

    Mother Su immediately comforted and said:

    "It''s okay, young man, there will be a long time to come."

    "Auntie, full attendance is 800 yuan, and I lost 800 yuan in just a few hours today!"

    Lu Xueshan was miserable, and Su''s mother smiled and said:

    "Auntie will supply you, don''t be angry."

    Lu Xueshan immediately refused, "No, no, no, I''m just complaining, I don''t mean anything else. Auntie, go back and rest quickly, Xuejiao and I won''t bother you, let''s go first."

    Mother Su called back the two girls.

    "Wait a minute, I fried some snacks for your sister. If you haven''t finished taking them away, take them all and eat them on the way."

    "OK!"

    Just as Lu Xuejiao was about to refuse, Lu Xueshan readily agreed.

    Mother Su packed them in boxes and handed them over to the sisters.

    When leaving, Su''s mother couldn''t help exhorting.

    "Shanshan, Xuejiao, come here if you have nothing to do, have a meal or something, Auntie is not busy here."

    "Okay." The two sisters agreed at the same time.

 Chapter 637

    Mother Su looked at Lu Xuejiao again, "Xuejiao, work steadily in the future, you can''t escape if you don''t deserve it, and you can''t force it if you don''t deserve it."

    Lu Xuejiao knew what her aunt was implying, so she nodded with a smile.

    "Well, thank you, Auntie."

    On the way back, Lu Xueshan said:

    "Do you see how worried the family is because of you? You think you are you, regardless of what you do, but we are a family, a family with broken bones and tendons, can you deny it? If you don''t care about us, then we How can I ignore you?"

    Lu Xuejiao still didn''t answer, and just focused on driving her car.

    Over there, when the uncle''s family went back, grandma''s complexion gradually improved.

    There are only two bedrooms on the uncle''s side. Of course, uncle and aunt live in the master bedroom, and grandma lives in the second bedroom.

    As soon as grandma entered the house, she went into the master bedroom and took a look.

    Although it was not as good as her room in Guiyuan, it was barely enough to fit in.

    But my aunt said directly:

    "Mom, I''ve given you a room for your things, so you can live in a small room, okay?"

    Grandma immediately lost face and didn''t show her face.

    "Can you say yes? Your family treats the elderly in the same way. If you don''t fear retribution, you can do it."

    My aunt was busy cleaning up, but the old lady said so eccentrically.

    Really pissed off.

    My aunt sneered and asked:

    "Mom, I don''t have the patience of Yuan Hui. She has nothing to do all day, and your son and I both have to go to work. We are so busy that we don''t even have time to drink saliva. We really don''t have time to coax you. "

    "So, you live here, no problem, you can live as long as you want. However, here, we go to work during the day, and you cook the meal at noon. We come back late from get off work at night, and the company has staff meals. You If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll make a copy for you. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, you can cook it yourself.¡±

    Grandma held a sigh of relief in her heart. Other people''s family will take care of the elderly after becoming the empress dowager.

    Why do you have to get it yourself when you come to her place to eat and drink?

    In this case, it might as well go back to my hometown.

    The aunt saw that grandma''s face was getting darker and darker, and said:

    "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. It''s better for us to go straight. I don''t have the good temper of your third child. I spend a lot of time with you."

    Grandma remained steady and did not speak.

    The aunt nodded, "Well, that''s it, let''s go to work."

    Grandma didn''t look directly at the past, but my aunt said a few words to my uncle.

    Uncle didn''t even enter the house to say hello to grandma, and left with aunt!

    Boom!

    There was a sound of closing the door, and grandma turned around sharply.

    really gone!

    Grandma was very angry, but no one saw her crying or anything at the moment, so she couldn''t help it.

    Grandma waited for a long time and checked the two bedrooms inside and out.

    Although it is also a new house, it is not satisfactory anywhere.

    Too small, how can there be such a small house?

    How can people live in such a small house? How can the people who live here be in a good mood?

    Why can''t she live in such a big house and come here to squeeze?

    The master bedroom is barely okay, is the small room for people to live in?

    That small room was smaller than her cloakroom in Returning Garden!

    Grandma pulls her things into the master bedroom, and it''s okay to let her live here, unless she sleeps in the master bedroom.

    Otherwise, leave today.

    What is grandma thinking?

    Just make a phone call to Su''s mother.

    "Tell your elder brother, I can live here, but I want to live in the master bedroom. Where is the sleeping place in that small room?"

    When Su''s mother heard it, her anger went straight to the sky.

    "Mom, that''s someone else''s house, someone else''s house! What kind of onion am I, and what''s the arrangement in the house? What does the sister-in-law think? What does the elder brother think?"

    Grandma''s tone was harsh, "Let me tell you? You can just say it as a joke, and you can say that Mom is used to living in a big house, and living in your small house, I''m afraid she has to sleep in the master bedroom to get used to it."

    "Ha ha."

    Mother Su laughed angrily, "You have already thought about the explanation, then you just say so. I am busy here, Fubao may not see his parents, it is a bit noisy, but I have not let go Hand over."

    "So many people..."

    Before grandma finished speaking, Mother Su hung up the phone directly.

    Although she also heard Fu Bao''s moaning and chirping voice, grandma still felt very uncomfortable.

    She went to look at the small room again, and set up a bed, but there was nothing there.

    Grandma slammed the door suspiciously, the matter was endless.

    In the evening, my uncle and aunt came back early on purpose.

    I bought braised pork downstairs and cold spells. When I came back, my aunt quickly ordered a few bowls of white water noodles and cracked an egg for the old lady.

    Although simple, it is very suitable for the old lady''s taste.

    The stewed meat was served cold, and the old lady ate it happily with one chopstick.

    Seeing that the old lady was eating deliciously, my aunt deliberately didn''t stretch out her chopsticks a few times, fearing that she would not have enough food. Let the mother and son enjoy themselves.

    After eating and drinking, my uncle came out again shortly after he entered the room.

    "Mom, why did you put things in our room? You sleep in the small room here, I''ll move it for you?"

    The aunt glanced at her husband, but said nothing. It''s up to the mother and son to settle this matter.

    At this moment, she is an outsider.

    She quickly cleaned up the dishes and hid in the kitchen.

    The grandma over there watched her aunt leave, hey, this relationship is good, and now she can have a good talk with her son.

    "Yuan Gang, come here, tell mom, are you letting me enjoy the blessing? Doesn''t the old man live in the best room? Eat the best bite? You let me sleep in that small room, what do you think? Am I suffocating in such a small room?"

    Uncle looked puzzled and tilted his head to look at the room.

    "The room is still small? Do you know what a company dormitory is like? In a room like that, there are two bunk beds, and four people can sleep in it."

    Grandma pulled her face, "Is this a company or a home? In short, it''s fine for me to live here with you, but you have to make me live comfortably. I live in that small room, but I feel aggrieved. See what you want."

    The uncle laughed helplessly, "Mom, why don''t you tell the third child that you still want to go back? Go back and live in the town by yourself. You are spacious and no one bothers you. I think it''s good."

    The old lady was so angry that she hit her uncle. If other people said her, her son also said the same?

    Isn''t she just reluctant to part with her son and wants to live with him?

    Otherwise, what would she do to bring the whole family to Qingdu?

    Don''t you want to be closer to your son?

    In the old lady''s heart, no matter how good her daughter is, that daughter has a family, no better than her son. The son''s family is his own.

    "Don''t you want to support your old mother? Do you want to shirk your responsibility? Well, I worked hard to raise you. I''m old and useless, so you''re just here to dislike me? Just send me back? Then you will be free." is not it?"

    The uncle had no choice but to say, "Don''t mess around with me, that''s what you mean in your own words. If you don''t want to leave, who will drive you away?"

    "You just drove me away!" Grandma said again.

    Uncle got angry, "Don''t fix those useless things in front of me, the room has been cleaned up for you, you can live in it if you want, and if you don''t want to, it will be left behind!"

    Uncle piled all the things into the small room for grandma after a trip.

 Chapter 638

    Grandma has been coaxed and obeyed for so long, and her son is so stubborn, she was so angry that she burst into tears.

    The uncle ignored it and pointed at the old lady and shouted:

    "Don''t sob there, you are unreasonable, cry in the room and close the door, or go out and cry. My temper is no worse than that of the third child. I cry and cry at home all day long. What''s the matter? Crying for funerals ?unlucky!"

    The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t swear a word.

    After entering the small room, he found his mobile phone and called his daughter.

    The door was slammed and banged.

    My aunt came out to wipe the table and said a few words.

    "You said that too harshly. Where has the old lady ever been so angry? Do you think she will sue her?"

    "I''m used to it!" Uncle snorted:

    "Nian''en, Xi Chuan used to, that''s her capital. You people who don''t have farts, what are you doing with her? You want to rely on her to live in a five-star hotel every day and live in Lingfeng? Is this possible?"

    My aunt laughed and said:

    "That is to say, if you dare to call the old lady, who would dare? You see, Yuan Hui didn''t dare to speak loudly in front of her."

    The uncle said with a dark face again: "I''m used to it, I''m used to it!"

    The old lady felt comfortable when she came to her son''s side, but the place where she lived really made her feel aggrieved.

    But right now, it''s impossible to really go with my daughter.

    Didn''t he deliberately slap himself in the face when he made such a fuss during the day?

    So the old lady went back to the room and cried for a while, called her daughter and hung up again without saying a word.

    After calming down for half an hour, I called my second daughter again.

    Now only the second daughter is not in Qingdu, and she has her second daughter''s good in her heart.

    The old lady has always been like this, when she has something to say, she doesn''t say it directly, she has to go around in a circle, hoping to say it through other people''s mouths, so that she can choose herself cleanly.

    When the second daughter, Yuan Fang, received the call, it was much more stable than when other people received calls during the day.

    The two sisters Lu Xueshan had already called their mother and told them about the day''s affairs.

    So the old lady called over and over again, but she didn''t get a few good words.

    "Mom, you are already at the eldest brother''s house now, so you can live there for a few days with peace of mind. Are you going to Meiling Island in a few days? When you come back there, you can go back to the garden and live there, just say Missing the great-grandson."

    The old lady was so angry that she originally complained to her daughter, but she didn''t say a word to comfort her.

    "Okay, I''m busy here too. I haven''t got off work yet. I''ve hung up. You should take a rest quickly."

    The old lady finally asked with concern: "What are you doing, haven''t you got off work yet?"

    "Small supermarket cashier, it''s so easy for you to do all your work like big brothers and sisters?"

    "Mom, you old man, don''t do it. Now the whole family is pointing to Nian En''s work. If you do this, you will make Nian En angry, and everyone will have nothing to do. Big brothers and sisters, and your precious grandson, you Two granddaughters, think about it for yourself."

    Yuan Fang hung up the phone, the old lady snorted coldly:

    "Now that you know, it''s all because of my relationship, so Nianen helped you? Why don''t you treat me better? If you offend me, why don''t you have no place to go?"

    But think about it, she is the head of the family after all, she can''t act like this.

    Others are ruthless to her, she cannot be ruthless to them.

    The door of grandma''s room was never opened, and my aunt was worried that something might happen to the old lady inside.

    She cut a big mango, knocked on the door and asked the old lady to come out and eat.

    The old lady also came out, but her face was drawn.

    After all, she wanted to live with her son more in her heart, so the atmosphere couldn''t be so stiff.

    For the sake of her son, she endured this anger.

    The aunt saw that the old lady also ate, and immediately said:

    "Mom, I know you think the room is too small. If you live in a big room, will Yuan Gang and I sleep in that small room? Or should you and Yuan Gang sleep in the master bedroom?"

    Uncle raised his eyes abruptly, his face full of rejection and disgust.

    Grandma also raised her eyes, and her eyes lit up a little.

    She didn''t dislike sleeping in the same bed with her son, but she was afraid that her son would refuse.

    She said: "With you here, Yuan Gang is willing to sleep in the same room with me?"

    Uncle''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted viciously:

    "mom!"

    My aunt almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This old lady hasn''t figured out her identity yet, right?

    "Mom, you are Yuan Gang''s mother, you are Zhizong and Zhibo''s grandma, yes, but this is the home of Yuan Gang and me. You are our elders, but here, we are the masters."

    "Then what am I?" Grandma asked.

    "You are our relatives, our elders. You can regard this place as your home, but the host of this place is Yuan Gang, and the hostess is me. Just like when you and your father got married, Yuan Gang and his grandparents could not It''s like meddling in your business."

    So, do you understand?

    The old lady snorted coldly: "Now the children have their own families, and they are not my home. My family is scattered everywhere, so where is my home? Wuyun Town? You mean let me go back, eldest daughter-in-law. "

    The aunt took a deep breath, "Your father''s home is in Wuyun Town, that''s right. You are here for your son and daughter''s home. It''s like when Zhizong gets married in the future, we have no reason to interfere with their small family. You Say?"

    The old lady waved her hand, "Stop talking, I understand, you just let me see the reality clearly, this is your home."

    My aunt wanted to say a few more words about today''s matter.

    But seeing the old lady''s reticent temper, she swallowed all the words that came to her lips.

    Uncle waved his hand, "Okay, it''s enough for everyone to make it clear. Go to bed early, and you have to get up early tomorrow."

    Grandma lives with her son, which is completely boring.

    During the day, her son and daughter-in-law go to work, and she is the only one at home.

    Staying for two more days, she didn''t think it was as small as when she first came here, sitting at home alone was quite deserted.

    I remembered that when I returned to the garden, no matter what, there were people there.

    Here, you can only talk to the air.

    Grandma wanted to go out for a walk by herself, but she stood by the gate of the building and retreated. She didn''t know how to go outside and was afraid of getting lost.

    So, grandma could only go back and continue to sit in the living room.

    *

    It was only after Su Nianen had arrived at Merlin Island that she knew the reason for her grandma''s emotional breakdown.

    She was very guilty. She really thought that grandma wanted to go back to her hometown, and she even arranged for Yuan Chao to send her off.

    Pat on the head, is she getting less and less meticulous? Can''t see this?

    But when I landed on Meiling Island, the scenery on the island is amazing and the climate is very comfortable.

    Gu Xichuan asked:

    "Would you like to see the venue of the wedding ceremony now?"

    "No, we''ll go again tomorrow, let''s rest first, we''re too tired."

    Gu Xichuan fully respected her, opened the box, first took out the pajamas for her, put the changed underwear next to the pajamas, and then took them into the bathroom.

    "Bao, you go take a shower first, and I''ll pack your luggage."

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen went into the bathroom, and was still thinking about grandma while soaking in the bath, feeling very guilty.

    She walked out after washing, and Gu Xichuan had already taken out several suitcases of clothes and hung them in the closet.

    "I heard that grandma had a breakdown today, but she actually wanted to come here with us, do you know?" Su Nianen asked.

 Chapter 639

    Gu Xichuan shrugged, "Obviously, Mom thinks it''s better for the two of us to come out."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Mom thought it over, so she didn''t tell me."

    "Mom doesn''t want you to burden too much, so don''t worry Mom. Since we''ve already come out, we won''t care about family affairs for the time being."

    Su Nianen sat lazily on the edge of the bed, Gu Xichuan looked back at her.

    "If you''re tired, go to bed first, and I''ll come here when I pack up."

    "Then I''ll lie down first."

    Su Nianen was too sleepy, she fell asleep not long after lying down.

    Gu Xichuan looked back at Su Nianen, really admired her sleep, very envious.

    Gu Xichuan deliberately lowered his voice, for fear of disturbing Su Nianen.

    After the luggage was sorted out, he went to take a shower and then came out to rest.

    Two people, this is the first time to come out to relax.

    After Gu Xichuan went to bed, Su Nianen leaned towards him subconsciously, and Gu Xichuan hugged her.

    Su Nian''en put her legs on Gu Xichuan''s body, nestled in his arms and fell asleep again.

    Satisfied, Gu Xichuan hugged her tightly, fell asleep peacefully, and recharged his batteries for this two-person world.

    *

    The wedding of Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen is approaching.

    Song Bei''an also returned to China, and he has been busy recently because he took on Gu Xichuan''s original work.

    It is necessary to check the information of the participants, arrange the pick-up and drop-off, and the room arrangement after arriving at Meiling Island.

    Even, listen to everyone''s opinion.

    These are all members of the Gu family and Su Nianen''s family, no one can be neglected.

    Su Nian''en''s natal family was very well arranged, with almost zero opinions, and everyone agreed with his initial arrangement.

    The trouble is on the Gu family''s side. There are old and young. They have to take care of the mood of the elderly and also consider the arrangements for the children.

    He took great pains to arrange it, and almost all the staff moved again.

    In the past few days, he was very busy.

    Mr. Pan came back from Maumee Jones, and Milia and other children followed Wen Xiaoyu and Guan Shiyue to set off from Maumee Jones.

    When Mr. Pan arrived at the airport, Song Bei''an arrived in time.

    He wasn''t supposed to pick him up, but he thought that both Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan could do it, and didn''t treat his subordinates as subordinates.

    Then he can do the sincerity of being a friend.

    So in the end, Song Bei''an came to pick up Mr. Pan.

    This really surprised Mr. Pan, as long as Song Bei''an did something, he acted casually.

    "It''s okay, my elder brother and sister-in-law are in Qingdu, and they will come to pick them up. Since I have taken over what they left here, I will do it to the end."

    Song Bei''an drove Mr. Pan to the hotel.

    "Why do you remember going back to your country?"

    Mr. Pan is quite honest, and he said truthfully:

    "My mother said that she kept seeing my dad in her dreams recently. It just happened to be my dad''s birthday a few days ago. Here, taking advantage of Mr. Su''s important event, we left, and my mother asked me to come back to visit my dad''s grave. Worship and worship."

    Song Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Where do you drop by? Thousands of kilometers away."

    "It''s okay, let my mother rest assured." He also only had his mother left as a relative.

    Song Bei''an knew that Mr. Pan, Fengyue Wanzhuang is a local company, and it is not easy for it to survive while foreign capital is pouring in.

    When Su Nianen ate Fengyue Wanzhuang in one bite, it happened to be the right time and place.

    If it weren''t for the Pan family''s accident, it would not be difficult for Fengyue Wanzhuang to stand firm for another ten or eight years based on its good reputation in the hearts of the Chinese people.

    Therefore, people really talk about luck.

    Su Nianen was not very lucky, because she had a bad marriage.

    But she was really lucky. After a bad marriage, she met Gu Xichuan who could fly her and take her to another dimension.

    Her experience is simple enough, but also complicated enough.

    Song Bei''an sent Boss Xiao Pan to the hotel. He didn''t want to get out of the car, but came to see someone off.

    But looking at Mr. Pan walking, it seems that his legs and feet are not very convenient.

    He endured it, yes, there is still a bit of conscience that has not been wiped out.

    So, he got out of the car.

    Carrying Mr. Pan''s luggage to the hotel.

    Song Bei''an stood handsomely at the front desk, which made all the little girls at the front desk shy and timid. They wanted to see him, but they were too embarrassed to face him.

    Song Bei''an has long been used to it.

    It''s just that, now, his eyes are a little more disgusted with these things.

    The front desk swiped Mr. Pan''s ID card, and immediately said:

    "You are Mr. Pan Yijun? The lady over there has been waiting for you for a long time."

    Xiao Pan was always surprised, "Is there someone waiting for me here?"

    Song Bei''an leaned against the front desk in a handsome and handsome manner, and turned slightly sideways.

    He was tall and tall, with a mocking look in his eyes.

    When Mr. Pan walked towards the waiting area, he turned his head and thanked Song Bei''an:

    "Mr. Song, thank you. Today, you go to work first."

    But Song Bei''an''s eyes were attracted, and he watched without moving.

    There was no more anger on his body, he stood up straight, took two steps towards him, and stopped again.

    The girl was not tall, with a slender figure, and her long black hair hung down docilely in front of her.

    The eyes are shining, and the face is gentle and soft.

    Wearing a plain woolen dress, she walked towards him with a smile on her face.

    Do not.

    He was walking towards Mr. Pan.

    Boss Xiao Pan was probably the same as Song Bei''an, he was stunned for a long time, until the girl walked up to him and said something, Boss Pan scratched his head and nodded.

    Song Bei''an was really curious, how could there be someone so similar!

    Isn''t that...

    Su Nian''en is so alive!

    Song Bei''an strode over and grabbed the girl''s wrist.

    "What the hell are you doing?"

    The girl panicked for a second, looked at Song Bei''an in horror, and then looked at Mr. Pan for help.

    "Who are you and what are you doing?" the girl struggled.

    Sound, not like.

    But the voice is soft, and there is also a taste of her speaking.

    Song Bei''an met the girl''s frightened and angry eyes, and then let go.

    "I made a mistake, sorry. Mr. Pan, this is..."

    Mr. Pan wiped his sweat, and immediately smiled and said:

    "What a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I almost admitted it wrong. I didn''t know that when my cousin grew up, she bumped into my immediate boss. It was really a surprise."

    Song Bei''an looked sideways, sizing up the girl wide-eyed.

    "Your cousin?"

    Mr. Pan nodded, "Yes, my mother called her and asked her to come to me. Something happened in her family, her parents... are gone, and my mother is the only relative, so my mother asked her to come to me I."

    While talking, Mr. Pan called.

    Mr. Pan took the phone and gave Song Bei''an a look.

    "Look, when you talk about Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, he must have asked if he had seen Ting Lu."

    President Xiao Pan immediately took the phone and walked a few steps away to answer it.

    Song Bei''an looked around at the girl in front of him, this feeling was too strange.

    "Do you wear any perfume?"

    Su Nian''en also had this kind of fragrance.

    This girl, even the way she blinks, is very similar to Su Nianen.

    The expression on her face is very similar to the speed and way of speaking.

    What''s different is the voice, and she looks a little more immature.

    Su Nianen has experienced too much, although her eyes are also clear, but you can always feel that she is different from the little girl who just left the house.

    This girl''s youthfulness is different from Su Nianen''s.

 Chapter 640

    The girl named Tinglu smelled herself immediately.

    "I don''t wear perfume? Oh, I just put perfume in the closet. Is it the smell of clothes?"

    Song Bei''an nodded indifferently.

    Somewhat resistant, how could it be such a coincidence?

    This girl, really isn''t someone with ulterior motives who arranged for Boss Xiao Pan to get close to him on purpose?

    Song Bei''an''s heart became vigilant, and then he just greeted him politely.

    "You are very similar to a friend of mine, with the same demeanor and tone."

    "Is my eldest cousin''s leader? It''s really destined." Ting Lu looked slightly embarrassed.

    She shrugged slightly, probably a little reluctant to be said that she resembled others.

    Song Bei''an suddenly remembered that Su Nian''en once said that he would rather be ugly than beautiful.

    Fengyue is now in the stage of seeking breakthroughs and innovations, not living conservatively.

    Song Bei''an smiled, this girl looks like a replica of Su Nian''en.

    Either way, he couldn''t get any closer.

    "Rare."

    Song Bei''an answered the words calmly, and when Mr. Pan came back, Song Bei''an said a few polite words and left.

    Mr. Pan asked directly about Kong Tinglu''s situation. He only found out about his aunt''s house when he came back.

    Before leaving, my mother didn''t mention it.

    When Kong Tinglu talked about her family, her mood dropped immediately.

    Mr. Pan sighed repeatedly, feeling sorry for this little cousin.

    University is not over yet.

    "Since my mother said, let me take you to Maumie Jones, then you can follow me."

    Kong Tinglu nodded.

    Mr. Pan said again: "However, when I come back, I have to pay homage to my father first."

    When a person reaches middle age, the family undergoes great changes...

    Why!

    Kong Tinglu nodded obediently, "Well, thank you cousin."

    ¡­

    Song Bei''an didn''t take it to heart when he met a girl like Su Nianen.

    But, two days later, he saw again.

    Song Bei''an was counting the number of people getting on the bus, and Mr. Pan, as Su Nianen''s general, was bound to help run errands.

    And Mr. Pan is also very happy, and thinks this is his job.

    After everyone arrived, Mr. Pan went to the Su family''s car and greeted Su''s mother.

    "Auntie, I''m Xiao Pan, how are you doing recently?"

    Mother Su''s face is inexplicable!

    Question marks all over his face.

    His eyes were full of doubts.

    This¡­¡­

    who?

    But people are so enthusiastic, Su''s mother is honest, so it''s not easy to ask.

    He could only nod awkwardly and respond politely.

    "pretty good."

    Boss Xiao Pan said bluntly: "Young master has been following you, you are tired. Auntie, please pay attention to your health. I''m going down now, the car is about to start."

    "Fasten your seat belt, auntie, drink plenty of hot water, hot water is good for your health."

    Mr. Pan waved his hand and got out of the car.

    After getting out of the car, he stood outside the car and kept waving to Mother Su.

    This scene directly aroused questions from Aunt Yuan, Aunt and others.

    As soon as the person left, he immediately asked:

    "Who is that person? It seems that I haven''t seen it before?"

    Mother Su also nodded, "Well, I haven''t seen it."

    She hadn''t seen either.

    "Ah? You don''t know who he is?" Auntie asked in surprise.

    Mother Su frowned and turned around, "How would I know? I also don''t know who that person is."

    It happened that Yuan Chao came up to drive and reminded everyone to fasten their seat belts and get ready to go.

    Mother Su immediately asked:

    "Xiao Yuan, who was the one who got in the car to say hello to me just now?"

    Yuan Chao looked out and saw Mr. Pan''s back.

    "It seems to be, Mr. Pan, I heard Mr. Song yelling so. He is the original boss of the company that my sister bought. Now he is helping my sister manage the overseas market."

    Mother Su suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s Nian En''s subordinate."

    Then this would explain why the man was so polite. It was because of his daughter''s face that he came here to say hello.

    Yuan Chao said: "He is my sister''s right-hand man. He should remember my sister''s kindness in saving the company from fire and water, so now he is helping my sister in doing things and doing my best."

    When Mother Su heard about the origin, she immediately sighed:

    "Yeah, isn''t this the way this world is, you help me, I''ll help you. Everyone has bad times, but if you help, it''s going to pass."

    Su''s mother immediately dropped her tongue with emotion.

    The grandma on the side listened and answered the call immediately.

    "Hey, I didn''t see that you were unsatisfactory in helping me."

    Mother Su looked sideways slightly, not as knowledgeable as the old lady, and turned her head directly out of the car window.

    On a happy day, there is no need to quarrel with the old lady.

    The old lady''s temper is getting more and more weird. If she doesn''t torment people enough, how can she stop?

    Forget it in the past, but I will go to Meiling Island soon, so don''t spoil everyone''s interest.

    Moreover, along the way, there are people from the Gu family.

    The aunt tugged at the uncle in a low voice, and said in a low voice:

    "How did your mother talk? She doesn''t want to return to the garden, does she?"

    The uncle immediately reacted, "Mom, what are you talking about? When did Ah Hui do things without thinking about her siblings? Why can''t you think about what she did?"

    Mother Su didn''t talk to the old lady at all, she was just worried about the baby Fu who was taken away.

    "I don''t know if Fu Baobao is crying or not."

 Chapter 641

    Before getting into the car, Mrs. Gu sent someone to pick up Fu Baobao.

    Naturally, Aunt Xuan, who had been carrying Fu Bao, also passed by.

    Su''s mother has been worried that Fubao is obedient usually because she is surrounded by familiar people.

    But now, in the car over there, I don''t know anyone.

    Su''s mother was anxious, so she told her grandma to take a look. How long has it been?

    It''s not that Su''s mother doesn''t want Fu Baobao to get close to the Gu family, but she''s afraid that his journey will be too long and there will be no familiar people around him, and he will make noise.

    The grandmother on the side said:

    "Oh, it''s been a while since I sent it over, and I''m about to leave soon, won''t the child be sent here?"

    Aunt asked back:

    "He is also a direct relative over there, so it''s okay to let him stay there for a while? Will sending it over won''t affect Ah Hui?"

    Su Mu said:

    "I don''t care. I''m worried that the child won''t get used to it and will cry."

    "I see that you have lost yourself all day long. When you were born with Nianen, you never saw you love so tightly. On the contrary, this grandson is even more painful. You really answered the words of the next-generation relative." said my aunt.

    Su''s mother smiled, "His parents are busy, and I''m the only relative at home, why don''t I watch more?"

    "That''s right, his parents are people who do big things. You have to take care of the house and take care of the children, so that they can do business outside. Only you can participate in the care of Fu Baobao, so they can feel at ease. "

    After saying this, Aunt Yuan turned around and said:

    "However, how long did it take you to see the little guy in Gu''s book? You look at it every day and hold it in your hand every day. Why are you so anxious? Don''t worry, it''s fine if you don''t send it over. He''s still a child after all. My relatives, how much you love Fu Baobao is how much they cherish Fu Baobao."

    Mother Su smiled and said no more.

    Kong Tinglu, who had been waiting for Mr. Pan over there, was very embarrassed.

    Where did she go by mistake?

    Everyone is heading for a destination, but she is incidental.

    Moreover, Xiao Pan always asked her to wear a mask, sunglasses, and a big hat.

    So, all these people are the family members of that sister?

    Xiao Pan always told her not to show her face because she looked like that Sister Su.

    Kong Tinglu''s attire is rather eye-catching.

    But the sideways glance was just a strange look.

    She covered up her face completely.

    Others glanced hurriedly, but Song Bei''an was surprised.

    Because he saw too many times when Su Nianen was wearing sunglasses and a mask.

    After Su Nianen''s eyes went wrong, her sunglasses almost covered her face, and she only took them off when she was at home or facing her family.

    So Kong Tinglu concealed it and bumped into it again by accident.

    But such an accident, in the eyes of Song Bei''an, was still a deliberate imitation.

    Kong Tinglu was standing by the side of the road, and she knew that many people were looking at her.

    So she kept her head down.

    But at this moment, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of him.

    She didn''t look up, but turned her head back.

    But when she turned around, the other party followed suit, still standing in front of her.

    She turns again, and the opponent blocks again.

    She looked up sharply.

    "The road is so wide!"

    When her eyes touched Song Bei''an''s scrutinizing but coquettish face, she shut up abruptly.

    Then, after a moment of calm.

    "What''s the matter?" she asked

    "Who asked you to come?" Song Bei''an asked directly.

    Kong Tinglu was slightly taken aback, and then came to her senses.

    This gentleman is also the family member of that sister Su, right?

    "My cousin, he asked me to wait for him here."

 Chapter 642

    Kong Tinglu silently took a step back, taking the initiative to distance herself from Song Bei''an.

    She turned to the side of the street, and her eldest cousin told her to wait here and not walk around.

    She didn''t dare to walk around, so she could only wait here.

    Song Bei''an raised his gracefully curved chin.

    That''s right, if this girl is going to Maomi Jones with Mr. Pan, then of course she will go to Meiling Island with Mr. Pan.

    Song Bei''an suddenly became a little inexplicably angry, and asked in a bad tone:

    "Who asked you to dress up like this ghost?"

    Ting Lu was shocked.

    Because this person''s anger is too obvious.

    She lowered her head and refused to answer.

    Song Bei''an was a little impatient, "Are you dumb?"

    "You look good, why are you angry?" Tinglu asked in a low voice.

    Why is this anger directed at her?

    What does it have to do with her?

    Song Bei''an was taken aback by the question, and said indifferently:

    "Are you dissatisfied?"

    Tinglu frowned and lowered her head.

    Although she didn''t bow her head, he couldn''t see the expression on her face.

    However, it''s still a little emboldened.

    Her personality has been like this since she was a child.

    His question was so strange, why should she feel dissatisfied? And why did he come here to talk to her fiercely for no reason?

    "How old are you?" Song Bei''an suddenly changed the topic.

    Ting Lu didn''t answer, but lowered her head.

    "Deaf, or dumb?" Song Bei''an said violently.

    I can''t stand being ignored!

    Now his temper is getting worse and worse, which is a strange problem developed by his gradual success in his career.

    Tinglu subconsciously took another step aside.

    Afraid to pull away the distance.

    "Many years old."

    Song Bei''an smiled, "Twenty?"

    Ting Lu didn''t answer.

    "Just answer the questions." Song Bei''an had no patience for outsiders.

    Tinglu answered reluctantly:

    "Almost eighteen."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, not yet eighteen?

    Oh, no wonder there is still childishness in the eyebrows and eyes.

    For the sake of her age, um, forgive her impoliteness.

    Xiao Pan always came from a long way, and he saw Song Bei''an from a long way away.

    "President Song, which car do you have?"

    Song Bei''an turned his head, waved his hands casually, and got into the car without responding.

    When Mr. Pan approached Tinglu, Song Bei''an''s car had already driven away.

    Ting Lu whispered, "Immature."

    Mr. Pan immediately said:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s my boss''s family, get in the car."

    Ting Lu obediently followed her into the car, and the group arrived at the airport one after another, and then transferred to Meiling Island.

    The plane is scheduled, all their people.

    After boarding the plane, grandma, mother Su, and Mrs. Gu were all arranged in the first class cabin.

    Song Bei''an accompanied him in front.

    Su''s mother was holding Fu Baobao, Fu Baobao was a little hazy, with bright eyes, looking left and right.

    The old lady Gu looked over there, she really liked this child.

    After checking and making arrangements, Songbei security officer returned to his seat, and the plane was ready to take off.

    Song Bei''an took his seat, and Fu Baobao stood up, trying to pull the belt on his body with his fleshy hands.

    Song Tai immediately reminded:

    "The child is playing with you, please tease him quickly."

    Song Bei''an immediately took off his mask and coat.

    Then he smiled and said to Su Mu:

    "Auntie, can I hold you for a while?"

    Mother Su couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to give it.

    Because just now, the child cried all the way in that car.

    When she got out of the car, she received Fu Baobao, who was crying all over, flushed all over, and stretched out his hand to her with teary eyes.

    Mother Su''s heart, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.

    "He recognizes his birth."

    The old lady Gu said casually, "This little guy is too delicate. These are all relatives of the family, dear uncle, dear grandma."

    Su''s mother was holding back a lot of anger.

    The child cried all the way, and didn''t say to send her back, so he let the child cry all the way.

    Forget it, now that she''s done crying, it''s pointless for her to keep struggling.

    But did Mrs. Gu say that to her on purpose?

    Is it because she is so delicate?

    I don''t even think about the child who is only one year old, and suddenly enters an unfamiliar environment, how can he not cry?

    Adults suddenly change the environment and still can''t adapt, you still ask for a baby like this?

    "Baby Fu changed his clothes just now, don''t make him cry again."

    Crying all the way, the child was sweating from crying.

    Clothes are all sweaty.

    Who cares?

    Mother Su didn''t want these people to treat Fubao like a pet and go on a roller coaster.

    What is being a child?

    You are satisfied and happy, but the child has suffered.

    Mrs. Song advised in a friendly way:

    "Mrs. Su, let the child''s uncle hug him. The child won''t cry when he kisses his uncle."

    Mrs. Song and Mother Su had met before.

    Mrs. Song once came to the door and specially warned Su''s mother and Professor Su to take good care of their daughter. It is impossible for her son to have any entanglements with their divorced daughter.

    As for that matter, Su''s mother has been up to now.

    Feng Shui turns!

    Now you are high on the top, you are an excellent son, and you are working for my daughter that you once looked down upon!

    It''s really a good reincarnation!

    Su''s mother held a breath in her heart, and she was completely rude to Mrs. Song.

    Mrs. Song could also hear the displeasure in Su''s mother''s tone.

    Wouldn''t it be a little embarrassing to meet again?

    After all, it is doing business, seeing the world, and experiencing many things.

    What is that embarrassment?

    It does not affect Song Tai''s performance and her peaceful attitude at all.

    Of course, in Su''s mother''s view, that was cheeky.

    Some people can really act as if nothing happened.

    Mrs. Song said again:

    "Fu Baobao also likes his uncle very much."

    Su''s mother turned a deaf ear to it, Su''s mother was a little deliberate at the moment.

    Of course, I feel sorry for Fu Baobao even more.

    "I just cried all the way, and my voice is a little hoarse."

    Mother Su''s words were a bit deliberate.

    The old lady Gu smiled kindly, and immediately said:

    "My in-laws usually work hard at home, and I have to do it myself to raise Fubao. It''s really hard."

    Mother Su just smiled and didn''t answer.

    The old lady Gu said again:

    "You love the child, which one of us doesn''t?"

    Mother Su turned to the old lady, "Grandma, everyone loves the child, that''s why I won''t let him leave me again. It''s a long journey, so don''t bother him anymore."

    I cried all the way!

    Usually at home, crying twice, the whole family is very distressed.

    Only members of their family can bear crying for so long.

    Mrs. Gu asked back:

    "The child is in good condition now, give him a hug from his uncle."

    There is no politeness in these words.

    It is an order.

    Su''s mother was very uncomfortable in her heart, but after all, she was going to attend her daughter''s wedding.

    No matter how uncomfortable you are, you still can''t turn your face.

    And this is on the plane, you can''t turn your face and leave.

    If she hadn''t gotten on the plane, she would have gone home right away.

    Song Bei''an frowned slightly. He didn''t have much contact with Su''s mother, but from his past contact, Su''s mother was not such an unreasonable person.

    The grandmother over there scolded in a low voice:

    "Yuan Ahui, what kind of muscle do you have? Is the child yours alone?"

 Chapter 643

    "Hurry up and give the child to his uncle to hug him. That''s the uncle of the child. What are you doing holding him alone? The child is crying because there are not many familiar people around him. Everyone is here now. If he cries again, you hug him again." Just come back and coax me, as for holding on or not letting go?"

    What virtue?

    You''ve lost your temper, right?

    Su''s mother was unhappy in her heart, but in the end she let Song Bei''an hold the child.

    Song Bei''an hugged Xiao Fubao.

    He smiled and said to his mother:

    "This kid still has some weight."

    The grandmother over there said:

    "Fubao is twenty-one catties. I haven''t grown much recently. I was chubby before, so that''s fun. I''ve grown taller recently, and I''ve pulled a bit."

    Here, grandma joked a few words, and then smiled at Mrs. Gu.

    "Dear family, don''t be angry. My daughter sometimes messes up and doesn''t listen to what anyone says. Fortunately, my granddaughter Nian En is not like her mother."

    The old lady Gu immediately smiled and said:

    "Nianen''s mother is doing a great job. We are very grateful for her contribution to the family. Nianen is naturally good in everything. She is the pride of our Gu family."

    Grandma immediately said:

    "It''s also the pride of our family."

    Song Bei''an and Mrs. Song coaxed Fu Bao in front, and with Song Bei''an present, Mrs. Song also gave Fu Bao a hug.

    "Look, this little guy''s eyes are really beautiful."

    Mrs. Song kept looking at Fubao.

    This kid really doesn''t look like Gu Xichuan.

    But this pretty little face was carved out of the same mold as her son''s when he was a child!

    Mrs. Song didn''t know what Gu Xichuan looked like when he was a child, but she knew what her son looked like when he was a child.

    Mrs. Song loves Fu Baobao more and more the more she looks at her.

    It''s a pity, this child belongs to Gu Xichuan.

    But she looked at it, just like looking at her own grandson.

    That kind of liking from the bottom of my heart, holding this little guy, that kind of feeling that I can''t help but want to love him and pet him.

    Is it just because the child is cute?

    Song Bei''an also really likes this little nephew.

    His affection for Gu Qingsu must be much more than that for Gu Tingxuan.

    Before Gu Tingxuan, the Gu family only thought that there was no such person, and it was something that the Gu family dared not mention.

    I''m afraid that his existence will affect the Gu family''s reputation.

    Song Bei''an only visited once a few months or half a year.

    But Gu Tingxuan didn''t know anything at that time, and couldn''t get close to him.

    Thinking of Gu Tingxuan, it''s a sigh, the kind of worry about not knowing what will happen in the future, will come out subconsciously.

    But thinking of Gu Qingsu, that''s cute.

    When the little guy smiled, the whole world lit up.

    Song Bei''an asked Fu Bao to sit on his lap, and Fu Bao was particularly interested in the earrings on Song Bei''an''s ears.

    He kept staring, and kept reaching out to grab Song Bei''an''s ears.

    As soon as you catch it, Song Bei''an will subconsciously hide and avoid it.

    When Song Beian hid, he made an exaggerated sound of fear.

    This sound successfully amused Fu Baobao.

    Fu Baobao thought that the uncle was playing with him, so he couldn''t stop laughing.

    This series of laughter is really healing.

    Listening to Fu Baobao''s clean angelic laughter, everyone couldn''t help smiling.

    Everyone was looking forward to Song Bei''an''s side.

    As Mrs. Song looked at it, her eyes became moist.

    If only, if this were her grandson!

    In fact, in her heart, she had long believed that this was her grandson!

    Pro grandson!

    If it''s not a kiss, why is it so similar to her son?

    Especially those eyebrows.

    There is a visible difference between Gu Xichuan''s awe-inspiring and upright appearance and her son''s delicate and beautiful facial features.

    And this child, with such beautiful and delicate facial features, and such a happy appearance, how could he be the son of that boring gourd of Gu Xichuan?

    Song Bei''an grabbed Fu Baobao''s little hand and squeezed it repeatedly.

    This chubby little hand is really too cute.

    Song Bei''an took his hand and kissed him repeatedly.

    Fu Baobao spread his arms around Song Bei''an''s neck and opened his mouth.

    The puddle of saliva fell down.

    "Ouch, ouch..."

    Song Bei''an backed away hurriedly, but Fu Baobao was amused again, laughed loudly, hugged Song Bei''an''s neck, and gnawed on his face.

    I don''t know if he wants to gnaw on the studs on Song Bei''an''s ears, or if he just wants to gnaw on his uncle''s face.

    In short, Song Bei''an''s face was smeared with saliva.

    Mrs. Song said with a smile:

    "The baby''s saliva doesn''t smell bad. Look, how much he likes you. This is natural intimacy."

    blood ties.

    Even if you don''t usually see each other, once you see them, you can''t fool anyone with this blood relative.

    Song Bei''an moved Baby Fu away and sighed a little.

    "Little guy, do you want to wash uncle''s face with saliva?"

    "Like uncle''s earrings? Can uncle give it to you?"

    Over there, Mother Su immediately yelled, "No, no, he will eat it!"

    Song Bei''an was shocked for a second when he heard it.

    Immediately gave up the idea of ????taking earrings.

    laughed:

    "Fubao, why are you so hungry?"

    Song Tai laughed and said:

    "Baby, tell me, uncle, we are still growing, so we like to eat, right?"

    Song Tai looked at the child and really liked it.

 Chapter 644

    "Son, you see, this is the continuation of life. When you give birth to a child, it is the continuation of your life, regardless of whether it is male or female."

    "Son, we won''t be here in a few decades. We don''t know what the world will look like. However, there are children here, and they can help us see what the world will look like in the future."

    "If you don''t have children, we will all be gone in a hundred years, and there will be no trace of us in this world."

    Mrs. Song expressed her feelings.

    If, if her son is willing to work hard, to have a child, the child must be very beautiful and lovely.

    Song Bei''an said lightly:

    "This child shed the blood of the Gu family, why can''t he represent us?"

    Mrs. Song was puzzled at the moment, these words...

    Is it suggesting to her that this child is her grandson?

    Mrs. Song looked straight at Song Bei''an.

    "son?"

    Song Bei''an immediately whispered:

    "Don''t think about everything, this is my elder brother''s own son!"

    Song Tai nodded, how dare she think about it?

    However, this child is too similar to her son.

    How could such a delicate and cute little face be Gu Xichuan''s son?

    The little guy stood on Song Bei''an''s lap and stepped on his lap.

    After a while, he stuffed his fleshy little hand into his mouth, sucked it twice, took a bite, and then patted his slobbering hand on Song Bei''an''s face.

    But even if the baby scratched and fumbled around with his drool-filled hands, Song Bei''an couldn''t bear it.

    In this world, there is an undeniable creature.

    The little baby is so cute, and the sound of babbling and babbling really makes everyone around him cute.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t put it down.

    If this was his son, he would probably be like Su Nianen, who would rather be with his son than let his career go to the next level, and would rather give up the great opportunity to others.

    This is the magic power of human cubs.

    Song Bei''an grabbed the little guy, rubbed it back and forth, pinched it back and forth, and rubbed it back and forth.

    He pawed at the little guy''s flesh and smelled it carefully.

    "The smell of this meat is really delicious, I wish I could take two more bites."

    Mrs. Song''s eyes are full of happiness. If the son spends more time with Xiaofu, will the son change his mind and want to have a child?

    Looking at a cute and beautiful child like Fu Baobao, who wouldn''t want it?

    She couldn''t help reminding:

    "Be careful and take it easy."

    The baby''s skin is so tender, when he rubs it, the skin turns red.

    Fu Baobao let out a series of laughter from time to time.

    That laughter really heals and makes me feel happy.

    Mrs. Song recorded Fu Baobao''s laughing sound in time.

    She wanted to save this voice, listen to it occasionally, and send it to her son, so that he could listen to it when he was in a bad mood.

    Of course, more is to always remind the son of the cuteness of the little guy.

    Maybe, he can change his son''s mind faster.

    Mother Su kept watching, and grandma held her mother down and warned in a low voice:

    "You are enough, don''t overdo it. The child''s surname is ''Gu'', don''t be too overbearing."

    Mother Su is wronged, is she overbearing?

    If he hadn''t taken care of his family and made the child cry all the way, she wouldn''t be so worried.

    Grandma whispered again:

    "Didn''t you see how happy the baby is? You see how sweet the baby smiles."

    Mother Su didn''t speak, but it was also true.

    During the seven or eight hours of travel, the little guy has been in Songbei Anna.

    In the middle, Mother Su hugged her back and changed the diaper.

    After taking the little guy back to his uncle, he stood on top of Su''s mother, jumping and making noise, pointing at Song Bei''an.

    Grandma laughed and said:

    "Look at this kid, he''s still so close to his uncle. I don''t want my grandma anymore, I want my uncle."

    Su''s mother saw that Song Bei''an really liked this child, and her prejudice against the Gu family and Mrs. Song did not fall on Song Bei''an.

    It is a good thing that one more person loves the child.

    So she gradually felt relieved.

    After changing the diaper, Song Bei''an came over to pick up the baby.

    Su Mu said:

    "Give him some water. He should eat my milk powder."

    "I''ll feed you." Song Bei''an said immediately.

    Take Fubao''s water bottle and put the baby on your lap.

    Fu Baobao held the water bottle by himself, gulping down water.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were full of surprises.

    "Slow down, slow down, baby, let''s drink slowly, uncle won''t fight with baby."

    Mrs. Song turned her head to look, "This kid is really smart."

    Song Bei''an forcibly took away his water bottle, but the little guy snatched it back and held it with both hands.

    That pink, tender, chubby chubby hand held his round belly cup, took a few sips, how cute and cute his chubby little face was.

    She is cute and naive, making people cute.

    Song Bei''an put the lid on the kettle and stopped Fubao from drinking.

    "Is our baby hungry? You can''t drink water as milk."

    Fu Baobao held the kettle and gnawed and gnawed, and then hugged his hand and gnawed and gnawed.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were full of tenderness.

    "This kid must be starving."

    Mother Su mixed the milk, walked over, and handed the milk to Song Bei''an.

    "Fu Baobao doesn''t like to drink milk that much. It takes a few breaths to finish this can of milk."

    Song Bei''an nodded, "Understood, Auntie, you are resting, and I am here."

    Su''s mother left uneasy.

    Song Bei''an passed the milk to the baby''s mouth, and the little guy opened his mouth to suck.

    Recently, I changed the baby bottle. Their baby bottle is the pacifier model that has been used all the time.

    But the child is one year old, and it is time to change the sippy cup.

    It is said that if you drink milk without changing the straw, your teeth will be buckled.

    This little guy already has six teeth. If he doesn''t take good care of it, it will be ugly if he has buck teeth.

    Although it will be changed again, if the teeth are buckled, the teeth will be changed later, and the teeth will also be buckled.

    The teeth grow messy, how worrying is it when they grow up?

    Fu Bao was not very willing to drink milk, and it was not easy for him to drink milk.

    So now for the bottle, it''s even worse.

    With his brother around, he can behave a little better.

    Xuanxuan sat beside him, took his hand, and kept saying "Drink it up, drink it up", this little guy seemed to understand it, and he really finished it up.

    But most of the time, the little guy doesn''t chew or drink.

    I don''t want to drink, or rather, I don''t want to drink well.

    Song Bei''an nursed the little guy, and Fu Baobao pulled a hundred and five down in a rare breath.

    Mother Sum mixed two hundred and one water, plus milk powder and rice noodles, and the total was about two hundred and four.

    This breath went down more than half.

    Su''s mother was watching all the time, Song Bei''an looked down.

    Fu Baobao is grabbing the sunglasses he put aside.

    He grabbed it, and the two chubby hands pulled, pulled, and broke, playing very vigorously.

    Mother Su came over, "He often does this. He eats a little and then stops. If you feed him later, he will eat again."

    Song Bei''an asked:

    "Didn''t the baby drink the milk in one gulp? Are you panting in the middle?"

    "Isn''t it? Someone else''s baby, drink it in one gulp. How can this little guy in our family be willing? He will only continue to eat after playing all kinds of things."

    Mother Su said with emotion, "Our baby is fine in everything, but breastfeeding, which makes people worry."

 Chapter 645

    "Little guy, how can you grow taller without breastfeeding?" Song Bei''an pinched the little guy''s face.

    Mother Su swept over, endured and endured, and still sounded a reminder.

    "Beian, don''t pinch the child''s face, it will drool."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, "He''s drooling so fiercely."

    What he meant was that he was already drooling if he didn''t pinch it. Such a cute little chubby face, he just squeezed it and gnawed it.

    Mother Sum said again:

    "No, no, I can''t pinch it anymore, I''m already drooling so much, let alone pinch it anymore. The glands under the cheeks are developing, if I pinch too much, I just can''t stop the saliva."

    Song Bei''an probably understood, and smiled to tease the child.

    "It seems that your drooling is all because of being cute, isn''t it? Everyone thinks you are too cute, so they all come to pinch you, don''t they?"

    Song Bei''an took the baby bottle and stuffed it into the little guy''s mouth. The little guy''s head hadn''t turned upright yet, but he swallowed it after stuffing it.

    Su''s mother was surprised, watching the child finish drinking the milk.

    Song Bei''an saw that there was no mouth in the pacifier for a moment, and Fu Baobao took a few breaths of air, then dragged it out immediately, and handed the bottle to Su''s mother.

    Mother Su''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and she repeatedly said with emotion:

    "Our family blessing baby has never drank milk so happily."

    He also praised Song Bei''an, "You are much more reliable than your elder brother. Your elder brother only knows how to take part in feeding children."

    "How do you say? My elder brother is probably just too busy." Song Bei''an immediately chimed in.

    Mother Su said a few words, "I''m busy and stayed at home for a few days. I really can''t stand his behavior. I don''t know how to raise a child, but I insist on giving advice. If he interferes, the child will not eat well or sleep well. , There are quite a few mentors who cry every day."

    Anyone who understands understands that Gu Xichuan is too strong.

    Song Bei''an smiled and said, "My elder brother also wants to help."

    Mother Su took the empty baby bottle to wash, then poured boiling water to sterilize it.

    Now that baby Fu is full, Mother Su is relieved.

    Go back and lie down and fall asleep.

    Song Bei''an wiped Fu Bao''s mouth with a tissue, and wiped it clean gently.

    Fubao repeatedly tried to snatch the tissue from his hand, but Song Bei''an had no choice but to give him the tissue.

    "Can you wipe your mouth yourself? Wouldn''t it be better for uncle to help you?"

    Fu Baobao grabbed a handful of tissues and stuffed them directly into his mouth.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, "Hey, boy, you''re hungry again after drinking two hundred and four milk just now? These are paper towels, not delicious things."

    Fu Baobao snatched it up again, yelling.

    Mrs. Song was about to fall asleep beside her, but when she heard the child yelling, she sat up immediately.

    "What do you do? If the child wants it, you give it to him. If you piss him off, you will cry and make a fuss, and everyone will be woken up."

    Song Bei''an looked sideways, "He wants a paper towel, so he can eat it. Can this be eaten?"

    Mrs. Song looked at the fleshy little guy, then put on the blindfold again and continued to sleep.

    Song Bei''an threw away the tissue, took out his phone, and played nursery rhymes.

    The sound is not loud, but it is enough for the baby to hear clearly.

    He flicked his cell phone, hey, Fu Bao wanted his cell phone again.

    Song Bei''an directly moved the phone away, and seriously reasoned with the little guy.

    "The baby is still too young, you don''t know how to play with your mobile phone yet, when you grow up, uncle will give you a new one."

    Fu Baobao didn''t care what the people around him said, grabbed the phone, hugged it with both hands, and opened his mouth to chew.

    Biting the screen of the phone until it made a "clack" sound, Song Bei''an had no choice but to take the phone away and hide it in a storage bag beside him.

    "How dirty is the mobile phone? There is a news that the mobile phone is dirtier than the toilet. Do you know what the toilet is? It''s a place where it smells bad. You can''t chew on your mobile phone anymore."

    Song Bei''an put his seat down and prepared to rest for a while.

    The little guy sat on Song Bei''an and flipped through the things in the box beside him.

    Now Fu Bao is interested in everything and got sunglasses again.

    He didn''t know that this thing couldn''t be broken, so he pulled the glasses frame with both hands and pulled it open forcefully.

    Song Bei''an stopped it at first, but was snatched away by the little guy.

    Song Bei''an simply let him play, but it was just a pair of sunglasses.

    When Mother Su came back from ironing the bottle, she saw Fu Baobao breaking off her sunglasses, so she immediately went to take it away.

    "It''s okay, let him play."

    "How can this be done? Break it off."

    "It''s okay, if he likes it, break it up for him." Song Bei''an said again.

    Mother Su didn''t know Song Bei''an very well either. Seeing that someone put down the chair, she was planning to rest.

    So when he was about to take the child away, Song Bei''an straightened up immediately.

    "Auntie, go to rest and let him play with me. You can see that he doesn''t cry or make trouble, which is quite novel. If he gets tired of playing and doesn''t want to, I''ll send it to you again."

    "I''m afraid he will affect your rest."

    "It''s okay." Song Bei''an emphasized repeatedly.

    Mother Su had no choice but to go back and sit down, not to observe the little guy.

    This child Fu Baobao is really strange, he was really taken care of by Song Bei''an.

    She is usually cute, but she never said, like today, she drank two hundred and four in one go.

    It has been several hours, and I have not slept or cried.

    It seems that the child really likes this uncle.

    Song Bei''an lay down again and put the little guy on his body.

    There was a slight breathing sound throughout the cabin, and most people were already asleep.

    Song Bei''an has been very busy these days, and after being quiet for so long, he is also sleepy.

    He forcibly pressed the little guy on his body and let the child sleep with him.

    It''s been so long, should the little guy sleep too?

    How could Fu Baobao let him lie on his stomach, and he just listened?

    But he was still struggling and twisting a second before, and saw Song Bei''an''s shiny diamond button the next second.

    He immediately stretched out his hand to pull it, and his whole small body lay directly on his uncle''s body, his fleshy head rubbing against Song Bei''an''s body, it was so cute.

    Song Bei''an''s whole body and mind were comforted, and he felt extremely comfortable in his heart.

    He couldn''t help raising his eyes to look down, it turned out that the little guy opened his mouth to bite again.

    Song Bei''an stroked the little guy''s head, and couldn''t help feeling:

    "Our little master, little prince, how hungry are you? Why do you want to eat something new when you see it?"

    Song Bei''an put his arms around the little guy and closed his eyes to rest.

    In a flash of divine effort, the little guy stopped moving.

    Song Bei''an opened his eyes, wanting to see what the little guy was doing again.

    Turns out, hey, Tiny fell asleep.

    Song Bei''an adjusted Xiao Roudun''er''s posture, letting the child lie on his chest more comfortably.

    Afterwards, the uncle and nephew slept until they landed, and there was an announcement from the cabin that they had arrived at the international airport.

    Mother Su came over a few times, once to cover the child with a quilt, and kept paying attention to whether the child was hot or cold.

    Mother Su was quite satisfied with Song Bei''an''s itinerary.

    Very attentive, everyone was stretching as they prepared to get off the plane.

    Su''s mother is holding the newly awakened baby Fu, ready to change the diaper.

    Song Bei''an was also very interested, eager to try and help.

    Mother Su changed into pull-up pants, which are trouser-shaped diapers, which are more convenient than velcro ones.

    "Just put it on?" Song Bei''an asked.

    "Yes, just put it on." Mother Su smiled.

    Mother Su was very relieved to see that Song Bei''an was able to understand everything.

    "Your uncle is more careful and patient than his father. You are not young at this age, and it is time to get married and have children. When are you thinking about it?"

 Chapter 646

    When Mrs. Song heard this, she was extremely grateful.

    She smiled at her son, eagerly waiting for his answer.

    Song Bei''an gave a short answer:

    "Let it be."

    Mother Su smiled and said, "That''s right, this matter really has to go with the flow. Worry and work hard, nothing compares to true fate. When fate comes, marriage and childbirth will come very quickly."

    If it''s fast, isn''t that a year?

    Song Bei''an smiled, Fu Baobao changed his clothes and diapers, and got off the plane refreshed.

    After getting in the car, Song Bei''an even ran over to check on the little guy.

    "Yo, are you drinking milk again?"

    Mother Su smiled and said:

    "I drank it more than four hours ago. After sleeping, I''m still hungry."

    Song Bei''an nodded, "That''s right, I must be hungry."

    When the little guy heard Song Bei''an''s voice, he immediately stood up and stretched out his little hands to hug Song Bei''an.

    Mother Su dragged the child back.

    "No, no, uncle, there is something else to do. Uncle will play with you when we get to the island."

    Song Bei''an wanted to hug him, but he had something to do, he couldn''t take this little guy around outside.

    He is still drinking milk.

    "Uncle will come to hug you as soon as he''s free, okay?"

    Fu Baobao kept waving his hands and reaching out to him.

    He kept yelling "Dad" or "hug" in his mouth, and looked at his uncle anxiously.

    "Hug, hug, hug..."

    Jumping and making noise on Su''s mother, watching Song Bei''an leave, crying and shouting.

    Song Bei''an walked a long way, and could hear the cry of the child.

    My heart softened, and I turned back.

    Seeing that Song Bei''an came back, Mother Su said immediately:

    "Don''t come back, he didn''t see you, it will be fine in a while."

    Song Bei''an said with a smile: "He has changed his clothes and diapers, so he only drinks milk. Auntie, you give me his bottle, and I will hold him. I guarantee that I won''t starve him or hurt him."

    Su''s mother immediately refused, "Then this journey is too hard, Bei''an, you have a lot of things to do, so you should be busy with your work, children are like this, they like new things, so don''t pay attention to him."

    However, Song Bei''an forcibly hugged Fu Baobao in his arms, and directly took away the barely drunk milk from Su''s mother.

    "That''s right, Auntie, you''ve worked hard all the way, take more rest. After arriving on the island, you won''t be so relaxed."

    Song Bei''an carried the child and left.

    It is easier for a man to hold a child than a woman to hold a child.

    Because of his strength, because of his height.

    Although Song Bei''an was physically much thinner than his elder brother, he was taller and more than enough to hold a twenty-pound baby.

    He held the baby with one hand, and let the little guy hold the handle of the bottle and drink milk by himself, and his other hand assisted from time to time.

    It seems that it is very relaxed and comfortable.

    Song Bei''an was in charge of sending everyone to the car and headed for the ferry.

    Boss Xiao Pan greeted loudly. Song Bei''an just arrived at the last car. He walked over with the list and counted the number of people.

    Xiao Pan who was on the side couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Song, who is your child?"

    Song Bei''an said, "Your President Su''s precious son."

    Mr. Pan was extremely surprised, "Our Mr. Su''s child."

    He stood up abruptly, "God, no wonder it''s so cute."

    Song Bei''an looked indifferently, and then sat in the front.

    Mr. Pan walked up immediately, and Song Bei''an raised his eyes.

    "The train is about to start, Mr. Pan, go back to your seat and do it."

    Mr. Pan said: "No, Mr. Song, you can''t sit in the first row with the baby in your arms. How about we change seats? The second row is much safer than the first row."

    Song Bei''an frowned, "Is there such a saying?"

    "Yes, and if you, Mr. Su, have children in the future, you must always remember that you can''t bring your children to sit in the first row. The back door is the safe seat."

    Song Bei''an looked at the little guy with rolling eyes.

    Okay, for the sake of the little guy, anything is fine.

    Song Bei''an changed seats with Mr. Pan, and he didn''t care where Mr. Pan was sitting or who was beside him.

    After changing the seat, I sat down and realized that the person inside was Ting Lu.

    When Song Bei''an sat over, Ting Lu immediately leaned to the side, for fear of crowding Song Bei''an who was holding the child.

    Ting Lu didn''t listen to what they said before, so she didn''t know whose child Song Bei''an was holding.

    But Song Bei''an was so protective of her, she thought it was probably his child.

    Song Bei''an sat down, looked sideways, and Ting Lu quickly put on his hat.

    But Fu Baobao naughtily reached out and kept pulling the flowers on her hat.

    Tinglu bowed her head and pressed her hat with her hand.

    Song Bei''an turned the child around, preventing him from looking inside.

    That girl looks so much like his mother, this little fellow can''t help shouting when he sees it?

    Song Bei''an continued to drink milk for the little guy, and the temperature of the milk in his hands was already a little cold.

    "Baby, if you don''t finish this milk, you won''t be able to drink it."

    After drinking the cold milk, I don''t know if it will cause diarrhea.

    If he didn''t finish drinking, Song Bei''an didn''t dare to give this kid another drink.

    But Fu Baobao was obedient only once on the plane, and now in the car, drinking for a while, but not drinking. Take a break and take another two sips, just like playing.

    Song Bei''an felt that the bottle was completely out of temperature, and he couldn''t give the baby any more.

    He handed the bottle to Tinglu, and whispered:

    "Take it."

 Chapter 647

    Ting Lu was taken aback and raised her eyes.

    Slowly looking at Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an was a little impatient, "Take it."

    Tinglu immediately took the bottle.

    She didn''t know why she followed his command, she was a little reluctant, but she didn''t know how to refuse, or whether she should refuse.

    Fu Baobao wakes up, eats almost, and is not hungry anymore. This spirit is really good.

    He kept jumping and jumping on Song Bei''an''s lap, standing on his lap from time to time, holding his neck with both hands, looking left and right with his cute little head.

    I saw so many new things today that I was dazzled.

    The little guy was very excited and kept dancing.

    Song Bei''an hugged the little guy on his body, not letting him look back.

    "After driving, the little boy jumps around, and it is easy to get motion sickness."

    Song Bei''an hugged the little guy, this soft lump is so cute.

    He took Fu Baobao''s fleshy hand, and the little guy also grabbed his finger to pull the ring on Song Bei''an''s finger.

    Pulled, but couldn''t pull it off, so he simply hugged Song Bei''an''s hand with both hands, and dragged it into his mouth.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t help but laugh.

    "You just like to eat, you can eat anything, you know the world, you just taste it through your mouth, don''t you?"

    Song Bei''an indulged Xiaojia to nibble, not minding the little guy''s saliva all over his hands.

    The little guy''s soft voice and soft baby voice are really alluring.

    It made Tinglu next to her keep raising her eyes, unable to help but want to see.

    She sneaked a few glances, the little baby is so cute, chubby, with beautiful facial features, very cute.

    Seeing that Song Bei''an didn''t stop the little baby from nibbling his hand, Ting Lu couldn''t help reminding:

    "Mr. Song, there are bacteria on your hands, you can''t let the baby eat them?"

    Song Bei''an looked sideways and met Tinglu''s.

    She spoke sincerely and had no other selfish motives.

    Song Bei''an asked back, "Really?"

    "¡­¡­right?"

    Do you still need to think about it?

    For sure!

    Song Bei''an said "um", and removed his hand from Fu Baobao''s mouth.

    Fu Baobao insisted on making a fuss, Song Bei''an rubbed the little guy''s head, and coaxed him softly.

    Fu Baobao heard the voice beside him and raised his head to look at Tinglu.

    Probably thought it was strange to wear a big hat, so Fu Baobao reached out and pulled Tinglu''s hat off.

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, this little guy!

    Ting Lu also exclaimed, and subconsciously reached out to cover the top of her head.

    Wearing a hat all day long, there is no hairstyle to speak of.

    That''s not the point, the point is that she didn''t wear sunglasses, and the mask didn''t cover her nose.

    In other words, most of his face was exposed.

    Fu Baobao was very excited and pulled the flowers on the hat, and smiled "giggle".

    That laughter, how clean it is, how clean it is, how healing it is, how healing it is.

    Ting Luku pulled her face and said:

    "My hat..."

    Song Bei''an immediately said: "I will pay you ten, and this one will be for the little guy."

    Ting Lu hesitated to speak, then whispered:

    "I don''t want your ten hats, my cousin said, don''t let others see my face, I need hats to cover my face."

    Song Bei''an asked back:

    "why?"

    "Maybe, he thinks I look too much like his boss. Does he feel uncomfortable? Of course, I don''t want to cause too much trouble."

    After a moment of silence, Tinglu said again:

    "Aren''t these... all the family members, relatives and friends of Sister Su? They all went to her wedding. I don''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to her."

    Song Bei''an nodded slowly, "That''s true."

    However, Song Bei''an was very surprised that Baby Xiaofu also looked at Tinglu several times.

    Why didn''t this kid recognize him?

    Or, doesn''t this little boy feel that the woman beside him looks like his mother?

    At this moment, Tinglu only had her mouth covered with a mask.

    At least from Song Bei''an''s point of view, he was completely sure of what this face looked like.

    Or, he overestimated the baby''s ability to distinguish people?

    In fact, probably babies do not have such abilities.

    Babies are not so easy to identify any obstructions.

    What''s more, Tinglu only looks alike and has a similar body shape, but her voice and breath are very different.

    If you hear the same sound, the little guy will probably be able to tell it apart.

    Song Bei''an was in charge of docking until the pier, so he had to get off the car as soon as possible.

    Song Bei''an got out of the car with the feeding bottles of Fu Baobao and the little guy, and went to the ferry to meet the boat on the island.

    Fu Baobao was hugged by him, that was a thrill.

    This is also the first time for the little guy to travel far and see the sea for the first time.

    After Song Bei''an finished the docking, the staff of the cruise ship disembarked and started the reception work.

    Song Bei''an held Fu Baobao and stood aside, pointing to the wide sea and talking in a low voice.

    He got out of the car one step after hearing Lu, and was immediately arranged by Mr. Pan to follow Song Bei''an.

    "I''m going to help carry the luggage. There are all Mr. Su''s family members, ladies and wives along the way. I''ll help you. Stand by Mr. Song''s side and don''t wander around."

    "Um."

    Tinglu nodded obediently.

    Xiao Pan always took two steps, then came back and pulled Tinglu and said:

    "You can also help hold that child. It''s President Su''s youngest son. If you can hold it, President Song will be free to direct."

 Chapter 648

    When Tinglu heard it, left and right were reluctant.

    "Is he at ease? You must not worry about giving the baby to me. "

    Xiao Pan always thought about it, "That''s right, then stand here. How about you help someone get something, it''s not appropriate to stand on the left and right."

    "Oh."

    Xiao Pan always left, Ting Lu looked at Song Bei''an from afar, and slowly walked past.

    I always feel a little embarrassed. Doesn''t it seem too deliberate to rush to others like this?

    Ting Lu took two steps, then stopped, looked around, and then continued walking.

    It''s not a particularly long distance, but it took at least ten minutes to walk.

    When she stood beside Song Bei''an, she kept thinking about what to say.

    Song Bei''an turned around and said immediately:

    "Take it."

    He called Tinglu in a completely rude manner, which made Tinglu a little unhappy.

    But still listened.

    The purpose of her cousin asking her to come is to help this man get things, isn''t it?

    The little baby Song Bei''an held was so cute.

    No girl can refuse such a cute human cub.

    Therefore, she turned her head frequently, with liking in her eyes.

    Over there, the people in the car got off one after another.

    Finally, in the car, Mother Su walked over.

    Seeing Tinglu from afar, he thought it was Su Nianen.

    She hurried over and said:

    "Nian''en and the others have come to pick us up."

    Mother Su didn''t see the face, but she knew her daughter''s figure clearly, and part of her appearance was still showing.

    Anyone who is familiar with Su Nianen will admit his mistake.

    As soon as Su''s mother said, the members of the Su family followed her.

    "Is Xi Chuan here too? They should all be here."

    With so many people coming today, they will definitely come to pick them up.

    "Yes."

    Su''s mother shouted at Tinglu from afar.

    Tinglu didn''t know who to call, so naturally she didn''t respond.

    Instead, Song Bei''an turned around, and then took two strides towards Mother Su.

    "Auntie, you get on the boat first, and leave the rest to the staff."

    "Did Xichuan and the others come to pick them up?" Mother Su asked.

    Song Bei''an was slightly taken aback, but soon realized that it was normal to come to pick him up.

    laughed:

    "Auntie, get on the boat, it''s cool on the boat."

    Qingdu City was already unbearably cold, but in Meiling Island, it was still scorching hot summer.

    This latitude is not much different from that of Maumee Jones, except that one is in the northern hemisphere and the other is in the southern hemisphere.

    Tinglu didn''t respond, and Su''s mother waited for a long time.

    I thought that maybe my daughter and Song Bei''an had work to talk about, so they got on the boat first.

    Song Bei''an immediately led Tinglu to avoid the crowds and eyes after Su''s mother boarded the boat.

    Those who are familiar with Su Nian''en, who wouldn''t mistake her?

    A group of people boarded the boat and rested in the hall.

    As soon as Su''s mother sat down, she was looking for her daughter and little grandson, and regretted in a low voice:

    "I should have brought Fu Baobao here just now. They should have a lot of work to talk about."

    Just as Su''s mother was feeling emotional, Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan had already arrived.

    Just like what everyone thought when they saw Tinglu, so many elders in the family came, and they would definitely come to welcome them in person.

    But what they didn''t know was that the real Su Nian''en arrived only now.

    Gu Xichuan came with a yacht, docked directly under the cruise ship, and then boarded the cruise ship.

    Mother Su just finished expressing her emotions when she saw her daughter and son-in-law appear.

    "Mom." Su Nianen called out with a smile.

    She quickly walked towards Su''s mother, "Mom, where''s Fubao?"

    Where is her son?

    Su Nianen hasn''t seen her son for seven or eight days, and she really misses him.

    However, she knew that her mother rarely let Fu Bao leave her side, so why didn''t she see the child this time?

    Su Nianen approached her mother, and then looked at the person sitting with her mother.

    No!

    Where are the children?

    Su Nianen''s face became serious little by little.

    "Where''s Fu Bao, Mom?"

    After all, you can''t still be at home, right?

    Su''s mother was full of doubts, "What about his uncle? When you came up, didn''t you bring it?"

    Didn''t she see them coming up together?

    She didn''t bring it up herself, and now she''s asking again.

    "I didn''t see him when I came up. Is he his uncle? You gave the child to his uncle. What kind of child can his uncle bring?"

    Su Nian''en turned around immediately, and Gu Xichuan also walked over there.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Fu Baobao is at his uncle''s place. I''ll go and pick him up."

    Gu Xichuan froze for a second, then nodded.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen looked around for someone, but Song Bei''an hadn''t boarded the boat yet.

    When Su Nianen got on the deck, he saw Song Bei''an getting off the car holding Fu Baobao from afar, and only came up at this time.

    Su Nianen immediately went down to pick up the person.

    Tinglu and Su Nianen intertwined and quickly entered the cabin, while Su Nianen met Song Bei''an directly.

    "When did you learn to take care of children?"

    Su Nianen took it from Song Bei''an''s hand and laughed.

    Fu Bao hasn''t seen her mother for several days, and the goodbye is still close. Seeing her, he immediately reached out to hug her.

    This is the blood relationship cut by time and distance.

    Su Nian''en kissed her son''s face several times, his face full of love.

    Song Bei''an was touched by Su Nian''en''s emotion.

    He seemed to really want a child.

    But, one, with her child!

    Others, anyone, don''t deserve him to have such thoughts.

    Song Bei''an suddenly said:

    "I saw a little girl who looks exactly like you, but unfortunately, she is still underage."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "What, you want to commit a crime?"

    "That''s not true." Song Bei''an laughed.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "You don''t have any thoughts about others, do you? If that''s the case, aren''t you uncomfortable? Facing someone like a sister-in-law every day?"

    "When you said it, it was really scary. Fortunately, you reminded me." Song Bei''an shook his head again and again with emotion.

    Su Nian''en gave him a faint look, and she felt it herself, under the eyebrows, a little charm was revealed.

    Song Bei''an immediately raised his eyebrows, um, after all Tinglu is a little girl, she is indeed very different from Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen is fond of mature girls, her temperament cannot be imitated by immature girls.

    Her calmness, her calmness, her great wisdom and small temper are all unique to her, and no one can imitate them.

    Comparing Tinglu with Su Nianen again, Tinglu was overwhelmed and not enough.

    Su Nianen carried the child into the lobby from the cabin. When entering the lobby, the cabin attendant saw Su Nianen stunned for a second.

    "Mr. Su, didn''t you rest in the cabin just now?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t delve into it, only said:

    "I went to sit outside, the children are still very energetic."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    The flight attendant touched the hat on the top of his head, as if, what''s the difference?

    Su Nianen carried Fu Baobao to look for Gu Xichuan. When Fu Baobao saw Gu Xichuan, he immediately kicked his short legs and kept moving on Su Nianen''s body.

    "Dad, Dad, Dad... Dad..."

    The volume of each sound became higher and higher, and everyone was attracted by his loud voice.

    Gu Xichuan stood up and hugged his son with his tall body.

    Subconsciously kissed his son''s face twice.

    "Miss Dad? Fu Bao still loves Dad very much, doesn''t he?"

    Gu Xichuan sat down, and Su Nianen sat next to him.

    She sighed in a low voice:

    "This stinky boy really announced his arrival to the whole world with his loud voice. This voice is really too loud."

    Gu Xichuan asked Fubao to sit on his lap, holding Su Nianen''s hand with one hand.

    "You miss us so much."

 Chapter 649

    Su Nianen turned her head to meet Gu Xichuan''s gaze.

    The world of the two of them for the past few days has been very peaceful and beautiful.

    This is their own collection and space.

    They agreed to set aside a week for each other every year.

    During the past few days of getting along, they finally realized this truth.

    To live for yourself, to live for each other.

    Parents and children will not accompany themselves for too long. In the long years, husband and wife are the people who have walked together for the longest time.

    They cannot forget who they are because of trivial matters such as work, children, parents, etc.

    With a lovely child in his arms and a beautiful wife by his side, Gu Xichuan thought, what could be happier than this?

    He has such a blessing, and he will cherish it even more.

    In the future, we should also slow down, understand and respect family members.

    The cruise ship sailed on the vast sea, and after a long time, it finally landed.

    The people who came here were all relatives and friends of Gu and Su.

    In the hearts of both of them, they are all very important.

    Therefore, the reception must not be neglected.

    Rose Manor''s services start from the moment guests arrive on the island.

    Before the cruise ship arrived at Meiling Island, the receptionist of the manor was already waiting at the pier.

    There are two long rows of waiters, and no one is holding a tray with iced cold drinks, white water, or even beer on the tray.

    When the guests cruise the ship, drinks and tea will be served immediately.

    This point is very considerate.

    After everyone checked in safely, Su Nianen slumped on the sofa.

    Gu Xichuan was playing with his son. It had been a long time since he had seen him, but the little guy was very willing to cooperate with his father.

    Su Nianen''s eyes fell on the little guy, and then said quietly:

    "Gu Xichuan, where do we start?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyes, and there was obvious displeasure in his eyes.

    "Why is the name of the husband changed when the son is here?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, "Don''t you always call your name?"

    "Bao, is it so difficult for you to say the word husband?" Gu Xichuan asked back.

    He couldn''t believe that she used to call her ex-husband by his first name.

    Why should we treat them differently?

    Where is he unworthy?

    When Su Nianen saw his sunken face, he knew that this man was thinking wildly again.

    "It''s a little awkward, I don''t know how to say it naturally. Your name is so nice, why can''t you say it?" Su Nianen asked back.

    "Disappointing." Gu Xichuan said coldly.

    "Okay, my husband, where do we start?" Su Nianen asked.

    Gu Xichuan was very satisfied. He thought about it and raised an objection.

    "Why don''t you let everyone take a rest, the journey is tiring, it seems too naive for us to say hello now."

    "But if we don''t say hello, it''s even more ignorant."

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to make a fuss, but the relatives and friends of the two families gathered here because of them, why don''t they say hello right now?

    Grandma Gu''s body is accompanied by medical staff when she travels.

    But for their small wedding, the grandmother of the Gu family agreed to come without saying a word. Also a warning to all, to schedule out ahead of time.

    If there is no big deal, the members of the Gu family must be there. The head of the Gu family is worthy of everyone''s inspiration.

    Grandma Gu''s whole heart is for the two of them.

    Su Nianen asked softly:

    "Or, let''s just go to grandma and grandma''s room and say hello?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately stood up holding Gu Qingsu.

    "Listen to you, send the child to mom first."

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    The rooms of Su''s mother, Gu Xichuan and Su Nian''en are very close.

    Even facing each other, it is quite spacious and bright. Looking out from the balcony, you can see the blue sea and blue sky at a glance, and the scenery is excellent.

    "Mommy mommy?"

    Su Nian''en knocked on the door, and it took a while for Su''s mother to open the door.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Mother Su was inside and had already changed her clothes, the quilt cover and the sheets on the bed.

    She thought that Fu Baobao was sleeping with her, how could she feel at ease covering the quilts in this villa?

    Su Nianen said: "Let''s go say hello to the elders, Fubao will let you go here first. If you are not finished here, I will call Aunt Xuan to help."

    Mother Su immediately waved her hand, "No, no, give me the child. It''s right to say hello to the elders. You should be polite. Everyone is such a busy person, so I came here for the two of you, otherwise they will Are you not busy with your own affairs?"

    "Oh, I see."

    Su Nianen handed the baby blessing to her mother, and then left with Gu Xichuan.

    "Go to grandma first?" Gu Xichuan asked.

    "Go to grandma first." Su Nianen nodded.

    The elders are respected, and grandma is the oldest, so it is natural to go to grandma first to say hello.

    Grandma Gu''s is a suite, which is very spacious.

    Living with grandma, there are also aunts and nurses who take care of her.

    When Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen arrived at Grandma Gu''s side, Grandma Gu''s room was filled with laughter.

    The two knocked on the door and entered. It turned out that it was the third wife and the third young master.

    The mother and son teased the old lady from ear to ear, and the mood was visible to the naked eye.

    Grandma Gu was happy, so Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were naturally also pleased.

    "Hey, look, isn''t our most sensible eldest grandson and daughter-in-law here? Xi Chuan, Nian En, grandma just mentioned you."

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and asked:

    "What are you talking about us? I''ll listen too."

    Su Nianen sat down beside the old lady, and took advantage of the opportunity to pinch Grandma Gu''s shoulders and arms.

    This journey takes such a long time, by car, by plane, by boat, by sea, land and air.

    Even if the young man can''t bear it, everyone feels sorry for the old lady''s torment.

    Originally, it was arranged for the old lady to go alone by helicopter.

    But the old lady insisted on traveling with everyone.

    What I want is this feeling. It has been decades since a family has traveled like this.

    I can''t beat her, so I can only rely on her and come here with such a toss.

    Grandma Gu also held Su Nianen''s hand.

    Su Nianen said: "Grandma, you must not be willful when you go back, you must listen to our arrangements."

    "Okay, okay, me, this time I insist, I also want to experience the long-distance happiness. This trip, the time is really long enough."

    Grandma Gu has experienced it, and of course she will not insist on going with everyone on the return trip.

    The third lady sitting on the other side said hurriedly:

    "Mom, this is an occasional trip for us, and we can''t bear it. We, Zhong Yi, are studying abroad, and every time we go home, we also go through such a toss. Now think about it, my son is in order to study and learn more things. It was really hard work."

    Grandma Gu looked at Gu Zhongyi immediately, and said with distress:

    "Hey, that was really hard work. I spent two or three days on the road this time. This spirit is not good."

    Gu Zhongyi immediately answered seriously:

    "Grandma, it''s not hard at all. In order to study, everyone is the same. The hardships I suffer now are also suffered by my elder brother and second brother. If they can suffer, I can too!"

    Grandma Gu was immediately moved by the child''s sensibility, and she was very pleased:

    "Our family, Zhong Yi, is the most sensible child. He has been obedient since he was a child. The least worrying thing is Zhong Yi. Grandma is optimistic about you."

 Chapter 650

    The third wife hurriedly expressed her opinion, for fear of missing a little bit.

    She said: "Mom, you don''t know, Zhong Yi, we have used his two elder brothers as an example since we were young, and we have always been confident that we will become talents like the eldest brother and the second brother."

    "The descendants of our Gu family will definitely be able to do it." Grandma Gu said.

    The third wife immediately cheered for her son, and then smiled and said to the old lady:

    "Now that Zhong Yi is returning to China to study for a Ph. D., his father and I are discussing to let him participate in the family business now and let him go to the company to practice. What you learn in textbooks is not as good as practice."

    The old lady Gu nodded in satisfaction.

    "This arrangement is quite good. Zhong Yi is a smart kid who can learn everything."

    The third wife hurriedly pulled her son, "Grandma praised you."

    "Thank you grandma, I will not let grandma down, and I won''t let big brother down!" Gu Zhongyi said immediately, expressing his determination.

    Su Nianen didn''t know how Gu Xichuan felt.

    Anyway, she was embarrassed.

    But now she is much more sensible than before, and for the harmony of the family, she is quite cooperative.

    Smiling sincerely throughout the process, and nodding in agreement from time to time.

    Grandma Gu didn''t forget her eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, she immediately turned her head and took Su Nianen''s hand.

    "Why are your hands so cold? Is the air conditioner in the room too low? Turn up the temperature a little?"

    As soon as Grandma Gu said this, the third wife immediately pushed her son away.

    Gu Zhongyi hurriedly stood up, "I''m going to turn up the temperature."

    Su Nianen hurriedly stopped, "No, no, no, I have cold hands and feet for a long time, as long as I don''t do strenuous exercise, my hands and feet won''t heat up."

    She didn''t feel cold, but was touched by the old lady''s concern.

    Grandma Gu asked again:

    "The child is asleep again?"

    "For a while at sea, his father slept in his arms for more than an hour. Now that he is in a new environment, he should be able to play mentally for a while." Su Nianen said seriously.

    "Is it at his grandmother''s?" Grandma Gu asked.

    "Yeah, Fubao is attached to my mother, and I can only rest assured if I put it with my mother." Su Nianen said frankly.

    Grandma Gu nodded, "Your mother is the hardest. She has to take care of the whole family for you and take care of Xiao Fubao. She will do everything for Xiao Fubao herself. She has a heart. You two, please treat your grandma well and follow her more." a little."

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, and Gu Xichuan finally spoke.

    "For sure, Nian''en''s mother has indeed given a lot to the family. In the future, I will ask her more opinions and respect everyone''s suggestions."

    Grandma Gu doesn''t even have to think about it, she knows exactly what kind of strong temper her grandson has.

    What he said must be what he said, and there is no possibility of changing it.

    Without children, of course there is no conflict at home.

    Now that you have a child, how to feed and raise the child, the child''s habits, and various small problems are countless.

    In life, living together, friction is inevitable.

    "Xi Chuan, you are the head of the family. Many people in the family are watching your attitude towards Nian En''s mother. If you have no respect for her mother, then others will not listen to Nian En''s mother. s arrangement."

    "In a family, if there are too many people, it will be chaotic. You have to listen to the arrangements of the elders. She is the one who wholeheartedly cares for you."

    Grandma Gu said this in front of Su Nianen today.

    I just wanted to tell Su Nianen that she really recognized her.

    I also really feel sorry for their family and children, and really care about them.

    And her attitude was not to favor Gu Xichuan.

    She will not favor her own family. If a family wants to live happily and harmoniously, it must be united as one.

    Su Nianen understood what Grandma Gu meant, and accepted the favor.

    Keep nodding, "Got it, grandma."

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward and stood beside Su Nianen, putting his hand on her shoulder.

    Responding in a low voice: "Understood, grandma."

    Don''t ask grandma Gu if she knows what''s going on at home, all the aunts in the family are from the Gu family compound.

    Which one is not related to the old lady?

    During the few days when Gu Xichuan was at home, there were quite a few small frictions.

    In particular, everyone felt sorry for the young master.

    Grandma Gu also directly mentioned Gu Xichuan in front of the third room today, that is, her great-grandson who loves her dearly.

    The atmosphere was a little heavy for a while, the third wife suddenly changed the subject and said to Su Nianen:

    "Nian''en, your mother doesn''t seem to have a very good temper? She is gentle with children, right?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, somewhat inexplicable.

    "My mother''s temper is famous for her excellent temper, and she is well-known far and wide."

    Even if her mother had a temper, that wasn''t something they could talk about.

    The third wife said:

    "No, I haven''t contacted her before, and I just greeted you in a hurry before. This time when we were traveling together, I realized that your mother still has a very good personality."

    "How to say?"

    With Su Nianen''s expression and tone, she couldn''t see her emotions at all.

    There was a smile in her eyes, without any change.

    However, Gu Xichuan clearly felt her displeasure.

    The third wife said:

    "It''s not a big deal, but Fu Baobao''s second uncle wanted to hug the baby, but your mother didn''t want to, and your grandma tried to persuade him, but they didn''t succeed. It was your grandma who forced his uncle to hug the baby."

    The smile on Su Nianen''s face has disappeared a little.

    "There must be a reason, either Fubao is hungry, or he has a baby, or the child is crying."

    The third wife immediately said, "Not really."

    Su Nianen''s smile disappeared instantly.

    The third wife immediately went on to say: "However, we were all surprised. We thought that Bei''an couldn''t hold the child, but it turned out that Bei''an carried the child on the plane, and the child didn''t go to your place until the cruise ship. It''s strange, The child is so close to Bei''an."

    Gu Xichuan said coldly:

    "Uncle, it''s reasonable to be close, what''s wrong?"

    Gu Xichuan''s words instantly made the third wife''s heart skip a beat.

    Did she touch a topic that even the Gu family couldn''t bring up?

    Quickly replied: "Yes, it''s my uncle, so I like his uncle very much."

    Su Nianen said:

    "My mother was probably worried about the child''s birth and didn''t want to disturb everyone who was resting on the plane. That''s why she refused to let his uncle hold her. There must be a reason. If there is no reason, what would happen? We are reasonable people."

    Grandma Gu answered immediately, "Yes, Nian En is right, because the child cried in our car on the way to the airport at the beginning, and his grandmother was worried, it''s normal."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you grandma for understanding."

    Grandma Gu said again:

    "Go to the other elders? Go quickly, don''t stay here all the time. You see, your third aunt and younger brother are specially accompanying me. Don''t worry."

    The format of this wedding was well chosen.

    As far as my family is concerned, they are harmonious, reunion, relaxed and at ease.

    Everyone is relaxed, everyone is happy.

    Although the old lady was very tired during the journey, she was very satisfied with the arrangement this time.

    I''ve been bored in the Gu''s compound, it''s better for my health to go out and take a walk.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen bid farewell to the old lady, and went directly to the room of Su''s grandma.

 Chapter 651

    What the third wife just mentioned, Su Nian''en will understand again.

    But of course she wouldn''t ask her mother, so when she went to grandma''s room, Su Nianen asked about the plane.

    Grandma''s nerves are also very sensitive, so she immediately raised her eyes and asked:

    "What did they say?"

    "That''s what they said. They said they wouldn''t hug Uncle Fubao at first, but after you stopped him, Uncle Fubao hugged him the whole time without crying." Su Nianen said again.

    Grandma nodded, "Your mother wasn''t wronged, it really happened. Almost, it offended the old lady over there. Your mother was also a sinner at that time, and she was usually very reasonable. Then, it will make everyone feel unhappy."

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "So, why?"

    There must be a reason. Normally, her mother is the most polite, and she is most afraid of offending people, especially the opinions of the Gu family.

    Grandma said "hmm", "Isn''t that because on the way to the airport, Fu Bao followed the Gu family''s car, and I heard that he cried all the way. When your mother heard that she cried all the way, wouldn''t she feel distressed?"

    "Crying all the way?"

    Su Nian''en''s face became deformed when she listened.

    "That''s what they said, once your mother catches Fu Bao, don''t feel bad? So, if they want to hug you on the plane, your mother won''t let you."

    Su Nianen didn''t speak, she instantly understood her mother''s point.

    Grandma said again:

    "Your mother minds, the child cried all the way, couldn''t be coaxed, and was not sent back, so she let the child cry like that. After crying, his head was covered with sweat, and his clothes were all wet. He changed his clothes on the plane."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I understand."

    Then she fully understands her mother''s reluctance to hand over Fu Bao to Song Bei''an. Her mother is more nervous than her, crying all the way, that''s over.

    Grandma asked: "Is there something to eat here at night? Is it a unified meal, or something?"

    "Yes, yes, you can eat by yourself, or you can go with everyone. The restaurant is at the front next to the large outdoor swimming pool. I will take you there later, or ask the waiters here, they are obliged to take care of everyone it is good."

    "Oh, let me ask, I''m just afraid of getting lost." Grandma said.

    Grandma, who has lived in five-star hotels many times, feels that she has seen a little bit of the world.

    So this villa is extremely beautiful and comfortable, she only sighs in her heart, but on the face it is stable.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "You can''t get lost here, and you won''t get lost. No matter how far you go, as long as you see the waiter, they can bring you back. If you have something to do, just ask the waiter. Besides, we are all here, how can you get lost? go?"

    Grandma smiled cheerfully, "I''m relieved now."

    Su Nian''en said that when they left first, grandma lost her temper.

    Su Nian''en mentioned it tactfully, so that she wouldn''t take it to heart.

    "Come here this time, just stay here for a few days, and I will accompany you."

    When grandma heard this, she immediately agreed: "That''s good, of course I think it''s good, I just want to take a walk outside, I''ve stayed at home for too long, I have to change my mood, don''t I?"

    Su Nianen nodded with a smile, "Yes, so, I will accompany you to rest here for a few more days."

    Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan left from grandma''s side, Gu Xichuan asked Su Nianen to go back to rest, he went to the restaurant to look at the menu, and confirmed the handling of some seafood.

    Just as Su Nianen turned around, Gu Zhongyi stood beside him.

    Su Nian''en didn''t think that Gu Zhongyi would take the initiative to approach her, so she planned to pass him by.

    If the other party didn''t take the initiative to greet her, or at all, she would just ignore him.

    After all, Gu Zhongyi had to call her sister-in-law.

    Su Nianen planned to leave directly, but Gu Zhongyi immediately approached her and greeted her.

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I have something to say."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes slightly, of course she was a little surprised.

    "Okay, tell me, I''m all ears." Su Nianen nodded hurriedly.

    "It''s related to my friend Man Xingluo. I''ve been very sad when he left. Because I asked him to drink on the night he left."

    Gu Zhongyi bowed his head, he was sorry that his friend was left here forever.

    Su Nianen was very surprised to hear Gu Zhongyi''s words.

    She didn''t know what happened to Man Xingluo, so Su Nianen was confused when he heard Gu Zhongyi''s words.

    Young people are so sentimental?

    Immediately said something, very appropriate words.

    She said: "To untie the bell, you need the person who tied it. If you really feel sad, then go to him and untie the knot."

    Is there anything that cannot be said clearly face to face?

    Since we are friends, don''t be hypocritical.

    Su Nianen''s words directly made Gu Zhongyi dumbfounded, and the way he looked at Su Nianen changed even more.

    "Sister-in-law, are you serious? Do you think so in your heart?"

    Gu Zhongyi was completely surprised. Is this persuasion or a joke?

    It''s not even a joke between them, is it?

    However¡­¡­

    "Yeah, we''re facing it, there''s nothing hard to do, so relax. Come on, you can do it."

    Su Nianen smiled, and then went to her mother''s place.

    Gu Zhongyi''s eyes darkened, his face changed from docile to cold.

    This is the woman whose reputation in the Gu family is rising steadily?

    Emotional intelligence is so worrying, everyone''s praise is just because of the big brother''s face.

    Either the EQ is low, or the mind is vicious.

    *

    On the day of the wedding, the blue sky, white clouds, and blue sea stretch as far as the eye can see.

    Today''s sea breeze is very gentle, like the world''s most tender care for this young couple.

    The closest family members and best friends gathered together to witness that they have joined hands to this day.

    Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu carried the flower basket and walked behind their mother step by step.

    Gu Qingsu followed staggeringly, he had just learned to walk, and he had already been assigned such a difficult task.

    But he did well.

    At the scene, the warm sea breeze, soothing and romantic music, the faint fragrance of flowers, and the eye-catching light green, combined with the sea of ??pink flowers, created a strong, warm and happy atmosphere.

    Gu Xichuan read and wrote the longest confession that he had written all night, a total of five pages.

    He hopes to walk through every day with her in the future, to see every scenery, to be touched together, to look forward to the children growing up together, and to grow old together hand in hand.

    They made a promise to try to love each other until they grow old and die.

    Even if life is over, the love for each other is still there.

    At the scene, everyone was moved to tears.

    In the atmosphere that was supposed to be bubbling with happiness, they cried a lot together.

    The simple wedding ceremony ended with applause and blessings.

    End with the most sincere love and expectation for each other.

    This is a starting point for their future happiness, and they started the second half of their lives with their longing for the future.

    Dreamy colors, warm atmosphere, and strong friendship infect everyone.

    Kind of like a dream.

    The wedding day ended beautifully.

    Everyone has found the most comfortable state, and they are attending a wedding.

    But it''s more like the most comfortable vacation for myself.

    The perfection of this wedding is more proud of everyone''s satisfaction.

    It seems that this simple but warm and happy wedding has healed many people who fear marriage.

    Especially those single friends who have already planned not to get married in this life.

    If the wedding is held like this, everyone thinks that they can also have one.

 Chapter 652

    into the night.

    Gu Xichuan hasn''t returned to his room yet.

    Su Nianen was reading the five-page confession he wrote.

    The paper towels used to wipe tears were thrown into the trash can.

    His handwritten letter, every word, every sentence, every scribble and swipe, carries his deep love.

    Su Nianen held the five-page letter, and her heart was filled with warmth.

    Such great happiness and such a deep touch made her unable to return to her senses for a long time.

    The door opened, and she sat up in a panic.

    His eyes were as red as a rabbit, and he watched him walk in panicked, smelling of alcohol.

    She wiped away tears quickly, then walked towards him.

    My heart is full of deep love and dependence on him.

    "Did you drink a lot?"

    "Why do you drink so much?"

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around her neck, leaned over and kissed her hard on the forehead.

    "I love you, um, I love you, I love you very much."

    "I love you too, very much."

    Su Nianen responded generously, and quickly helped him to sit down.

    "Don''t move. I''ll mix honey water for you. You won''t have a headache tomorrow after drinking it. It also has the effect of relieving the hangover. Don''t move. You''re staggering when you walk. Don''t fall."

    Su Nianen looked back at him while talking.

    Quickly mixed it, and handed the water to Gu Xichuan.

    Then she went to fetch water again, twisted a hot towel to wipe Gu Xichuan''s body.

    I don''t want to move him, and I don''t want him to take another step.

    She knew how brave Gu Xichuan was.

    Even if he is already drunk like this, he will not show a little in front of outsiders.

    After entering the room, he showed a little drunk.

    He was wobbly and unsteady when he walked, which showed that he really drank a lot.

    She knew that his drinking capacity was hidden, and she didn''t know how much he drank tonight.

    "Who did you drink with?" Su Nian''en asked sullenly.

    I don''t know if he can hear or not, and I can''t help worrying in my heart.

    Gu Xichuan heard her question and opened his eyes to look at her again.

    "With Bei''an, Ackerman and the others. Everyone came from afar, just for you and me. How can I refute everyone''s face. Today''s wine should accompany you."

    As Gu Xichuan said, he held her head hard, hooked her neck, and kissed her forehead.

    "Hey, it''s okay, my husband is fine, I just drank some wine, don''t cry."

    Su Nianen smiled through tears, "You really drank too much, which eye of yours saw me crying?"

    The worry is real, it doesn''t matter if you drink in moderation, but if you drink too much...

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Xichuan, wiped his sweat again, and wiped his entire body, seeing that he should be more comfortable, so he put down the towel.

    After tidying up, he took out his pajamas and changed them directly for him.

    Although Gu Xichuan drank too much, he was in his room again at this moment, his tense energy relaxed, his consciousness was a little loose, he seemed to be trapped in a cloud of mist, and he could fall asleep immediately.

    But he could clearly hear Su Nianen''s voice.

    He still thinks it''s cute, he just drank a little too much wine, this woman, just babbled, worried to death.

    Every word she said, he wanted to respond.

    However, his voice was in his heart, and the sound he made seemed to be far away.

    He nodded silently, silently enjoying the care of his wife.

    After she moved him and changed his clothes, he wrapped her around his body and hugged her tightly.

    "Husband is a little sleepy, take a rest."

    Su Nianen lay on his body comfortably, and Gu Xichuan soon breathed evenly.

    Su Nian''en tried to get up, but he held her too tightly, she could only be temporarily held by him, and she couldn''t go anywhere.

    "Gu Xichuan, since when have we fallen in love so much?"

    She also couldn''t remember when they became so in love with each other.

    The love words he wrote touched her heart, her soul, and were enough to touch her life.

    "Husband, I will cherish and love you well for the rest of my life."

    Su Nian''en fell asleep on Gu Xichuan, and woke up in the middle of the night.

    Gu Xichuan was probably numb from her pressure, and his body subconsciously wanted to move.

    With this movement, Su Nianen woke up.

    She quickly got up from him, moved the footrest and placed it in front of the sofa, then hugged Gu Xichuan''s legs onto the footrest, and built a simple bed for him.

    Gu Xichuan pouted his lips, Su Nianen guessed that he must be thirsty.

    Here? Go to pour water, find a straw, and feed him gently.

    Gu Xichuan drank water, opened his eyes slightly, saw her gentle face close at hand, raised his arms around her neck, and fell asleep peacefully again.

    Su Nianen remained motionless for a while, until he heard the sound of even breathing again.

    She just gently pulled his arm away bit by bit.

    She found a thin blanket and covered Gu Xichuan.

    Only then did I start tidying up.

    Looking at Gu Xichuan, my heart was filled with happiness.

    She squatted beside Gu Xichuan, holding his hand, her face gently pressed against the back of his hand.

    She whispered:

    "How can I be able to meet you in this life."

    I don''t remember when I fell in love with you, but falling in love with you is a lifetime thing.

    Su Nianen has been guarding Gu Xichuan, whenever he moves, she immediately stands up to see him.

    She tested whether his son was hungry, just like testing whether his son was hungry.

    His fingers lightly touched his lips twice, he moved his lips and smacked it twice, that means he was thirsty.

    She hurriedly mixed warm water with the right temperature for him.

    After drinking four or five times in one night, the sky finally opened up to light, and Gu Xichuan finally fell asleep.

    Gu Xichuan woke up from a heavy sleep, and Su Nianen was sleeping beside her.

    A few minutes later, Gu Xichuan woke up completely, only to find that his wife was carrying a stool, sitting beside him, and sleeping on top of him.

    It was obvious that she had taken care of him all night.

    Gu Xichuan''s heart ached instantly, and he immediately got up gently, ignoring the stiffness all over his body, trying to hug her up.

    However, even with his slight movement, she woke up instantly and subconsciously looked at his situation.

    Meeting his eyes, Su Nianen was stunned for a moment.

    "Huh? You''re awake."

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes were full of worry and distress, and he said a little angrily:

    "Who told you to guard me like this? Huh?"

    Su Nianen was stunned for a moment, a little aggrieved.

    "Taking care of you for a whole night, without getting your thanks, you still murdered me?"

    Gu Xichuan put his arms around her neck and kissed her on the cheek.

    "I have rough skin and thick flesh. How can you take care of me like this? If you are tired and sick, how much will I feel sorry for you?"

    Su Nianen''s whole body and heart trembled slightly because of him.

    She embraced him with both hands, and hugged him obediently.

    She asked softly:

    "When did we become so in love?"

    "A long time ago, I knew that I would love you like this, and I would use all my strength to love you. A long time ago, I loved you very much."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her, then picked her up and put her on the bed.

    How comfortable is the bed?

    He actually spent the whole night on that single sofa.

    Su Nian''en nestled in his arms and whispered:

    "A long time ago, but you never showed that you were interested in me. If you don''t tell me, I don''t dare to guess narcissistically whether you like it."

 Chapter 653

    Gu Xichuan''s laughter pounded heavily in his chest.

    Listening to his voice, Su Nianen felt relieved and happy.

    "When did you write that letter? The night before yesterday."

    Su Nianen immediately stood up and said unexpectedly:

    "The night before, the night before, we were not together?"

    "I wrote it after you fell asleep." Gu Xichuan whispered.

    He said: "I still have a lot to say, but when I want to write, I don''t know what else to write."

    "You really moved me so much. How should I repay your moving?" Su Nianen asked with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her face and whispered:

    "If you want to give back, then take good care of your body and accompany me until I grow old. Don''t get sick. If you get sick, I will suffer more than you."

    Gu Xichuan held her forehead and kissed her.

    There''s something he has to say.

    "Baby, there is something that I have kept from you for a long time. I have to tell you now."

    "Huh?" Su Nianen raised her eyes.

    Gu Xichuan whispered:

    "The kid who likes to take pictures got into a car accident a while ago and disappeared."

    Su Nianen was shocked when he heard this, and was speechless for a long time.

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, and he had already thought of words to comfort her.

    But after a long time, she murmured:

    "Which child?"

    "..."

    Gu Xichuan hesitated to speak, then sat up and dragged her into his arms.

    "Man Xingluo, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, I was holding a camera in the Gu family''s compound, and I was frightened of that child by beating you up."

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised.

    "he!"

    Su Nianen sat up straight, her face full of shock.

    Then I thought about it carefully, "Did he have a car accident?"

    Although I have never seen her before, but, the child praised her so much, and praised her so generously.

    She was really warmed up.

    She was immersed in sorrow, and it was a little difficult to accept for a while.

    After all, it is a living human life that has dealt with oneself.

    Gu Xichuan said again:

    "A few days ago, the third child came to you and mentioned this friend."

    When Gu Xichuan said this, Su Nianen suddenly realized.

    "Oh, yes, yes, he came to me and said a few words."

    Gu Xichuan looked at her, and Su Nianen frowned suddenly as she spoke, feeling a little bit of understanding.

    "He said that after his friend left, he felt guilty or something. But I don''t know what happened. I asked him to find a friend to clarify..."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan in embarrassment, and stuck out her tongue.

    "I said the wrong thing."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "I didn''t want to disturb you, so I didn''t tell you about it. Originally, it wasn''t about you and me. Such an oolong happened."

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "I also encouraged him, believed that he could do it, and went to his friends...No, nothing happened, right?"

    "It''s okay, I''ve explained it clearly." Gu Xichuan said calmly.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan guiltily.

    "Did I cause you trouble?"

    "What nonsense, husband and wife are one body." Gu Xichuan laughed.

    It''s really not a big deal.

    In this matter, I can clearly see what kind of person the third child is.

    Probably, he was taking this matter to achieve some purpose.

    The third wife knew about it, so she took it to the old lady and said it.

    The old lady is a person who believes in rebirth, and she is very taboo.

    Fortunately, Song Tai and Song Bei''an were there at the time, as was his father, Gu Bowen.

    When Mrs. Song said that, she didn''t get the slightest favor, and Song Bei''an directly scolded her unceremoniously.

    And Mrs. Song also happened to know about Man Xingluo. Mrs. Song acted quickly and cut off all cooperation with Sanfang that day.

    The third uncle was so angry that the third wife was taught to cry by the third uncle, and she cried all night.

    It didn''t even work well with Gu Zhongyi.

    The person involved in this matter was originally Su Nian''en, and Mrs. Song directly initiated a dilemma.

    Sanfang was trembling with fear, afraid that Gu Xichuan would make things difficult again.

    The three members of Sanfang''s family were so scared that they have been crying to the old lady for the past few days.

    Last night, when some of their friends were drinking and chatting, all three members of Sanfang''s family came.

    At the age of the third uncle, he admitted his mistakes and apologized to Gu Xichuan.

    In front of so many people, I didn''t save any face.

    Big Bottom, in front of the road ahead, I can''t control my face or anything.

    The old lady is old, and now she is confused for a lot of time.

    How long can you take care of them?

    Once the old lady is gone, they have no support from the big house.

    How will you live the rest of your life?

    Gu Zhongyi is still a novice who doesn''t understand anything.

    So Sanfang was in a hurry, he couldn''t let his son continue to study, he had to take up the burden immediately.

    The eldest family was simply the best in the world, leaving the second and third families, and even the entire Gu family, at the back.

    The third uncle is cruel enough to himself for the sake of his future.

    After all, Gu Xichuan was not such a cruel and ruthless person, he promised on the spot that he would not vent his anger.

    But I have warned the people in the third room that they should think more carefully when doing things in the future.

    In his family, his wife is in charge.

    In this matter, he will try his best to persuade his wife.

    But in the future, if his wife is involved and his wife is annoyed, he will have to sleep on the sofa, and he will not be able to protect himself, let alone any of them.

    Gu Xichuan''s remarks made everyone laugh out loud.

    Sanfang had no choice but to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead vigorously, and laughed along with him.

    Gu Zhongyi was so frightened that he was a little bit careful.

    This walk around, directly in front of the Gu family, was exposed without a doubt, and he was even more ashamed to see others.

    A little bit of careful thinking can cause tens of millions of losses to the family overnight.

    He hasn''t started making money yet, and the family''s income and expenditure are in a state of balance, so he directly lost Song Youzhi''s cooperation.

    Gu Zhongyi suffered a heavy blow, and more importantly, it was too embarrassing.

    Who can hide that little thought?

    Just like his father''s reprimand, those self-righteous cleverness and tricks, he just played among their peers and in school.

    They actually rushed to the Gu family, who were all foxes and human beings, to tell tales.

    His tricks, are they good enough? Enough to see?

    Is this lesson enough?

    Be a man, be down-to-earth, and be honest.

    Even if it is ordinary, it is better than self-righteous and clever!

    The third uncle''s disappointment with Gu Zhongyi was the heaviest part of Gu Zhongyi''s serious injuries.

    He was originally the hope of the family, but now, he has become a burden to the family.

    He blames himself.

    So, at the scene last night, Gu Zhongyi cried so hard that he couldn''t make a sound.

    Maybe, it is really sincere repentance.

    "Today, the third child will come to apologize to you. If you say something casually, let''s turn this matter over."

    What Gu Xichuan said made Su Nianen stare.

    "Eh, no."

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, and after organizing her words, she continued:

    "No, no, when I''m a complete outsider, your own family has made such a big circle, and then, let me put an end to it? Does it have anything to do with me?"

    Gu Xichuan looked at her with a smile on his face.

    "Yes, you are my ancestor, you are my boss, our family, you have the final say. Last night, I said it back to convince you, everything depends on your attitude."

    Gu Xichuan took her hand and kissed her again and again.

    "Hey, just help your husband, okay?" Gu Xichuan coaxed.

 Chapter 654

    Su Nianen lowered her face a little.

    "I don''t know about this matter at all. You are forcibly pulling me into the game."

    He didn''t tell her about Man Xingluo either.

    Thinking of Man Xingluo, Su Nianen felt a little sad.

    After a moment of silence, Su Nianen finally realized something was wrong.

    "Gu Xichuan, why did your brother specifically ask me to call him his friend? In fact, your brother doesn''t respect me that much."

    Gu Xichuan looked straight at her.

    Su Nian''en immediately shut up, how could she say these conjectures in her heart in front of Gu Xichuan?

    Somewhat unkind.

    She immediately changed the topic:

    "I want to ask, why did Gu Sanshao suddenly come to tell me about his friend? It''s not because his friend praised me so much on the Mid-Autumn Festival, right?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately hesitated, that''s why he didn''t tell her.

    Su Nian''en didn''t take it to heart at first, but looked at Gu Xichuan''s face.

    "Hey, there is another question. I don''t know what happened to the child, you know? Don''t you? You just said that you didn''t tell me in advance, that is to say, you knew in advance?"

    Su Nianen became more and more confused, she murmured:

    "So, why do you know? That child has nothing to do with us... right? Because he favors me? It doesn''t make sense, does it?"

    This is bound to give her a reasonable explanation.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Xichuan, waiting for his explanation.

    Gu Xichuan was silent for a moment, then sighed with emotion.

    Say again:

    "But after his accident, the police repeatedly investigated and ruled out homicide."

    Su Nianen nodded, waiting for his next words.

    Gu Xichuan was silent again for a few seconds.

    Su Nianen waited a little impatiently, "What exactly is it?"

    Gu Xichuan said: "His belongings, there is a photo of you in that camera. The police launched an investigation into him before he was alive, and learned that you and him had no intersection except after the Mid-Autumn Festival. So it is certain that he unilaterally kept it. Regarding your photos, Team Liu approached me privately and destroyed those photos."

    Surprised, Su Nianen slowly nodded.

    "So, this is because..."

    Gu Xichuan answered, "It has nothing to do with you, but if the photo is seen by his family, something else will definitely happen. In this part, Team Liu personally helped us."

    Su Nianen understood.

    "So, for that reason, you already knew about it."

    Gu Xichuan nodded.

    Su Nianen murmured again, "Because of this reason, you didn''t tell me, because you were afraid that I would overthink it?"

    Gu Xichuan nodded again.

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "But, Gu Sanshao...does he also know about the photos?"

    "He probably didn''t know."

    Gu Xichuan thought about it, in other words: "Probably, before Man Xingluo''s accident, he often mentioned you in front of him. From the third child''s point of view, the child has an unrequited love. Because of this, the third child asked you to talk about it for no reason. But I never thought that you are actually an outsider."

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, this barely made sense.

    That lively person just disappeared?

    Things are impermanent.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, sighing endlessly.

    Gu Xichuan suddenly looked a little dark, and he said:

    "That''s why I was unhappy before. I didn''t want anything to come in and make our vacation heavy. I hope you are happy, but there are always people who break the plan."

    "Don''t blame Third Young Master Gu, the Third Aunt''s family lost Mrs. Song..."

    Su Nianen was taken aback suddenly, "Then why did Mrs. Song react so much? This matter has nothing to do with her, right? Why did she suddenly draw a line with the Third Aunt''s family and directly announce the termination of all cooperation?"

    So horizontal?

    Gu Xichuan has a headache, can''t he get over it?

    Gu Xichuan was ambiguous, "I really don''t know how they had conflicts at the scene and what kind of quarrel they had. No one told me the specific details."

    Gu Xichuan directly blamed him, he didn''t know.

    Ask again, I still don¡¯t know.

    Su Nianen understood immediately, and subconsciously helped him find a reason.

    "That''s right, who dares to tell you the specifics? The third aunt and Mrs. Song are actually straight-hearted. The third aunt probably doesn''t know, but a few words actually offended Mrs. Song. Aunt Song''s seriousness, third aunt probably Terrified."

    Gu Xichuan smiled.

    This, is it round?

    Su Nianen got off the bed and stretched.

    Gu Xichuan also got out of bed.

    "Don''t sleep any longer? I didn''t sleep well last night. If you sleep a little longer, every room has a housekeeper and a waiter. We don''t need to take care of it. If you arrange your own time, you will be happier than doing something together."

    "I''m not going to meet anyone, I''m going to hug Baby Fu. I still have to see Xuanxuan. Everyone cares about how Baby Fu is doing, whether he''s not acclimatized, has he cared about Xuanxuan?"

    Su Nianen took the changed clothes and went to the bathroom.

    He took a quick shower, changed into clean clothes and came out.

    "You drank too much wine yesterday, and you''re still not feeling well, right? Don''t be brave, keep sleeping." Su Nian''en said with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan listened to her arrangement and watched her go out.

    The room suddenly fell silent, so quiet that there was no sound.

    He was still sleepy, but no matter how he lay down, he couldn''t fall asleep.

    Looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, Gu Xichuan took out the clothes that Su Nianen had changed in the bathroom.

    He hugged her clothes and smelled the fragrance she left on the nightgown.

    The depressed mood instantly eased a lot.

    It seems that without my wife by my side, I can''t even sleep.

    Gu Xichuan sighed, she is not here, in this quiet space, it is not right to have one less person breathing.

    Gu Xichuan was very sleepy, his head was heavy, and he was not very comfortable.

    After washing up, he didn''t change his clothes, he just put on the nightgown that Su Nian''en put on for him last night, and walked out of the suite.

    Mother Su is not in the room.

    With children, to such a pleasant place, of course, will not stay in the room.

    Probably took the kids out.

    Therefore, it became difficult for Gu Xichuan to find a wife.

    In this mountain villa, the villas are connected by magnificent flower corridors.

    Gu Xichuan walked through the long and elegant flower corridor to the front lobby where restaurants and banquet halls were combined.

    When I came here, I found that the clothes were too casual. I should change into everyday clothes.

    After all, the people living here are also family and friends.

    It''s a little too casual for him to come out in his nightgown.

    He was about to turn around when he saw the housekeeper in Mother Su''s room, so he immediately went up to ask.

    "Where did the lady go?"

    The room steward immediately replied: "It seems to be going to the children''s play area, Mr. Gu, you can only go there from here."

    Gu Xichuan thanked him, and then quickly walked through the hall to the children''s play area at the back.

    The play area is connected to the children''s pool, and there is also a baby pool with water quality up to standard.

    When Gu Xichuan arrived, Gu Qingsu had already finished swimming and was sitting in the sand, surrounded by a pile of brightly colored toys.

    Gu Xichuan quickly scanned over, and his wife was indeed here.

    He didn''t urge him, so he pulled a recliner beside him and sat down, watching his wife and children from afar.

    When Gu Xichuan came over, no one mentioned it, and he didn''t say anything himself, so no one noticed him, and they all focused on what was in front of them.

 Chapter 655

    Gu Xichuan looked at his wife and son, and his tense nerves gradually relaxed.

    A person with a particularly picky environment and severe sleep disorders fell asleep in this noisy play area.

    While he was in a daze, the voices of his family still appeared in his ears.

    Hearing the voices of his wife and family, Gu Xichuan slept soundly.

    But, this sleep is too much.

    Little Fubao is playing in one place, how long can he play there.

    Swimming already consumes energy, and playing on the beach won''t last long.

    Although the sand in this sandy area is made up of big grains of plastic, a kid like Fu Bao would still grab it and stuff it into his mouth.

    Mother Su stopped her several times, thinking that this place was too dangerous, so she had better leave as soon as possible.

    This little guy, even if he keeps staring at him.

    It''s still hard to avoid swallowing the sand.

    Mother Su hugged Xiao Fubao and said to leave, then packed her things and left.

    Su Nianen is with Xuan Xuan, who is still swimming.

    Come back after a lap, lie down by the pool, look towards the beach, look left and right.

    "Mom, where''s brother?"

    Su Nianen immediately walked over with the towel and sat down beside her.

    "My brother always eats sand, so my mother-in-law took him away. Can you swim around twice? I''ll look for my brother later."

    Xuanxuan nodded, but after swimming back and forth, he couldn''t wait to climb up.

    Fu Bao clings to his brother, and Xuan Xuan also likes his brother.

    As long as Xuanxuan is at home on vacation and after school, he wants his brother to be by his side.

    Regarding the relationship between the two brothers, Su Nianen felt at ease.

    Su Nianen pulled off the towel and wrapped it around Xuan Xuan''s body.

    "Don''t open it, just got out of the water, it''s cold, easy to catch a cold."

    Xuanxuan was wrapped, and the mother and son walked past Gu Xichuan.

    The two of them really didn''t look at the person on the recliner, they deliberately didn''t look at them.

    The two talked and left the pool.

    When Gu Xichuan woke up from a nap, there was no one in the water, and the youngest son on the beach was also gone.

    Gu Xichuan sat up for a moment, feeling a little confused.

    Did he sleep for a long time?

    Looking at the time, it was only half an hour.

    But after sleeping for half an hour, it was indeed much more comfortable.

    Gu Xichuan felt chilled in his heart. None of his wife and son saw him? No one is ready to wait for him?

    Gu Xichuan got up and walked back.

    When passing by the hall, by such a coincidence, I ran into the butler of Su''s mother''s room again.

    "Where is my wife and children? Did you go back to your room?"

    The butler was taken aback, amused in his heart.

    This legendary CEO seems to be different from everyone''s imagination.

    "Mr. Gu, I saw your wife and children going to the restaurant ten minutes ago. Why don''t you go to the restaurant first?"

    Gu Xichuan immediately went to the restaurant.

    Here, he was still wearing a nightgown.

    Gu Xichuan couldn''t control that much anymore, and went straight to the restaurant.

    He didn''t believe he couldn''t find a wife.

    However, when I went to the restaurant, I couldn''t find my wife, but the relatives of my wife''s family were all there.

    Grandma watched Gu Xichuan appear and immediately stood up.

    "Xichuan is looking for Nian''en, right? They took the children to play games, and they just left not long ago."

    It was such a coincidence that when Su Nianen dragged Xuanxuan into the dining room, the two children of the second room were there.

    When Lu Yuchen saw Xuanxuan, he enthusiastically asked Laxuan to go to his house to play games.

    No, Xuanxuan dragged Su Nianen to accompany him, Xiao Fubao also wanted to go with his elder brother, and the whole group went.

    Gu Xichuan remained calm. For a man who has experienced storms, what is this embarrassment?

    Gu Xichuan got the latest news about his wife and immediately chased after her.

    After Gu Xichuan left the restaurant, the grandmother''s family looked at each other in dismay.

    The aunt came back to her senses after a while, and pulled down the eldest son.

    "Let''s go, sit down and drink soup."

    "It''s not in the company, why seeing your brother-in-law is like a mouse seeing a cat?"

    Yuan Zhizong frowned and said in a low voice:

    "This is polite. Wherever you are, Mr. Gu is the leader."

    "Relax, people don''t show their authority..."

    My aunt didn''t finish her sentence, but was interrupted by my uncle:

    "That''s how you are. You think it''s your niece and son-in-law, and you think it''s done. You want to show off your old life''s story everywhere. How many people are holding it for such a big boss? You can show it off? Don''t matter. Take it for granted."

    "It''s all one family..." the aunt said in a low voice.

    The uncle said: "You put on a show, people don''t take it to heart, it''s their generosity. But it shows how you behave."

    "Also, don''t teach your son badly with your unreasonable ideas. What Xi Chuan likes is our Zhizong''s humility and calmness."

    The second child''s unreliable temperament, hey!

    Yuan Zhibo immediately grimaced upon hearing this.

    "Dad, who is this alluding to?"

    Uncle''s tone became harsh, "I haven''t mentioned you yet, you came up to meet me, why, do you have to tell me?"

    My aunt immediately persuaded me to make peace, "It''s fine, it''s fine, and I don''t look anywhere, why are you arguing?"

    The words turned to the old and the young, "Talk about you, talk to your sister, and our family will be reunited in Qingdu City. You have to make troubles by yourself, and you have a ready-made business, so you have to be disobedient, why bother?"

    "Come on, don''t just say this. I still don''t believe it. Our family has to revolve around her in order to make money. Let''s talk about it, what a powerful daughter our Yuan family has? Among grandma''s descendants, she belongs to her." It¡¯s amazing, all of us are her foil, and it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Yuan Zhibo snorted coldly, feeling unhappy in his heart, but it is also hard work to hold on now.

    Cousin is a way out, but all the young and old in the family are rushing to her, so he doesn''t.

    Why is she the only one who is good, and others can''t make money?

    A man is alive, isn''t it just a matter of face.

    Face is face, if you don''t want face, then don''t live, wipe your neck clean.

    Grandma pulled her face and said coldly:

    "Take it easy and don''t talk about it."

    Uncle still said:

    "If someone is capable, you have to admit that you are not capable. How difficult is it to admit that others are capable? A man must be open-minded. My second child, you live too narrowly. Be broad-minded..."

    Yuan Zhibo put down his chopsticks and left.

    My aunt immediately shouted:

    "Zhibo, Zhibo, don''t you want to eat? Zhibo, Zhibo..."

    Why!

    Yuan Zhibo disappeared into the restaurant after a few steps.

    Aunt sighed, criticizing uncle.

    "He was smart since he was a child, and he started earning money by himself when he was a teenager, which is a lot ahead of his peers. He was already proud, but now he is not happy when his sister doesn''t go down. You still want to find him unhappy and say that you are looking for trouble, right? ? Zhibo is your son, at best, he is just your niece, why can''t you follow your son?"

    Uncle snorted:

    "Brat! Narrow-minded, with his temper, he can''t do great things."

    "When you get angry, you curse your son like that. That''s your son! You''ll be happy if he can''t do great things?" My aunt was speechless with anger.

    Grandma immediately persuaded him to make peace, and went out to play, eat and drink, why are you arguing?

    My aunt was very happy when the uncle and his family had trouble.

    My aunt is very grateful now. She has received the favor of her niece, so what''s wrong with saying a few words of thanks?

    They have helped you so much, and you don''t even read aloud, you are really a white-eyed wolf.

    In the eyes of my aunt, my aunt is just a ignorant person. Fortunately, my elder brother and elder nephew are sensible, so the family is not misleading.

 Chapter 656

    The aunt took the opportunity to say to her two daughters:

    "As a human being, you must know how to be grateful, don''t be too ambitious, be yourself, and cherish the present."

    Although grandma was not happy about her daughter''s insinuation, but her daughter''s words were indeed right.

    How many catties and taels do you have, no points?

    Think high of yourself, aiming too high, and you can''t go far in the end.

    Be a down-to-earth person, do things seriously, and be right at any time.

    Sisters Lu Xueshan and Lu Xuejiao didn''t speak, but just nodded.

    They don''t participate in the topic between mother and aunt, and it''s really ugly to have a verbal battle in such a place.

    Gu Xichuan has already arrived at the villa where the second aunt''s family lived.

    Take the elevator upstairs, and everyone is in Gu Pingting''s suite.

    Gu Pingting''s two children live in a large suite on the second floor with the second wife. The living room is large enough for the two children to play.

    At the moment, in the spacious hall, two seven or eight-year-old children are playing a somatosensory boxing game.

    Around for better adults.

    The second wife, Gu Pingting and his wife, Gu Ranran and his wife, Su''s mother, Su Nian''en and Xiao Fubao, as well as Gu Tingxuan and Lu Yuchen who were playing games.

    Next to Lu Yuchen, there is a kid who really wants to participate, Lu Yuchen''s younger brother, Lu Yuyu.

    Lu Yuchen is a little younger than Gu Tingxuan, but Lu Yuyu is older than Gu Qingsu by a few months.

    Lu Yuyu is now on a steady footing.

    But is it weird that babies don''t play with babies?

    Su Nianen would be willing to bring Xiao Fubao here because Gu Pingting''s second child is as big as Xiao Fubao.

    However, the two little ones don''t look at each other.

    Forcibly stuffing his hands into the opponent''s hand, both of them shook off.

    Moreover, the eyes did not meet from beginning to end.

    This is strange wow?

    Su Nianen said to Su''s mother with emotion:

    "Maybe we are overthinking it. Fu Bao doesn''t want friends, he only wants a brother."

    Over there, Lu Yuyu wanted to participate very much, so if the adults didn''t pay attention, others would get in front of his brother.

    Lu Yuchen''s temper was a bit irritable, as soon as his younger brother appeared, he would scream violently.

    "Go away, go away, you adults, take this child away! I''m going to lose!"

    "Lu Yuyu, go away, whoever will take me away!"

    Gu Pingting took the youngest son away, and everyone smiled and talked loudly about Lu Yuchen''s strong desire to win.

    The child was very angry when he heard the adult''s laughter, and his chest was already on fire.

    While everyone was still chatting, the result of the round was displayed on the screen:

    K.O!

    Lu Yuchen immediately jumped violently, then turned around and snatched the coffee cup from his mother''s hand.

    Boom!

    With a bang, he fell directly to the ground.

    He was very angry, and his little face was flushed with anger.

    "You are still laughing, still laughing! I have lost, and still laughing! How is it funny?"

    Gu Pingting and the second wife immediately comforted Lu Yuchen.

    "Don''t be angry, we are not laughing at you, we are chatting, we are laughing at others, how can we laugh at you?"

    "Our little prince is the best, why would we laugh at you?"

    Lu Yuchen vented his temper, and pushed everyone on the table two or three times.

    No matter what was on the table, it was all pushed to the ground.

    Fruit, tea, cups and dishes.

    The ground was smashed, the fruit was rolled all over the ground, and the tea was spilled all over the ground.

    The auntie and the housekeeper of the room appeared in response and cleaned up quickly.

    Lu Yuchen became even more angry and screamed:

    "No! I''m angry, I''m angry, I''m going to kill you all, I want a bomb to blow you up!"

    The second wife and Gu Pingting are still trying their best to coax:

    "The baby is not angry, how can our little prince be angry? Not angry, not angry."

    "The best little prince, don''t be angry, you see that my brother is scared by you, don''t be angry."

    Lu Yuchen climbed onto the table with his hands on his hips:

    "I''ve lost it all, shit! I''ve lost it all!"

    Two is too busy to say:

    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you lose, you scared my brother..."

    Lu Yuchen stamped his feet angrily on the table.

    "He won, he won me, that idiot won me! How could that idiot win me?"

    This roar shocked everyone in the room.

    Su Nian''en hugged Fu Bao, turned her face away slowly, her eyes were instantly as cold as frost.

    At the scene, there was no sound.

    They all looked at Su Nianen subconsciously.

    Many people want to talk and explain.

    I didn''t think of what to say for a while.

    suddenly.

    Snapped!

    With a loud sound, a slap fell heavily on Lu Yuchen''s face.

    This sound, in the quiet moment, is extremely shocking.

    Everyone secretly looked at Su Nian''en just a second ago, but this second''s change made everyone turn their eyes to Lu Yuchen.

    And, hitting his father, Lu Ming.

    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Ming who slapped him.

    Afterwards, Lu Ming picked up the beaten child and dragged him towards Gu Tingxuan.

    "Admit your mistake to brother! Apologize for what you said just now, immediately, immediately!"

    With this shout, the child froze for three seconds in fright, and cried out with a "wow".

    "Mom, I want mom, mom!"

    In this moment, the slap marks on Lu Yuchen''s face appeared.

    That slap made everyone feel pain.

    Lu Yuchen cried so hard that the roof almost fell off.

    "Mom, mom, I want mom, mom, I want grandma, grandma..."

    Lu Yuchen called the second wife "grandma", and he was used to being pampered at home.

    Today''s slap was a huge blow to Lu Yuchen.

    Usually at home, not to mention being beaten, even if no one said a word, everyone obeyed him.

    I thought he was still young, still a child.

    Children have to follow along, and they will become sensible when they grow up.

    Er Tai said in a low voice:

    "Lu Ming, you are too aggressive."

    Ertai''s face is very ugly, it''s her own!

    Didn''t it just say something wrong, and it wasn''t intentional, just reason with the child, why do you need to slap him?

    Lu Ming immediately turned his head and said in a low voice:

    "Mom, don''t talk!"

    Gu Pingting was so angry that she vomited blood, and immediately said:

    "Are you sick? Why did you beat him?"

    Lu Ming turned his head, his eyes angry:

    "Shut up! It''s okay for you to pamper my child at home, but when you come out, you are so lawless, no one can care about it, right?"

    When Gu Pingting was scolded by her husband, her eyes were red with grievance, and tears rolled in her eyes.

    Yelling at her in front of so many people?

    But if she stood up and argued with him now, the scene would be even uglier.

    How many people will see the joke?

    Let Su Nianen see the joke even more.

    Lu Ming pulled his son and shouted loudly:

    "Admit!"

    "Why should I admit my mistake? Why should I admit my mistake, and I was right, mom, save me, mom!"

    Lu Yuchen''s crying almost knocked over the roof, screaming and tearing the hearts of his mother and grandma.

    Lu Ming immediately pushed his son forward.

    "No apology, you are not allowed to play games in the future, and you are not allowed to eat any snacks! I will not see your mother and grandma either!"

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Lu Yuchen turned his head and cried "Mom", so wronged that his mother''s heart was broken.

    Lu Ming immediately pulled his son and said angrily:

    "Apologize!"

    He directly blocked his son from looking back at his mother, and his tone became more fierce.

    "If you don''t apologize, you will be beaten, one or two..."

 Chapter 657

    "mom, Mom, Mom¡­¡­"

    Lu Yuchen howled dryly.

    Snapped!

    Lu Ming slapped again.

    Crash!

    Lu Yuchen''s nose bleed instantly, Gu Pingting screamed in fright, and the second wife cursed in anger.

    "Lu Ming, are you sick, are you crazy?"

    "Lu Ming, you are too ruthless."

    Faced with the accusation from the second wife and Gu Pingting, Lu Ming still asked his son to apologize.

    Faced with this change, Gu Tingxuan was also frightened.

    He hurriedly approached Su Nianen, and threw himself into Su Nianen''s arms.

    Seeing this, Mother Su immediately brought Fu Bao over.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan, and said in a somewhat alienated tone:

    "You discipline the children, let''s go back first, wait for the children to calm down, and then play together."

    Su Nian''en wanted to leave, but Lu Ming immediately dragged his eldest son, just dragging him over.

    "Sister-in-law, children are ignorant, but adults have to teach them. Today is a small punishment and a big commandment. Please bear with me."

    After Lu Ming finished speaking, he twisted Lu Yuchen''s back collar and pushed the child forward.

    "Lu Yuchen, apologize!"

    "Lu Yuchen, think about it for yourself. Everyone wants to call you little prince and coax you to follow you, but what do you call brother? Brother Xuanxuan is your brother, what do you say about him?"

    Lu Yuchen cried until he couldn''t make a sound, sobbing constantly.

    Gu Pingting wanted to stop the child''s bleeding, but was stopped by Lu Ming.

    Lu Ming pulled his son.

    "Listen to Dad, do you think your behavior was right? Are you a polite child?"

    "You''re not polite, and you nicknamed your brother, and we''ll call you little idiot, little idiot, will you be happy?"

    Lu Yuchen shook his head, tears rolling down his cheeks.

    Lu Ming also feels distressed, this is his own son after all.

    But his tone was still serious, he dragged his son''s hand, and said again:

    "Then what should you say to brother? Should you apologize and ask brother to forgive you?"

    Lu Yuchen hesitated and nodded slowly.

    Lu Ming said again:

    "You did something wrong. You shouldn''t have nicknamed your brother. Why don''t you apologize?"

    "No apology, my brother won''t play with you in the future, don''t you want to play with Xuanxuan?"

    Lu Yuchen choked up and opened his mouth:

    "think¡­¡­"

    With this sound, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Lu Ming guided again:

    "Then don''t apologize. Brother Xuanxuan is your brother and your friend, isn''t he?"

    Lu Yuchen nodded, then looked at Gu Tingxuan.

    "Brother, I''m sorry."

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and stroked his son''s head, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice:

    "Xuanxuan, are you angry?"

    Gu Tingxuan shook his head, he was not angry at all.

    He was even confused, not knowing why his uncle beat his younger brother.

    Lu Ming took Gu Tingxuan''s hand, and he asked:

    "Xuanxuan, my younger brother just called you a nickname just now. He has already apologized to you. Can you forgive him?"

    Gu Tingxuan was silent, making the people in the second room anxious.

    After a while, Gu Tingxuan said:

    "I am not angry."

    Lu Ming also breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile:

    "That''s great. You and your brother will still play together in the future. You are still friends, aren''t you?"

    Gu Tingxuan buried his head and nodded.

    Su Nianen immediately took the child away, saying that the child was going to rest.

    So as not to embarrass everyone.

    Then Gu Pingting and Second Aunt are about to eat people, so give their family space and let them handle it themselves.

    As soon as the door opened, Gu Xichuan was actually sitting in the hall.

    Su Nianen was very surprised, she didn''t expect him to come.

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you resting? Are you sober?"

    Su Nian''en''s words made the people in the room frightened for a while.

    Gu Xichuan was outside!

    Lu Ming dragged Gu Pingting and walked out with the child who was still bleeding from the nose.

    "Big Brother, Big Brother, the two children were playing games, Xiaoyu was in a hurry and gave Xuanxuan a bad nickname. However, I have already asked him, and he will not shout indiscriminately in the future."

    Gu Xichuan frowned slightly, then raised his hand and pulled his son by his side.

    He gently stroked the top of Xuanxuan''s head with his big palm, and asked in a low voice:

    "Are you angry?"

    Xuanxuan shook his head, "Not angry."

    Gu Xichuan nodded, "Small things, don''t go online. Let''s go back to rest first, come out to relax and have fun."

    "Yes Yes Yes Yes."

    Erfang and his party sent Gu Xichuan''s house downstairs until they left the villa.

    Gu Pingting cried out and yelled at the servants.

    "Hurry up and call the doctor, haven''t you seen the young master''s nosebleed?"

    Lu Ming stopped immediately:

    "You still make a lot of noise! ??I''m afraid no one will know what your son has done?"

    Gu Pingting asked with red eyes:

    "What did you do? Children playing together..."

    "It''s normal for children to play and fight together, but what did Lu Yuchen yell? You''re an idiot, do you think Su Nianen is a vegetarian?"

    Lu Ming asked angrily:

    "The matter of the third uncle''s family has not been resolved yet. How dare you commit crimes against the wind? You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Grandma''s body is already like this. How long can she delay it? Once grandma leaves, who will help us? Use your brains, Gu Ping Ting!"

    Ertai choked up, what the son-in-law said was the truth.

    Two days ago, because of Gu Zhongyi''s words, Song Youzhi targeted him.

    Gu Xichuan didn''t do anything because Song Youzhi had already taken action and the old lady pleaded for mercy.

    However, if there is no old lady in the future, will Gu Xichuan be merciful?

    When Lu Ming said this, his face turned black again.

    "How do you teach your children every day? He is still young and can''t choose what to say, but you are all dozens of years older, you can''t teach? Lu Yuchen didn''t hear the word ''fool'' from you, he Will you use this word to refer to his brother? You guys, do some good deeds."

    Gu Pingting''s face was red and white, she is also a child of the Gu family, isn''t it just a child who said something casually, why is it so serious?

    The second wife sighed:

    "This matter is indeed our fault. At that time, Su Nianen''s face turned cold. If Lu Ming hadn''t slapped Yu Chen today, I really don''t know what would have happened."

    Gu Pingting was not convinced, and said coldly:

    "You are all soldiers, is it that serious? They are all children of the Gu family..."

    Gu Ranran said lightly:

    "Brother, they are all children of the Gu family. Are you more expensive than Gu Zhongyi?"

    Gu Ranran''s husband said: "Yes, big sister, this matter is our fault. Brother-in-law handled this matter very well today. Although the child has suffered a little bit of grievance, at least we have saved our family''s future."

    Gu Ranran said again:

    "And, the eldest brother is outside."

    Why!

    Everyone sighed together, and the people were outside.

    "Brother-in-law''s reaction, if you slow down, if there is any insincerity, our family will be in danger."

    Gu Pingting was so angry that she cried.

    "They are all descendants of the Gu family, so Gu Tingxuan can''t say, my son should be beaten? Lu Ming, you hit too hard, and Yu Chen''s nosebleed came out. Are you your own father?"

    Lu Ming sighed, "You think that in the world, only you are smart and everyone else is stupid."

    Gu Pingting snorted coldly, not forgiving.

    Lu Ming said again:

    "Which of those things that Su Nianen does doesn''t require brains? Do you think she won''t be able to tell if you''re real or fake?"

    "But this is your own son!" Gu Pingting roared angrily.

 Chapter 658

    "Then let him continue to be lawless and don''t need to be disciplined!"

    Lu Ming immediately lost his temper, accusing angrily:

    "Look at how your son has been pampered by you. He can only win when he plays games, and loses his temper when he loses. Even the universe won''t let him. He looks a bit like an older brother?"

    "He''s so strong and unreasonable. If you say he''s going to cry and make a fuss, how can he look a little bit? If you continue to indulge like this, you will be adopted and abandoned by you sooner or later!"

    Gu Pingting asked coldly:

    "My son, what''s wrong with being a bit coddled? No matter how good he is, he is also a descendant of the Gu family. Ordinary people are coddled, but our family is extremely coddled?"

    Lu Ming smiled, and he answered calmly.

    "As far as this family background is concerned, you dare to talk like that. Who is your son''s father, and who is Gu Tingxuan''s father? I can rely on this, but I really can''t protect my son from the wind and rain, and let him be pampered for the rest of his life."

    "You talk there all day long, is our family short of your food, or short of your drink? No matter how bad it is, we also have a few properties, a few shops, and three profitable companies. My son and I also have care. Your funds and stocks. You don''t have the ability, but I do."

    Gu Pingting sneered, "The Lu family''s wealth is not enough in front of our Gu family..."

    Lu Ming shook his head, "I''m most afraid of a frog in a well like you."

    "Do you think that the eldest brother and sister-in-law are guarding the Gu family''s family business? The Gu family is one of the most prominent families in Qingdu, but who are you comparing with? You are compared with Gu Xichuan, whose personal assets are hundreds of times the Gu family''s output value. Don''t be a frog in a well." Say these big words, so as not to make you laugh."

    Gu Pingting was speechless and her face was dull.

    The fig leaf belonging to Gaomen was also ruthlessly torn apart by her husband.

    Gu Ranran looked at Gu Pingting and knew what kind of virtue her sister was.

    Everything saves face, the Gu family is good, but who is the Gu family attached to?

    Those who have never run a company can certainly speak big words.

    If you have a company and fixed assets, indeed, where can you go?

    But you have the nerve to say this in front of your elder brother and sister-in-law?

    Moreover, as far as the things that your shop depends on for survival, they can end your business with a single sentence, so what can you rely on?

    Gu Pingting couldn''t understand it at all, and Gu Ranran would often discuss it with her husband.

    Although she didn''t have many ideas, she understood much better than Gu Pingting.

    Gu Ranran said a few words to her husband, and then prepared to leave space for her sister''s family.

    "Sister, what you said is right, but if we are still children and we don''t have a family, then we can enjoy everything about the Gu family with peace of mind."

    "But we have grown up and married now. We each have a family. The Gu family is the Gu family. We can be attached to the Gu family, but you can still get a little of the Gu family''s things? What do you want? Reach out and take it, and the whole family will stare at it." Yes. Don''t forget, you are the married eldest lady of the Gu family. The Lu family is the home you can take as you please."

    Gu Ranran''s words were a bit harsh.

    But she knew that even if she said that, her sister still wouldn''t understand.

    "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you kill yourself. I ask you not to implicate me and my husband. We don''t have brothers and sisters. We are weak. You still can''t see your position. If you insist on dying, which one do you think you can get away from?" Open Gu''s house?"

    "Brother-in-law just told you a few words, you moved out of the background of the Gu family to suppress him. Then you forgot, Gu family, who is in charge now?"

    Gu Ranran''s words did not save Gu Pingting any face.

    Although the second wife felt that Gu Ranran was speaking too seriously, she didn''t stop her.

    "Your sister just loves the child. Let''s all go out and let your sister talk to your brother-in-law."

    Gu Pingting committed suicide, but Gu Ranran had no objection.

    But don''t bother her.

    They are in the same spirit, the second room has no son, and the two sisters are not recruited son-in-law.

    So to the Gu family, who is an outsider?

    Gu Ranran left first, and the second wife took the children away.

    He whispered, "Lu Ming, please persuade Pingting."

    After the group left, Gu Ranran''s expression turned ugly after she went downstairs.

    "My sister is too conceited. When is this? Doesn''t she know who she is?"

    Ertai said:

    "Your sister also loves the child, Lu Ming is too harsh."

    "Mom, if the beating is too light, our future in this line will be gone. The baby lump of the third uncle and third aunt''s family, Gu Zhongyi, was brought up by the second eldest brother when he was young. Grandma loves her so much. What about now? "

    "I didn''t say a word right. I offended my sister-in-law. What happened to my elder brother? Is there no one who stands up for my sister-in-law? Then why does Auntie Song stand up for my sister-in-law? Isn''t it just to please my elder brother?"

    "Seeing that the uncle''s family is falling apart, and seeing their family slowly unite into a rope. Mom, if grandma really leaves, can the Gu family accommodate us?"

    Ertai hesitated, she didn''t really understand, she always felt that her daughter and son-in-law were too pessimistic.

    "That''s the truth, but what your sister said is also right. Our family has fixed assets, you also have real estate, and several companies. At least, can your two companies maintain?"

    Gu Ranran looked at her mother strangely, and immediately asked:

    "Mom, how do you think the company managed by my husband and brother-in-law survives? There is no big brother to help, no big brother to help, no big brother to say hello, the company depends on us, do you think your daughter is the second Buffett, or you The son-in-law is the second Gu Xichuan?"

    The second wife opened her mouth, that is to say, even if she doesn''t trip her up, the company is still her own.

    Without Dafang''s support, can''t it continue?

    "After so many years, you haven''t learned it yourself?"

    "Didn''t dad learn how to do business after half a century?" Gu Ranran said without raising her eyes.

    The second wife sighed, "The man of the Gu family, hey!"

    The old lady''s three sons are all average.

    Fortunately, this generation has Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan is probably also the gene of Bai Su.

    "Hey!"

    "Don''t sigh, everyone has their own destiny. Some people are born entrepreneurs, and some people are suitable for doing practical things. Some people are leading, and they are doing well."

    Gu Ranran has long accepted the reality.

    "After all, there are only a few successful entrepreneurs. Most of them are ordinary people who obey their orders."

    The second wife was not reconciled, and sighed in a low voice:

    "Back then, if your brother hadn''t had an accident, it would have been fine. We had our son to support us, so we wouldn''t have been looked down upon for so many years."

    The second wife had two sons after Gu Pingting.

    One was stillborn, and the other died.

    Later, Gu Ranran was born again, and after that, she failed to conceive again.

    In this day and age, men and women are equal.

    The Gu family also shouted this slogan loudly.

    But in the inheritance distribution, the daughter''s share is reduced by half, which is the rule set by the old man back then.

    The second wife sighed, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I don''t think Nian En is such a narrow-minded person. Your brother-in-law also reacted quickly at that time, this matter should be over."

    "Fortunately, my brother-in-law reacted quickly at the time. I really didn''t expect my eldest brother to be outside the door."

    Now that I think about it, I feel a little gutsy.

    Fortunately, everyone was very respectful to Su Nian''en, fortunately there were no mistakes.

 Chapter 659

    Gu Ranran''s husband suddenly said:

    "Brother appeared in pajamas, maybe he knew about this, he came in a hurry, and didn''t have time to change his clothes."

    In normal times, who has seen Gu Xichuan in anything other than formal attire?

    It wasn''t because the matter was in a hurry, why did you come here without even caring about your manners?

    Gu Ranran hurriedly comforted her:

    "It''s okay. This matter shouldn''t be that serious. The way my brother-in-law handles it should be able to resolve it."

    The Gu Xichuan family, who returned to the villa over there, was very quiet all the way.

    Only little Fubao was babbling and learning language.

    In the lobby, Su Nianen looked at Xuanxuan first.

    It''s not a big deal, but the kid really should be disciplined.

    It''s just that the discipline is not for them to see.

    In the process of children''s growth, such serious distortions have already occurred. If we don''t care about it now, it will be even more difficult to manage in the future.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan to sit down, and Xuanxuan went to hold his younger brother''s hand.

    When Xuan Xuan looked at Fu Bao, the smile on his face was defenseless and sincere.

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "Xuanxuan, were you angry just now?"

    Xuanxuan shook his head and looked back at Su Nianen.

    "Mom, is it because I won my brother? But I have already let him down. He cooks by himself. I can''t let him win."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen nodded immediately, "Mom knows that you play games very well, well, you don''t have to worry about it, it''s fine."

    "I don''t want to play with him in the future. If I let him, he can''t even win. He still cries and loses his temper. I don''t like to play with him."

    It is difficult for Xuanxuan to show his emotions less.

    But in Su Nianen''s view, Xuanxuan''s mood changes are very good.

    This shows that he is close to or equal to a normal child.

    It''s just that he was a little slower in certain reactions.

    But his mind is very fast, he has a super high IQ, but his expression is slightly lacking.

    "Then don''t play with him." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Then she explained, "But my younger brother was beaten not because he was playing with you, but because he couldn''t call you indiscriminately."

    At this point, Su Nianen asked again:

    "Do you remember what your brother called you?"

    "Call me a fool." Xuanxuan blurted out, but did not resist.

    Su Nianen said "hmm", "He didn''t do it on purpose, he misunderstood our Xuanxuan, and we Xuanxuan are not fools."

    Xuanxuan froze slightly, he turned to Su Nianen.

    "Mom, a fool can''t play games, and a fool can''t beat others."

    "Yes, that''s why Xuanxuan is smart. That kid who called others fools lost the game by himself, right?" Su Nianen talked to him gently.

    Today is not the first time such a sensitive topic has been discussed, nor will it be the last time.

    Su''s mother and Gu Xichuan on the side did not agree with Su Nian''en bringing up the past.

    Especially mentioning this sensitive word.

    I''m afraid that the child''s stimulation will add to his inner shadow.

    But through the conversation between the mother and son, the people around them seemed to understand Su Nianen''s intentions.

    The more you fear something, the more you have to face it.

    When you dare to face it calmly, those things that could destroy you will become unimportant.

    And Su Nian''en is a peaceful and relaxed way to let children open their hearts.

    This is not only Xuanxuan facing this matter now, but also in the future.

    When he goes out of the house, he encounters a lot of unfriendliness.

    Intentionally, unintentionally.

    This is a good way to help him digest negative emotions and things.

    Therefore, everyone suddenly realized that they had misunderstood Su Nianen''s intentions.

    She didn''t want to stir up conflicts between the two children.

    As early as Su Nianen''s intentional hint, Gu Tingxuan has gradually digested the fact that others pointed at him and called him "fool".

    It will not cause shadows in the heart, and will not hurt the heart again.

    Xuanxuan was playing with Fu Baobao, while Su''s mother was watching.

    She whispered:

    "That child is really naughty. Our Jiafubao is only one year old, and Xi Chuan demands all kinds of things from him. Look at other people''s homes, and then look at ours. Isn''t it too strict?"

    Su Nianen laughed immediately and said:

    "Mom, other people''s homes are other people''s affairs. How we raise our children is our own."

    "certainly."

    Mother Su was very pleased. She was very satisfied with her two grandchildren.

    It''s Xuanxuan, Su''s mother is worried that this child will be bullied when he grows up.

    He doesn''t talk much, and has a peaceful personality. It''s good that life goes smoothly. If there are friends who don''t do their duty, Xuanxuan will have a hard time.

    Su Nianen suddenly asked Gu Xichuan:

    "When did you go to that book?"

    Gu Xichuan raised his eyebrows, pressed his hand between his eyebrows, and spoke with emotion.

    "I''ve been looking for you all the time, at the swimming pool, and I''m sleeping on a deck chair. After waking up, I went to the restaurant, and from the restaurant I went to my second aunt."

    At this point in Gu Xichuan''s words, he deliberately said:

    "Thank you so much for seeing me. After chasing you for a long time, you finally saw me."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, "Huh? I, I don''t know."

    It took me a long time to realize, "Are you going to the pool with us? Where is my son swimming?"

    "Well, I''m sleeping on the recliner next to Xuanxuan''s swimming pool, so I''m the only one sleeping, didn''t you see?"

    He doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 660

    Su Nianen was slightly embarrassed.

    "Maybe... I really haven''t seen it."

    It seems to be a bit of an impression that there is a person lying and sleeping by the pool.

    At that time, she still wanted to say, who is so chic, and came to sleep by the swimming pool.

    Su Nianen immediately turned to her son, she asked:

    "Xuan Bao, when you were swimming, did you see anyone by the pool?"

    Of course Xuanxuan said something, he really saw it.

    "some."

    Su Nianen stared, "Then do you know it''s your father?"

    "I don''t know." Xuanxuan shook his head.

    Su Nianen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at Gu Xichuan.

    "You see, my son can''t lie. He even said he didn''t see it, right? Besides, who would have thought that you would sleep by the swimming pool. You are a person who has very strict requirements on the environment for sleep."

    Gu Xichuan looked at his wife helplessly, feeling uncomfortable being ignored.

    What could be done?

    It''s not just a matter of counting.

    After a day of recuperation, Gu Xichuan finally regained his spirit.

    *

    On the third day after the wedding, those who are busy with work have already booked their return journey.

    Gu Xichuan also had to leave first.

    But after a round of discussions, I want the elderly on both sides to rest on the island for a few more days.

    So he was going to go to Maumie Jones first.

    In about three to five days, I will return to Meiling Island and return to the country with Su Nianen, the elderly, relatives and friends of both parties.

    And this trip to Maomi Jones, the second prince Ackerman also accompanied him.

    Originally, Boss Xiao Pan was also in the company. He, Wen Xiaoyu and others took the children back to Maumee Jones on the first day.

    On Gu Xichuan''s helicopter, there were only Gu Xichuan, Ackerman and Thea, plus Dawson and another pilot, a total of five people.

    Dawson was forced by Su Nian''en to Gu Xichuan. Although the regime of the Maumee Jones royal family has gradually stabilized, no one knows what dangers there will be.

    It just so happens that Dawson can also fly a plane, and his skills are quite sophisticated.

    With Dawson around, Su Nian''en was relieved.

    Su Nianen didn''t know how Ackerman and Gu Xichuan chatted, but in the end Gu Xichuan agreed with Ackerman to go with him.

    Su Nian''en was a little worried about the new king, because when Ackerman left Maumee Jones, he promised that he would never set foot in Maumee Jones'' border in this lifetime.

    But the royal family issued a national mourning, and at the national ceremony of the former king, Ackerman, as a son, should appear.

    Su Nianen sent Gu Xichuan to the plane, and whispered.

    "Ackerman is the Maumee Jones who went with you. The new king''s palace is deep, and he will feel that this is a provocation to him. So when you see the new king, you must minimize your posture. In his territory, we Be low-key."

    Gu Xichuan hugged her, "Of course, husband understands."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, worried.

    "I can''t go with you? There just happens to be a place." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Gu Xichuan rubbed her head and asked:

    "You and I are gone, the old people and children in the family are all here. Who do you listen to?"

    As Gu Xichuan said, he quickly glanced at the elderly and female relatives behind her.

    "In case someone gets into a fight, and you and I are not here, who will persuade it? If you are here, they will listen to the persuasion, right?"

    Su Nianen was amused by his words.

    "Do you think everyone is the same age as Xuanxuan and Lu Yuchen?"

    "Up to five days, come back in five days."

    Gu Xichuan lowered his voice, his eyes were full of love that couldn''t be melted away.

    Su Nian''en was reluctant, but seeing his expression, she could only keep her reluctance in her heart, and she couldn''t let him leave uneasy.

    "Well, the children and I will wait for you to come back. Then we will go home together. On today''s day next year, we will stay here for a few more days and bring the old man with us."

    Su Nianen said with a smile that this was all planned by them.

    They came early this year, and grandma cried so sadly.

    They plan to come every year and bring the old people on both sides to relax.

    However, the time on the way is too long, and grandma and grandma of the Gu family may not be able to bear it.

    So, today next year, it may be here, or it may be a little closer.

    But anyway, there are travel plans.

    Gu Xichuan hugged Su Nianen and whispered in her ear.

    "My treasure, I don''t want to part with you, I really want to take you away in my pocket."

    Su Nianen patted him on the back, "Hey, let''s go, don''t make it look like life and death, everyone is watching."

    Gu Xichuan pinched her waist, "Speak nonsense."

    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to let everyone coexist peacefully, without fighting or conflicting."

    Su Nianen assured him that, although, the task is arduous.

    But she can try.

    "With your support, I believe that everyone will give me some face. I try to balance the relationship between the parents and elders, so you can rest assured to go to work and leave the family to me. No matter how bad it is, grandma is still here Well, don''t worry."

    Gu Xichuan said again: "I''m not worried. My wife''s reputation as a shrew has already been publicized by me. It''s really out of control. You can show your toughest side. But I will take care of it, so don''t be afraid."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, let''s go."

    Everyone waits and watches.

    They are both old couples, what are they still doing here?

    Don''t hurt your eyes.

    Gu Xichuan let go of Su Nianen and walked straight to the escalator.

    But after taking two steps, he came back quickly.

    In front of Su Nianen''s eyes, as soon as the strong wind arrived, he fell into Gu Xichuan''s arms in the next second.

    His fierce, domineering and eager kiss fell all over her face.

    Su Nianen was stunned at the scene, she came back to her senses, quickly pushed him away, several times in a row, and finally pushed him away.

    Her face was flushed, her eyes were watery, she looked left and right, anxious and angry.

    "What are you doing? There are still children here!"

    Gu Xichuan stood a few steps in front of her, with a triumphant smile on his face.

    "wait me back."

    After Gu Xichuan said something, he strode onto the helicopter.

    Then he waved to everyone who came to see him off:

    "Go back and rest."

    Gu Xichuan didn''t tell if he saw through, but there were so few of them who really didn''t come to see him off.

    It''s what Prince Curiosity looks like.

    Su Nianen left quickly and stood with everyone.

    She waved to Gu Xichuan, and then urged everyone to go back.

    "Let''s go. If you don''t go, the plane takes off. The wind blown by the wings is too strong for people to bear."

    A group of people left back and forth.

    On the old lady''s side of the Gu family, the second and third wives took the place of the nurses, supporting them back to the old lady.

    On Su Nian''en''s side, they also went back to their respective homes.

    Before arriving at the villa, everyone parted ways.

    The Gu family was not there, so my aunt immediately pulled Su Nianen and asked:

    "That curly hair is a prince? A real prince?"

    curly hair...

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the words, and nodded immediately.

    "Yes, the second prince Ackerman, the second son of the former king Maumee Jones, the real prince."

    Aunt smiled from ear to ear, "I met you at your wedding ceremony before. He is so nice and polite. I didn''t expect him to be a prince."

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Auntie, what do you want to say?"

    "I didn''t want to say anything, that is, the prince is no different, he is still human. That is, he is taller and thinner. He looks like a foreigner, a little dark, but he is still handsome. He looks quite young, too. Do you know if you are married?"

 Chapter 661

    Su Nianen met her aunt''s eyes.

    "Aunt, what do you think?"

    My aunt immediately said:

    "Both of your sisters are not married yet. It''s okay. Don''t you miss your two sisters?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said nothing, she had never thought about this matter.

    Because, her two sisters and Ackerman...

    The style of painting is diametrically opposed, it really doesn''t match.

    When the aunt heard it, she immediately mocked:

    "Tsk tsk, you really think about it, you don''t even look at how many catties your girl has. She is a prince! Prince, do you understand? The prince of a country, in the ancient times of our country, was one person under ten thousand Above, lord, do you understand? You really dare to think."

    Auntie couldn''t help but snap back:

    "I just dare to think, what''s the matter? You don''t have a girl, you don''t even have to think!"

    Mother Su really couldn''t listen anymore, Gu Xichuan had just left, and the plane hadn''t flown far, so they started arguing again.

    After a few words of persuasion, "Don''t say a few words, it''s ugly to fight outside."

    The aunt on the other side dragged Su Mu''s arm and said with a smile:

    "Ah Hui, don''t you think so? Our family is going to have a princess, that''s a glorious thing!"

    "There are some people who don''t want to see that others are better than themselves."

    Auntie turned her face down, "Why are you being so angry? I''m not a three-year-old kid, and I still don''t understand what you''re saying?"

    "I''m just talking about you. Your niece has become a princess, and you have a bright face. After all, it''s your family who got the advantage, and you follow the glory, but you just don''t want it to fall on your niece. You said it yourself is not it?"

    My aunt was still holding her face, and my aunt always looked down on their sisters, because in the old Yuan family, only my aunt gave birth to two sons, and the two sisters, my aunt and mother Su, both gave birth to daughters.

    Ever since my aunt married into Yuan''s family, her attitude has been very high.

    In the early years, people''s eyes grew on the top of their heads.

    Now, it seems that each family is not bad, especially Yuan Ahui''s family, Su Nianen''s soaring sky, directly left everyone a few blocks away.

    Aunt''s eyes on the top of her head are the only ones that can see everyone.

    Now, what my aunt thinks is that if her sister is successful, and her niece is successful, isn''t that just giving her a sigh of relief?

    Aunt sneered, was she afraid?

    My aunt laughed straight away, but didn''t say anything too harsh.

    "He''s a prince, what is your family? A village flower? It''s more realistic to dream, it''s better to let Nian''en find excellent young men for her two sisters, and don''t delay the two girls."

    My aunt doesn''t talk to my aunt. Everyone is very happy these days, but my aunt is not happy.

    The reason is that her eldest son, who she calls a "scientist" son, has now joined Gu Xichuan''s company and participated in Gu Xichuan''s ecological agriculture and forestry project.

    The project is in Wuyun Mountain beside my grandmother''s house.

    Her son, Yuan Zhizong, had a crush on his elementary school classmates.

    In the past, the reason why my aunt objected was simply that the woman''s education level was low and she was from a small town.

    No culture, no temperament, no family, no matter what you want.

    Now, what''s even more irritating is that the woman was married, and divorced with a three-year-old daughter!

    After the aunt knew that her son was determined, she was so angry that she went crazy.

    Seeing everyone who had been left far away by her family, they all slowly caught up.

    But her son is holding her back instead.

    It''s okay for a country woman to divorce and bring a bottle of oil. Is the son doing this because he is afraid that he will not kill her?

    As for this matter, everyone knows it and feels that it has passed.

    After persuading Yuan Zhizong, Yuan Zhizong was so annoyed that he left that night after Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan''s wedding.

    My aunt hasn''t slept well these few nights.

    At Su Nianen''s wedding, she had a crush on Wen Xiaoyu.

    I heard that Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen are classmates, and they have an iron relationship in bunk beds.

    Now he is helping Su Nianen manage foreign markets.

    A proper senior white-collar worker, an urban beauty.

    If her family married such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law, she would wake up with a smile in her dreams.

    Moreover, her son is so good, and he is worthy of the good Wen Xiaoyu, right?

    I also heard that it was Su Nianen''s classmate, so she had this kind of relationship.

    Look, if you let Su Nian''en be the matchmaker, let''s not talk about being a matchmaker, just make peace and introduce each other.

    If they come and go again and again in the future, won''t it become a fate?

    Everything is good, but my son is not up to date!

    Wen Xiaoyu is not pretty enough?

    Not temperamental enough?

    Not good enough?

    Her son couldn''t wait any longer, so he found a broken shoe in that mountain depression as a treasure.

    Just piss her off!

    No one mentioned my aunt''s thoughts on Wen Xiaoyu.

    The main thing was her own son. If he didn''t deal with it cleanly, how could she talk to Su Nian''en?

    My aunt is worried about her son.

    Over there, I heard my aunt say that she wanted her daughter to be a princess, wouldn''t this blow up?

    Everyone''s children have a good future, but her best son should be married to a rural woman?

    A woman who is married twice in the countryside and carries an oil bottle?

    The more I thought about it, the angrier I became, my aunt just stopped talking.

    Besides, my aunt''s mouth is also unforgiving, and she will directly poke her sore spots.

    My aunt dragged Su''s mother to ask:

    "Third, what do you think of my idea? Anyway, they are all unmarried men and women, so maybe it will be done, isn''t it?"

    Su''s mother was very upset in her heart, this is another embarrassment for her daughter!

    Don''t even think about it, it''s pure fantasy!

    "Shanshan and Jiaojiao are both here, what do you mean by them?" Mother Su said directly.

    My aunt waved her hand, "Why ask them both? They are both unwell, if you ask them, no matter how good things can be done."

    Mother Su smiled, "Then who are you talking about?"

    The aunt smiled, and couldn''t wait to ask Su Nianen again.

    She wanted to form an alliance, no matter how lightly everyone said it together, her daughter naturally agreed.

    Someone needs to push this matter, right?

    "Enen, what do you think? Isn''t it pretty good for your sister to be a princess?"

    Su Nianen smiled without saying a word, and then asked the two cousins.

    "Eldest sister, second sister, don''t just listen, talk too."

    On this matter, my aunt was outspoken.

    She is the same as her mother, so how about pouring cold water on the head of the aunt who is in high spirits?

    Lu Xueshan glanced at her mother impatiently, and then said in a very bad tone:

    "Mom, he is a prince, and he was born in a serious royal family. How dare you think about it."

    My aunt said: "Doesn''t someone have an idea? If there is an idea, maybe we will miss it?"

    Lu Xueshan said "hehe" twice:

    "It''s so easy, why don''t you try it?"

    "You have to carry it with your mother, I''m all for you two sisters..."

    Lu Xueshan immediately interrupted impatiently:

    "Okay, okay, it''s all for our own good. The princess or something, I can''t do it anymore. I don''t have a peerless appearance, I''m not a relative of the emperor, and my family doesn''t have gold and silver mountains. What do I have to do? Just because I''m a woman? "

    Lu Xueshan sighed continuously, then lowered her tone.

    "I won''t go to Xiao to think about this good thing, sister, what about you? Mom asked you to be the princess. Are you going?"

 Chapter 662

    The aunt immediately looked at the little daughter.

    "Your sister''s appearance is enough."

    Aunt''s words were really full of expectations.

    She felt that the youngest daughter graduated from a good school, looks good, is not yet thirty years old, and has a simple relationship experience.

    I was an anchor before, and I was quite popular, and I have fans.

    Wherever the youngest daughter goes, she can attract the attention of many people.

    In fact, from the beginning, my aunt wanted her little daughter to be the princess.

    The youngest daughter is pretty, she is good at everything, only a prince is missing to match her.

    No, it''s just right.

    Over there, Lu Xuejiao frowned again and again, a little unwilling to cooperate with her sister.

    Asked coldly:

    "Is it funny? Mom doesn''t understand, you just talk about it."

    Cynical, a copy of my aunt?

    My aunt immediately said:

    "Jiaojiao, Mom thinks it''s good, you should think about it."

    "Mom, I am the only unmarried woman left in this world. I have the possibility to realize your dream without any choice. But now, she is a prince, and all unmarried girls of the right age all over the country can choose according to him." , why do you think I was selected?"

    Lu Xuejiao''s words woke up my aunt somewhat.

    Sometimes people fall into a kind of paranoid thinking, and they will dig into the horns and dig deeper and deeper.

    My aunt couldn''t help but answer.

    "Yes or no? There are thousands of beautiful girls who have just grown up in their teens, waiting to be selected. Is there your share?"

    Aunt suddenly remembered, she hurriedly asked Su Nianen.

    "Enn, the little girl with the prince, who has dark skin but looks young, was he chosen?"

    Su Nianenli knew who she was talking about.

    "Thea? That''s to protect him, it''s his..."

    I don''t know how to describe it, but it''s obviously not a relationship between lovers.

    Aunt: "Bodyguard?"

    Aunt: "Nanny?"

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, "The identities of Hornby and Dawson are the two foreigners you have seen, remember? Those two big men."

    Aunt and aunt were dumbfounded.

    "Oh my friend?"

    Su Nianen suddenly realized, oh, yes, she did not introduce the identities of Hornby and Dawson in detail.

    Nodding slowly, "Forget it, Thea is the one who works for the prince, so you can understand as bodyguards."

    Aunt looked smug, she guessed right.

    So, everyone reacted quickly.

    "Those two tall guys are your and Xi Chuan''s bodyguards? Personal bodyguards?"

    "I saw that black man also went with Xi Chuan and the others. I thought he was flying the plane."

    "That''s your bodyguard?"

    Su Nianen responded with a smile all the way, not wanting to answer.

    However, my aunt''s princess dream was in vain.

    It''s a pity for my aunt, it was a very good choice.

    My aunt couldn''t wait to ask Su Nianen, "Enen, then you have a suitable young man by your side, you must pay attention to your sisters. Your two sisters are still single, think more about your sister."

    The eldest cousin immediately turned black, "Mom! Can you say a word less? Do you think everyone is as idle as you?"

    The aunt immediately spoke up: "Don''t be too thick-skinned, you will take advantage of everything, and you still think that everyone will serve you?"

    The aunt said with a cold face: "Shut up, you will solve all the troubles in your own family, not others."

    "What''s the trouble with my family? What''s the trouble?"

    "Shut up, I don''t want to argue with you."

    The aunt snorted, stepped forward in a few strides, and held Mother Su''s arm.

    Mother Su said in a low voice: "Don''t always fight against sister-in-law like this, why should the whole family be at loggerheads every day?"

 Chapter 663

    "Just let her say that what others say is wrong?"

    The aunt said again in a low voice: "I''m not used to her problem."

    Su''s mother was helpless, but fortunately, her aunt said a few words, but she didn''t say anything.

    The big bottom is a chicken feather in my own house, so I don''t have the confidence to say anything about others.

    The elders of the two families stayed here, and Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen''s discussions resulted in the opinions of the family members.

    Of course, if other people want to stay, they can stay together for a few more days.

    Of course my aunt and aunt will stay.

    This is equivalent to free travel, living in a star-rated suite, with exclusive butler service, and eating things that are not common.

    Such a rare opportunity is really too rare.

    Grandma was very happy to see that her daughter-in-law and daughter stayed with her.

    This trip back, she is also a person who has been abroad, so happy.

    When everyone is here, naturally they are all Xiao Fubao.

    Surrounded by a group of people, Xiao Fubao is very energetic every day.

    I used to be at home, get up around five in the morning, eat, pack up, and go out to play. I will go to sleep around ten thirty. I get short of breath at noon, eat and play, and sleep again around 3:30 or 4:00 in the afternoon.

    Basically, sleeping once in the morning and once in the afternoon has formed a pattern.

    But here, because there were too many people, he was too excited, so he didn''t sleep in the morning or in the afternoon during the day.

    Su''s mother never agreed to move in with grandma and the others because Xiao Fubao didn''t sleep.

    So after Gu Xichuan left, the boy Su Nian''en and Su''s mother took Fubao and stayed in the original villa.

    Grandma, aunt and the others got together, and they got together.

    The butler of the manor serves the guests 24 hours a day, so everyone can enjoy themselves without the presence of the owner, Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan left, and the grandma of the Gu family, the female relatives and children were all there, and the men returned to China first. Everyone had work tasks, and it was really impossible for them to stay here to enjoy life and pass the time like the ladies.

    In the evening, Su Nian''en and Su''s mother boiled vegetables in the room to eat.

    Ask the housekeeper to bring a clear soup hot pot into the room, with high soup as the base.

    When it is cooked like this, Xiao Fubao can also eat a little bit.

    My aunt and grandma finished playing and went back to the restaurant to eat.

    I have been waiting for Su''s mother and Su Nian''en, but I have not waited.

    After eating in the restaurant, the group of people sat for a while and were about to go back to rest, when they saw the butler at Mother Su''s side.

    After asking, I found out that Su''s mother and daughter are eating in the room tonight.

    Everyone''s first reaction was that they thought they were eating dragon meat behind their backs, and they were still hiding.

    But the unanimous feeling is that they can''t go to see what''s going on, lest they don''t know what''s going on.

    How much is it going to cost to invite so many people to eat, drink and have fun?

    People carry some good food on their backs, what''s the matter?

    After going back to the house, my aunt thought about it and went to Mother Su''s room.

    She didn''t go to see what other people ate, but the matter of her own son, which really made her feel uncomfortable.

    She thinks the same as her aunt, and she can''t explain her son now, but if the relatives and elders in the family help to talk together, things will turn around.

    Marriage is a thing, in fact, as long as people around you push it, it can be achieved.

    Moreover, she was much more reliable than her aunt thought.

    Aunt''s unrealistic desire to be a princess, she is a very reliable marriage.

    When my aunt went out quietly, she looked left and right, not wanting people to know that she had gone to Su''s mother''s room.

    There is also a turban wrapped around it, which feels like there is no silver in this place.

    She knocked on Su''s mother''s room, and Su''s mother opened the door.

    There was heat coming from the room, and my aunt was taken aback.

    "Did you eat now?"

    Mother Su said "hmm", "I''m not very hungry, and I don''t want to eat even Nian En, so let''s wait till this point."

    "I didn''t see you eating in the restaurant. I heard that you were eating in your room. Let me see what dragon meat you are secretly eating."

    What my aunt said directly angered Su''s mother.

    "How do we eat it secretly? We just boil a dish, and still need to eat it secretly? Even if there is dragon meat to eat, there is no need to eat it secretly."

    My aunt laughed, "Yes, yes, I just said that, Ah Hui, don''t be like the second child, you will blow your hair out with just one word."

    My aunt entered the room, greeted Su Nianen, her eyes were glued to the pot, and then she looked at the prepared dishes beside the table.

    It''s really just some ordinary vegetables.

    "It''s really just some hot green vegetables to eat. Why do you just eat this? If you don''t eat such good ones in the restaurant, every meal will be counted as money. It''s too wasteful not to eat."

    Mother Su answered, "So you guys should eat more. After nine o''clock, it''s supper time. There''s a self-service barbecue event. It''s by the open-air swimming pool over there. You can go too."

    "What kind of activities are young people getting together there, I go, where is suitable."

    The aunt said, "Besides, I think the two sisters from the second child''s family are the most suitable for those activities. Maybe I can meet a suitable one. The two of her family are both old. If it is later, it will be difficult to have a child." .¡±

    Su''s mother raised her eyes slightly, "The girl''s matter can be easily resolved. In this world, there is no girl who can''t get married, only men who can''t get a wife. There is a big gap between men and women now, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 664

    My aunt smiled and said quietly:

    "Yeah, even if you wait a few more years, you can still get married. But if you get married, can you still have children? Now women have children, but it''s not like we were at that time. Now the older ones have weaker fertility."

    Although what my aunt said made people feel uncomfortable.

    But it''s true.

    Think about my own daughter, who is so young, and finally chose assisted reproduction.

    This world is not fair enough for women.

    Age is even less friendly to women.

    Now women want to realize their self-worth, and you have used your youth to fight hard.

    Have a certain social status and economic ability.

    But your body is going downhill every year.

    Before marriage, the issue of future generations and children will not be considered.

    Once married, it is bound to plan to have children.

    Women, no matter when you are, no matter how successful you are, you will inevitably be troubled by these things.

    Aunt then said:

    "Where do girls dare to waste their age with male dolls? People say that men in their 70s and 80s can have children, but what about women? They go through menopause around the age of 50. In this environment, there are many people with ovarian aging in their 30s. "

    "So girls have to urge to get married and have children earlier, procrastinating. People won''t dislike you for being old, but can you still have children?"

    Mother Su immediately interrupted Auntie, why are you talking more and more vigorously?

    "Girls nowadays, having children is not the only way to live. Who doesn''t make money now? Who doesn''t have a job? Earn money and spend it on your own. If you want to get married, you can find like-minded people. If you want children, you have to work hard to have them. The most difficult thing, now that science is so advanced, Is it possible to have a child?"

    Aunt laughed and said:

    "How much hardship does that woman have to suffer?"

    Mother Su''s expression was not very good, and she answered the conversation immediately.

    "After all, not all women are unable to have children. All older women have to use assisted reproduction. There are also news about women in their fifties and sixties who have children."

    Su Nianen fished out the fish and gave it to Xiao Fubao to crush and eat.

    Seeing that mother and aunt were about to blush, they immediately changed the topic.

    she asked:

    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you coming to see my mother?"

    In fact, everyone doesn''t want to fight to get red-faced, but when it comes to this point, it''s easy to go too far if no one gives in to anyone.

    When Su Nianen reminded my aunt, she immediately changed her attitude.

    I regretted it very much in my heart, she came to Yuan Hui for something, what is she arguing with others?

    If you say a word, you will die?

    My aunt immediately said:

    "Hey, it''s just because of your big cousin."

    My aunt smiled and looked at Mother Su again, "You''re right, girls now hold up half the sky. Without women in this society, where can we go?"

    Mother Su''s eyes were indifferent, yes, this is something I asked for.

    My aunt changed the subject and said immediately:

    "Zhizong is the most outstanding child of our old Yuan family, you don''t want to see him spend his life in such a muddle, do you?"

    "He''s only in his thirties, and he''s still very young."

    "In the past, he was asked to look for him, and he focused on his work. His other colleagues and classmates either got married and had a family after graduation, or, like him, hey!"

    Su Mu replied in a cold tone.

    "He has the idea of ??starting a family now. It''s better than not thinking about it for the rest of his life. You introduced it to him, but he wouldn''t want it. He has his own ideas and arrangements, and it''s useless for you to worry about it."

    My aunt was in a hurry and was very angry.

    "Then just look at him in a daze?"

    "That''s not the case. If the woman is too bad, Zhizong will look down on her."

    It''s not my business, so Mother Su''s mood is much calmer.

    Who wouldn''t stand by and watch other people''s affairs?

    Mother Su actually felt sorry for this nephew from the bottom of her heart.

    Such a decent job, if you look for it with your eyes closed, you can find a good partner.

    But he just didn''t look for it, and in the end, he met a...

    It''s not that they are not good, but the second marriage also brought a child, so it''s a lot of trouble.

    The eldest nephew is not married yet, and he has no relationship experience.

    He is an excellent person, and he was still in the research institute before.

    After all, it is also the elite group of society, the wave of the smart top.

    The aunt snorted coldly: "Ah Hui, it didn''t happen to you. You don''t feel back pain when you stand and talk."

    Su''s mother answered abruptly:

    "I''m sitting here."

    "..."

    My aunt sighed, "I''m not kidding, Ah Hui, we are all parents, and we spend our whole lives worrying about hard work, not just for the sake of our children? You really want to piss me off when you say Zhizong!"

    Mother Su: "Think about your own persistence at the beginning, and then think about the children''s choices. You should also understand them."

    "Sometimes, I think it''s better to give birth to two girls. Raising two sons is a lifetime of worrying, and he still doesn''t remember your kindness. Look at you now, you are enjoying the blessings. You are the most comfortable in our family. .¡±

    My aunt sighed, "Even if the second child is ignorant, they are still obedient. As long as you are obedient, you won''t go wrong in the future."

    "But there are two in my family. Zhibo has always had his own opinions, so I won''t talk about it. At least he has found a wife who is worthy of him. Ke Zhizong doesn''t talk much, and his ideas are in his heart. He doesn''t communicate with you or listen to you. you say."

    My aunt was heartbroken and patted her chest.

    "Ah Hui, I haven''t slept well for the past few nights. Because of him, I really haven''t slept well for several days. I can''t eat well or sleep well, it''s because of that bastard!"

    Mother Su didn''t even lift her eyelids, she wanted to say that she didn''t miss a bite these days.

    But my aunt is serious about being sad.

    Thinking of the future of the eldest son, the aunt cried directly.

    Both Su''s mother and Su Nian''en thought it was just an act, but they didn''t expect their aunt to actually cry, very sadly.

    Su Nianen immediately brought a tissue.

    "Aunt, don''t be sad. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If you are so anxious to get angry, your cousin won''t listen, right? You might as well let go."

    Mother Su signaled Su Nianen to eat quickly, and took Fubao out to play after eating.

    Su Nianen understood what Su''s mother meant, and quickly carried Fu Bao out.

    When Su Nian''en left for a week, her aunt was dumbfounded and immediately turned her head away.

    "How did Nian En leave?"

    She hasn''t said anything yet!

    Su''s mother saw that her aunt was begging her daughter for something, so she hurriedly let her go first.

    Mother Su persuaded, "Don''t be sad, let him solve it by himself when he grows up. We used to be kind, isn''t it the same way."

    My aunt immediately pricked up her ears to listen.

    Su Nianen got married for the first time, and they all went too.

    I heard that they belonged to the same school, and later they started their own small company. They are also young, promising and talented.

    But it seems like it''s been two years, and the people around him have changed?

    Look, it''s good to have a daughter, it''s good!

    "Nianentou is not bad, right? Of course, Xichuan is better now. If there is a better one, I just need to change it. A woman can''t let herself be wronged in this life."

    Mother Su glanced at her aunt lightly.

    Do not cry?

    When talking about other people''s affairs, my aunt is very excited.

    Su Mu said:

    "Our family, Nianen, insisted on being with that one at first, but how could her father and I object, we refused to listen and insisted on getting married."

    "If she really doesn''t listen, she won''t go back to this home. If she doesn''t want this parent, she will be with that person. What can I do? I can''t just rely on her."

 Chapter 665

    Aunt interrupted in a low voice:

    "You and brother-in-law, why don''t you agree? I think the one in front of her is not bad, isn''t it? The guy is also energetic and capable, why don''t you agree?"

    Mother Su didn''t want to mention the Lin family, and she couldn''t bear the aunt''s inquisition.

    "That person, I never said that he was not capable. He was good to Nianen at the beginning, but his family was not good. Once a low-level person comes out of such a family, once he has some achievements, he will drift away and forget his roots."

    "what?"

    The aunt thought to herself: To put it bluntly, the Lin family is poor, and Yuan Hui didn''t like him.

    Aunt laughed and said:

    "You can''t say that. There are still quite a few people who were born with a near miss, but they succeeded after hard work. People also maintain a very good quality."

    Mother Su didn''t refute her aunt, and didn''t want to argue with her.

    "When I say this, I want to say that the children are already grown up, we can''t control their lives, let them hit the wall by themselves. After Nian En''s first marriage ended, people were depressed."

    "Although this society has become more enlightened, women''s divorce is still different from men''s divorce. When men divorce, there are many people who congratulate them. How many eyes do women have to suffer when they divorce?"

    "But these are all her own choices. She has to bear this suffering. Only after experiencing mistakes, will she know what to look for in the next one. The next one will definitely correct the mistakes of the previous one."

    My aunt said "hehe".

    "Then no one is lucky enough to be Nianen. In reality, most people marry second than first. Everyone wants to change to a better one, but what they get in exchange is worse."

    Mother Su scolded her directly:

    "Who''s going to get divorced for the sake of getting divorced if life goes on?"

    If you are forced to divorce, you can''t go on. Divorce is to correct the mistakes of the past and the mistakes of life.

    Wrong start, is it going to be wrong for a lifetime?

    Su Mu said:

    "Zhizong insists on marrying that woman, so just ignore her and let him pick her up. Let him be someone else''s stepdad. If it''s a good match, their lives will not be bad in the future, and you don''t have to worry about it. If Not a good match, life will tell him. My own experience is better than those of us who talk more, telling him forcibly and forcing him to listen. "

    My aunt smiled, "That''s what you said, but our Jia Zhizong is already thirty-four! If he is in his early twenties this year, that''s fine, you can do whatever you like. But he is already thirty-four !"

    "Oh¡­¡­"

    Mother Su felt a little emotional for a while: "Zhizong is thirty-four."

    When Yuan Zhizong was born, Su''s mother was not yet married and was still a girl at home.

    This flash...

    The past is all the years.

    My aunt became excited.

    "Isn''t it? Thirty-four, you say he is in his twenties, and you want to mess around, that''s fine, you go messing around, you have a long life. But he is already thirty-four, getting married at this time, you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life ?¡±

    "If it takes a few years on that woman, regardless of money, after a few years, she will be almost forty. At that time, if you want to find a suitable one, who do you go to?"

    Mother Su didn''t say anything, what my aunt said was true.

    My aunt sighed, "If the family has enough money, like Xi Chuan, let alone thirty or forty, seven or eighty, you can also find young and beautiful ones. But what kind of family are we?"

    "I''m not as unrealistic as the second child. The family is here, and the outstanding one is the child himself. But he looks down on himself and refuses to find a good one..."

    My aunt''s eyes were red again.

    In the past decades, Su''s mother has rarely seen her aunt give in.

    Yes, children are always entangled in the hearts of parents.

    "This is the truth, but it can''t be changed now, and there is no other way. Don''t make it so that he won''t even go home. It''s unnecessary."

    Mother Su sighed as she thought about the past.

    "It was because I opposed Nian En back then, so after she got married, I didn''t care much about her, so that she suffered a lot of grievances in that family. She is also very strong, thinking wholeheartedly, no matter how wrong her choice is, , No matter how hard it is, we must persevere.¡±

    "But, as long as I show her a little more face and care about her, she won''t suffer so much."

    "So, sister-in-law, we won''t win without our anger. In front of the children, if we should compromise, we must compromise."

    My aunt felt that Su''s mother was not sincere at all, and she didn''t mean to help her at all.

    It''s not about my own family, of course it''s easy to say.

    Your daughter is married well now, the husband and wife are loving and harmonious, and the children are healthy and lovely. You are enjoying the blessings. Where can you see the suffering of others?

    They say family, how do you look like a family?

    "Ah Hui, I should compromise and I should compromise. Now, I should not compromise."

    "Then what if Zhizong doesn''t go home because of that mother and son? He doesn''t answer your phone calls, he doesn''t call during the holidays, and he just doesn''t go home. Wouldn''t it be the same as if you didn''t have this son?"

    Mother Su''s words made my aunt very angry.

    "Can you say something nice?"

    Mother Su smiled and said:

    "I''ve experienced all of these. I''m an experienced person. I''m telling you the truth. If you insist on participating, you have the ability to participate in the children''s affairs. Then go try it."

    My aunt was so angry that she didn''t say a word, and after being angry for a long time, she immediately came back to her senses.

    "No, I didn''t come to tell you these things, I thought of a way, Ah Hui, can you listen?"

    Mother Su frowned, very resistant.

    Aunt didn''t care, and said immediately:

    "That day, at Nian En''s wedding, I saw some very good-looking girls. They were tall, beautiful, and capable. They were a perfect match for our family Zhizong."

    When Su''s mother heard it, her head grew dizzy.

    "Don''t embarrass my daughter, she doesn''t run a wedding company. She is the owner of the company, and she wants to save face."

    My aunt immediately said with a straight face:

    "Why don''t you agree to this? The boss cares about the lifelong events of the employees. This is close to the people. It''s too late for everyone to be happy."

    "Listen to who I''ve taken a fancy to. That classmate of Nian''en is that college roommate. You''ve seen it before. You must have an impression, right?"

    As soon as my aunt said, of course Mother Su knew.

    Wen Xiaoyu.

    It was my daughter''s college roommate, and my daughter lived with that girl for a long time after her first marriage ended.

    That girl, of course.

    "Yes." Mother Su nodded.

    My aunt immediately beamed with joy, raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile:

    "Isn''t that girl nice? I think she is beautiful and capable. She is helping Nian En manage the foreign market. Besides, I also said a few words to her. She also speaks nicely and is polite. It''s really nice." Extremely."

    It''s great, people are great, but maybe it''s not?

    Mother Su opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    There are some things that offend people when spoken out.

    Aunt''s temper must be kept in mind for a lifetime.

    Mom Su said:

    "He''s so good, how can he still be single?"

    Aunt''s face darkened, "This is a tricky matter."

    "Wen Xiaoyu is pretty good, she is kind, she has a good personality, and she has strong abilities. However, she has no fate with Zhizong. Zhizong now has his own heart, and Xiaoyu is also abroad. The two of them are not together. Eighth A relationship that cannot be hit by a pole."

 Chapter 666

    Mother Su didn''t finish her sentence, but her aunt interrupted impatiently.

    "It''s easy, let her do it."

    "..."

    All the words behind Mother Su were stuck, and she looked at her aunt speechlessly.

    My aunt still said that.

    "Isn''t it? It''s impossible for a girl''s family to spend her whole life abroad and devote her whole life to her career, right? After all, she still wants to get married and have children."

    "Ahui, look, that girl, Nian En''s classmate, is only in her twenties. It''s just right to have a baby at this age. A woman who turns 30 and has a baby is an advanced mother. It¡¯s not as easy for a child to recover.¡±

    Mother Su laughed a few times, but didn''t want to speak.

    "You have thought of your grandson''s name, haven''t you?"

    The aunt replied seriously: "That''s not yet."

    However, with Su''s mother''s reminder, my aunt felt that it was actually coming soon.

    "Getting married and having a baby will be done within a year. The name of the grandson is really appropriate now that I think about it."

    Mom Su said:

    "Not to mention whether it''s possible for two people, but two people live on their own side, why does the girl have to come back, and Zhizong can''t accompany her?"

    The aunt''s face changed instantly, "How is that possible?"

    "Since ancient times, women have followed men."

    Mother Su smiled and said:

    "In today''s society, most men follow women."

    "But it''s not so easy to find a job in Zhizong''s place in other places."

    "Then why does the girl have to give up her high salary and high job abroad for Zhizong''s sake?" Su Mu''s tone was cold.

    Aunt heard it and looked at Mother Su.

    "Ahui, are you not optimistic about them? Zhizong is the blood of your old Yuan family, you don''t think about him at all? This good marriage, as Zhizong''s aunt, you should also match it."

    Mom Su said:

    "As an aunt, I think it would be a pride if I can match the second prince Ackerman and Xuejiao."

    My aunt stood up immediately, her tone angry.

    "Ahui, I''m seriously discussing this matter with you, and you think I''m joking. It''s a matter of the child''s life, how can you make fun of it? It''s not about your own family, but you can make fun of it at will. Why are you like this? Woolen cloth?"

    Mother Su said slowly, "Am I not right? Zhizong is my nephew, Xuejiao is also my niece, and your demands are the same. You can tell at a glance that the second sister''s demands are too much, what about you?"

    Aunt asked back:

    "Where is my request too much? The second child is going to be a princess. She is so powerful, why didn''t she say she was going to be an emperor? This is an ordinary marriage for me. If I make things difficult for you, I will let you find a wife for our Zhizong." Princess, that''s just a classmate of Nian En, if you don''t try, maybe other people have the same idea?"

    "Isn''t this marriage a matter of hard work and push by the people around you?"

    Mother Su was so angry that she waved her hand immediately.

    "Hurry up and go. I can''t think of suitable words to refute you today. Don''t say too much. When the time comes, you will be angry with your words."

    Going on, Su''s mother felt that there would definitely be a quarrel.

    Everyone is whimsical, and they don''t think about what life they lived before her daughter married Gu Xichuan and before everyone came to Qingdu City.

    Your heart is higher than the sky, you only think about yourself, and everyone will cooperate with you.

    who are you?

    Is your family in line to the throne?

    If my aunt doesn''t leave, there will be no result in this matter, so I will definitely not leave.

    "Ah Hui, I''m serious about this matter with you. You''re going too far. They''re all relatives. You''re going too far."

    Su Nianen heard the quarrel and came in from outside.

    "Mom, aunt, don''t fight."

    The aunt immediately relaxed and looked back at Su Nianen.

    "Nian''en, you came just in time. My aunt has something to discuss with you."

    Mother Su immediately said loudly:

    "You go, hurry up, don''t come to Nian''en if you have nothing to do. It makes no sense for the elders to come to her as a junior. When you don''t have to trouble you, you don''t mind the trouble, and you come to her for everything big and small."

    Su Nianen saw that this was really a sign that she was about to yell.

    Immediately, she stepped forward, pulled her aunt aside, faced her mother and said:

    "Mom, calm down, don''t get angry, it''s so hot here, calm down, calm down."

    Mother Su stood aside calmly, and said in a low voice:

    "What''s the matter with our family, who can think of half of it? When you divorced, your uncle''s family and aunt''s family didn''t even ask about it, and didn''t say to introduce suitable people around you? Now it''s good, you''ve come out on your own, Everyone is looking forward to you again."

    My aunt felt wronged.

    So what Mother Su said just now is not unreasonable.

    When men get divorced, most people congratulate them, but women get divorced.

    Not only was the client physically and mentally exhausted, but the family members were also pointed at. These relatives really didn''t want to ask more questions, for fear of getting into trouble.

    My aunt explained in a low voice:

    "What good introduction can we have around us?"

    Mother Su asked coldly, "Zhizong works in the research institute, so he always has unmarried colleagues and classmates, right? Did you mention that? Zhibo also runs his own business, does he know unmarried single young men?"

    My aunt hesitated to speak, but it was true...

    I didn''t even think about helping, and I didn''t even ask.

    But at that time, Su Nianen was a divorced woman, and her sons were all highly educated, informed, and engaged in scientific research, scientists.

    She wanted to help her niece, but how could she have the face to mention it to others?

    They are all people with good families and good jobs.

    The aunt replied in a low voice:

    "The ability to read grace, why should I worry about others? Whoever introduces anyone will harm her. How can she find it by herself?"

    Su Nianen pressed the center of her eyebrows, so what are you talking about now?

    Are you talking about things that don''t help?

    Su Nianen sighed speechlessly:

    "It''s been so long, why don''t you talk about it again?"

    She turned to her aunt and asked:

    "Auntie, what do you want to say? But first, I want to correct a point of view. I am not a god, and my ability is limited. I can help arrange work because my company has a job demand, and Mr. Gu also has a job demand, so I can just arrange it. But for other things, I may not have the ability to handle them all.¡±

    My aunt immediately said:

    "Yes, my aunt is not such an ignorant person. It must be something you can do. Isn''t it all about your elder brother? I saw your classmate at your wedding a few days ago. People can get old."

    Su Nianen immediately raised her eyebrows, "Wen Xiaoyu?"

    My aunt nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s her. I think she''s pretty good. What do you think, how about matching her with our Zhizong? You see, it''s better to leave it to us if the fat and water don''t flow to other people''s fields and make others cheaper. What about yourself, isn''t it?"

    Su Nian''en was a little helpless, "I will convey your thoughts to Xiao Yu herself. As for what she thinks, it''s up to her."

    Mother Su immediately said:

    "Enen, don''t get involved blindly, your elder brother is treating the mother and son well now, do you still want to break up the family and introduce it to your classmates?"

    Su Nianen looked at her aunt.

    "Auntie, I haven''t settled the matter with my elder brother, so I can''t mention this matter to Xiao Yu. At least, I can only do it if my elder brother is also single."

 Chapter 667

    My aunt was in a hurry and hurried to Su Nianen''s side.

    My aunt immediately said, "Yeah, why aren''t you single? You know the situation."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "I know the situation. Eldest brother wants to be with that one. Xiao Yu, what should I say? Shall I let her wait? Or, after telling her, you can help elder brother chat first. keep in touch?"

    My aunt looked at Su Nianen and asked in a low voice:

    "Can''t you?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "What do you think?"

    Aunt thinks there is no problem?

    Her son is very good, if he misses it, isn''t it also the girl''s loss?

    "Should I ask the girl first?"

    My aunt always felt that the girl might be willing to wait after hearing that it was her son''s condition.

    Su Nianen said:

    "Auntie, you have a daughter. Someone introduced your daughter to someone, but the person is not sure about her single status. What do you think?"

    "What do you think? Nian En, your elder brother''s qualifications are hard to find. Good looks, good job, good personality, such a good person, he has no reason and no one likes him, right? "

    My aunt finished speaking, and then went on to say:

    "Nianen, I know you are in a difficult situation, but we can tell your classmate, let''s try to be friends first, isn''t it all right, isn''t it?"

    Su''s mother immediately turned black, "Nianen can''t influence people''s thoughts, if Zhizong refuses, how can you let Nianen face Wen Xiaoyu?"

    My aunt immediately said:

    "So let''s be friends first."

    Su Nianen immediately answered.

    "So, auntie, I''ll send my classmate''s contact information to my eldest brother. Can I make my own decision whether to contact or not? It''s not our business. We plan for a long time here, but it''s not worth their decision."

    My aunt looked at Su Nianen worriedly.

    "Nian''en, I''m just worried about your elder brother''s bad temper. If he refuses to contact you, it''s because he missed such a good marriage."

    "But we can''t force Big Brother to nod. Besides, even if Big Brother is finally persuaded, it still depends on my classmates'' opinions. Big Brother''s ideas are very important, and the ideas I agree with are really important."

    As soon as Su Nianen finished speaking, her aunt immediately said:

    "So, isn''t this why I came to you? If you strongly recommend it, your classmate will definitely consider it. As long as she gives our Jia Zhizong a chance, this matter will probably be successful."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "It doesn''t matter what others say about this matter, it''s up to them to decide for themselves."

    Su Mu said in a deep tone:

    "Sister-in-law, Nianen manages such a big company. I am reluctant to tell her about Fubao''s affairs at home. I worry about wasting her time. Try not to disturb you as much as possible. Nianen is kind-hearted. No matter what you do If you ask her to beat her, she will listen and agree to everything."

    "She has already said that she will give Zhizong her classmate''s contact information. Why are you still entangled with Nian En here? Can Nian En help you snatch a daughter-in-law back? Do you think Nian En has a very free day? ?¡±

    Su Nianen smiled, and then said:

    "Auntie, we have to take a bath for little Fubao. Do you think we should go back and make a phone call with elder brother to talk about it, or wait here?"

    My aunt thought for a while, said something again, and then left first.

    Mother Su closed the door with a dark face, and then said angrily:

    "You just get used to them, and they will come to you for everything in the future. Can you remember yours? How can you remember others like your aunt?"

    Su Nianen smiled reassuringly and said:

    "Forget it, I don''t just follow what she says."

    "I really don''t take people from other people''s families seriously. Everything is good for my own family, and what is strong for my own family. Because it belongs to my own family, others have to put down everything to help you. How can you take all the good things in this world? ah?"

    Mother Su said, and then said aunt.

    "Although your aunt is impractical, at least she remembers you well. Your two elder sisters are also serious about helping you and protecting you. Where are your uncle''s two older brothers? Zhizong is working in Xichuan. , Ke Zhizong help you say something?"

    "Then Yuan Zhizong was a boring gourd when he was a child. He was very indifferent to our relatives and elders when he was a child. Do you expect him to care about you and help you at critical moments? People from your uncle''s family follow your aunt and don''t care about others. .¡±

    Mother Su''s face was dark, and she spoke angrily.

    Su Nianen comforted her with a funny smile, and seeing Su Nianen''s nonchalant smile, Su''s mother couldn''t get angry.

    "You took the good guy, I''m here to be the villain. Every time they come to you, I break and stop them, and your side goes smoothly. You make everyone feel that I''m stopping them, and I''m growing in the bushes." thing."

    Su Nianen''s head was full of black lines.

    "mom."

    Seeing that her mother was really angry, Su Nianen immediately stepped forward and hugged her mother.

    She was ignorant when she was a child, and when her mother lost her temper like this, she was afraid, so she must have avoided it.

    But now, after experiencing a lot, I really feel that these daily routines are nothing.

    She hugged Su''s mother and whispered:

    "I laughed not because I dismantled you, but because I felt so warm. You will help me think about this, even relatives, people will not understand me, but you love me. The reason why I feel very happy is because I have always had you Now, you are my strong backing."

    Mother Su broke her defense for a moment and didn''t say much.

    It took a long time to say:

    "I don''t love you, who loves you?"

    Su Nianen let go of Su''s mother, talking about the change in her mind.

    You were really ignorant before, but in fact, what kind of malice could mother have towards you?

    After the first marriage ended, she didn''t even understand the way a mother loves.

    Now, she gradually understands her mother and gradually understands her thoughts.

    She should give in and take the initiative to be considerate of her mother.

    My mother is actually very soft at heart, but she has a hard temper and a hard way of speaking. She is kind.

    Su Nian''en had just put Fu Bao to sleep when the butler called and said Mrs. Gu San had brought bird''s nest soup.

    Su Nian''en thought about Gu Zhongyi''s matter, if she didn''t accept it, San Tai was afraid that she would think too much, so she asked the housekeeper to bring it in.

    The housekeeper pushed the dining car into the living room, and Su Nianen asked Su''s mother to come out to eat.

    Mother Su didn''t want it, "After washing up, what else do you want to eat? Don''t eat, you can eat by yourself."

    "I don''t eat at night, it''s a pity to throw it away." Su Nianen pulled her mother and insisted on eating with her.

    Mother Su couldn''t hold back, so she could barely eat a little.

    Su Nianen said:

    "It was sent by my third aunt. It''s not good to refuse, is it?"

    Mother Su raised her eyes, "The third wife made it up by herself?"

    "Isn''t it? Let the restaurant kitchen do it?" Su Nian''en said.

    Su''s mother smiled, "For a big family, things that are favors are not handled by myself, and I will order them to be delivered when they are ready. This has to remember her favor."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Anyway, let grandma rest assured, otherwise, the old lady is the most worried about what happens between us juniors. Grandma didn''t sleep well for a few nights because of the third aunt''s family."

    At the old lady Gu''s age, she didn''t sleep much at first, and she couldn''t sleep well, so her spirit was visibly impaired.

    So, everyone is really worried.

 Chapter 668

    The state of the old lady of the Gu family is indeed worrying.

    Mother Su drank the bird''s nest in two gulps, and then asked:

    "Why the hell is Song Bei''an targeting the third wife?"

    Su Nianen was stunned for a second, then suddenly asked by his mother, Su Nianen still felt a little bit amnesia.

    After pausing for a few seconds, she slowly said:

    "Oh, oh, it seems that when Gu Zhongyi said this, the third aunt and Mrs. Song were both there. It may be that the conflict between words, the two of them were outspoken and didn''t pay attention to the sense of proportion, which caused the conflict."

    Mother Su thought about it and thought so.

    "They''re all wives of status. No one is convinced. When it comes to being unhappy, they will naturally get angry."

    Su Nianen said "hmm".

    But thinking about it now, it seems that Mrs. Song''s actions were indeed extreme.

    It always feels like, isn''t it?

    But who knows what people make emotional decisions.

    Emotionally, words are rushed, and any consequences are possible.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know about Song Bei''an''s episode, let alone Man Xingluo''s death, which was directly related to Song Bei''an.

    So her questions cannot be answered.

    The mother and daughter talked for a while, Su Nianen quickly returned to the room.

    Worried that Fubao would wake up easily if there was no one around him.

    *

    The third wife was very polite to Su Nian''en, she was courteous to Su Nian''en both openly and secretly.

    Mostly, I haven''t tried to please others very much, so that when I was in a hurry, I did it too much, which made people not so comfortable.

    About the third wife, the two families are talking behind their backs.

    The third wife also knows that when the water is full, it will overflow.

    But she can''t do nothing, the future of her son.

    The son''s future hasn''t started yet, so he can''t just be held down like this.

    For the sake of his son, what is it if he is said a few words behind his back?

    The old lady heard that the third daughter-in-law went to the grand daughter-in-law''s house to block the door early in the morning, and her face immediately turned down.

    "Go, invite your third aunt over here."

    Gu Pingting whispered:

    "Third Aunt''s temper is not easy for us to invite."

    The old lady Gu said with a black face:

    "Just say I''m going to die! Let''s see if she comes!"

    Gu Pingting was so frightened that she hurried to Su Nianen''s side.

    The villas in the manor are all independent buildings, but there are continuous corridors built between the buildings.

    There are painting exhibitions, art exhibitions, and flowers in the corridors, which is very atmospheric.

    Gu Pingting called the third wife away before Su Nianen saw the third wife.

    The third wife was sitting in the old lady''s room. In the past few days, the third wife''s expression was quite different from before.

    The third wife is a few years younger than Su''s mother, and Su''s mother is also a well-maintained category.

    Probably due to heredity, she doesn''t look old, at least five years younger than her actual age.

    But the third wife is younger than Su''s mother.

    However, in the past few days, the third wife has aged a few years.

    That hair, seeing a lot of white.

    No amount of expensive skin care products can hide the wrinkles around the eyes.

    Of course, it may also be intentional not to make it so delicate, to show the fatigue and make everyone feel distressed.

    The third wife thought clearly that she had never begged anyone in her life.

    But at this step of the child, he had to bow his head.

    Most of my life has passed, but my son''s life has just begun. It''s only a short while now, but it can get a good start for the child''s future.

    She didn''t have Song Youzhi''s ability, so she couldn''t give her son a head start in his career.

    She is not as cruel as Bai Su, so she can only lower her posture a little.

    In front of the old lady, regardless of the presence of the second wife, second wife, and two nieces, she cried until she was choked up.

    "I can''t help it, I''m afraid. My son didn''t do anything wrong, but he just said something wrong. If he doesn''t do this, his future will be cut off. Mom, you are Zhong Yi''s grandma, you can''t look at your child Before it starts, there is no way to go."

    Mrs. Gu asked coldly:

    "Who broke the way for him? Who didn''t give him the way? Who took a point of your things?"

    The third wife choked up and said:

    "I didn''t take it away, but now Zhongyi''s father''s company can''t be transferred. The eldest brother is ending the cooperation at this time. There is no distribution channel. Where can we sell our things? All of them are stuck in the company''s warehouse without delivery. The funds cannot be returned, this is trying to kill us, Mom!"

    Old lady Gu sighed:

    "This was made by Youzhi. What does it have to do with Nian''en and his wife? Don''t disturb her every morning and night. Why did Xi Chuan let everyone stay here for a few days? Didn''t he just want to take advantage of his business trip for a few days, Everyone accompany, so that Nian En can rest for a few days without any burden?"

    Er Tai kept nodding, "Yes, yes."

    I was scared, but fortunately my son-in-law responded quickly enough that day.

    Although the grandson was slapped twice, fortunately he kept his own things.

    In the past, she only knew that her family had a company and fixed assets, and she could not starve to death without relying on anyone. In Qingdu City, she was still a respectable existence.

    Looking at it now, it is really inseparable from the help of the elder brother''s family.

    How powerful was the Santai family at the beginning?

    The third uncle looked quite shrewd.

    However, once Song Youzhi withdrew, his true colors were revealed.

    How dependable it is, isn''t it obvious?

    So this Gu family, who is supporting it, still can''t understand?

    The old lady even looked at the second wife twice, and the second daughter-in-law was the one who was the most sympathetic!

    The second wife also knew that she was wrong, so she hurriedly shut up and didn''t get involved with the affairs of the third family.

    No matter what happened to the third uncle''s family, they had sons, the descendants of the Gu family, and the old lady would not really care about it.

    The third wife was exhausted and said:

    "I also know that I did it wrong, but I don''t know how to express my thoughts. I just want to let Nian En know that the third aunt is actually sincere to her, and there is no other meaning."

    "Zhong Yi is young, ignorant, and rarely lives in China. He said wrong words and did wrong things. He should be given a chance to correct his mistakes. He should not be allowed to suffer such a big blow before he even started."

    The old lady waved her hand, "It''s all right, Xichuan and his wife, I didn''t do anything to you, so don''t worry about Nianen."

    "But, I''m worried about what Zhong Yi will do in the future, and I want to ask his elder brother for help..."

    Isn''t it just for the future?

    The third wife expressed her inner thoughts and cried so much.

    "Unlike his elder brother and second elder brother, Zhong Yi has a capable mother as his backing. I''m just a waste, I can''t do anything. I can only do things in a hurry. If I don''t do these things, how can I be a mother?"

    "I have no ability to help Zhong Yi. From now on, Zhong Yi can only rely on his elder brother and second elder brother. In the final analysis, the brothers are the pillars of the Gu family. They are the blood of the Gu family. But now, for no reason, the eldest brother , Second brother offended, what should Zhong Yi do in the future?"

    The third wife is worried...

    Hearing that the people beside him frowned frequently, it was true that the mother still thinks long-term.

    Everyone only sees the immediate results, but the future is the biggest worry.

    Mrs. Gu was silent for a long time without speaking.

    The third wife was very anxious and looked at the old lady anxiously.

    "Mom, think of a way."

    The old lady said:

    "Zhong Yi stumbled before he even started. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."

    "mom¡­¡­"

    When the third wife heard this, she was about to cry again.

    This is, don''t plan to take care of it?

 Chapter 669

    The old lady''s face was gloomy. In fact, she didn''t have a good rest these days.

    The third wife has done too much, but she is right.

    After all, the future of the Gu family needs three grandchildren to carry it together.

    No matter how powerful the two brothers Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an are, if Gu Zhongyi is held back, won''t the overall reputation of the Gu family be compromised?

    Besides, how do people comment on the Gu family?

    The Gu family has survived a hundred years of ups and downs, and outsiders say it is a strong and unbreakable fortress.

    The Gu family is united, and no one can break it.

    The old lady Gu said again:

    "You raised your children and spoiled them since you were young. You are not willing to teach them, and you can''t leave them to this society? Leave them to reality? What kind of hardships has Zhong Yi suffered from childhood to adulthood? What is it, you are not satisfied with your heart? Studying abroad, apart from not having a family by his side, what other things wronged him? Go check and ask, what kind of life does this kid Zhong Yi lead while studying abroad. "

    Mrs. Gu''s words were only mentioned, and she didn''t mean it.

    Gu Zhongyi is her youngest grandson, and he must have been loved more than Gu Xichuan and Song Bei''an who was raised outside.

    The Gu family''s favorite is none other than Gu Zhongyi.

    It''s not like the Gu family doesn''t know how extravagant this third young master is living abroad.

    It''s just because he is the grandson of the Gu family, everyone turned their eyes and closed their eyes, and the old lady didn''t speak, so why would others talk too much?

    The old lady mentioned this today, not to reprimand the third wife, but just to mention a little bit of hardship and setbacks, don''t make a fuss.

    Life, this is the norm from now on.

    The third wife was very wronged, obviously she didn''t understand the old lady''s intentions.

    "Mom, Zhong Yi is still young. He has just returned to China, and he has suffered such a big blow before he even started. I am worried that he will lose his confidence and deny himself because of the blow."

    "When he returned to China, I heard from his father that he was very depressed these days, and he was locked in the room without eating or drinking. His father was afraid that he would have problems thinking, so he asked him to go out to relax, but he didn''t go, and he was very comfortable every day. guilty, guilty every day.¡±

    The old lady interrupted:

    "Which family''s children have not been denied? Haven''t suffered such hardships?"

    The third wife refused to listen to the persuasion, and fell into the curse of loving her son.

    "I''m very worried that if he continues like this, he won''t be able to study well, and he won''t be able to do things well. He has been hit so badly that he has no self-confidence."

    "Mom, shouldn''t children be encouraged to come when they are born in society?"

    The old lady looked cold and said with a black face:

    "Encouragement? Have you forgotten how his elder brother started step by step? When his elder brother first started, how could anyone help him? Zhong Yi just suffered a little setback in front of his own family. His elder brother started to work, and he suffered a lot outside. ? How tired have you been? How many times have you been denied?"

    "You only see your son suffering and being blamed, but you can see how others have come out step by step? Everyone wants to get it, but he has to lose it first. He used to be held and coaxed at home, but later he was born in society. Now, who will come to hold you and coax you? If you don¡¯t learn to bear it yourself, then let him be a canary at home for the rest of his life, anyway, it¡¯s not difficult for the Gu family to support him.¡±

    The old lady''s words are serious.

    The third wife burst into tears.

    Er Tai whispered:

    "Brothers and sisters, that''s really the case, isn''t it different from those second-generation ancestors who were extravagant? We, the descendants of the Gu family, want to look up to half the sky."

    The third wife stared at the second wife coldly.

    Didn''t she work so hard just to make her son not achieve nothing?

    But everyone still doesn''t understand her!

    The old lady paused, and her mood eased a little.

    Then his tone slowed down by two points, and he persuaded:

    "Before Zhong Yi did something, he accepted his naive temperament. After learning this lesson, he will know how to weigh when he speaks and does things in the future. This is not a bad thing."

    The third wife asked in a low voice:

    "Then...then, the family company..."

    The old lady asked back:

    "How much do you know about the company? You go to Nianen, what do you ask her to help? People ask you about the company, can you answer it?"

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Okay! I haven''t died yet, so I won''t let you starve to death!" The old lady interrupted sideways.

    The second wife stopped talking, then nodded.

    "Actually, I didn''t want to do anything, but I just thought that I should get closer to Nian En. How much, can she think about the third aunt''s family?"

    The old lady said with a cold face:

    "I haven''t done it before, and I don''t need to be deliberate in the future. If you are so deliberate, I am afraid that no one will see your little thought? Don''t lower the dignity of the Gu family''s daughter-in-law!"

    The third wife immediately understood that in addition to being the son''s mother, she was also the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.

    The third wife finally had nothing to say, and nodded silently.

    The second wife''s family watched from the sidelines, and they understood better.

    It''s best to live in peace. In the past, Gu Xichuan didn''t have a family, and everyone lived happily.

    But now that Gu Xichuan has married, some things are quietly changing.

    The second wife couldn''t help but said:

    "Sister-in-law, don''t blame mom for not being with you. About this matter, how many days has mom not slept well? And mom has also talked with Nian En, this matter, let''s turn the page, don''t mention it. If you keep struggling , it will only backfire, and it¡¯s not good for anyone.¡±

    The third wife nodded and said nothing.

    "It''s their time now, and it''s useless for us to rush."

    The second wife persuaded her, and then her tone relaxed a lot.

    "But don''t worry too much. Xichuan and Bei''an are not cold-hearted people. How can they really not communicate with each other? Between them, we don''t need to worry too much. They have their own solutions."

    What the second wife said made the third wife feel a little better.

    "That''s right, how can there be any overnight feud between brothers?"

    Although the three brothers are not often together, their relationship must be closer than others.

    Gu Xichuan is so tolerant towards Song Bei''an, and he will definitely treat Gu Zhongyi better.

    So, don''t think about it, it will be long in the future, and it will be fine.

    But the third wife still wants to remind Su Nianen that her son and Gu Xichuan are real brothers.

    So Song Bei''an, after all, robbed Gu Xichuan''s brother with a different surname.

    There is a difference between closeness and distance, and distance can be separated.

    The third wife thought about it, but she was afraid that if she said this, it would cause other things, so she kept it in her heart.

    The old lady reminded everyone.

    "Nianen''s natal relatives and sisters are all here. Don''t bother Nianen if you have nothing to do, so as not to make people laugh. You are the wives of the Gu family. Don''t forget your identity and lose your dignity."

    People outside are the face of the Gu family.

    It''s fine to lose face, don''t lose face to the Gu family.

    This is for everyone to hear.

    The second wife, third wife, and Gu Pingting sisters nodded.

    The old lady specifically pointed to Gu Ranran, and said in her words:

    "Ran Ran is better than all of you. She gets along with Nian En as if she were a friend. Don''t try to hug her, and don''t ignore her. No one can make sense of Ran Ran''s way."

    Gu Ranran immediately smiled and said:

    "Nian''en is younger than us. Although it''s inappropriate not to think of Nian''en as a sister-in-law, I really regard her as a friend. She has the right personality and temper, so it''s comfortable to get along with."

    The old lady said "um", "That''s right, don''t be deliberate about anything. No one is stupid, and others can see clearly if you are deliberate. At any time, you must not lose face of the Gu family."

    The wives and ladies nodded silently.

 Chapter 670

    Su Nianen has been waiting for Gu Xichuan''s message.

    It took 12 hours to fly from Meiling Island to Maumee Jones, and Su Nianen did not contact Gu Xichuan at the time of landing.

    She didn''t think much about it, maybe she didn''t turn on her phone, maybe she was busy with work after getting off the plane, maybe she was too tired and took a rest when she arrived at Zuifengju.

    Fortunately, there were many people around, including her son and mother, which prevented Su Nianen from fully focusing on her husband who did not reply to the message.

    On the third day, even if he opened his eyes, he still didn''t receive a message from Gu Xichuan.

    I can''t sit still now.

    Su Nian''en got up early in the morning, thinking about the news that Gu Xichuan had no news, and everything was not going well.

    It started when I got out of bed and hit my knee, went into the bathroom and hit my forehead, brushed my teeth and squeezed facial cleanser, and overturned the powder box when I made up.

    Su Nianen looked at the box on the ground, feeling a little dazed for a moment.

    "what is it today?"

    Could it be that something happened to Gu Xichuan in Maomi Jones?

    Embarrassed by the new king?

    She had expected that it might not be so smooth. When the second prince Ackerman left Maumee Jones, he had already signed the contract, and he would no longer set foot in Maumee Jones'' border in this life.

    But this time, Gu Xichuan couldn''t bear Ackerman''s pleading, and as a son, he finally understood Ackerman''s filial piety and returned home to attend the funeral.

    But it seems that they thought too well.

    Why is there no news from Gu Xichuan so far?

    She couldn''t even get in touch with Dawson, Ackerman, or Thea.

    Mother Su yelled several times outside, but Su Nianen was so lost in thought that she didn''t hear her at all.

    Su''s mother took Xiao Fubao into the room, and saw Su Nian''en sitting there in a daze.

    "Enn, what are you thinking?"

    When Su Nianen turned her head, her eyes were a little red, but she didn''t notice it.

    When Mother Su saw it, she sighed from the bottom of her heart.

    "Didn''t rest well last night? Your eyes are red again."

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "Fubao''s father hasn''t responded to the message yet."

    Mother Su''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.

    For the past two days, my heart has been a little bit panicked, but I can''t explain why.

    She only thinks that everyone in the family is here, and something bad may happen.

    But her daughter''s words directly hit her heart hard.

    She hurriedly persuaded:

    "It''s okay, don''t think about it, what else can happen? He is walking with the second prince."

    Su Nianen replied faintly:

    "It is the key to the problem that we are walking with the second prince."

    "what?"

    Mother Su didn''t understand, "How do you say that?"

    Xiao Fubao was already sitting on the ground, playing with the loose powder boxes scattered on the ground.

    Hearing the sound, Su Nianen picked up the thing.

    Mother Su immediately picked up the child, "You little guy is amazing, you started making trouble without staring at you."

    Mother Su quickly carried the child into the bathroom to wash her hands.

    Then he pulled the little guy out and asked again:

    "How can it be worse to go with the prince? These days, does anyone dare to kill the prince?"

    Su Nian''en hesitated to speak, and sighed a bit:

    "It''s a bit troublesome, and it''s not easy to explain. The second prince is not allowed to return to the country, and he signed a contract with his elder brother."

    "I can''t even go back to my home country?" Mother Su thought, is it too late?

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    "But now that I''m going back, do I really want to do something to him? What about my brother? Besides, the prince will die when he goes back. Is this justifiable?"

    Mother Su felt that this must not be the problem.

    As for my brother, a brother who is not a threat at all, said that he can''t go back to the country, so what can he do if he goes back?

    Then the people of the whole country will oppose it, right?

    Su Nian''en frowned, "We all think this way. Brothers are still attending the funeral for their father. His elder brother shouldn''t really embarrass him."

    Su Nianen stood up irritably.

    "But this is just what we think. What does His Royal Highness the new king think? Does he feel that we are forcing him? Or are we trying to manipulate him? Just because this is enough reason for him to do nothing, Are you picking on him?"

    Mother Su was puzzled, "Have you thought too much?"

    "Ordinary people are not allowed to be manipulated by others, will the new king be even more intolerant?"

    Su Nianen''s words made Su''s mother speechless for a while.

    But this way...

    possible¡­¡­

    Mother Su didn''t understand. She only heard a few words about the situation in that country occasionally, and learned a little from the news reports, but she didn''t know the specifics.

    The relationship between the brothers of the royal family is even more difficult for outsiders to speculate.

    Mother Su thought for a while, and could only persuade:

    "Don''t think too much, if you don''t reply now, just wait. After all, how will the new king deal with his younger brother, won''t he anger Xi Chuan?"

    Su Nianen did not respond.

    Mother Su''s heart jumped, "You don''t think that Xi Chuan and his younger brother are in the same group and will be implicated?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I don''t know."

    "Will you kill your head?" Mother Su asked with concern.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, but was actually laughed at by her mother''s words.

    She said feebly:

    "He won''t be beheaded, at least Xichuan''s life will not be in danger. It''s just that he may be embarrassed. In terms of business, I guess the new king may take this opportunity to renegotiate."

    She didn''t have much intersection with the new king of Bloom, but that new king, compared with Ackerman and Wallace, had a deeper and unfathomable city.

    Can''t guess.

    But Bloom will not let go of this opportunity to fight for the interests of the royal family.

    She was just worried that Gu Xichuan would suffer if he didn''t budge.

    Mother Sum asked:

    "What about the others? Don''t you have any information?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "No, neither Ackerman nor the lady around him can be reached, and even Dawson has no news."

    Mother Su''s heart beat up, "Have they all been controlled?"

    "It''s time to have information, but there has been no information. Will he be detained as soon as he lands?" Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Mother Su said directly:

    "Didn''t you ask Xiao Yu and the others? There are quite a lot of us over there?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "I''ve asked, but they haven''t received any news. Maybe it''s blocked."

    Wen Xiaoyu, Mr. Pan, Xue Zheng, and the others, and she even asked Miria''s children, but no one had heard about the second prince''s return from any aspect.

    That''s why Su Nian''en guessed that the new king of Bloom took everyone away at the airport, so that the news didn''t leak at all.

    In Maomi Jones, Gu Xichuan will have a much harder time in the future than she and Song Bei''an.

    Because the person Gu Xichuan cooperated with at the beginning was the second prince Ackerman.

    Su Nianen cooperated with Wallace, although the royal family changed later, she was forced to re-sign a cooperation contract with Ackerman.

    But not long after, Ackerman lost power, and Song Bei''an immediately signed a cooperation agreement with Bloom on her behalf, and also launched a development strategy for future information technology.

    To some extent, she and Song Bei''an were supported by Bloom himself.

    But Gu Xichuan belongs to the old department, the choice of the former king and Ackerman.

    Therefore, Gu Xichuan''s company and the cooperation projects with the royal family are restricted everywhere, and there are many things to do.

    This time, they did not refuse the second prince''s lobbying, and went to Maomi Jones together.

    It is not yet known how the new king of Bloom will deal with the second prince.

    But Gu Xichuan''s career will definitely be hindered again in Maomi Jones.

 Chapter 671

    Su''s mother taught Fu Bao to pull his mother.

    "Tell Mom, don''t think about it, Dad will come back safely. Come back a few days later, we will play here for a few more days, it''s okay, isn''t it?"

    Fu Baobao was shaking his head, his chubby little appearance was extremely cute.

    Su Nianen looked down at her son, met his shining eyes, and her heart softened for a moment.

    She reached out to her son, and Su''s mother slowly let go, letting him walk towards his mother by himself.

    Little Fubao walked tremblingly, like a careful penguin, taking every step very carefully, which made everyone laugh.

    He opened his mouth and smiled at his mother, his eyes narrowed.

    As he approached, Su Nian''en took another step back, still extending his hands to him, always at the place he was about to approach.

    "Come on, baby, come here, mommy hugs."

    Little Fubao took two steps, and her mother backed away again.

    The little hand touched his mother''s fingertips, but he didn''t catch it, and he screamed anxiously, looking a little angry.

    He gritted his teeth and gritted hard, his eyebrows were red.

    Su''s mother and Su Nian''en were amused by the little guy, and Su Nian''en yelled at the little guy who was standing still and refused to leave.

    "Come on, mom hugs, come on, two more steps?"

    Xiao Fubao stood still, looked back at her mother-in-law who was further away, and then at her mother who was close at hand, and chose to trust her again.

    So, shaking his small body, he took two steps forward.

    The next two steps took small steps and quickly fell into Su Nian''en''s arms. He babbled and didn''t know what he was talking about, maybe he was complaining, asking his mother to hug her was too hard for the baby.

    Su Nianen picked up her son, kissed him on the cheek, and then pulled her son out of the room.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Dad will be back soon. When Dad comes back, he will take us home."

    "The baby is so cute, Dad will definitely make a good choice for himself, and come back to see the baby, right?"

    Mother Su followed behind and asked:

    "Take Xiao Fubao to the beach for a walk? I''ve already taken the clothes."

    Su Nian''en didn''t look back, "Okay."

    Su''s mother followed Su Nianen with her clothes and a bag, which contained some breakfast for Su Nianen.

    On the beach by the sea, Su Nianen stepped on a heart shape with her feet.

    Standing inside with the little guy to take pictures, leaving Gu Xichuan next to him.

    Su Nianen said: "When I go back, my mother left my father here."

    The little guy had a great time. Fubao, who just learned to walk, took two steps on the beach, fell once, took two steps, and fell again.

    I plunged into the sand, and the sand blinded my eyes.

    Su''s mother was terrified when she saw it, and hurried forward to pull the child up.

    The little guy grabbed a handful of sand, and the sand quickly leaked from his Xikai fingers.

    The sand slipped away from his hand, and the delicate touch made Fu Baobao laugh.

    He grabbed it one by one, smiling very happily.

    Mother Su wanted to pick him up and not let him go to the ground.

    When Fu Bao got up, he kicked his hands and feet, refused to hug him, and wanted to get off the ground and play.

    Su Nianen came over and said with a smile:

    "He still wants to play, let him play."

    Mother Su insisted on hugging, "The sand got into his eyes just now. On this beach, he couldn''t stand upright and fell down. The diaper was full of sand, which was unhygienic."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I took off the diaper. Come out to play and have fun."

    Su Nianen directly tore off Xiao Fubao''s diaper and let him have fun on the sofa.

    She and her mother are guarding, as long as fools don''t get into their eyes, ears, mouth and nose, it doesn''t matter.

    Mother Su sighed again and again, but she couldn''t say much. She could see that her daughter was not in a good mood today, so she relied on her.

    Su Nianen looked at his happy son, then thought of Gu Xichuan again, and read the news frequently.

    It''s been three days and still no news.

    There is a sea breeze blowing, and the sea water is slightly pushed onto the beach.

    Fu Baobao dragged Su''s mother''s hand and walked slowly to the beach.

    The white and tender little feet tried to step on the water, but when they touched the water, they retracted in a second.

    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Su''s mother and laughed cheerfully.

    Mother Su looked at the little guy and laughed too.

    She turned around, wanting to call Su Nianen to come and play with the child, don''t keep thinking about it.

    Accompanying the child, a day passes quickly, and at some point, Gu Xichuan''s message will arrive.

    However, Su Nianen was on the phone, frowning, with a serious expression, not sure if he was asking for news about Gu Xichuan, or dealing with work.

    Mother Su didn''t shout any more and played with the child by herself.

    Su Nianen was on the phone with Xue Zheng, and Xue Zheng said that Song Bei''an was rushing to Maomi Jones.

    The rest of them have no way at all, either Su Nianen will go there personally, the new king of Bloom will sell her face, or Song Bei''an will go there.

    After Su Nianen heard the news, she felt a little relieved.

    Song Bei''an was much smoother than Gu Xichuan in dealing with people.

    Gu Xichuan is doing practical things, and Song Bei''an speaks much better than Gu Xichuan.

    Moreover, Song Bei''an is currently the most important person of the new king of Bloom. Song Bei''an has made a lot of money for Bloom. The new king of Bloom will definitely give Song Bei''an this face.

    So, tomorrow night at the latest, there will be news from Song Bei''an.

    After Su Nianen made the phone call, she couldn''t help but send another message to Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an quickly responded with a voice message:

    Don''t worry, I''ll go over to see the situation now, wait for my official news, don''t listen to anything others say.

    Su Nianen heard Song Bei''an''s words, smiled knowingly, and replied:

    it is good.

    Su Nianen put down her phone, feeling much better.

    She looked at her son again, he was treading water, and immediately ran over to play with him.

    Seeing that her daughter seemed to be in a better mood, Su''s mother immediately asked:

    "Are there any news?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "I don''t know the situation there, Song Bei''an has gone to Maomi Jones."

    "Oh, didn''t he go there on the day of your wedding?" Mother Su was surprised.

    I heard you left first, right?

    What is it with those children, Wen Xiaoyu and that overly enthusiastic Pan?

    Su Nian''en paused, "Really? Then maybe he returned to the country first, and it is impossible for him to go with Xiao Yu. Both of them deliberately avoid each other."

    Su Nianen''s words immediately made Su''s mother grasp the point of gossip.

    "Is there something else between them?"

    Su''s mother finished speaking, and said:

    "However, if that classmate of yours matches Song Bei''an better than your elder brother, he''s both talented and beautiful."

    "My eldest brother is also very good, but the eldest brother may not like Xiao Yu''s style, and the eldest brother should like girls who are more simple and unpretentious."

    This is Su Nianen''s guess. The eldest brother''s personality, job, and the elementary school classmate he has a crush on now all prove that her guess may be right.

    Su''s mother waved her hand, "Okay, okay, I''m not saying that our own children are not good, I just think Xiao Yu should match up with Song Bei''an, it looks like it''s right. The two of them, didn''t it work?"

    "They each have their own problems, and it may prove inappropriate in the end. Oh, no, what am I talking about? Xiao Yu and Song Bei''an''s close buddies were together for a while, and then separated. So Song Bei''an may be a little bit towards Xiao Yu. Misunderstanding... Hey, they won''t go together anyway."

    Su Nianen shrugged, she really couldn''t say much about the matter between Wen Xiaoyu, Song Bei''an, and Xue Zheng.

 Chapter 672

    Mother Su repeatedly sighed, what a pity.

    "Song Bei''an''s child is actually not bad, polite, and can talk. The only shortcoming may be that his mother is a bit strong."

    When Su Nianen heard this, she immediately smiled.

    "Actually, when I got in touch with Mrs. Song later, I thought she was a nice person, and she treated us well, didn''t she?"

    Mrs. Song was very polite to her, not very close, but not alienated either.

    This is probably the strength of people who can communicate.

    Song Tai''s way of getting along with others is still comfortable.

    Mother Su has a different view on Mrs. Song.

    She smiled, "I don''t say anything else, just because she was afraid that you would get close to her son and what relationship she had with her son, so she came here to remind me and your father. I can see that , Mrs. Song is not so easy to get along with."

    Then Mother Su laughed again.

    "It would be better if Xiao Yu and Song Bei''an didn''t have that relationship. If they entered their house, life would not be easy."

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Mom, not necessarily. People change. She looked down on me before, but she doesn''t look down on me now?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she remembered what happened to Gu Zhongyi this time.

    "She also made things difficult for the third aunt''s family because of us. She is still a good person."

    Su Mu''s tone suddenly raised a lot.

    "I don''t say what she is doing now, and I don''t doubt her kindness. You are good to our baby. I don''t doubt her current attitude. I mean her, why can''t you understand. "

    Mother Su''s words fell, and her mood became even worse.

    "It was like that at the beginning, it must have been engraved in the bones of the family. Just look at it, that Mrs. Song will never allow Song Bei''an to marry a girl of ordinary wealth."

    Seeing that her mother was angry, Su Nianen immediately compromised and said:

    "Yeah, um, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not our family, other people''s affairs, it has nothing to do with us, let''s not talk about her."

    Su Nianen backed down, there was nothing to argue about.

    There is no need to hurt the peace of yourself and your family for others.

    But Su Nian''en gave in, and Su''s mother still had something to say.

    Mother Su said again:

    "She is nice to you now, why is she nice to you? There are many reasons."

    "First, you are Gu Xichuan''s wife and the nominal mistress of the Gu family. Second, if you marry Xichuan, her son will be safe. At least in her opinion, you have no chance to harm her son. Third, you now Not bad, you are excellent now. The most important point is that his son is doing things for you."

    Su Nianen immediately emphasized:

    "Mom, don''t say that Song Bei''an does things for me. The cooperation between me and Song Bei''an has long been a 50/50 model. He helps me, and I also work for him. There is no such thing as him working just for me."

    Mother Su was stunned, "Isn''t he? Isn''t he the CEO you hired?"

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised, "Do you still know the CEO?"

    Su''s mother immediately turned pale, "Your mother not only graduated from elementary school, but also has a diploma, and used to work in a good unit. Do you think your mother is ugly and low? She doesn''t know anything?"

    Su Nianen had a headache, so she immediately hugged Su''s mother and kissed her on the cheek.

    "No, how could it be? I neglected you too much, sorry."

    Su Nianen half-jokingly covered up the matter.

    Then carefully explain:

    "Mom, you can''t think that way in the future. They work for each other, and we are both bosses. But in fact, he has done a lot. I wanted to withdraw the shares, but he refused. He was willing to let me enjoy the profits."

    Su Nianen sighed, "I have already taken advantage of him a lot, so don''t take advantage of his reputation anymore. You see, usually, except for very important things, he would talk to me briefly. When did he come to me? He handles it all by himself.¡±

    Mother Su looked at her daughter and suddenly asked:

    "You and Song Bei''an are cooperating in this way. He helps you make money and work for you. Does Xi Chuan really know about your cooperation?"

    "I know." Su Nianen nodded.

    Su''s mother''s eyes are very interesting and thought-provoking.

    The wind by the sea is salty and wet.

    After blowing for a long time, it is still not so comfortable.

    Mother Su picked up Baby Fu and walked back.

    Mother Su walked in front and said:

    "I think, if you can retire, you should. Anyway, Fengyue is already busy enough for you. You said that you didn''t do much in the cooperation with Song Bei''an, so you should retire. Don''t let people gossip."

    Su Nianen felt that her mother was thinking too much.

    "What is there to gossip about? We are cooperating normally. Moreover, we don''t usually see each other, and only meet when we can''t avoid it. Moreover, Gu Xichuan knows about it."

    "People''s words are terrible."

    Mother Su said loudly: "No matter how fine you are, you can control other people''s mouths?"

    "They like to talk, let them talk." Su Nianen said indifferently.

    Su Mu said:

    "The Gu family can make people talk about topics? This is very sensitive. I think if there is a suitable time, if you can get out, just do it."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, "Although I''m not very willing, but it''s true... Let me see, it might be better to let him do it himself."

 Chapter 673

    The fourth day after Gu Xichuan left.

    The old lady Gu couldn''t help but ask Su Nianen and when Gu Xichuan came back.

    "Are you sure you can arrive tomorrow? Here, you have to rest for a day before returning home?"

    Otherwise, the journey would be too tiring, and people would not be able to bear it.

    A question pierced into Su Nianen''s heart like a needle. In an instant, the worries that had been pent up in my heart for so many days were brought out.

    A second ago, he laughed and said that Fu Bao was scared by his loud fart when he woke up early, but in the next second, his eyes instantly turned red.

    Her eyes were sick, and her reaction was obvious when she turned red.

    But she still had to appease the elders, forced a smile and said:

    "There is too much backlog over there, waiting for him to deal with it, so it may take a few days before he comes back."

    As Su Nianen said, swallowing her emotions hard, she smiled to cover up her emotional changes.

    "Let''s play for a few more days, don''t be in a hurry, don''t rush him, so that he won''t worry about us being unhappy here, and make him anxious."

    The old lady Gu nodded, "Well, we are all idlers, and we all depend on your arrangements. If you can arrange your time, we have no problem. Everyone is willing to cooperate."

    Su Nianen got up immediately and said:

    "Then I''ll take Fubao back. He wakes up early in the morning, so he needs to sleep for a while."

    The old lady Gu responded, and said a word of reassurance.

    "Nian''en, we are not in a hurry, and don''t rush Xi Chuan, let him handle his work properly. The environment here is good, and everyone is willing to stay for a few more days."

    The second wife immediately answered, "Yes, we can go out together to relax and relax. Don''t be too happy. A few days later is better."

    Santa immediately answered without falling behind, "Those who want to work or go to school should leave first, we are all idlers. Enen, there is no rush, we are not in a hurry."

    Su Nianen nodded, her eyes were unbearably red.

    She thought she was covering it up well, but her eyes really couldn''t deceive anyone.

    She doesn''t know the condition of her eyes without looking in the mirror.

    She dragged Xiao Fubao out of the old lady''s room step by step.

    The little guy can walk now, very happy and proud.

    Wherever he wanted to go, he went with his short legs.

    But he couldn''t walk very far, his knees softened, he sat on the ground, and crawled very fast in the next second.

    In short, he combines walking and crawling very smoothly.

    At this moment, Su Nianen was pulling him away, and he took two steps, feeling that his mother was very boring holding hands, so he shook his mother''s hand away in a daze.

    I walked two steps quickly by myself.

    Because the small body was rushing too fast, it was wobbly and a little unstable.

    He immediately steadied himself, not moving.

    Turning back again, the chubby little face looked at his mother, the mouth with a few teeth cracked, and smiled cheerfully.

    Su Nianen was amused by her son, and the bitterness choked in her heart gradually dissipated.

    She whispered:

    "I still can''t walk very far, can I? I still have to be led by my mother, right?"

    Su Nianen stepped forward quickly, and gave him a finger.

    The little guy was holding his mother''s hand, and walking with short legs, he walked vigorously and imposingly.

    Fu Bao just grabbed his mother''s fingers without exerting any force.

    Probably holding my mother''s hand gives me more confidence and courage.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Your father will be very pleasantly surprised when he comes back, and our baby will go away again, right?"

    A little bunch of dolls, trying to move forward.

    Su Nianen looked at his son, and his mood was finally healed.

    The third wife came out to have a look at the back, saw that the person had gone far, and went back.

    "Could it be that something happened to Xichuan? Why does it feel like Nian En is about to cry?"

    She was about to leave so soon, but when she asked Gu Xichuan, she hurriedly said to leave.

    The old lady raised her eyes, "Don''t guess, they have their own arrangements."

    "Yeah, what could happen. It must be that the young man just left and misses it. Let''s stop worrying about it." The second wife hurriedly spoke.

    The third wife is in a very bad mood, and others can''t feel the intentional targeting of the second wife''s words.

    But her client could hear clearly.

    Isn''t it because the old lady publicly praised her family Gu Ranran for doing a good job?

    Look at her proud face, afraid that others will not know?

    The old lady exhorted:

    "She didn''t mention when she will return to China, so don''t ask about it. Don''t always try to find topics and ask questions that shouldn''t be asked."

    "Why bother her?"

    Er Tai immediately said:

    "We are idlers, but Nianen has a lot of things to do. We have to take care of the baby and deal with work. We don''t know when to go to her. She is free, so we haven''t been there."

    Then, the second wife made a special mention.

    "It''s just that Ran Ran said a few times that she wanted to ask Nian En to do recitation, but I told her not to disturb Nian En. It was Nian En who asked her to do recitation together and relax. Ran Ran, not only with Nian En The relationship is good, and the relationship with Nianen''s cousin is also very good, they are young girls, they can play together, and I think it''s not bad if they have something to say."

    Old Madam Gu raised her eyes, and her eyes lit up a little.

    "cousin?"

    The second wife immediately said: "Her aunt, two maids from Mrs. Su''s family."

    "Oh, I have the impression that the two girls of her aunt''s family are quite polite and even came to say hello."

    The old lady was impressed, mainly because Lu Xuejiao was born well.

    I heard that there are many people who like to be an anchor.

    The old lady nodded, "That''s good. If young people can play together, our two families should walk around each other. This is a family."

    Er Tai immediately nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, that''s what I thought too, and it also gave Nianen a sense of belonging in the Gu family."

    The third wife suddenly said:

    "Aunt Nianen''s family also has two girls?"

    Ertai just put a smile on her face, and she really fell down unceremoniously.

    "Son and daughter are the same now. What''s wrong with the two girls? It''s much easier for a family with a girl than for a son."

    This is obviously ironic.

    The third wife pulled her face and said:

    "What do I mean? I''m just asking, how old are the two girls of my aunt''s family? If it''s suitable, our family Zhong Yi is also a young man, and we can also get to know each other. It''s not a bad thing to have many friends."

    "She''s a girl, Zhong Yi..."

    When the second wife came to this point, he suddenly understood the meaning of the third wife''s words.

    The third wife is trying to stand up, so she just gave up her family, right?

    "The two girls of my aunt''s family are both talented and good-looking, but ah, they are not good enough for your Zhongyi family. Brother and sister, you should not be too concerned, and don''t make it difficult for the time to come. It will be even more difficult for relatives. "

    Of course the old lady understood what the third daughter-in-law meant.

    There is no need to use the child''s marriage as a bargaining chip in order to please anyone.

    "Zhong Yi''s future daughter-in-law does not necessarily have to be of the same family, but the family background should not be too low. How much, it is better to help him with his career and future starting point."

    Gu Zhongyi is different from his elder brother and second elder brother.

    Gu Xichuan himself is the pinnacle, he doesn''t need any external force to make him better.

    Song Bei''an has also made his mark in the past two years.

    Even if he doesn''t have the current grades, he still has a capable mother, and a father who is not outstanding, but better than his second and third uncles.

    Gu Zhongyi is no match.

    You have to choose a strong in-law who is good to him and the Gu family.

 Chapter 674

    Santa immediately realized what stupid thing she said.

    If you really said this to Su Nianen or her natal family, if you said it, if you splashed it, would you take it back?

    Bite the bullet and have to facilitate this.

    When the time comes to let his son marry a woman with no background, that will really harm his son.

    Fortunately, the old lady was sober, and a family member immediately stopped her from being confused.

    After the third wife reacted, she was frightened for a while, and her back was sweating violently.

    The old lady used to be very optimistic about the third wife. She thought that the third wife had a certain degree of advancement and retreat, was safe in doing things, and had a straightforward personality, which was very good-looking.

    Now, when it comes to their own interests, this demeanor and demeanor are revealed.

    "In the past few days, you should reflect carefully in your own room, don''t talk nonsense, do wrong things, and then cause trouble for your husband and son!"

    The third wife knew she had made a mistake, and when she was in a hurry, she couldn''t take care of many things.

    It is indeed becoming less and less like myself.

    When the old lady said it, she immediately accepted it wholeheartedly.

    "Yes, my daughter-in-law will go back and face the wall and think about her mistakes, so she won''t make any more mistakes."

    Perhaps talking less and not going out can help my husband and son.

    The third wife is gone, and the old lady will look at the second daughter-in-law again.

    "You should also pay more attention to your words. There are too many people talking, and anything you say will be misunderstood. You are the image of the Gu family when you are outside."

    Er Tai hurriedly responded seriously, "Daughter-in-law must be careful, and never lose face of the Gu family."

    The old lady waved her hand, "Go and rest. You don''t have to come and watch over me every day at dawn. It''s not necessary. I also want to be clean and clean. You can rest assured that they are here with you two."

    The second wife agreed, and then left the old lady''s room.

    On the other side, Su Nian''en has been dragged to the beach by Xiao Fubao.

    Fu Bao stepped on the water with his grandmother and had a great time, so he doesn''t want to go to the beach all the time.

    He will go now by himself, and he has a little temper.

    Don''t carry him, he will go by himself.

    If you can''t walk, you can still climb, if you are tired from climbing, you can take a rest and walk again.

    Now that his mother is here, he dragged her to the beach.

    Su Nianen thinks about it, let''s play with the child for a while.

    Let him hold his fingers all the way, no effort. The little guy walked more and more steadily, and after walking for a while, he looked up at his mother and smiled cheerfully.

    After all, it was still too far to walk, so I turned around and hugged my mother''s thigh directly.

    "Hold, hug, hug..."

    He made a syllable like "hug" and hugged his mother''s leg tightly.

    Xiao Fubao''s current vocabulary is only a few words in total, such as the pronunciation of father, mother, beating, hugging and so on.

    Su Nian''en picked up Fubao and went to the beach. The little guy was so happy, he slid off his mother''s body in two or three times, and threw himself directly into the sand.

    Su Nianen was startled, and hurriedly followed to check if any sand got into his eyes and nose.

    Xiao Fubao didn''t pay much attention to his mother when he had some fun. He kept pushing his mother''s hand away, knelt on the ground and picked up the sand by himself, looking for slightly larger pebbles or shells in the sand.

    The little guy likes to pick up small things on the ground. He can pick up any little things that fall on the ground in the house.

    When no one was watching, he took one bite at a time and stuffed it directly into his mouth.

    So Mother Su is often upset that there are many people in the family, but no one is watching the children all the time.

    Xiao Fubao is stuffing everything into his mouth now, so he really swallowed something that shouldn''t be eaten, is it okay?

    Su Nianen looked at Xiao Fubao and went to pick up the little things.

    Anything a little bit big can''t escape his eyes and chubby hands.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help complaining: "Fu Bao''er, do you think these ones look delicious?"

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Fubao squeezed a tiny stone particle, and handed it to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen was surprised.

    "What? For me?"

    The little guy smiled innocently and innocently.

    Su Nianen spread her palms, but the little guy put a very small grain of sand in her palms.

    Su Nianen looked at the little guy in surprise, and asked dumbfoundedly:

    "Such a little bit, can you see it? My baby, are you so good?"

    She held his head and kissed and kissed on top of him.

    She felt a little uncomfortable in her eyes, probably because the wind was too strong, and her eyes couldn''t bear it.

    She took Fu Bao''s chubby hand and said:

    "Go, go back and mom will shave your hair. Your dad said, shave twice more to make your hair thicker."

    Su Nian''en dragged the little guy away, but Fu Bao refused, since he just arrived, he didn''t want to leave so soon.

    Fatty pushed Su Nianen''s hand away, raised his buttocks and crawled forward, even on the beach, he crawled very fast.

    Su Nianen was very helpless and had no choice but to follow him.

    On the beach, she had to keep an eye on him all the time.

    He was afraid that when she was looking elsewhere, he would grab a handful of sand and stuff it into his mouth.

    For him, knowing the world is through the mouth.

    From his point of view, probably everything is edible, and it looks delicious.

    Su Nianen walked next to the little guy and played with him in the sand.

    About ten minutes later, Mother Su actually found her.

    Mother Su said from afar:

    "I was in the house looking outside, and I was thinking about taking the children out to play for a while today, to see if the waves on the sea are big, if the waves are big, the sea wind is big, so I can''t come out. When I saw you two, I hurried Give Fu Bao a coat and come out."

    The sea breeze is blowing, and the wind is too strong, so it is easy to catch cold.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "I just saw that the wind was too strong, so I''m going to take him back."

    "You didn''t bring your sunglasses out? Your eyes are so red, don''t wear them here, you go back first, I''ll play with Fubao for a while."

    Su Mu quickly dressed Fu Bao.

    "Look, your arms and legs are cold, is that all right?"

    Mother Su put a hat on the little guy again. Yesterday, she played so long at the beach. When she went back, Mother Su specially remembered this matter. She must wear a hat again.

    A few days ago, the sea breeze was calm, and there was no wind on the beach, but these two days, the sea breeze was strong, and adults would have a headache after blowing it for a long time.

    But as soon as the hat was put on, it was ripped off by the little guy.

    Mother Su put it on again, but before she could take it off, Fu Bao pushed it away again.

    The little guy had rejection written all over his body.

    But Mother Su insisted on putting it on for him, which made the little guy scream in displeasure and pushed Mother Sum repeatedly.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but said:

    "Forget it if he doesn''t wear it. It''s hot here, so he doesn''t wear it. He''s used to not wearing it."

    "Then don''t you have to wear it when you go back to China? It''s so cold in China, you can''t catch a cold if you don''t wear it?"

    Su Nianen nodded immediately, and cooperated with Su''s mother, one to put a hat on him, and the other to attract the child''s attention.

    As long as you don''t let him talk about it, you will forget about wearing a hat after a while.

    After tossing for a while, the hat was put on.

    Mom Su said:

    "Look, you can''t let him do everything. If you work harder, he will be able to wear it."

    Su Nianen nodded with a "hmm", "I don''t refute my mother''s words.

    Mother Su urged her, "It''s windy, don''t let your eyes blow too hard, go back quickly, remember to wear sunglasses whenever you go out, don''t you know how to cherish your own eyes?"

    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back now, close my eyes and apply some heat."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, Su Mu immediately added something.

    "Sleep and rest."

    "How long have you been up?"

    Su''s mother pulled her face and said: "The child is not around, let you rest more, just rest, why are you talking so much?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly nodded in response, "Okay, I can sleep as long as I can, okay?"

    She left the beach and went home.

    After warming up for a while at home, I couldn''t help picking up my phone again.

    Gu Xichuan''s cell phone still couldn''t get through, and Song Bei''an had no news either.

    Calculating the time, Song Bei''an set off from China at that time yesterday, and he should have arrived at Maomi Jones early by now.

    Are you still running?

    Su Nianen knew that it was not good to always urge people, but she was really anxious in her heart.

    After thinking about it, she still called Song Bei''an.

    The phone got through, but no one answered.

    But the phone call at least showed that Song Bei''an had already landed, and he had arrived at Maomi Jones.

    After getting through, even though no one answered, Su Nianen felt a little relieved.

    After the busy tone, she called back again.

    But this time, he couldn''t get through directly, and he couldn''t get through a few times later.

    Su Nianen was a little anxious.

    How could this be?

    The continuous inability to get through made her think that the first call was an illusion.

    Su Nianen put down her phone in frustration, and forced herself not to think about it.

    She didn''t know the situation there, Song Bei''an would definitely write back to her if it was convenient for her.

    Therefore, she needs to wait calmly.

    However, at this moment, her cell phone rang.

    When the bell rang, Su Nianen bounced all over.

    She immediately grabbed her mobile phone, a foreign number.

    Her heart beat faster, could it be Gu Xichuan?

    She connected immediately, but the unfamiliar yet familiar voice from the other party disappointed and surprised her, and she held on to the phone in contradiction.

    "Wallace? You finally showed up. I just have something to trouble you..."

    Su Nian''en was interrupted by Wallace before she finished speaking.

    "Sister, listen to me first. Your husband''s private plane crashed into the sea. My elder brother sent a warship to salvage it in that sea area. After several days of unremitting efforts, we found the helicopter wreckage on the shore hundreds of miles away..."

    Su Nianen''s brain was dizzy for a while, his vision went dark, and he fainted to the ground.

    The phone fell directly to the ground, and Wallace heard a sound, and hurriedly asked:

    "Sister, sister, are you listening?"

    "Sister, please express your condolences. On the day of the accident, Mr. Song has used his greatest relationship to go to the sea area to carry out the search and rescue work himself. But at present, the people on the plane may not survive. Sister, your condolences."

    Wallace didn''t wait for Su Nianen''s response, guessing that Su Nianen might be too sad to respond.

    So after a moment of silence, Wallace lamented:

    "Sister, although Mr. Gu happened in the high seas, my elder brother will still compensate Mr. Gu, and I hope that our cooperation will not change because of this incident."

    "My elder brother hopes that you will take over your husband''s project. Although it is too abrupt to say cooperation at this time, let me tell you about it first."

    "Hmm...sister, shall I hang up first?"

    After Wallace hung up the phone, the royal family of Maumee Jones issued an obituary directly to the outside world.

    The second prince Ackerman and the wealthy Chinese businessman Gu Xichuan crashed in the high seas four days ago. On the plane, the second prince Ackerman, a friend of the wealthy businessman Gu Xichuan, a woman, and two pilots were all spared.

    This obituary caused an uproar across the country!

    In Maumee Jones, these days are the funeral of the late king.

    And at this time, something happened to the second prince on his way back home?

    The helicopter crashed into the sea?

    Do plane crashes happen so often?

    Such a coincidence?

    This is almost the question of the people of the whole country.

    But in fact, that is the case.

 Chapter 676

    After the obituary, the royal family officially released another follow-up news.

    It was the wreckage of the plane salvaged by the warship. According to the news, after expert analysis, the cause of the crash was that the plane suddenly turned off, and the plane fell directly into the sea after losing power.

    And because it fell vertically into the sea, the plane was shattered under the huge impact, and the five people on board, or all of them melted on the spot (the description in the two paragraphs was rewritten from real air crash news).

    The meaning of this news, in simple terms, is that the plane crashed and people died.

    Not only that, several people may not even have corpses, so only a few days in a row, except for the dismembered parts of the plane, no human tissues were found.

    To put it simply, that is, death is really clean.

    Maumee Jones lost his former king and lost a prince. This is a national calamity and the whole country is in grief.

    And this second prince is the only heir of that princess.

    Today, Maumee Jones is considered to have truly ended the former king''s regime, and the new king''s position has truly been firmly established.

    From now on, Maumee Jones will start the era of Bloom''s new king.

    The death of the second prince Stoherty Ackerman will mean the fall of the largest state in the south of Maumee Jones, Panegato State, and Norta State will completely submit to the New Deal.

    That generation of legendary Princess Gayit has finally become history. Everything she left for this country will also come to an end with Ackerman''s death.

    Compared with other victims on the plane, Maumee Jones is more concerned about their second prince throughout the country.

    However, several large foreign-funded and foreign-owned companies in the capital are completely boiling.

    Gu Xichuan''s company, Su Nian''en''s company, the focus is on Gu Xichuan, regardless of the prince.

    Everyone verified and verified the obituary as soon as it was issued.

    As for airplanes, they are not remote-controlled toys, and accidents happen as soon as they are said to happen.

    And it''s Gu Xichuan''s own private jet, so the safety factor is very high!

    At this time, I saw the news announced by the royal family.

    Only then did Xue Zheng and his wife understand why Song Bei''an asked them to lie.

    Song Bei''an not only guessed that Su Nianen would call Xue Zhengna to find someone, but also knew about Gu Xichuan''s plane crash!

    Therefore, Song Bei''an asked Xue Zheng and the others to unify their voices, saying that Song Bei''an rushed to Maomi Jones.

    In fact, Song Bei''an was Maomi Jones who went there overnight after drinking with Gu Xichuan on the night of their wedding.

    Both Su Nian''en and Su''s mother remembered correctly.

    Song Bei''an went to Maomi Jones, but they didn''t pay much attention to Song Bei''an''s whereabouts.

    Only then did he believe Xue Zheng''s words. When Xue Zheng said that Song Bei''an was on his way, Su Nian''en also believed it, thinking that he had made a mistake.

    Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue were frightened when they saw the news.

    Someone has been sent to check.

    But that was an obituary issued by the royal family.

    The other people who were also in Maomi Jones, President Xiao Pan, Wen Xiaoyu, Mi Liya and others, were almost crazy.

    Su Nianen''s cell phone was about to explode, but it was always busy and no one answered.

    Besides, Song Bei''an, he won a week''s time from the new king of Bloom.

    The new king promised him that after a week, regardless of the result, the royal family must release no news to the outside world.

    But it was only the fourth day, and the royal family had already released the news.

    As soon as the news was released, Bloom personally called Song Bei''an to apologize.

    The words are particularly guilty, and the royal family can no longer hold back, because the wreckage of the plane was found on the coast hundreds of miles away, and the wreckage of the plane has been dragged back.

    Moreover, through the wreckage of the plane, they have confirmed the real cause of the plane accident.

    At the moment of this accident, the members of the royal family couldn''t wait to announce it because they didn''t want to bear the infamy. The MPs wanted to return justice to the royal family and the new king, and tried their best to prove that this was an accident, not man-made!

    What''s more, it has nothing to do with the new king of Bloom!

    Song Bei''an was still floating in the sea at this moment, and he kicked towards the guardrail.

    Angrily hang up the phone.

    Thinking that there is still a turning point, he has at least a week to wait for a miracle.

    At least, he can let Su Nianen know the news later.

    Such an accident, who would believe it was an accident?

    Why did the accident happen at this moment?

    Why did they meet?

    Song Bei''an immediately called Mei Lingdao''s family after a brief moment of anger.

    His mother, Song Youzhi, had already returned to China, so he called the old lady because no one answered Su''s mother''s phone.

    The old lady answered the phone, but he didn''t dare to let the old lady listen, but asked other people around him.

    Next to her was the second wife''s family, and Gu Pingting was very close.

    Since Song Bei''an said that anyone is fine, Gu Pingting answered the phone.

    Gu Ranran reached for it, but Gu Pingting deliberately avoided it.

    All eyes fell on Gu Pingting.

    Gu Pingting was so shocked that she was almost speechless, her pupils were obviously dilated, and she was obviously frightened.

    What Song Bei''an said was very simple. As soon as he told her that the helicopter where his eldest brother went to Maomi Jones fell into the sea and died, the royal family had already sent a message to the outside world. Two, go see how Su Nianen is doing right away. Three, ask Su Nianen to call back.

    Her task is to find Su Nianen immediately and ask Su Nianen to call back.

    Obviously, Song Bei''an couldn''t get in touch with Su Nian''en, and was worried that something would happen to Su Nian''en, so he went out of his way to save the country and found other members of the Gu family for help.

    Song Bei''an had already hung up the call, and Gu Pingting hadn''t recovered from it for a long time.

    The old lady and everyone looked at Gu Pingting and kept asking what happened.

    What happened to Song Bei''an?

    What does this really say?

    "Pingting, you are talking!"

    The old lady was in a hurry, what happened?

    Gu Pingting opened her mouth in shock, she couldn''t find her own voice for a long time.

    "You are worrying. What''s the matter? What''s going on in Bei''an? Is there something big happening in China?"

    Gu Pingting swallowed hard and took a deep breath.

    She whispered:

    "Second brother asked me to go to Nian''en and see where my sister-in-law is. He told me to find my sister-in-law and ask my sister-in-law to call him back."

    Everyone was at a loss: what is this?

    Gu Pingting''s heartbeat accelerated, but she was still out of her wits.

    She looked at her mother, then at the old lady.

    "Grandma, I know I can''t tell you about this, otherwise the second brother wouldn''t let any of us answer the phone without telling you. But, but..."

    She seemed to hear the pounding of her heart at this very moment.

    so horrible.

    She was alone and couldn''t bear it.

    How could the Gu family resist this matter without a backbone! ?

    "But what? What happened?"

    The old lady approached Gu Pingting anxiously, and the second wife and the nurse immediately supported the old lady.

    Er Tai anxiously asked:

    "Tell me, you boy! You really want to die!"

    Gu Pingting took a deep breath, and she whispered:

    "Big brother, big brother...the plane crashed into the sea, the plane crashed and everyone died."

    "!!"

    The old lady''s eyes widened little by little, and then her body softened, and she fell directly to the ground, unconscious.

    "grandmother!"

    "mom!"

    For a moment, the scene was in chaos.

    The two nurses were too scared to react for a while.

 Chapter 677

    who?

    Gu Xichuan? Mr. Gu?

    Crashed?

    The old lady fell to the ground, and the nurse was pulled back by the exclamation of the crowd a second later, and immediately began to give first aid.

    Fortunately, the old lady had fainted before, so everyone took special precautions.

    After about a few minutes, the old lady woke up.

    ¡­

    Mother Su was with Xiao Fubao at the beach, the sea breeze was too strong today, Mother Su was worried that the child would catch a cold, so she stopped playing.

    I went back with my child.

    However, as soon as she got home, her daughter fainted to the ground.

    Mother Su''s heart was beating wildly in fright, and she immediately called the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately called the family doctor of the manor, and at the same time invited the doctor from the island.

    Not long after Su Nianen woke up, she passed out again.

    The doctor who came from the hospital on the island checked again, and then communicated with the family doctor of the manor.

    At this moment, Mrs. Gu hurried over with the second wife''s family, supported by the nurse.

    Old Madam Gu''s color changed, and under the heavy blow, she was not allowed to think further.

    Song Bei''an''s phone call told them to come and see Su Nian''en, fearing that Su Nian''en had already heard about it.

    In the end, Su Nianen was the one who was grieved.

    She is Gu Xichuan''s legal wife and the biological mother of Gu Xichuan''s child.

    She lost her husband, her child lost her father, she lost her world and her support.

    When she was in the state of the Gu family, orphans and widows, the Gu family must take good care of their mother and child.

    This is probably what Song Bei''an wanted to express.

    It''s just that they were too hasty and didn''t think so carefully.

    Su''s mother was very anxious. Seeing that Mrs. Gu and the second wife''s family had come, she was very surprised.

    "Old lady, why are you here?"

    Mother Su rushed to receive her, but she was still in extreme worry, and she was a little flustered right now.

    The second wife immediately grasped Su''s mother''s hand tightly, and her words were sincere and moving.

    She whispered:

    "Don''t be too busy, we are all a family. Right now, Nian En is the most important thing. How is she?"

    The second wife didn''t mention the matter of the old lady fainting just now, for fear that everyone would be worried, which is also what the old lady meant.

    Su''s mother didn''t know how the old lady Gu knew so quickly, the doctor didn''t come here long ago.

    "It''s just... When I came back with the child, I saw Nian En fainted on the ground. I didn''t know what happened to her. I was so scared that I called the housekeeper to call for a doctor."

    Mother Su looked at the doctors anxiously.

    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter? What''s wrong with her?"

    When Mother Su spoke to the doctor, everyone in the Gu family was surprised.

    It turns out that Su''s mother''s English is so good, and her accent is very natural and proficient.

    After everyone was stunned, they recalled it belatedly.

    The Su family is a scholarly family. It is not surprising that Mrs. Su can speak fluent English.

    The doctor immediately faced the crowd, and one of them said:

    "She is pregnant."

    boom!

    The news, the news...

    Well done, really...

    There was a dead silence in the hall, and everyone was surprised and surprised.

    Su Nianen''s reincarnation was only successful through assisted reproduction, which the Gu family knew.

    This, is this something that exists in a natural state?

    Some time ago, the young couple came out to make up for their honeymoon, relaxed their minds, and got pregnant naturally?

    cocoa¡­¡­

    Something happened to Gu Xichuan, she is pregnant with...

    Posthumous child.

    After all, the old lady did not hold back, and cried out loudly.

    The second wife and the others were equally sad. The second wife leaned over and squatted beside the old lady, covering half of her face and weeping.

    "Xi Chuan, Xi Chuan knows, how happy you are?"

    Mother Su was both surprised and delighted:

    pregnant? Daughter is pregnant?

    This time, she got pregnant naturally?

    I can''t believe that my daughter, who was unable to conceive naturally, became pregnant naturally after giving birth to Fu Bao?

    This is a great thing.

    Mother Su wept with joy, but she also burst into tears.

    "Great, great, Nian''en and Xi Chuan, the hardships are finally over. They lost Little Tianxing, and now Xiaotianxing is finally back."

    "That''s great, that''s great."

    Su Nianen had tears in her eyes, but she still said it with a smile.

    This is a happy event.

    After she was pleasantly surprised by herself, she looked at the Gu family again.

    This¡­¡­

    Are the ladies overreacting?

    Mother Su said with emotion:

    "Old lady, don''t cry. This is a great thing. Xichuan and Nian''en have another child. It should have been a while ago, and maybe both of them don''t know about it. I''m still worried about whether Nian''en is in good health. What happened, why did you faint?"

    The old lady burst into tears and didn''t know how to respond to Su''s mother for a while.

    She wiped away tears, choked up and said:

    "In-laws, please take good care of my granddaughter-in-law, and let her, let the child be born safely, without any trouble."

    This is the last continuation of Xi Chuan''s life.

    Mother Su immediately nodded in response, "That''s for sure, my daughter, I naturally feel sorry for her, and treat her with 100% heart. This child, coming in such a happy atmosphere, his future blessing is not small."

    "My wife..."

    The second wife shouted, but stopped again.

    Then he took a deep breath and said nothing.

    Su''s mother looked at the second wife, waiting for the second wife to say the next thing.

    But after waiting and waiting, the second wife didn''t make a sound.

    Su''s mother was puzzled, and then looked at the crowd.

    The old lady was already in tears, and the two sisters Gu Pingting and Gu Ranran were also crying silently, and the second wife was not much better than the old lady.

    This¡­¡­

    What happened?

    "Old lady, second lady, is... what happened?"

    This is a great thing, they don''t know how hard it is for their daughter to have a first child.

    At that time, various physical examinations and examinations were done every now and then.

    Before deciding to do test tube assistance, all inspections have been done. After signing a contract to do test tube assistance, it was treatment again, and I went there every now and then, and I did a lot of minor operations.

    After repeated tossing, treatment, and inspection, all the indicators met the requirements and successfully entered the week.

    After entering the week, the tone will be lowered. During the promotion period, I get up at 5:00 every morning and go to the hospital early in the morning to draw blood, B-ultrasound and injections.

    From one injection per day to two injections per day.

    Stomach injections from buttocks to abdomen.

    Blood draws, B-ultrasound, and injections lasted for a few months from the first week.

    Go through the barriers step by step until the follicles mature, go to retrieve eggs, match them, and wait for the news from the hospital.

    During the two or three days of waiting for the news from the hospital, the whole family was very nervous.

    Only when the matching is successful can the transplant be performed.

    Both of them were in good health, and seven of the retrieved eggs were successfully matched with Gu Xichuan''s sperm. And there are two 5A-level dominant egg babies.

    After the transplant, I waited anxiously every day and worried every moment.

    Until the final determination of successful conception.

    How can people who have never experienced the hardships and worries that have gone through the journey understand?

    Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan were both lucky, they succeeded once.

    Mother Su babbled about the bitterness the two had experienced.

    "These things, they never talked about it. But I have been there, and I understand how difficult it is for them to have children."

    "It was so difficult for them to have a baby, but this one came naturally. I''m so happy, so happy."

    As Mother Su spoke, her eyes filled with tears again.

 Chapter 678

    The old lady wept and said:

    "Thank you for your hard work. This child came at the right time, but at the same time... not at the right time."

    The old lady took a deep breath, calmed down and said:

    "In-laws, Nian En would like to ask you to take care of her and enlighten her more. Even if the sky falls, you must bring the child down. We will try our best to help her and give her an excellent environment."

    Mother Su hurriedly thanked:

    "Thank you in-laws, thank you old lady and second lady for your kindness, I will thank you on behalf of my daughter, thank you."

    The old lady hesitated to speak, and finally told the news about Gu Xichuan''s accident.

    Mother Su was shocked on the spot.

    What?

    Gu Xichuan''s plane crashed into the sea?

    Crashed?

    Something happened to Gu Xichuan?

    Will something happen to Gu Xichuan?

    How could something happen to someone like Gu Xichuan?

    Will the plane still have an accident? Airplanes are not very safe?

    How did something happen to Gu Xichuan?

    Mother Su didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, she didn''t believe it.

    "How is that possible? Nian En said, Gu Xichuan may be in trouble this time, and he will be embarrassed at work, and it will not be so easy to solve. But it will definitely not be life-threatening. Impossible, how could something happen to a person like Xichuan ?¡±

    Impossible, impossible!

    "how can that be possible?"

    "My daughter said that Xi Chuan''s life will not be in danger, it''s all trouble at work, if you make a mistake, it must be a mistake."

    How could something happen to such an upright man?

    Mother Su was shocked, surprised, stunned, and couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.

    "In-laws, how could something happen to someone as powerful as Xi Chuan? The plane is his private, and someone as cautious as Xi Chuan, how can something happen to his plane? No, it must be a mistake."

    The old lady cried so much that she wanted to speak, but when she opened her mouth, it was all crying.

    The second wife was sobbing, and tried several times before she could speak.

    "In-laws, you must be steady. Nianen couldn''t bear the blow and fell down. In our family, there must be someone sober to help her. She is still pregnant. We must be strong and calm."

    "None of us believes this to be true, and we are less inclined than you to believe it."

    "Xi Chuan, the Gu family''s young master Sun, the head of the Gu family, the hope and pillar of our Gu family, what does his accident mean to the Gu family?"

    The old lady said heartbrokenly:

    "If something happens to my grandson, it will be a devastating blow to the Gu family!"

    The old lady crushed her chest in grief, the pain was unbearable.

    Because Su Nianen fell down, she couldn''t fall down again.

    Once she falls down again, the Gu family will be gone!

    Mother Su trembled in shock, did something really happen to Gu Xichuan?

    Did the daughter faint because she heard that something happened to Gu Xichuan?

    Su''s mother suppressed her terrified heart, what would happen to her daughter in the rest of her life?

    Still pregnant with posthumous child.

    Even if she can give birth to two children for the Gu family, she will not have an easy life in the Gu family in the future.

    Without the support of her husband, how awkward and difficult is her position in the Gu family?

    Moreover, the daughter-in-law of the Gu family has two children.

    How difficult is it for a daughter to remarry in the future?

    It is almost impossible to start a family anymore.

    But her daughter is only twenty-seven years old!

    Want to drag the child and spend the rest of his life in the Gu family?

    The Gu family is thinking and planning for the future of the Gu family, why would they care about her daughter?

    She has to think about how and how her daughter will live in the future.

    For a moment, Mother Su felt a headache.

    For a tall man like Gu Xichuan, a man who stood tall like a mountain, how could anything happen?

    This, this accident came unexpectedly.

    The relatives and friends of the two families are waiting for him to come back and return home together.

    How did this wedding become...

    Mother Su fell to the ground, and Gu Ranran hurriedly helped up the distraught Mother Su, and helped her to sit on the sofa.

    "Auntie, are you okay?" Gu Ranran asked with a sob.

    Mother Su took a deep breath and refused Gu Ranran to approach.

    "Let me slow down, let me calm down, I have to think about it, I have to...digest this matter first, my daughter loves him very much, and now they are in a strong relationship, it''s not so good when they just got married, this, This incident hit her too hard... Let me think about it, let me think about it..."

    The old lady looked at Su''s mother expectantly, and said earnestly:

    "In-laws, for the sake of the child, for the last child of Xichuan, you must help us persuade Nian En, and you must help the child who just appeared."

    Su''s mother was stunned for a moment, and murmured:

    "Yes, yes, for the children, for the hard-won children."

    With this child at this time, what kind of joke did God play on her?

    Mother Su took a deep breath and nodded.

    "I''ll do my best and we''ll get through this together."

    The old lady raised her breath and said:

    "Nianen... She has already made a great contribution to giving birth to my Gu family''s bloodline safely. As for the Gu family''s upcoming change... I, an old bone, have enough energy to spare. The future of the Gu family is dark!"

    Ertai is pressing her heart, isn''t that what she is worried about?

    Don''t all the members of the Gu family, including relatives and relatives, rely on Gu Xichuan?

    Now that he''s gone like this, who can resist the big Gu family?

 Chapter 679

    The old lady was supported by others and returned to her room to rest.

    Su Nianen has been in a coma, as if in a nightmare, and occasionally looks painful, struggling with all her strength.

    She has been transferred to the Maternal and Child Health Hospital, and the doctors in the hospital are highly nervous about her condition.

    And invited experts from other hospitals for consultation.

    On the second day after everyone on Meiling Island heard the bad news, Song Bei''an had already arrived before dawn.

    When he appeared in Su Nianen''s ward, Su''s mother looked haggard, and when she saw Song Bei''an, she collapsed several times.

    She gently closed the door and talked to Song Bei''an outside the ward.

    "Beian, what do you think we should do? Xi Chuan really..."

    Song Bei''an''s voice was very low, his face was full of weather, haggard and exhausted were visible to the naked eye.

    "The plane really crashed into the sea, and it has been five days since the accident. The wreckage of the plane has been found. There are no shadows of the people on the plane. But I searched for them at sea for four days and four nights, but found nothing."

    Song Bei''an didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth.

    Mother Su couldn''t help crying, "I only found the wreckage of the plane, what about the person? If no one is found, there is still a glimmer of life, right?"

    The sadness in Song Bei''an''s heart expanded infinitely, why didn''t he hope for a miracle?

    If he wasn''t looking forward to such a miracle, why did he have to float on the sea for so long? looking for so long

    "There is no sign of life. When the plane crashed into the sea, it was dismantled by the huge impact. Compared with the plane, people are too weak and small. Maybe they were incinerated on the spot..."

    Mother Su denied loudly, "How is it possible? Impossible! How could someone like your elder brother have an accident at such a young age?"

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were sunken, and he hadn''t fallen asleep at all these days.

    "I also hope that''s fake, auntie, there are more important things to do now. Nian En''s physical condition, is she pregnant?"

    Mother Su nodded, "The doctor said, it''s only been more than four weeks, just one month."

    Song Bei''an''s eyes sank, and he nodded slightly.

    "Her body is critical."

    After Song Bei''an murmured, he said again:

    "Brother had an accident, not only Nianen''s sky fell, but Gu''s family''s sky also fell. So, auntie, you must help Nianen get out of grief as soon as possible. Now that the Gu family has no leader, it is just a fat cake. Nianen has to stand up and take responsibility She takes care of the responsibility of the housekeeper."

    Mother Su was taken aback, "Nianen..."

    How did this matter fall on her daughter?

    "Let Nian''en... take charge of the overall situation? The old lady is still alive."

    At this moment, Mother Su felt a heavy mountain pressing down on her daughter.

    This situation does not allow her to be immersed in sadness at all.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "My elder brother devoted all his life and energy to the Gu family and his personal business. The news of his death has already spread. Now, not only our Gu family is coveted, but also my elder brother''s business territory will be divided up. We are going to stop this."

    "Even if the eldest brother is not around, the things he has fought for all his life should belong to his wife and children."

    Mother Su nodded heavily. In this great crisis, Mother Su quickly forced herself to be calm and sober.

    Only when the people around you are calm and sober can they affect the person involved.

    Song Bei''an said again: "My grandma is getting old. When my elder brother is here, she can take care of the whole family, inside and outside. But when my elder brother is not here, the banner in front of me falls down. My grandma has more energy than she wants."

    When the old man passed away, the three sons under the old lady''s knees were unable to carry the banner.

    The eldest daughter-in-law, Bai Su, relied on the strength of the Bai family and her personal ability to carry the Gu family.

    Back then, as long as the Gu family had anyone available, it would not be the daughter-in-law with a foreign surname who took the lead.

    Back then, the old lady could still sit in town, and at that time the old lady could still do things.

    Now, at the age of the old lady, her body and energy are no longer able to preside over the overall situation.

    The disaster of that year happened again like a samsara.

    The Gu family lost their helm again.

    How long has the Gu family been stable?

    Could it be that this is the curse of the Gu family?

    Su''s mother thought to herself, yes, those belong to Gu Xichuan, and when Gu Xichuan is gone, they should belong to her daughter and grandchildren!

    Her daughter is no longer a weak little daughter-in-law who can be bullied by others.

    What belongs to her should be fought for.

    Sumu Limara lived in Song Bei''an, begging earnestly:

    "Beian, your elder brother treats you well, and you have a cooperative relationship with your sister-in-law. In the Gu family, you must definitely help your sister-in-law!"

    "Now that your elder brother is not at home, your words are the authority, and everyone listens to you. As long as you are willing to stand by your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law will not be so sad in the future..."

    Song Bei''an responded.

    "I came here just to help her. Auntie, don''t worry, I will always be here."

    Mother Su was moved to tears and thanked repeatedly.

    At this time, Mother Su understood why the old lady appeared at the first time.

    Still say those words.

    Probably, the old lady meant the same thing as Song Bei''an, she wanted people around her to be strong, she was Nian En''s mother, and everyone pinned their hopes on her.

    Mother Su suddenly felt a heavy responsibility.

    What happened to Gu Xichuan was not just as simple as a daughter losing her husband and a grandson losing her father.

    It''s more about capital.

    Song Bei''an said:

    "I have entrusted a few trusted friends to come here, Mr. Pan, Yuan Chaolai, Tan Chengyi and others, first send the family members on both sides back to China. I will discuss with Nianen about the future. After all, it will not be too bad. "

    Mother Su''s uneasy heart finally relaxed.

    "Okay, okay, thank you, thank you Beian, thank you so much."

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Mu''s haggard face and the deep dark circles under her eyes.

    Whispered:

    "Auntie, find a place to rest first and have a good sleep. You must hold on. There is also Fubao waiting for you to take care of. If you don''t rest well, how can you take care of the child?"

    Mother Su is worried about Su Nian''en, but the child needs her more.

    He could only nod his head, "Then Nianen here..."

    "Don''t worry, I''m here."

    Song Bei''an found a rest room for Su''s mother, won a bed, and then went back to Su Nian''en''s ward by himself.

    Song Bei''an sat down by the bed and rested on his stomach.

    He also hadn''t had a good rest for several days. He fell asleep on the plane and was disturbed by the Gu family''s affairs. He woke up thinking about how to deal with Gu Xichuan''s affairs.

    How can Su Nianen take over Gu Xichuan''s industries smoothly?

    This time, Su Nian''en may fall into grief again like when she lost her child a year ago.

    This time, there is not much time left for her.

    There is not much time left for everyone.

    Everyone in the Gu family needs to think about the future.

    If the person in power is changed, there will be changes to some extent.

    No one can rely on Gu Xichuan''s ability to take care of the whole family from top to bottom.

    Song Bei''an was lying on the bedside and fell asleep.

    A nurse came in to change Su Nianen''s medicine, but Song Bei''an didn''t wake up.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, Su Nian''en finally woke up from the muddy dream.

    When she moved, Song Bei''an woke up immediately.

    The two looked at each other, and Song Bei''an stood up in a second.

    "I''m back, are you okay?"

    Su Nianen looked up at the thin and exhausted Song Bei''an.

    She is not good, very bad.

    But judging by his state, it''s not much better.

 Chapter 680

    The look in Su Nianen''s eyes was painfully hurt, and the eye sockets were so red that he couldn''t see.

    Except for the black pupils, the whites of the eyes were blood red, which was shocking.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were stinging, and his heart was even more stinging.

    "you are pregnant."

    Without any foreshadowing, he said directly:

    "The doctor said it was more than four weeks, and it''s only been a month. So, for the sake of the child, the last blood of the eldest brother, please live strong, at least, give birth to the child first."

    Su Nianen was shocked, and forcibly pulled herself away from the blow.

    Force yourself to accept the message.

    After a few minutes of silence, the brain responds to this information.

    She said slowly:

    "I''m pregnant? How could I be pregnant?"

    Song Bei''an was surprised, "Why not? Have you never slept?"

    "My Fubao is obtained through test tubes. The doctor said that it is difficult for me to conceive naturally. Will I get pregnant?"

    After Su Nianen heard the news, she was startled and turned suspicious.

    Think of the baby, the first baby, so hard to get.

    At first, he wanted to have children, but was sentenced to death.

    Later, Gu Xichuan and Gu Xichuan chose test tube assistance, and successfully obtained Fubao.

    The sadness along the way, only I know.

    Fubao has worked so hard to have a child, can it be so easy to have a child?

    She didn''t respond at all.

    I didn''t recuperate my body repeatedly, I didn''t drink bitter traditional Chinese medicine, I didn''t do various relative physical examinations, I didn''t draw blood, and I didn''t get injections.

    Didn''t even think about it.

    She is pregnant?

    How could she get pregnant so easily?

    Su Nianen completely fell into a state of self-denial.

    Suddenly, she raised her eyes, "You...do you want me to come out and tell a lie together?"

    Song Bei''an was silenced by Song Bei''an''s logical analysis.

    He shrugged, "Blood drawn, tested..."

    Su Nianen shook her head and interrupted: "The blood draw data is too easy to falsify, you can take any new mother''s blood value, change it to my name, and then come to fool me and say it''s mine."

    Song Bei''an was surprised for a few seconds, and said in a low voice:

    "Can it still be like this?"

    Afterwards, Song Bei''an directly asked:

    "Then what do you want?"

    "Call the doctor for me." Su Nianen said calmly.

    Song Bei''an looked at her twice, then walked out of the ward as he said.

    After Song Bei''an walked out of the ward, Su Nian''en rang the nurse''s bell.

    The nurse answered, and then asked:

    "What happened to the patient?"

    "Call the doctor for me, I want to have a B-ultrasound examination." Su Nian''en said.

    When the nurse heard that it was Su Nianen herself, her attitude became much friendlier immediately.

    "Okay, Mrs. Gu, please wait a moment."

    Song Bei''an and the doctor appeared at the same time, and Song Bei''an entered the ward, his eyes said everything.

    Dayou saw through her intention to manipulate him.

    Su Nianen asked the doctor:

    "Can you do a B-ultrasound for me? I want to see the condition of the baby in my stomach."

    The doctor nodded, "Yes, does Mrs. Gu have any other requirements?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Not yet."

    Think again after checking.

    Soon, the doctor made an appointment for a B-ultrasound.

    Outside the B-ultrasound, Song Bei''an was full of astonishment:

    "Can I go in too?"

    it''s not good?

    Don''t you want to strip naked?

    When the doctor saw him, he thought too much, and explained:

    "As a family member, you can go in. But in order to take care of your wife''s privacy, there is a curtain between you and her."

    Song Bei''an''s eyes turned cold, "Oh, I just entered the video room, so I''ll wait here, so as not to make her shy."

    The doctor said: "You can also see the image, it''s a projection screen, and you can also see the baby''s condition throughout the whole process."

    Song Bei''an was shocked by something for a moment.

    "I... I''m going to see... the baby?"

    Song Bei''an entered the B-ultrasound room in a daze and sat on a chair.

    Next to him was Su Nianen who was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t see her.

    Between them, the curtain was drawn.

    On the large LCD screen on the opposite wall, the picture of the interior of Su Nianen''s uterus soon appeared.

    The doctor explained slowly and scanned gradually.

    "No ectopic pregnancy has been found for the time being. My wife can rest assured that the sac baby is developing well and implanted in the womb. Everything is normal."

    Su Nianen looked at the image on the screen, at this moment, she finally reluctantly believed that it was real.

    Song Bei''an felt as if he had been shocked by an electric shock for a moment outside. He thought, how could he be the first to meet this child?

    After all, he was just an uncle, a real uncle.

    However, it came in muddled.

    As a result, I saw loneliness.

    where is the baby

    Listen to it, baby sac?

    "So, that little dot is... baby?" Song Bei''an couldn''t help asking.

    When Su Nianen heard Song Bei''an''s voice outside the curtain, she stretched her upper body in shock.

    But in the next second, the doctor pressed it down again.

    "Why did you come in?" Su Nian''en said with strong dissatisfaction.

    Hearing her voice, Song Bei''an relaxed his attitude and emotions.

    "I came to see my future nephew, what''s wrong?" Song Bei''an asked back.

    The doctor calmed Su Nianen''s emotions in a low voice, "Don''t worry, madam, Mr. Song can''t see what''s going on inside, and your privacy is well protected."

    Su Nianen looked at the airtight curtain, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    The doctor then answered Song Bei''an''s question.

    "Now the baby has just developed from a fertilized egg into a sac baby, which is an embryo. Here we can see that the amniotic cavity has formed and is attached to the surface of the uterus to protect our slowly developing baby. The small life will absorb nutrients through the blood vessels and grow up slowly. "

    Su Nianen looked at the small image seriously, and her eyes turned red for a moment.

    This was completely beyond her expectation.

    She and Gu Xichuan never wanted to have another child at all.

    They had experienced pain once, and Gu Xichuan felt sorry for her, and never mentioned the matter of having another child.

    She is also busy, at least for the time being, she has not thought of giving Xuanxuan and Fubao a younger brother or younger sister.

    This child came so quietly.

    Four weeks of gestation plus, this gestational week is calculated from the end of the last menstrual period.

    Anyway, that''s it for this month.

    Wasn''t that the time when she and Gu Xichuan came to Meiling Island for more than a week?

    That is, more than half a month ago.

    In the first few days when I came here, I was really a little restrained in this regard.

    Although both she and Gu Xichuan knew that she was not easily conceived.

    But in their married life, Gu Xichuan always wore condoms.

    He said it would be better for her to be more clean and hygienic.

    But in those few days, it just happened to be useless.

    As a result, no measures were taken several times.

    But even so, they never thought about what would happen.

    She is not prone to pregnancy!

    Moreover, the menstrual period has just passed, and it is not in the ovulation period!

    Su Nianen was dizzy for a moment.

    She actually conceived quietly?

    Her and Gu Xichuan''s?

    If Gu Xichuan was here, what a surprise it would be!

    She suddenly wiped away her tears and took a deep breath.

    She wanted to personally tell the child''s father and Gu Xichuan the news.

    The doctor said it was over, and asked Su Nianen if he had any questions.

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "Everything is fine, isn''t it?"

    Doctor: "It''s normal and healthy. Ma''am, don''t worry. Keep a happy mood. The baby will be born smoothly and healthily."

 Chapter 681

    "Thank you doctor."

    Su Nianen tidied herself up and walked out of the curtain.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were moist, since he was moved by this Doudinger who just came to this world.

    This is how life works.

    This way.

    Instantly felt, as a man''s important role in reproduction and hit.

    The mother is the medium that conceives life, and the father does not help, but the father provides the sperm and the source of life for the child.

    Song Bei''an walked out one step ahead, striding ahead.

    After walking for several steps, she stopped and looked back at Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen walked very slowly, as if her thoughts were flying far away, and she didn''t know if she was listening to the doctor''s explanation.

    Seeing Su Nian''en standing still, Song Bei''an had no choice but to go back.

    "What''s wrong?" he asked.

    The doctor said: "Wait another two minutes and get the B-ultrasound sheet."

    Song Bei''an immediately turned cold, "Can''t you send me to the ward?"

    "Madam wants to take it by herself," said the doctor.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en again, "You have seen what happened just now, and you asked very clearly, are you still afraid of being replaced?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him, but did not respond.

    If she wanted to wait, he could only accompany her.

    After a while, the doctor sent out the B-ultrasound sheet.

    Su Nianen held the B-ultrasound sheet and looked at the two images, tears pattered down on the paper.

    Song Bei''an wanted to say that she couldn''t see anything, but before she could say anything, her tears came.

    He immediately escaped from the handkerchief and handed it to her.

    "Okay, the child is healthy, go back and raise it."

    He took Su Nianen''s arm and dragged him away.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "It''s my sister."

    Song Bei''an didn''t pay attention to what she said, and said to himself:

    "I just went in for no other purpose. I thought I could see, at least a person''s appearance. I didn''t expect that there was nothing."

    He really wanted to go in and see what his future nephew would look like.

    I have never been in contact with new life, so I am more or less curious.

    But, go in and take a look to find out.

    Think too much.

    When Su Nianen heard this, it was a bit funny.

    Choked up and said:

    "It''s only a little big, do you think you can see the head, face, and human form?"

    "I was thinking, it''s more or less the shape of a human being, but it''s smaller. It turns out that people don''t look like human beings at first, with no face and hands, it''s just a small idea."

    Looking at the B-ultrasound sheet in Su Nianen''s hand, Song Bei''an glanced over, then took over and looked at the photo carefully.

    "Like a small bubble."

    Song Bei''an glanced again, and said, "I really didn''t expect that this is the original appearance of human beings."

    "But it''s my nephew''s first photo, so it''s a memorable one."

    Song Bei''an muttered, and was taken aback for a moment, only to realize later what Su Nian''en said just now.

    "What did you just say?"

    Su Nianen replied in a low voice: "Before the baby is the fetus, before the fetus is the gestational sac, before the gestational sac is the fertilized egg, before the fertilized egg is the sperm and egg that have not yet met."

    "?"

    Song Bei''an was taken aback for a moment: The answer is not what the question asked.

    Although the answer is not the question, but the strange knowledge has increased.

    Song Bei''an immediately denied it, "It''s not this, you said it''s my sister?"

    Su Nianen was silent and did not speak.

    Song Bei''an chased after him and asked, "You mean, this is the younger sister of Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu? Tianxing is back?"

    Su Nian''en''s heart ached, as if her soul was reacting accordingly.

    "I guess." Su Nianen said in a low voice, "There is no scientific basis."

    The shape of the gestational sac is long and eggplant-shaped, and the value is close to the legendary female value.

    She thought, it was her Tianxing who came back to look for her.

    Did Tianxing come to accompany her instead of her father?

    Song Bei''an was still curious, "Based on what?"

    "Appearance." Su Nianen said lightly.

    Song Bei''an''s five sense organs were twisted into a question mark, "Just this...you can also see one''s appearance?"

    Su Nianen went back to the ward and asked the nurse when she could be discharged.

    The nurse said to ask the doctor for instructions, and the doctor gave the answer.

    Su Nianen waited patiently in the ward.

 Chapter 682

    In the afternoon, Su Nianen was discharged from the hospital.

    She was discharged from the hospital, and when she returned to the manor, she saw Yuan Chaolai and Mr. Pan.

    When Su Nianen saw Mr. Pan, he immediately said:

    "The company is so busy, you should sit in the company and don''t need your help here."

    Mr. Pan always looked serious, and said with sincerity:

    "President Su, I know I can''t help you here, I just want to tell you, don''t worry, I will not make any mistakes in the work assigned to me. I only came here to see if I can complete the task. I can''t help you much, even if I give you a little confidence and psychological comfort at this time, I think this trip is worth it."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then said in a low voice:

    "There are Xiao Yu, Xue Zheng and the others abroad. If you come back at this time, then go back to China and help me deal with the romance for a while."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately stepped forward, his expression equally sincere.

    "Sister, if I can help at home, just ask."

    Su Nianen nodded, "This time, I have to trouble you to take my family home first. I can rest assured that I will entrust you to take care of me all the way."

    "Don''t worry, sister, I will definitely send everyone home safely."

    Yuan Chao''s words fell, and he was even more worried about Su Nianen''s situation.

    He couldn''t help asking carefully:

    "Sister, what are you going to do next?"

    If you don''t go to Maumie Jones or go back to China, everyone is very worried about her recent situation.

    "Sister, you still have Xiao Fubao, and all of us, you must definitely..."

    Yuan Chao said that his eyes turned red for a moment, and he was a little choked up.

    Su Nianen said with a smile:

    "I don''t believe your brother-in-law left just like that. I''ll go find him. Don''t worry, I won''t let go of my responsibilities. "

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, suppressing the choking in her heart.

    "I just, haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I don''t believe it."

    Yuan Chaolai immediately said:

    "Then sister, after I send everyone back to China, I''ll pick you up. If there''s anything you need, tell me. Anyway, I''m idle, so just tell me."

    Su Nianen nodded in response.

    "My sister is a little tired, I want to go to rest for a while, you can help my mother to see if there is anything else that needs to be packed and needs help. The cruise ship on the outlying island will be in two hours, if I don''t come out of the room, don''t bother me."

    Yuan Chaolai choked up for a moment, and nodded sadly.

    Su Nianen entered the room, Xiao Pan Zong and Yuan Chaolai had no choice but to leave the living room and go to Su''s mother.

    Mother Su''s eyes were red, and she shed tears several times behind her back.

    She didn''t know why her daughter''s life was so hard.

    Why can''t we live in peace and stability until we grow old?

    The first marriage was like this, this one...

    If a woman loses her family and her husband, what is the use of having more money?

    Happiness always comes from family.

    Mother Su hid her tears so that no one could see her.

    She has to take care of the baby, and there are so many relatives and friends to face.

    After Yuan Chao came to see Fu Bao, he hugged the little doll in distress.

    Seeing Yuan Chaolai''s eyes full of tears, Mother Su reminded:

    "Xiao Yuan, don''t cry in front of the child, he can feel the emotions of adults, don''t make the child unhappy."

    Yuan Chaolai hurriedly nodded, he quickly adjusted his mood, and hurried back and forth while holding Fu Baobao.

    The cruise ship that sends everyone off the island is two hours later.

    Su''s mother and the others packed their luggage very quickly.

    It mainly depends on the old lady.

    The old lady meant that she wanted to take Su Nianen with her, but was dissuaded by Song Bei''an.

    Just today, Song Youzhi and Gu Bowen also rushed over.

    They came here specially to pick up the Gu family back to China.

    At this time, everyone knew that when the sad news of Gu Xichuan came, the third wife went back to China that night.

    The contrast between before and after is really big enough.

    Mrs. Song advised the old lady to go back to the country first, and since Su Nianen didn''t want to go back, she respected her decision.

    After all, she is in a special situation now. After Gu Xichuan''s incident happened, she couldn''t be more emotionally agitated. If she can go along, go along with her.

    In the end, Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear everyone''s persuasion, so she could only follow Su Nianen''s wishes.

    Mrs. Gu hasn''t figured out yet who will take on the responsibility of the Gu family.

    When the news of Gu Xichuan''s death came, the old lady panicked for a while, and many thoughts popped up.

    But today, the boss and his wife rushed over immediately, which made her very relieved.

    Although the eldest son is slightly weaker than his father, his son Gu Xichuan, and Bai Su in front of him.

    But more than ten or twenty years have passed, and the eldest son has enough experience.

    Furthermore, there is Song Youzhi, and Song Bei''an.

    The eldest son''s family of three, working together, should be able to support the Gu family.

    The old lady Gu originally thought that Song Bei''an was going back to the country together, but the time was approaching, and when everyone was about to go to the pier, they heard that Song Bei''an would not leave.

    The old lady Gu became anxious immediately, and grabbed Song Bei''an''s hand.

    "Why don''t you go back? If you don''t go back, who will take charge of the overall situation of the Gu family? If your elder brother can''t come back, the Gu family can''t lose their backbone."

    "Fortunately, grandma is gratified that your abilities are gradually revealed, and you are worthy of great responsibility."

    Song Youzhi immediately understood what the old lady meant.

    This is to let his son take Gu Xichuan''s seat.

    But, where is Gu Xichuan''s seat so comfortable?

    Whether it is convincing or not is secondary, mainly because Gu Xichuan''s personal property is closely related to the Gu family.

    Others don''t know, but they are clear.

    Gu Xichuan began to develop his own business territory many years ago, feeding the Gu family with his own assets.

    Gu Xichuan has a broad mind and can do this.

    They, why?

    But, if all of Gu Xichuan''s personal property can be attributed to her son Song Bei''an.

    It''s not impossible to take a part of it to give back to Gu''s.

    However, when Gu Xichuan still had two sons and his legal wife, his property could not be transferred to his son so easily.

    Therefore, at present, the position of the Patriarch of the Gu family is a hard job.

    Before Song Youzhi could figure out what to say, Song Bei''an had already responded.

    "Grandma, although the eldest brother can''t come back, there is still a sister-in-law. Although the ability of the sister-in-law is not as good as that of the elder brother, she is not inferior to me. If you think I can take up the responsibility of taking care of the family, the sister-in-law is even better."

    After Song Bei''an finished speaking, his tone became firmer.

    "Also, in terms of seniority, she should be sister-in-law."

    Old lady Gu: "No!"

    Gu Bowen: "No!"

    Both mother and son vetoed at the same time, with a firm and decisive tone.

    Song Bei''an and his mother Song Youzhi had an accident at the same time.

    Song Bei''an asked back: "Why not? Whether it is talent or qualification, sister-in-law is the best candidate."

    "How? I can''t just watch the Gu family repeat the same mistakes!" the old lady Gu said again.

    Song Bei''an was a little helpless, and asked the old lady.

    "Grandma, what kind of person is my sister-in-law? You should know a little bit after you have been in contact with her for so long. Can she be the same as that aunt Bai?"

    "How can it be different? They are all people with foreign surnames. Once she is in power, who knows what she will become?"

    The old lady firmly opposed it.

    Not only the old lady objected, but his father Gu Bowen objected even more.

    "Beian, the power of the Gu family can no longer be left in her hands. Even if I was still there, that woman could still be arrogant, centralize the power of the Gu family, and empty me."

 Chapter 683

    Gu Bowen paused for a few seconds, then said:

    "Now, your elder brother is gone. If the Gu family is completely handed over to your elder sister-in-law, she will steal the property of the Gu family and your elder brother. Anyone who has a little ambition will be even more unscrupulous. And the existence of that ambition does not mean that it will not exist in the future. It¡¯s just a thought.¡±

    "Man, it''s hard to say."

    Song Bei''an smiled sarcastically.

    This is the human heart, this is reality.

    As soon as the news of his eldest brother came, the members of the Gu family began to think about breaking up and transferring his property.

    Do you even want to deprive your wife and children of their legal inheritance rights?

    Song Bei''an asked back:

    "My sister-in-law and my elder brother are deeply in love with each other. Even for the sake of my elder brother and children, she is fundamentally different from Aunt Bai and your father back then!"

    Bai Su became more and more crazy in those years, and that was more or less forced by his father.

    A woman''s revenge is often more terrifying than a man''s.

    Bai Su''s position is that if you can''t get your person, then take away your money and power. Let her father be subject to her for many years.

    But the relationship between Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan can be seen by anyone with eyes.

    Gu Bowen asked back:

    "Your elder brother has had an accident, and he is no longer here. Can you guarantee your sister-in-law''s feelings for your elder brother and her responsibility for the Gu family?"

    Song Youzhi said in a low voice:

    "Beian, mother doesn''t support you to take charge of the overall situation, take the position of the head of the Gu family. Mom just wants to say a few words, Nianen is two years younger than you, and there are still two or three years before she turns thirty. How long has your eldest brother been guarding? She is still so young, it is impossible for a lifetime, isn''t it? "

    "So, your father''s and your grandma''s concerns are not superfluous."

    Song Bei''an was a little angry immediately:

    "Don''t forget why you are here!"

    Song Youzhi sighed, also very embarrassed.

    "Indeed, it''s cruel."

    After a few sighs, she said again:

    "She will definitely have her own family in the future. Now that we have pushed her up, she will have her own family in the future. Then everything about the Gu family and your eldest brother will belong to her?"

    Song Bei''an said:

    "She won''t get married again, if she will, it will be with me!"

    Several people were shocked.

    The old lady was surprised at the moment, "You, you..."

    Song Bei''an didn''t evade at all, and met everyone''s eyes directly.

    "If so, can everyone rest assured?"

    Then, he looked at his mother again.

    "I never plan to get married and start a family in my life. If my sister-in-law can guard my elder brother for a lifetime, I will accompany her for the rest of my life. If she wants to get married and want a home, I will give it to her."

    Song Youzhi felt helpless:

    "Emotional matters, who can control?"

    Song Bei''an said:

    "When a person is alive, besides the love of children, there are other emotional bonds. She is not such a superficial person."

    Song Youzhi sighed, if his son could have a child with Su Nianen in the future, Su Nianen would never get married in this life, or he would marry his own son.

    Then she...

    Although not reconciled, but also admitted.

    At least, the properties of the Gu family and Gu Xichuan will not be left alone.

    This can somewhat reassure the Gu family.

    However, she felt uncomfortable.

    My son is a dragon and a phoenix, so why should he marry a woman who has been married twice?

    Song Youzhi didn''t want to discuss this issue with his son in front of the old lady.

    Straight past his son, he looked at the old lady and suggested:

    "Mom, let''s go to the pier first. Let''s discuss this matter in the long run."

    Song Bei''an knew that his mother was having trouble, but he had made up his mind.

    After sending the Gu family and his party to the pier, the cruise ship had docked, and everyone boarded the cruise ship one after another.

    Gu Ranran has been wandering on the verandah of the cruise ship.

    The second wife shouted:

    "Ran Ran, don''t you want to go?"

    "I want to see Nian En, but I don''t know how she is doing. She is just pregnant, and if she doesn''t go back to China to recuperate, why should she go to Maomi Jones?"

    After Gu Ranran finished speaking, the second wife had already returned.

    She pulled Gu Ranran into the cabin, and whispered:

    "Don''t talk too much, the situation is a bit complicated now."

    "I don''t want to be so complicated. I just sympathize with her. Who can bear the pain of losing a lover?"

    Gu Ranran''s heart is relatively softer, but also much more sober.

    Er Tai said in a low voice:

    "These are not things we can talk about. Your grandma is worrying about who in the family will fight against the banner. At that time in the house, she said something to your second brother, and I didn''t hear it clearly outside. But Most likely, the head of the family will be your second brother. At that time, Su Nianen will be in the Gu family..."

    It''s really hard to say.

    It is impossible for Su Nianen to obtain Gu Xichuan''s property and the power of the Gu family.

    In the past, Bai Su became a poisonous snake and beast, and the Gu family could not let Su Nianen make the same mistakes again.

    So, don''t think about it, it must be Song Bei''an.

    Gu Ranran emphasized in a low voice:

    "I don''t want to get closer to her because she is a sister-in-law. I am worried about her now, not because she is a sister-in-law, but because I think it is not easy for her. She is a credible friend. She treats people really Not bad."

    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk, I won''t talk, okay?"

    The second wife pushed her daughter into the cabin, changed the subject and said:

    "Your grandma''s health is getting worse, you have to spend time with your grandma."

    No matter how poor the Gu family''s property was, it was one of the best in Qingdu City.

    In addition to Gu''s property, the old lady also holds nearly 100 million real estate.

    The old lady is really going, can''t she share the inheritance equally?

    However, according to the family rules of the Gu family, the distribution of children and grandchildren, the ratio of male to female is four to one.

    Sons and grandchildren are the same, and daughters and granddaughters are the same proportion.

    But there is no daughter in the Gu family, and the three sons are equal, but the third generation, the second wife, is weak.

    Two worthless daughters, hey!

    Although the eldest daughter gave birth to two sons, the distribution ratio of great-grandchildren and great-grandchildren is different!

    The status of the members of the Gu family in the Gu family depends on the way the inheritance is distributed, and one can judge whether they are close or distant.

    So, don''t take the time to please the old lady while the old lady is still sober. When the old lady walks away quickly, there is no way to change the inheritance distribution.

    Then their second house and one branch, compared with the big house and the third house, the gap is too big.

    The second wife''s purpose is very clear. She wants to please the old lady. She hopes that the old lady can see that the two great-grandchildren are cute and leave more things for him.

    The Gu family boarded the cruise ship, but the relatives and friends of the Su family were still missing.

    Su Nian''en didn''t show up, Su''s mother was walking around outside Su Nian''en''s door with Fu Bao in her arms.

    She thought it would be good for her daughter to take a look at the child. Seeing that the child is so cute, she will not do something stupid.

    If she doesn''t go back to the country together, what is she doing here?

    Mother Su was very worried, but she couldn''t ask more questions.

    She was afraid that any words would be self-defeating.

    Fu Baobao was babbling, and Su''s mother put the child on the ground again.

    The little guy walked around tremblingly, walked for a while and then walked towards his mother''s room.

    He knew that his mother was inside, and a small figure was standing by the door, clapping the door with both hands.

    He whispered "Mom, Mom, Mom, Mom..." in his mouth.

    May be habit.

 Chapter 684

    Although Fu Baobao is still young, this little doll already exists.

    I still remember that in the past, when he tapped on the door, the door would open.

    Then, his mother will come out, hug him up happily, and kiss him hard.

    However, no matter how much he knocked on the door today, the door did not open.

    Fu Baobao''s chubby face was puzzled.

    He didn''t know why the door couldn''t be opened.

    Don''t know why his mother didn''t come out of it.

    After filming for a long time, he turned his head, and his grandmother was standing not far from him, weeping.

    Fu Baobao looked at grandma eagerly, probably wanting to ask grandma for help.

    But Mother Su saw the baby turn around, and immediately turned her back.

    She quickly wiped away her tears, trying to suppress her emotions.

    After taking a few deep breaths, she didn''t dare to make a loud voice, and yelled a few times:

    "Enn, we are leaving, why don''t you come out to see the child?"

    There was no movement in the room, and Su''s mother gasped, her throat choked.

    "Nian En, the child is very reluctant to part with you, why don''t you come out and give him a hug? Don''t make the child so pitiful."

    Yuan Chaolai heard Su''s mother''s voice and came in immediately.

    He whispered: "Mom, sister said, if she doesn''t come out, don''t disturb her rest. Maybe sister is resting."

    Song Bei''an also came back from the pier. He came to urge people, and the time has come.

    Song Bei''an appeared, and Su Nianen''s uncle, aunt, aunt and others were all waiting outside.

    Seeing Song Bei''an, my aunt immediately greeted her with a smile.

    Song Bei''an turned his head immediately, "Where''s Aunt Su?"

    The aunt smiled and said to herself: What Aunt Su? His surname is Yuan!

    "It''s inside, maybe let Nian''en take a look at the child for the last time."

    Song Bei''an immediately frowned, and entered the room with a sullen face.

    Yuan Chaolai was also here, seeing that Su''s mother was unwilling to leave, he said in a low voice:

    "Auntie, the cruise ship has arrived. My grandma and the others have boarded the ship. Let''s go too."

    Mother Su couldn''t control her tears, and immediately pointed to the door and said:

    "Nian En, Nian En, why doesn''t she come to see the child? When do you think she will come back?"

    "Fubao has lost his father, and his mother is not around, how can he be better? Nian''an is still pregnant..."

    Song Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "Auntie, don''t mess yourself up. You have to be calm. You are the same as before, working outside, and you will be back in a few days. Don''t worry, I will bring Nian Enping back home. I will always You can rest assured that you are by her side."

    When Su''s mother heard that Song Bei''an was going to accompany her daughter, her worry was instantly reduced by half.

    "Really? Beian, you must take us Nian Enping home."

    Song Bei''an made a firm promise, and then invited Su''s mother out of the room.

    After closing the door, Song Bei''an said:

    "Auntie, if you don''t want to return to China, let Fubao see his mother before you leave. This is cruel to him and his mother. First, the child is reluctant, and second, his mother is even more heartbroken. It is best not to see him."

    Mother Su nodded immediately, "Of course I know, usually Fubao''s parents go out in the morning, and I don''t let the children see them, just because I''m afraid he will cry. But today is different..."

    Su''s mother was worried that her daughter would not think about it, and she was afraid that her daughter would do something stupid.

    Deliberately holding the child to let the daughter see, the daughter will change her mind somewhat when she sees the child. .

    "Our Fubao no longer has a father, and he can no longer be without a mother."

    "Beian, Auntie, I beg you, please don''t let Fubao become a poor man without parents..."

    Song Bei''an hurriedly handed over the tissue.

    "Auntie, don''t think too much, take care of your children, yourself, and your family, and wait for Nian En to come back."

    Song Bei''an didn''t continue to get into this problem with Su''s mother, and directly urged everyone to go to the pier as soon as possible, and it was time to sail.

    If there is too much delay here, the landing time over there will be late, and it may be too late to get on the plane when we rush to the airport.

    After all, with so many people, it is too easy to have emergencies.

    Although it is also a special plane to return home, the time when the plane stops at the airport is contracted with the other airport.

    If they delay the time, they will hinder other planes at the airport, and their planes will also be forced to take off ahead of schedule.

    All in all, it''s a hassle.

    Mother Su went to the pier with everyone and quickly boarded the cruise ship.

    The cruise ship left the shore immediately after everyone boarded.

    Grandma only reacted belatedly at this time.

    "Bei''an isn''t leaving either?"

    Mother Su didn''t hear, uncle and aunt hesitated to speak, and Aunt Yuan didn''t reply.

    The old lady really didn''t know, or she asked on purpose.

    I really don''t know, what are you doing along the way?

    Isn''t this what everyone is talking about?

    Aren''t they all begging Song Bei''an to take good care of Su Nianen?

    Uncles, aunts, and aunts also had mixed feelings in their hearts.

    Uncle and aunt were even more worried. They worked in Gu Xichuan''s hotel, and they were finally promoted to managers. Don''t kick them out or even fire them just because they changed bosses.

    Originally, I thought that if I came to Qingdu City and joined my niece, I would finally be able to look like a human being in this life.

    result¡­¡­

    Why!

    My aunt''s mood is complicated, but she is much simpler.

    It just hurts.

    She also thought that if Su Nian''en had nothing, would she and her daughters have no future to look forward to.

    The niece must hold on, and must win what is due to her.

    She not only has to think about herself, but also her two children.

    The premise of all this is that Su Nianen must be strong and cheer up, and he can''t be too careless to do something stupid.

    As long as people are alive, everything is possible in the future.

    When people are gone, everything is over.

    The cruise ship quickly sailed into the wide blue sea and blue sky.

    Song Bei''an stood by the seaside for a long time, looking at the dazzling blue sky.

    Life!

    A few months ago, he was world-weary and felt that he couldn''t live anymore.

    During this period of time, I have been in a daze, living a life that seems human but not human during the day, and living a ghostly life at night.

    But now, this sudden and huge change made him have to cheer up and come back to life.

    Because, there is another woman who needs his help.

    Because, he couldn''t let his eldest brother die with peace.

    Gu Xichuan left so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard.

    Song Bei''an was shocked, and had to make every step of the plan in the shortest possible time.

    Every penny of his elder brother''s belongs to his sister-in-law, and no one can take it away.

    However, at this moment, the whole world is staring at his elder brother''s things.

    In order for Su Nianen to inherit all of Gu Xichuan''s inheritance and become the new leader of Gu Xichuan''s business territory, a strong man must cut his wrists and give up some wild wolves that neither she nor he can control.

    Those partners who had been tied with Gu Xichuan in the game for several years had to give up in time.

    Those who are second only to Gu Xichuan in ability, if they continue to cooperate, both he and Su Nianen will be played to death.

    No matter how great the interests are, the cooperation must be suspended.

    These things, Gu Xichuan''s business map, big and small, he has already started to sort out.

    These days, he will tell Su Nianen little by little.

    In the current situation, who is in charge of the Gu family''s overall situation is second, and more importantly, is Gu Xichuan''s business map, how can he convince the public, and how can he continue to move forward.

 Chapter 685

    Su Nianen didn''t feel sad for long, she always remembered that there was still a baby developing in her womb.

    After sending off the two elders, she and Song Bei''an went directly to the high seas by helicopter.

    Six hours later, the helicopter landed on the tarmac of the cruise ship.

    Su Nianen vomited in a mess as soon as she got off the plane, her face was frighteningly pale.

    Song Bei''an stood aside, afraid that she would vomit.

    I regret not calling a doctor.

    At this moment, Song Bei''an contacted Xue Zheng as soon as possible, and asked Xue Zheng to quickly invite a reliable gynecologist to come to the high seas, whether it was Maomi Jones or domestic ones, in short, immediately.

    The real-time location of longitude and latitude is shared with Xue Zheng, in case they cannot find their tiny target in the vast ocean.

    After Su Nianen vomited, she fainted for a while on the deck, and finally she gradually came to life.

    Song Bei''an helped her, and Su Nian''en asked:

    "Have you searched all of this sea area?"

    "I have tried all the methods I can think of, but I can''t find them. There are no living people, and I haven''t found any dead ones."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Even if you believe the news explanation of the Bloom royal family, most of the plane burned before the crash, and people were melted. Could it be completely melted, without a single bit of human flesh and tissue?"

    "yes."

    Song Bei''an nodded, "I will never be eaten by fish in the sea. As long as it exists, it will definitely float to the sea level."

    Song Bei''an sighed, "But we didn''t find any human-related organizations."

    In addition to being melted on the spot and burned to ashes.

    No explanation.

    Of course, so many days have passed in such a large sea area.

    Perhaps, they have all been washed away far, far away.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "If you look further, I don''t believe there is no news at all."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she didn''t believe it.

    Live to see people, die to see corpses.

    Burned to ashes?

    impossible.

    That must be an excuse for the royal family to convince the Maumee Jones people.

    That''s just an excuse for the Bloom New Deal not wanting to take any responsibility.

    Ackerman''s death is simply the biggest and best gift for Bloom''s new king to start the New Deal.

    But, why involve her husband?

    When she learned that Gu Xichuan agreed to take Ackerman to Maomi Jones, Su Nianen vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    But he couldn''t persuade Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan and Ackerman, in addition to being former partners, also have personal relationships.

    Ackerman chose to become a Chinese citizen because of Gu Xichuan.

    Because of this reason, Gu Xichuan will more or less take Ackerman''s life in China on his own shoulders.

    Su Nian''en thinks that Bloom is at best embarrassing Ackerman, or driving Ackerman out of the country as soon as possible.

    Unexpectedly, Bloom is completely inhuman and cold-blooded.

    Directly, he killed his own brother.

    No matter what the sacrifice is!

    She doesn''t understand the considerations of those in power, and doesn''t want to understand Bloom''s every step.

    She only knew that her husband had become an innocent victim.

    A man like Bloom is not worth sacrificing for him.

    They floated at sea for four or five days in a row.

    Su Nianen''s morning sickness started to be obvious, and the first child didn''t react much. This time, it''s not known whether it was because of being on the boat, or because of her weak body, or because of her mood.

    She was dizzy every day, vomited after eating anything, and vomited to death.

    Even, any medium would be the cause of her vomiting.

    However, after vomiting for a while, you will get short-term comfort.

    She can''t wait to ask about the situation.

    She repeatedly emphasized that since the wreckage of the plane was found on isolated islands hundreds of nautical miles away, smaller humans, or human remains, would be farther away.

    She always believed that if there were survivors, they must be living on a small island they had missed.

    The captain was very speechless. He thought the lady had gone crazy and couldn''t listen to any words or explanations.

    "We have searched for islands large and small within hundreds of nautical miles. Twenty or thirty drones searched in a carpet-like cycle on the island. There are no humans. You have repeatedly seen the images taken by drones. We did not deceive you. .¡±

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to argue with the captain.

    She said: "If you expand the search area, maybe it will be in the front? So many days have passed, and I didn''t find anything missing before, maybe it was rushed to a farther place."

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Song Bei''an, hoping that Song Bei''an would be on the same front as her.

    Song Bei''an knew very well that this was a dying struggle.

    The most promising moment has not been found, not to mention it has been so long.

    "Boss?" The captain looked directly at Song Bei''an.

    Song Bei''an said: "Listen to her and expand the scope."

    "In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that it is impossible..."

    "I do not believe!"

    Su Nianen retorted loudly.

    After being yelled at like this on the boat, he stopped talking.

    Why should he be as knowledgeable as a paranoid woman who just lost her husband?

    Anyway, he was taking money to do things, or three times the daily salary.

    Look for it again, just look for it.

    Su Nianen was very uncomfortable, unable to support her body, almost fell down.

    Song Bei''an immediately steadied her, and quickly called the doctor to send her back to the cabin.

    As soon as Su Nianen arrived in the cabin, she suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her lower abdomen.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen hurriedly held the door frame, cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

    "My baby, my baby..."

    In the lower body, a stream of heat clearly stimulated the nerves.

    The fright that shocked the soul directly changed the morning sickness.

    The doctor quickly helped Su Nianen into the cabin, calming her down forcefully.

    Then arrange an inspection immediately.

    When Song Bei''an learned that she was falling into the red, he hurried over in fright.

    When he arrived, the doctor was already examining Su Nianen.

    Song Bei''an anxiously paced back and forth outside the door, he hadn''t seen what the little guy looked like, and he hadn''t verified whether Su Nianen''s premonition was correct.

    Children, don''t let anything happen to you!

    Song Bei''an walked back and forth restlessly, and at a certain second, he suddenly woke up.

    He actually cares about this child so much?

    Is it because he was the first to see the child for the first time?

    Although what he saw was just a small dot?

    It seems that it has something to do with it.

    He was very concerned about the situation inside, and his whole person was terribly gloomy.

    Finally, the door opened and the doctor came out.

    Song Bei''an immediately stepped forward to care about the child''s situation.

    The doctor whispered:

    "The child is fine for the time being, but the development is a bit slow, which may be related to the mother''s malnutrition."

    "Malnutrition, is it because you vomited everything you ate?" Song Bei''an asked immediately.

    "Yes, you have to try your best to eat and keep a good mood."

    When the doctor said this, he felt quite embarrassing for the pregnant woman.

    Song Bei''an nodded, "Thank you, doctor, but my sister-in-law just can''t eat, please ask the doctor to find a way."

    The doctor said: "We can only rely on injections to maintain the basic nutritional supply, otherwise the child will be easily lost in such a situation. It has not been three months, and within three months, there is no placenta to protect him, and there is no placenta." Protect the baby''s amniotic fluid. Compared with three months later, it is much more dangerous."

    "I will immediately prescribe miscarriage medicines, injections, and nutrient solutions to my wife, and try my best to keep the baby. But the most important thing is the state of the mother."

    Song Bei''an nodded in panic, and thanked:

    "Thank you, doctor, and please take care of me."

 Chapter 686

    Song Bei''an knocked on the door twice, then opened the door and entered.

    "Did you hear what the doctor said? You can''t float in the sea anymore, the child is important."

    Su Nianen was silent, too stubborn to give any response

    Song Bei''an said helplessly:

    "I''ll send you back to China first. If you trust me, I''ll continue to look for my elder brother until you let me go someday, okay?"

    Su Nianen gently placed her hand on her lower abdomen.

    She didn''t feel anything at first, but the doubts in her heart, when the early pregnancy reaction became more and more serious, she finally firmly believed that she was pregnant.

    This baby came quietly, and she couldn''t give up on him.

    She wanted him to come to this world safely.

    Su Nianen wept silently and said in a low voice:

    "I want to go to Maumie Jones."

    Song Bei''an immediately raised his brows, speechless.

    "Your body... You have to take care of the child, he can''t stand your toss. I''ll send you back to China directly."

    Su Nian''en said:

    "Then I''ll go by myself, and I won''t bother you to arrange it."

    "..." Song Bei''an''s mouth was blocked.

    Then there was Mo Ke Nai He''s nod, extremely speechless.

    "Okay, okay, you go, I will accompany you."

    Song Bei''an is really afraid of stubborn people, why is his temper so bad?

    I don''t know what my body looks like?

    Fortunately, she is willing to leave the sea.

    Su Nianen''s spirit was a little better, so he left the high seas by helicopter.

    But this cruise ship has been looking for relevant clues.

    Hornby stayed on the cruise ship.

    Of the three lives Su Nianen bought, two are gone, and only Hornby remains.

    She even wondered if she was born with evil spirits when she hit Kefu.

    Anyone who gets close to her will die?

    Su Nianen fell to the ground in a daze and lived in Song Bei''an''s villa.

    After she woke up, she insisted on going to her drunk house.

    Song Bei''an is also meaningless, anyway, Zuixinju is next door to Zuifengju, and he has a place to sleep wherever he lives.

    Su Nianen lay in a familiar place, feeling regretful in her heart.

    She lived here for a while, and Gu Xichuan also came here for a few days later. But she and he did not come at the same time.

    I am extremely sorry.

    Miria was busy taking care of Su Nianen, and specially consulted the taboos and precautions after pregnancy in China on the international Internet. She also temporarily learned a lot of Chinese dishes, which are suitable for pregnant women.

    Su Nianen fell into a drowsy sleep for a day and two nights.

    Early in the morning, she opened her eyes and smelled the rich chicken soup.

    The familiar smell of chicken soup in the air made her feel as if she had passed away.

    homesick.

    I miss my family.

    Looking around, here is the familiar Zuixinju, a strange place, a familiar space, and a strange self.

    Su Nian''en got out of bed, and Milia pushed the door open and entered in the next second.

    "Sister, you''re finally awake. I''ll get you chicken soup. The chicken soup is cooked on a low fire. Wait a minute, it''ll come right away."

    Su Nianen sat back again, looking at Miria who was still full of enthusiasm, Su Nianen suddenly had mixed feelings in his heart.

    Over the past year, too many things have happened.

    She has also been changed a lot by life.

    She cherishes life enough, but life still abandons her.

    Over the past year, I lost my daughter, and now I have lost my husband.

    Life is always a cycle of loss and gain.

    Su Nianen was so engrossed in his thoughts that he hadn''t gotten over the fact that Gu Xichuan had left.

    She couldn''t even pretend to be strong, and her sadness and pain were like a thick layer of flannelette, covering her airtightly.

    It made her look like the word "sad".

    Milia appeared in front of Su Nianen with all her enthusiasm and smile.

    As if she didn''t know anything, she just wanted Su Nianen to be happy, even if she smiled.

    Su Nian''en was carrying chicken soup, which had a strong aroma and was very authentic.

    milia says:

    "Sister, I can communicate in Chinese every day. The Chinese teacher praised me for making great progress. Sister, you go back to China and take me with you. I promise not to cause you any trouble. I will take care of you and stay with you. OK?"

    Miria squatted beside Su Nianen, looking at Su Nianen with a sincere tone and eyes.

    Su Nian''en drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup, trying to resist retching.

    She put down the soup bowl and gently stroked Milia''s head.

    "Hey, you have to study hard."

    Miria shook her head, "My goal of studying hard is to help you do things and become the person you need. Now, I think it is more important to be with you. Sister, I will not delay your business, I will be with you, okay? ?¡±

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No need, I won''t be here for a long time, so there must be someone I trust here. You and Archer are people I trust. In the future, we must be able to Competent for the tasks my sister entrusts to you. Only when you can take charge of your own affairs, will my sister be invincible."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Now my sister is your guide. In the future, you will be my sister''s armor and my spear and shield."

    Milia seemed to understand, but she understood the general meaning.

    In short, it is impossible to follow to China.

    "Sister, I will work hard to share your worries as soon as possible."

    Su Nianen nodded, "You are sensible, that is my greatest comfort."

    There are a few seedlings in that group of children.

    If you train her well, it will definitely help her a lot in the future.

    Helping this group of children is different from her Shouwang rehabilitation school.

    Helping these children, in addition to promising them a future, she also asked for their rewards in the future.

    As for Shouwang Rehabilitation School, 80% of them are public welfare.

    Eighty percent of the problem children admitted cannot pay their tuition fees or pay related expenses.

    But she only needs the poor families to fill out relevant applications and let the investigation team verify the situation.

    Needy families will be exempted from all expenses.

    The rest are normally paid for tuition, board and lodging fees, and management fees, but that is nothing compared to the costs required for the normal operation of the school.

    Therefore, the money Su Nianen earned was transferred to the school in the name of public welfare.

    Compared with those children who were helped, Su Nianen was a little ashamed of these normal and intelligent children.

    Su Nianen thought a lot, miscellaneous, many, many.

    In Zuixinju, she saw Wallace whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    After more than half a year, Wallace has also grown up.

    The innocence in the eyes is gone, and the eyes have become a lot more worldly.

    He was very emotional and sympathized with Su Nianen.

    But apart from expressing sympathy and concern, he was unable to disclose more information.

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. If something really happened to my husband, then I have the right to go to the International Court of Justice, challenge it, and request the International Court of Justice to launch an investigation into this conspiracy."

    Wallace was dumbfounded by Su Nianen''s shock.

    It took him a long time to react, and asked in disbelief:

    "You... you are going to the International Court of Justice to sue my brother?!"

    "There is an old saying in China that the emperor commits the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law. It means that even the emperor, who made a mistake and violated the law, must submit to the law and plead guilty just like ordinary people."

    The implication of Su Nianen''s words could not be more obvious.

 Chapter 687

    Wallace was stunned immediately, looking at Su Nianen''s eyes, almost unfamiliar.

    "You are so crazy, you are crazy! You have such an idea, how can you go to the international court and sue my brother? What evidence do you have to prove your guess?"

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "The speculation of the people of Mammy Jones, and my speculation as a family member of the victim. I request the International Court of Justice to participate in the investigation and give my husband justice. Why not?"

    Wallace looked at Su Nianen in surprise, and it took a long time before he said in a panic:

    "Nora, you are too selfish! For your own selfishness, for your personal grievances, you have disregarded the reputation of a country''s people. If the royal family''s New Deal is sued, the entire Maumee Jones will become the laughing stock of the whole world!"

    "Besides, once news that is unfavorable to the royal family is found out, do you know what kind of changes will happen to the whole country? Maomi Jones has just stabilized the situation!"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "What does it have to do with me? He''s too terrific to do things himself, completely in vain. Now I just want to get justice for my husband, but it''s your turn to give me a moral lesson?"

    Su Nianen stepped forward step by step, her eyes were extremely firm.

    "Wallace, I treat you as a friend and confidant, so I told you the truth. But your reaction disappointed me very much."

    Wallace''s expression shook, and then he shook his head sadly.

    "Nora, you are too crazy. No ordinary people sued the royal family, you are too crazy. You seek justice for a dead person, is the dead person wanting this justice, or are you trying to appease your own heart, To make yourself feel better, why do you want to toss about this?"

    "Mr. Gu Xichuan, although I have only met a few times, he definitely understands the general situation and considers the overall situation. Like Nora, you are going to the international court to sue the royal family in a fit of anger, regardless of the stability of a country and whether it will cause turmoil. , 80 million families, just to vent your personal anger. Nora, you are far inferior to Mr. Gu Xichuan!"

    Su Nianen immediately snapped back.

    "What kind of bullshit structure, justice and people''s livelihood are none of my business? I''m just a small-minded ordinary citizen! I don''t care about the future of your family and country. It''s you who did all the bad things and destroyed my family. You sacrificed other people''s lives out of righteousness." , I can¡¯t seek justice for what I lost?¡±

    "How can a small family be compared with everyone?"

    Wallace completely disagrees with Su Nianen''s words.

    Even, his eyes were full of disappointment.

    "Women are really narrow-minded, and they don''t care about the stability of a country for their own selfishness! Nora, I am also very disappointed in you."

    "I bother!"

    Su Nianen was not polite at all immediately.

    "Who cares about your high regard? I treat you as a friend, but you come to persuade me to swallow this dumb loss. Do you think my husband''s life can be sacrificed at will? When sacrificing him, you didn''t hesitate at all. How dare you, don''t you?"

    Su Nianen raised her chin, raised her chest and said:

    "Third Prince Wallace, if I risk my life, I will do my best to seek justice!"

    Wallace was very sad, looking at Su Nianen.

    He left angrily, "Unreasonable!"

    Wallace left, Su Nianen''s back was covered with sweat.

    She fell on the sofa with a splitting headache.

    She didn''t want to make a fuss, let alone hurt the innocent.

    But her husband was killed just like that?

    If she doesn''t help her husband get justice, who will say a word for her husband?

    All the people of Maomi Jones are only sorry that their second prince is gone. Who can see that there are other people on the plane?

    Whether Maumie Jones can develop steadily has something to do with her?

    She is just a little girl, all she wants is one life and three meals a day.

    Her little happiness, why should she be deprived of it?

    Su Nianen had already spoken, and immediately began to draft the copy.

    She entered the dark web again, and entered another world again.

    She has money, and she can use that money to buy a bunch of people who serve her and help her.

    Since she is said to be crazy, then she must be completely crazy!

    Anyway, Gu Xichuan was gone, and in the end, he just went to accompany him.

    At this moment, she has completely lost her mind.

    She no longer thinks about the unborn child in her womb, or the mother, child and toddler who are waiting for her to go back to accompany her in China.

    She has only one idea, find someone who can do things for her, and help her do it.

    Most of the people in that world are talented people.

    Dangerous, but highly capable.

    As long as she can afford it, she can... do whatever she wants.

    Since no one is locking her up anymore, why can''t she do whatever she wants?

    Su Nianen quickly found a person who was proficient in international law, bought a top hacker, and a dead man.

    What I want to say is that this dead man is very special.

    He voluntarily surrendered and came by himself.

    His name is Rudolph, and he is Jeremiah''s younger brother.

    Jeremiah is big and strong.

    Su Nianen''s first slain man, the one Nellimaker died at.

    Therefore, the appearance of Rudolph made Su Nianen feel that Da Zhuang had returned.

    That night, Su Nianen saw three of them.

    Rudolph the dead man, Bazel the hacker, Bunyan the killer who knows the law.

    Only when Su Nianen saw Rudolph did he know why Da Zhuang became a dead man.

    It is to redeem this brother.

    At that time, Rudolph killed the son of a gang leader in a black market boxing match. Da Zhuang tried his best to help his brother out of trouble, but in the end he was only 50 million Mira coins short of saving his brother from the flames.

    But Da Zhuang failed to complete the task, but Su Nianen still remitted the money into his account.

    Therefore, Rudolph was able to get out of trouble.

    Rudolph appeared, one is to repay his kindness, and the other is to complete the unfinished task of his brother.

    So, when he came, he said that he didn''t want money, and that his life belonged to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen was very surprised, of course he would not treat the kind and righteous Rudolph badly, and still paid 30% of the money first.

    Human affection is precious, but she believes in money more, and money is more reliable than human nature.

    That night, Su Nianen asked Bunian to make a complaint based on the information stolen from the royal database by the hacker Bazel.

    And began to plan the steps to complain about the royal family step by step.

    File a complaint with the International Trial Tribunal.

    The cases tried by this international trial court are a bit special. Generally, they only accept disputes over sovereignty between countries and cannot hear individual cases.

    Their complaints went to the International Criminal Tribunal, they filed a complaint against the Maumee Jones royal family, they have filed a complaint against Bloom personally, a double complaint.

    Once a complaint is made, Su Nianen will face a huge security crisis in Maumee Jones.

    Therefore, she is ready to die.

    And in the afternoon of the next day when Su Nianen complained.

    Bloom met Su Nianen in person.

    Su Nianen was fearless, since she had already taken this step, she never thought that she would have a good death.

    "My husband has been killed, and it doesn''t matter whether I live or not. But if you want to target me, then I will definitely turn Maumee Jones upside down."

    She is the largest shareholder of the general water supply project. If she withdraws the capital, all the people of Maomi Jones will have no water to drink.

    Her husband wholly owns natural gas, if divestment.

    In three days, the whole country of Maumee Jones will be in chaos.

 Chapter 688

    Su Nianen''s face was solemn and her eyes were determined.

    What is she afraid of?

    Suspension of the two major businesses for a few days can make the whole country fly like dogs and dogs. She and Gu Xichuan''s other companies and factories all shut down.

    How many people will be unemployed and how many families will go hungry?

    Su Nian''en was not polite at all, she was not threatened and would not listen to advice.

    His complexion is ugly, and his mood is extremely unhappy.

    "Our husband and wife, even if we can''t touch your foundation, at least we can keep your country busy for a while."

    Bloom went from amiable to indifferent, then from indifferent to angry, from angry to contemplative, and finally appeared kind again.

    "Miss Nora is a person who does great things, open and close, and has the style of a general. If my royal cabinet has such a daring talent like Miss Nora, I believe that our Mammy Jones will definitely be turned upside down in the next five years. The change."

    Su Nianen turned away her face lightly, not listening.

    Bloom said:

    "I''m here not to confirm your suspicions. I don''t want Maumee Jones to become a defendant. Even if I am not guilty, once an investigation task force is established, our country will become the laughing stock of the world. People don''t pay attention to the results, they know Caring about a country, getting sued by a woman. They''re all going to talk about it, I can''t have my people being made fun of by the world."

    "So, the conditions, you open. And my request, withdraw the lawsuit."

    Su Nianen turned to Bloom and paused for two seconds.

    "Sir, this is the attitude of talking about things." Su Nian''en said.

    When Bloom heard this, his expression relaxed.

    "So, Miss Nora is willing to withdraw the lawsuit."

    Su Nianen smiled, "I withdrew the lawsuit, and I got a lot of compensation, but my lover still can''t come back."

    Bloom: "Miss Nora, rest in peace for the dead, and leave a way for the living. There is no need to cut off your own way."

    Su Nianen said coldly:

    "What conditions can you offer me? My husband and I are not rich enough? Do you think I can get out of the painful shadow of losing my lover by relying on compensation and compensation?"

    Bloom smiled kindly, then slowly got up.

    "It seems that Miss Nora has made up her mind."

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "Since I submitted all the materials, my words and deeds have been recorded, including the fact that you met me in private at this time. If something happens to me, no matter whether it is an accident or not, it will have nothing to do with you."

    "I''m a Chinese businessman, and I have a strong motherland as my backing. You need to think about how Mr. Bloom arranges it."

    Bloom''s face darkened, and Su Nian''en said lightly:

    "see a visitor out."

    Bloom leaves in a rage.

    Not long after, Wallace, who had left with Bloom, returned.

    There was a change in his attitude, as if the old naive boy had returned.

    Wallace''s face was full of helplessness, and he persuaded in a low voice:

    "Sister, you are really...too straightforward, aren''t you making an enemy for yourself? My elder brother is actually very loyal. If you give in this time, sell him this face. In the future, you can do any business in Maomi Jones, And the royal family will be your backer!"

    "Sister, there is a Chinese saying that you don''t eat fine wine when you toast, why do you get yourself into such trouble? Do you really want to live? But your child is still young, you can''t, let your The child just lost his father, right? The child is innocent, why make the child so pitiful?"

    "Sister, I hope you can withdraw the lawsuit. I came here for my elder brother and Maomi Jones, and for you!"

    Wallace immediately found some videos for Su Nianen.

    "Look, this is your child, right? What a cute little Chinese boy, such a beautiful child, do you have the heart to let him become an orphan?"

    Su Nianen heard his son''s voice, looked over slowly, and immediately turned cold and completely black.

    what video is that

    That is basically a video that was secretly filmed and followed without the person being photographed finding out.

    "Wallace, is this the criminal method of your royal family??"

    Wallace was embarrassed and said sincerely:

    "Sister, I really love you. I used to say I envied my sister''s freedom and courage, but now I still envy and admire you. Sister, I don''t want anything to happen to you."

    Wallace made it very clear.

    That is, if you do not withdraw the lawsuit, they can only use illegal means.

    You are a gentleman at the negotiating table, and if you can''t reach an agreement, you will be a villain under the negotiating table and take your life.

    "Although the royal family has just been established, it is easy to take one''s life."

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "Threatening me? It''s just right, I have already sued anyway, and if I make a mistake, it will subconsciously fall on you. I am not afraid of death, so what else should I be afraid of?"

 Chapter 689

    Wallace immediately denies it.

    "No, no, no, Sister Nora, I''m not threatening you, I''m telling the truth."

    Su Nianen calmly said:

    "If Mr. Bloom can''t sit still, then he will definitely pay the price for it."

    Wallace lowered his voice and persuaded again:

    "Sister, of course my eldest brother will weigh the consequences of the matter. He can see clearly, but it doesn''t mean that the high-level cabinet council can see clearly. Once the lawsuit is made public, sister, you are really dangerous. Even if you have the backing of your motherland, so what ? The person involved is gone, and the follow-up is just a matter of compensation."

    "Sister, do you think it''s worth it?"

    Wallace''s cell phone rang, and he immediately turned on the speaker.

    After a few seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, the immature baby''s voice rang out, babbling, humming and chirping.

    However, "Mom" is very clear.

    "Fu Bao?"

    "Mum, when are you coming back? My younger brother fell ill two days ago. He had a high fever in the middle of the night. He had a fever repeatedly. He has been in the hospital all this time."

    "Xuanxuan."

    Su Nianen immediately snatched the phone from Wallace.

    "Xuanxuan, where are you? The hospital?"

    Gu Tingxuan: "Yes, Mommy, when will you come back? My brother is still not well, and he cries every day. Grandma is so tired that she hasn''t slept for several nights. She has been walking in the corridor with my brother in her arms."

    Su Nianen''s tears rolled down instantly, she took a deep breath.

    Gu Tingxuan: "Mum, can you come back and hug my younger brother? My younger brother only wants to be hugged by grandma. Grandma is so tired. My younger brother calls you every day, Mummy..."

    Su Nianen choked up silently, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly.

    "Hey, you have to listen to grandma, and you should coax and spend more time with your younger brother, okay?"

    "Mum, when will you come back? My brother and I miss you." Gu Tingxuan asked again.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of tears, but she couldn''t let go of her concern for the child after all.

    "I''ll be back soon."

    "Okay, Mommy, I''ll wait for you."

    Gu Tingxuan was quiet for a while, followed by Su''s mother''s voice.

    "Enen, why don''t you go home to take care of your health, huh? Both Fu Bao Bao and Xuan Xuan miss you..."

    Mother Su didn''t say anything else, but her words choked up.

    Su Nianen hesitated for a long time, and replied:

    "Um."

    Mother Su sighed and hung up the phone.

    Su Nianen held the phone, closed her eyes, and tears rolled down her eyes.

    She can''t be willful again.

    Last time, Xiao Tianxing was killed and died young.

    She desperately wanted Bai Su to be punished.

    However, Gu Xichuan was still there at that time. In her heart, Gu Xichuan stood like a tall and majestic mountain, and was always there.

    She knew that she had done anything, even if she broke the sky, everything was due to him.

    Even if she had an accident, her mother, her son, and Gu Xichuan.

    But this time, she can no longer kill her enemies willfully.

    Because, if something happened to her, her child would be an orphan without father and mother, and the white-haired mother would send the black-haired one.

    And her husband and everything about her will not be handed over to her two sons smoothly.

    she can''t...

    Be willful again.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she had finished her harsh words, and she felt happy verbally.

    She looked at Wallace and handed the phone back.

    "I want to see the new King Bloom."

    Wallace immediately said:

    "I''ll get in touch with my elder brother right away. He hasn''t gone far. Oh, maybe he''s still waiting for your sister to change his mind. I''ll get in touch right away."

    Wallace contacted Bloom, and about ten minutes later, Bloom came to the door again.

 Chapter 690

    There is no doubt that Su Nianen obtained the legal exclusive right to Gu Xichuan''s natural gas.

    is exclusive.

    This alone is enough for her and the children to spend in the next life.

    Bloom walked away with a dark face.

    However, Su Nianen''s request, he had already expected.

    After getting in the car, Bloom''s face turned warm.

    He looked sideways, through the thick car window, looking at Wallace saying goodbye to Su Nianen outside.

    Wallace looked sad and hugged Su Nianen.

    "Thank you, sister."

    Su Nianen said politely:

    "Everyone takes what they need."

    Wallace hurriedly expressed his sincerity in a low voice, and said in a low voice:

    "Sister, I have always admired you. I know that Mr. Gu''s death made you very sad. But the accident has already happened, so let''s focus on the future and try to live every day well, okay?"

    "Life is so long, if someone stays with you for a while, that is a fate. There is always someone who can stay with you for the rest of your life. Sister, I wish you the best in the future."

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Wallace squarely.

    It was as if this young man had returned to the way Chicheng was before.

    The eyes are clean and pure, so clear and sincere.

    One size fits all, why should she stare at Wallace?

    Wallace did nothing wrong.

    Su Nianen said:

    "You are different from your two elder brothers. I shouldn''t blame you. But your second elder brother and your father are gone, and you will not be as smooth as before. So, encourage each other, we all live well."

    Wallace hugged Su Nianen emotionally.

    Then let go, without any excessive, excessive behavior.

    He whispered:

    "Thank you sister for understanding, but I made a great contribution this time. I persuaded my sister to appeal. I am not completely useless for the New Deal."

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, "Then you should be more careful. Originally, natural gas was like a bag for your elder brother. Now, the fat in your mouth has been robbed. Maybe the situation is not as optimistic as you are."

    Wallace smiled awkwardly, his eyes dodging a little.

    "Then sister, future cooperation..."

    Su Nianen said:

    "Mr. Song is much more sensible than me. He has no intention of withdrawing, so he will continue."

    She glanced at the convoy waiting outside Zuixinju.

    "Go ahead and be careful."

    "Thank you sister."

    Wallace took two steps, then turned back and waved to Su Nianen.

    The young man''s smile was sincere and enthusiastic, which made Su Nianen feel that somehow, because of this incident, he also helped another person.

    Wallace disappeared without a trace during the power struggle between Bloom and Ackerman.

    Now at the beginning of the New Deal, after the second prince crashed and died, he suddenly appeared.

    It''s hard not to think that some time ago, Wallace was under house arrest.

    Looking at the sincerity and innocence in his eyes from time to time, it is not difficult to guess what he has gone through in order to live during this time that made him change into such a thing.

    Su Nian''en had already entered the compound of Zuixinju, once the gate was closed, the convoy outside could not see the situation inside the compound at all.

    Wallace turned his back to Zuixinju, and the youthful feeling on his face suddenly disappeared.

    He got into the car.

    Bloom asked in a low voice:

    "Why do you have to treat a woman like that?"

    Wallace''s tone was arrogant and indifferent:

    "What do you know?"

    Bloom said: "As you expected, she really stopped. Now we are finally fine, and no one is hindering us."

    Wallace suddenly had a cold light in his eyes.

    "Be careful at all times! A king should act like a king! In front of a woman, the king of your country loses his posture! If you don''t do well, I will make you disappear at any time!"

    Bloom immediately bowed his head humblely, and replied in a low voice:

    "Yes."

    Who is Wallace?

    He is the third prince of Maumee Jones'' royal family.

    However, the new king of Bloom is not Bloom himself.

    Prince Broome died at the hands of Wallace long before the death of the previous king.

    Why did the former king die so strangely?

    Why did the royal family of Maumee Jones suddenly change?

    Of course, it was the late king who discovered the clue, and Wallace deceived everyone and the whole world by virtue of his innocent and harmless appearance.

    The former king was harmed by him without any precaution.

    Wallace is a smart man, he doesn''t sit in the big position by himself, he wants to be the real power behind the big position.

    He built a substitute with exactly the same appearance as Bloom, and trained secretly for two full years.

    This person is Bloom''s confidant, and he was a playmate when he was young. He asked this person to imitate Bloom everywhere, imitating and learning deliberately for two years.

    This person has long been convinced that he is Bloom.

    Once you believe it and you are sure in your heart, no matter how fake he is, he is still true.

    Moreover, what Bloom experienced, he experienced with Bloom. No one is more like Bloom.

    After the death of the previous king, the only obstacle for Wallace is the second prince Ackerman.

    Dealing with Ackerman is much more difficult than dealing with the eldest prince Bloom and the father of the former king.

    Because behind Ackerman, there is the support of Maumi Jones'' most powerful Norta State, and the backing of the demon concubine who is feared by the whole country.

    Therefore, to kill Ackerman, the forces behind Ackerman must first be disintegrated.

    From Ackerman''s mother, Princess Gayit, to Norta State, to the largest federation, they disintegrated bit by bit.

    In the end, a phased victory was achieved.

    That is, to successfully drive Ackerman out of the country.

    However, if you become a Chinese citizen, you are not a Maumee Jones national, so what?

    Ackerman is still alive.

    As long as you are alive, there are possibilities.

    So, he wants Ackerman to die.

    Now, Ackerman is finally dead.

    He felt it was worth it no matter what price he paid.

    Not to mention that Maomi Jones is originally a natural gas controlled by foreign capital Gu Xichuan, even if Su Nian''en asks to change other cooperation transactions.

    Putting it on Maumie Jones, it has a role in promoting the development of the whole society.

    So, he earned it.

    He exchanged something that was not from the royal family, something that should belong to Su Nian''en, in exchange for his peace of mind.

    In exchange for the steady development of Maumi Jones.

    In exchange for the satisfactory result of this matter.

    Wallace said:

    "I earned it."

    Bloom said:

    "Since Miss Nora has lost her husband, why not take her into the royal family?"

    Wallace said coldly:

    "Under the sun, between men and women, there is not only the relationship between men and women. I admire her and don''t want to have too many unclean relationships with her."

    Besides, she is not such a vulgar woman.

    He also didn''t want her to be so vulgar.

    He always sticks to it, the last trace of conscience in his heart.

    It''s because of her.

    *

    Su Nianen''s personal property is rapidly increasing step by step.

    Song Bei''an sighed in his heart:

    He was afraid that he would have to work and die for her all his life.

    This is life!

    On the day Su Nianen returned to China, she became popular again.

    They were so scared that they made an emergency landing, stopped in an island country on the way, and rested for two days.

    And the forced landing of their group avoided an assassination for them.

    According to rumors, when Japan was originally landing at Qingdu Airport, the plane at their location was hit by a bird when it was descending, and the plane had an accident!

    So low, the plane crashed.

    It was a plane that flew from abroad and stopped in transit.

    Of the 46 passengers on board, three died, and the rest were seriously injured. The pilot was seriously injured and unconscious, and died due to ineffective rescue.

 Chapter 691

    Su Nianen''s plane had an accident when their plane landed, Song Bei''an didn''t tell Su Nianen about it.

    It was settled in private.

    Su Nianen paid for the three people who came here, and transferred it to Song Bei''an.

    Except Rudolph.

    Rudolph was unwilling to leave Su Nian''en, Su Nian''en thought about the situation in the country, and felt that there would be a higher safety factor if there was a big black mass by his side, so he agreed.

    After Su Nianen got better, he set off again.

    But because of the lessons learned from the past, Song Bei''an, Su Nian''en, and Rudolph changed to a helicopter to go back.

    The rest of the entourage were also on Bao''s flight.

    But after Song Bei''an''s beating, both sides were smooth and safe, and there were no more problems.

    Su Nian''en returned to the Garden of Return, and Rudolph also went to the Garden of Return.

    In order to accommodate Rudolph, Song Bei''an built a simple two-bedroom apartment on the side of the courtyard.

    Not big, but big enough for Rudolph to live in.

    So Rudolph directly assumed the responsibility for the safety of returning home.

    After Su Nianen returned to Homecoming Garden, all relevant inspections followed.

    She was too weak, severely malnourished, and severely anemic.

    Others gain weight during pregnancy. She has been in almost three months, and she has lost almost ten catties compared to before.

    When the doctor left, he gave thousands of instructions to Su''s mother and the servants in the family.

    Don''t mess around anymore, the child''s development is small now, this is just the beginning, do you want this little life?

    Mother Su burst into tears when she heard this, feeling sorry for both the child and the daughter.

    If it wasn''t an accident, how could it be like this?

    Secretary Zhang immediately contacted his aunt. On the night Su Nianen came back, Secretary Zhang brought her situation and asked the gynecologist who was known as "Songzi Guanyin" to prescribe a miscarriage medicine.

    Secretary Zhang specifically mentioned one point:

    "My aunt said that this medicine does not conflict with the doctor''s medicine, so take it with confidence."

    Su Nianen naturally believed in Professor You. Professor You once helped her keep two children, and the whole pregnancy went smoothly.

    So, with Professor You''s miscarriage medicine, of course she would drink it on time.

    After Su Nianen returned to Qingdu City, Song Bei''an disappeared.

    Su Nianen didn''t take the initiative to contact him, and he didn''t bother Su Nianen either.

    But Su Nian''en probably knew what Song Bei''an was doing.

    In dealing with the relationship between the upper and lower members of the Gu family, relatives and relatives.

    *

    In a blink of an eye, Su Nianen was seven months pregnant.

    Although she still had illusions about the fact that Gu Xichuan was still alive.

    But he also gradually adapted to Gu Xichuan''s long-term absence from home.

    Her personal doctor had already told her that it was a girl when she was four months pregnant.

    She wholeheartedly took Xiao Tianxing home, so when she found out that it was really a girl, she was even more careful.

    Moreover, she is more attentive than the first child.

    Prenatal education class is a real class every day.

    What to do on a regular basis, what music to listen to, read English, watch the news, and even learn a few foreign languages ????for my daughter.

    On this day, the wind and the sun are beautiful.

    The clear wind blows into the garden, blowing away the boredom of early summer.

    Song Bei''an stepped on the transparent sunlight and appeared in Guiyuan.

    Su Nianen was sitting beside the vegetable garden, and Miria was fanning her.

    Oh, right.

    During this time, the girl Miria actually smuggled into China.

    Because of her behavior, Su Nianen really had a headache.

    Fortunately, in the end, her identity was resolved.

    After some relationships, Su''s mother finally gave Milia a legal Chinese status in the name of adoption.

    She can also stay in China permanently for a long time.

    Su Nian''en also felt much better because of Miria''s arrival.

    Song Bei''an saw her from afar, looked at her for a moment, then walked towards Su Nian''en with a smile.

    He said as he walked, "It seems that the life is very comfortable, am I here at the wrong time?"

    With a gentle smile on Su Nianen''s face, she said:

    "If you don''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall, what''s the matter?"

    Song Bei''an pretended to be speechless.

    "You are still the same, you are not polite at all. I haven''t seen you since you came back, and you didn''t even say a few words of politeness?"

    Su Nianen responded lazily, "I''m tired."

    Song Bei''an accepted the teasing tone, took two steps closer, and looked twice at her obviously protruding abdomen.

    "How is it, do you feel that your body is heavy and your energy is not enough?"

    Su Nianen raised his eyes and looked at Song Bei''an with a smile.

    "Did you know? The little guy sleeping inside is your future niece."

    Song Bei''an knew about it a long time ago, but he still pretended to be surprised, and then surprised.

    The reaction that should be given is naturally in place.

    "Really? It''s amazing. I remember when she was still a little bit, you said she was a girl, and she was really true."

    Su Nianen looked at Song Bei''an with a half-smile.

    Look at this guy, do you think she is really forgetful?

    The doctor had told her a long time ago that it was the girl''s news and told Song Bei''an, wouldn''t Song Bei''an send someone a bird''s nest that he couldn''t finish eating?

    Su Nianen''s eyes made Song Bei''an very uncomfortable.

    That was the way it was, and it still is.

    He immediately waved his hand and said seriously:

    "I won''t go around with you anymore. This is returning to the garden. We don''t need to hide in a place where no one is talking about these things. Let''s talk about it here. I have to go back after I finish talking."

    "Tell me." Su Nianen nodded.

    Song Bei''an squatted halfway, speaking slowly:

    "The third uncle''s family is making a fuss about splitting up. Grandma once dismissed it before, but this time, I guess it''s determined. Grandma doesn''t listen to what she says, and the matter of splitting up will probably be formally raised in the near future."

    Su Nianen nodded slowly.

    "Break up..."

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "I''ve expected this day, but isn''t it good to separate families?"

    Song Bei''an immediately laughed when he heard the words.

    "You really have a lot of Buddhism. After the family is separated, the head of the Gu family has nothing to do with you. Once the Gu family is divided, its influence in the future will be greatly weakened. It doesn''t take a few generations. The next generation of the Gu family will probably It has been reduced to an ordinary merchant''s family. The Gu family is torn apart, and the century-old foundation and reputation of the Gu family is just..."

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, her eyes clear.

    Song Bei''an met Su Nianen''s eyes, and then sighed.

    "Hey, I knew you would react like this, you really It doesn''t matter. But think about it, if it was my elder brother, what would he do?"

    Su Nian''en thought of Gu Xichuan, for the sake of the so-called Gu family''s overall interests, she would rather divorce her.

    Gu Xichuan is a man who takes care of the overall situation.

    "Of course he won''t agree. The Gu family''s family tradition, historical and cultural heritage, the Gu family''s reputation and influence, he works so hard, isn''t it for the Gu family behind him? To contribute to the Gu family''s statement?"

    Song Bei''an nodded.

    "Yeah, revitalizing the family business is the big brother''s burden. He did it, but he hasn''t come back now, and the Gu family will be in disarray. If you don''t consider that this is what the big brother has been working hard all his life, I have long ago dismissed those ungrateful uncles , Relatives and relatives kicked out of the house."

    Su Nianen seemed to be slowly reacting at this moment.

    "That''s right, Gu Xichuan definitely doesn''t want to see the Gu family break up."

    Song Bei''an slowly looked at Su Nian''en, this conversation...

    The speed is not on the same channel.

 Chapter 692

    Su Nianen slowly sorted out her thoughts.

    "I know that Gu Xichuan has his own responsibilities, and the Gu family is his responsibility. Not to mention whether the framework he gave himself is right or not, he has been imprisoned by such thoughts since he was a child and grew up. It has almost become a responsibility engraved into his bones and blood. .¡±

    The big bottom is as important as protecting your own small home, or even more important.

    Song Bei''an nodded, probably, that''s it.

    He used to not worry about the honor and disgrace of the Gu family.

    However, several generations of ancestors raised the Gu family''s influence to the leading position in the entire Qingdu City, and their descendants are not as good as the next generation.

    In this generation, after Gu Xichuan came out, the nobles of Qingdu saw the ability of the Gu family.

    However, now the Gu family is facing a situation of falling apart again.

    The descendants of the Gu family who have a sense of family tradition and sense of mission will not do that.

    Su Nianen raised his eyes, Song Bei''an asked:

    "So, let me ask, do you want to take the responsibility of the Gu family for the eldest brother? This thankless task, if you take it down, people will say whether you did it well or not. Besides, with the eldest brother Zhuyu in front, it is very difficult for us beyond..."

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "Hearing what you said, I hope I will let it go and let them make trouble?"

    Song Bei''an smiled, and Miria on one side had already brought a chair from the room and put it aside for Song Bei''an.

    "Mr. Song, please sit down."

    Song Bei''an turned his head to look at Miria, this must be the master of Su Nian''en''s relationship with others some time ago.

    This girl is a bit longer than last year, and also a lot whiter.

    Oh, so Maumee Jones Nationals weren''t born black?

    Song Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Little girl''s Chinese has improved a lot."

    Miria immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Thank you, Mr. Song, for your compliment."

    Song Bei''an turned to Su Nian''en again, and said in silence for a moment:

    "No, I''m here to ask your opinion. I''m in the same dilemma as you."

    After a pause, he answered the call again.

    "I''m a descendant of the Gu family, but in order not to disturb my eldest brother, I even took my mother''s surname. The responsibility in my heart is no more than yours because of your elder brother. Therefore, the two of us have the responsibility, attitude and opinion of the Gu family. It''s pretty much the same."

    Su Nian''en gently supported her forehead, this is really difficult.

    She whispered: "The key is not what I want. I am afraid that my third uncle and third aunt will not listen to my advice. I didn''t show up, so they should calm down. Once I show up, old and new grudges will pile up. Speed ??up their decision even more?"

    Song Bei''an smiled, and looked sideways with his peach blossom eyes, and quickly glanced at the entire garden with an extremely idyllic atmosphere.

    Only then did he take the call slowly.

    "So, this is a thankless job. We hope that the Gu family and everyone are well, but everyone may not accept it."

    "Do your best and obey the destiny."

    Su Nian''en responded in a low voice, and after a long silence, she asked again:

    "What does the third uncle''s family want?"

    Song Bei''an turned his head and his eyeballs moved around.

    "The big bottom is the independent management rights of several companies in hand, as well as the Gu family''s family business. I don''t want to be restrained by the Gu family anymore, I want to be independent and make my own decisions."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I understand."

    Who wants to be at the mercy of others for the rest of their lives?

    "But, after they left the Gu family, do they still want to maintain business contacts with the Gu family, or cut it off completely?"

    "Let''s talk about it in detail. Maybe the third uncle Lion will open his mouth and ask for related industries."

    Song Bei''an''s words were light and light, and Su Nian''en didn''t estimate the seriousness.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "I can''t resist the responsibility of your elder brother. Even if it''s all given to third uncle, he may not stop."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, and then asked:

    "What does grandma mean?"

    Song Bei''an sighed, "That''s the embarrassment. Grandma doesn''t want the Gu family to break up like this. I don''t even want to see everyone making trouble for a little benefit, and everyone knows it, showing their ugly appearance."

    "Then let third uncle take charge of the overall situation?"

    Su Nianen''s words made Song Bei''an frown in resistance.

    He then laughed, somewhat helplessly.

    "You are so generous."

    Su Nian''en asked back: "Aren''t you willing? Apart from Gu''s property, Sanfang also has its own properties?"

    Song Bei''an didn''t understand these things before, because he didn''t pay attention to them, each family lived their own lives, and he didn''t care what happened to others.

    But now, know yourself and your enemy.

    So go find out.

    "Everyone can see that after the big brother''s personal business territory is getting bigger and bigger and more successful, he has built a lot of his own things one after another. There are large and small investments, but the survival rate is too low."

    "The third uncle and the second uncle have been crushed to death all the time. The reason is that the investment failed, and the public funds of the group were embezzled to cover their own shortfalls. The big brother filled up the large and small sums several times."

    "That''s why the second uncle and the third uncle are obviously strong, but they still recognize the elder brother as the patriarch. It''s because the elder brother has saved them many times, with real money."

    Su Nianen understood instantly.

    Therefore, Gu Xichuan''s responsibility depends on money.

    With the power of capital, it is true that even family ties can be maintained.

    Su Nianen thought about it carefully.

    "If that''s the case, what confidence does third uncle have, that he can soar into the sky after leaving the Gu family?"

    Song Bei''an said with a smile: "Man, this thing is very complicated. It''s impossible to admit that I''ve always been good at it, right? And after so many years of keeping a low profile, everything is in his hands. Of course he doesn''t believe that the sky can''t be turned upside down. Who will be unlucky forever?"

    "Oh."

    Su Nianen said "Oh".

    "But now, if he loses, there will be no Gu Xichuan spending money to save him. He insists on separating the family now, didn''t he think of this?"

    Song Bei''an laughed at Su Nian''en''s simplicity.

    "What are you analyzing? How could the third uncle pay? Of course they feel that they are bound by the Gu family, which makes them have no prospects for development. If they can''t wait to leave the Gu family, they must have found a better way to survive by relying on the Gu family. "

    This gets to the point.

    Su Nianen immediately asked:

    "You didn''t check it out. Is the way to make money better than the Gu family a pit deliberately planted for them by others, or is it true?"

    The idle and casual smile on Song Bei''an''s face disappeared bit by bit.

    Because Su Nianen''s words also reminded him.

    If someone deliberately wants to disintegrate the Gu family, breaking them down one by one is the best way.

    Su Nianen saw Song Bei''an''s seriousness, and then said:

    "In this way, give up the power of the Gu family to the third uncle. In short, give it to the greatest extent and hug the Gu family. At least, let the complete Gu family last until grandma can''t see it."

    There was a contradiction in Song Bei''an''s eyes.

    "Sacrificing so much?"

    "Do you want anything from the Gu family?" Su Nianen asked back: "Anyway, after their father left, I didn''t think about getting anything from the Gu Group. My children and I couldn''t get it either. Why bother?"

    "Since this is the case, why don''t you sell it generously and let the third uncle make the decision in a legitimate way."

    Su Nian''en''s words made Song Bei''an frown frequently.

    This is not what he came for.

    "Have you ever thought about it, the third uncle is in charge, and the Gu family will all fall into the third room?"

 Chapter 693

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, then asked:

    "Isn''t there a second uncle?"

    "Second uncle is a piece of grass."

    "Then, isn''t there you and your father?" Su Nianen laughed.

    Song Bei''an sighed, "The point is not what we have left. The point is that once the third uncle takes power, many things will change. The third uncle is a bit disregarding morals and eager for quick success. After taking power, he represents the Gu family. Okay So, it''s not good, what should we do? Isn''t the Gu family in a more difficult situation?"

    Su Nianen tilted her head and looked at Song Bei''an.

    "Then why didn''t you take over the power quickly and let the Gu family get on the right track?"

    Song Bei''an immediately hummed softly:

    "I don''t want to do such a thankless thing."

    "Then leave it to third uncle." Su Nian''en said.

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nianen, "Nianen..."

    It is absolutely impossible to leave it to the third uncle, so why not let the third uncle take the Gu family''s moths to the fire?

    ¡­

    Two days later, the relatives of the Gu family gathered at Lingfeng Hotel.

    This is a Gu family meeting about dividing the family or electing the head of the family.

    In this way, the gathering of relatives and relatives in Gu''s family is much easier than Gu Xichuan''s company meeting.

    For the first time after Gu Xichuan left, Su Nianen appeared in the eyes of everyone in the Gu family.

    Even Mrs. Gu saw her here.

    Seeing Su Nianen, the old lady immediately took her hand affectionately and asked about her recent health.

    Followed by Su Nianen, there were doctors and nurses, as well as Rudolph and Miria. Everyone was wearing headsets and waiting outside the conference hall.

    Su Nianen was placed first by the old lady.

    Su Nianen asked Song Bei''an to add a chair in the middle of the first seat, and the manufacturing machine sat next to the first seat.

    That position belongs to Gu Xichuan.

    At the meeting, those who were instigated by the third uncle finally turned their backs at the meeting and did not agree to split the family.

    Regardless of the separation of the family, the new head of the family was elected.

    It''s the second uncle.

    The second uncle, Gu Jianwen, is the most mediocre member of the Gu family, but also the softest and most kind-hearted.

    After living for decades, I also know where my abilities are.

    So he has long accepted the fact that he is a few pounds and a few taels, so that he lives a low-key and cautious life, and is careful with everyone.

    On the contrary, Gu Xichuan did not take the initiative to help him because of his temperament of not fighting or grabbing.

    Especially his son-in-law, Gu Xichuan often sent someone to take care of him personally.

    This is also the reason why the eldest son-in-law Lu Ming beat his son on Meiling Island, begging Su Nian''en not to take it to heart.

    Others don''t know, but the man in charge of the second room''s family knows it well.

    At first glance, Gu Jianwen''s election as the head of the family is naturally unreasonable.

    But then I thought about it, compared to the ambitious third uncle Gu Jingwen who was ambitious and eager for quick success, Gu Jianwen was much easier to get along with.

    The Gu family has Gu Jianwen sitting in the town, not to mention climbing another mountain, at least they can fight steadily and guard the Gu family''s business.

    Gu Jingwen always wanted to prove it to everyone immediately, and sooner or later there would be problems if he was eager for quick success.

    When Bai Su took over, Gu Bowen declared his position that he would not participate in the struggle for the head of the Gu family.

    Now that Gu Xichuan is not here, the most promising Song Bei''an also refuses repeatedly, unwilling to take over.

    It is impossible to hand over the Gu family to Su Nianen, a daughter-in-law with a foreign surname, and it is impossible to choose among the side relatives.

    There were only Gu Jianwen and Gu Jingwen.

    In comparison, Gu Jianwen directly won most of the support votes.

    Although this result is embarrassing and shocking, it is outrageous at a glance.

    But, that''s the result.

    After the election of the new Patriarch of the Gu family, in the next few days, Su Nianen had to replace Gu Xichuan to sign the transfer of Gu''s rights, and on behalf of the shareholders to sign the appointment of Gu Jingwen as the president.

    The parts related to Gu Xichuan and the Gu Group were replaced by Gu Ershu Gu Jianwen.

    After Su Nianen signed the final agreement, she felt a little sad.

    I wonder if Gu Xichuan will agree.

    However, this is the only way for the Gu family, which is about to fall apart, to stay together temporarily.

    Fortunately, the result was not satisfactory, but the old lady also acquiesced.

    Su Nianen continued to go home to raise her baby. In three months, her daughter will be born.

    Protecting her daughter well and allowing her to come into this world smoothly is her greatest responsibility at present.

    She couldn''t protect the big Gu family, so she could only do her best to protect their small family.

    Self-knowledge is insufficient, how much ability can do great things.

    Forcibly standing out will only make you look like a human being inside and out.

    Gu family, no one is a fuel-efficient lamp.

    No one would be willing to listen to her arrangement, to seek peace for their children without fighting or grabbing.

    As for the Gu family''s property, she didn''t have any expectations.

    Gu Xichuan is gone, but he has so many clansmen, and everyone can''t evenly distribute them. Who is willing to distribute them to her orphans and widows?

    It is her that everyone is most wary of.

    When Su Nianen returned to Homecoming Garden, the old lady specially came to see her.

    At the same time, he also comforted her about the fact that the Gu family''s power was handed over to the second uncle.

    Su Nian''en really didn''t care, she must be sincere, she just wanted to give birth to the child safely, and had nothing else to think about.

    The old lady didn''t stay any longer, and after a few words of relief, she left behind a pile of nourishing nutrients and left.

    The old lady always remembered what Song Bei''an said when she left Meiling Island.

    Now, that power falls to the old hands.

    How much, can be stable for a while.

    The only thing the old lady is afraid of is the decline of the Gu family.

    It''s easy to start a business but hard to keep it. If you want to keep the Gu family''s business, the ability of the second child is probably...

    As soon as the old lady left, Mother Su appeared immediately.

    While observing Su Nianen''s face, he asked:

    "The old lady of the Gu family came here, what are you doing? For so long, she just called to express her condolences, but no one showed up. Is it because you are afraid that you will be upset about the Gu family''s power?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "Probably so."

    "This old lady is shrewd and not foolish." Mother Su said.

    "Everyone, only grandma is really good for the Gu family. The rest..."

    Su Nianen smiled and shook her head.

    There are a lot of things to say, it''s hard to say, the servants in the family all come from the compound.

    What can I say?

    The old lady has three sons. The eldest son has long been Buddhist and has not interfered with the affairs of the Gu family. He and his wife Song Youzhi have done well in their own business.

    If you don''t rely on Gu''s family, they can live well.

    The second son has average abilities, average emotional intelligence, and average everything.

    This type of person arranges things, and it is acceptable for him to execute them.

    But it is difficult to provoke the leader.

    The third son is very ambitious, with high eyes and low hands, eager for quick success.

    Although his investment failed in the early years and he was beaten up several times by the society, he still did not change his ambition.

    Especially now, the big tree of the Gu family fell down.

    He believes that the time has come, and there are no obstacles in the way, it is a good time for him to show his talents.

    Gu Jingwen''s ambition is written on his face and exposed on his mouth, anyone can see it.

    Although the old lady was very reluctant, compared to the future of the Gu family, she hoped that Song Bei''an and Su Nianen would truly support the Gu family together.

    Su Nianen''s ability, needless to say, she will definitely be able to do well.

    I''m worried that she has ulterior motives, but with Song Bei''an guarding her, she will be devoted to the Gu family.

    But now that the position of Patriarch has been determined, he can only take a step forward for the time being.

 Chapter 694

    The little guy in Su Nianen''s belly is getting bigger and bigger.

    In the blink of an eye, seven dangerous months have passed, and we have entered the thirty-second week.

    The B-ultrasound color photo of the little guy can already see the little guy clearly.

    Every day, Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu looked at her younger sister''s photos, and she instilled in her brother the idea of ??taking care of and pampering her younger sister.

    Xuanxuan needn''t worry, but Su Nianen was worried that after Gu Xiaomei came out, Fu Bao, who had always been favored by the group, would feel left out and hurt her heart.

    Moreover, when little sister Gu was born, everyone would naturally take better care of the baby.

    It is human nature to occasionally neglect to take care of Gu Qingsu.

    Therefore, Su Nian''en taught Gu Qingsu every day, letting him know that even if everyone spoils his sister, it should be done. As an older brother, he should also treat his sister well.

    Su Nianen thought that this time the youngest daughter would finally be born smoothly.

    Because she sees no obstacles ahead.

    However, she was still too naive, and the trouble that should have come was found.

    Gu Xichuan''s Lingfeng Group, although she has successfully replaced Gu Xichuan in Gu Xichuan''s position.

    However, during this period of time, the shareholders of the group began to move around.

    Although she holds 59% of the group''s shares, the shareholders, especially the major shareholders, can still stir up the situation of the group.

    Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen''s most trusted Secretary Zhang resigned when the company was in turmoil, and went on a foreign trip with his family.

    It is said that he has accepted Tianqi''s invitation to join Tianqi. After the tour, he will join Tianqi when he returns to China.

    Of course, Su Nianen would panic if he lost a general who was clear-headed and capable of taking on great responsibilities.

    After all, she was in a special situation at this time, and she didn''t have a thorough understanding of Gu Xichuan''s business.

    Although she has been in charge for seven or eight months, many decisions and node selections were made with the help of Secretary Wang.

    The shortcomings of her and Song Bei''an''s real business management and business development were completely exposed.

    The two of them, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t handle various official duties with ease.

    I also admire Gu Xichuan''s ability even more.

    Of course, at the same time, I also understood all parties in the Gu family, and understood why people were worried.

    Because the business is really not so easy to operate.

    Running a listed group is not as simple as promoting a big project. There are too many twists and turns inside, and messy doorways inside.

    Tianqi, who Secretary Wang went to, is the second largest shareholder of Lingfeng.

    Tianqi took the lead in withdrawing the capital and disbanding the partnership, which undoubtedly meant to destroy Su Nianen and swallow Ling Feng from Su Nianen''s hands.

    Su Nian''en knew a long time ago that Gu Xichuan was not around, most of the people coveted his business.

    However, there are not many who can really shake Ling Feng.

    There were countless people watching outside, but when there was no obvious action, Lingfeng''s shareholders were the first to be impatient.

    It has to be said that Tianqi poached Secretary Wang and made Su Nianen no one to use, which is simply wonderful.

    Su Nian''en was really blocked.

    With a big belly, she begged to see Wei Tianqi, the boss of Tianqi many times, but was rejected, so she could only create opportunities to contact Wei Tianqi''s wife.

    Take the initiative to ask for help, always put yourself at the lowest level.

    She began to appear frequently in Mrs. Wei''s sight. Mrs. Wei nodded politely at the beginning, but then got bored.

    Su Nian''en still didn''t get a chance to take a shortcut.

    Now that she was bored by others, she was ready to give it a go.

    Knowing that Mrs. Wei invited all the high-ranking wives to arrange flowers and drink tea today, so she paid a high price and entered the event site of the clubhouse.

    In the real upper circles, she has seen the afternoon tea of ??the noble ladies once.

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t invited before, it was because she was too lazy to go.

    But since she has refused many times, and everyone''s background is not bad, there is no need to put hot faces on her cold ass, and if she refuses many times, they will no longer invite her.

    So she has never been in the circle of the upper-class ladies.

    Before, I didn''t think it was necessary.

    Now, I know, it''s so necessary.

    People cannot be smooth sailing all their lives.

    There is always time to ask for help.

    But if he can''t find the rightful owner, the people around him are the way to approach the rightful owner, and it will even be more convenient than going through the normal procedure.

    Su Nian''en finally began to gradually understand the social purpose of the famous ladies and wives.

    If Gu Xichuan was here, even if Su Nianen had dove on her a hundred times, as long as she showed up, she would be the center position among the wives.

    But now, even if she replaced Gu Xichuan, she became a veritable female rich man and successful female entrepreneur.

    However, everyone is like a human being.

    There are those who respect her politely, but most of them are from afar.

    Do not ridicule, do not curry favor, hold a neutral attitude.

    "Yo, Mrs. Gu."

    Everyone was silent, but Mrs. Wei did. She is the central figure here, and everyone knows that Su Nianen is here to find her.

    Su Nianen rushed to make friends with Mrs. Wei, and appeared not once or twice, everyone watched with interest.

    With a smile on her face, Su Nianen approached Mrs. Wei.

    "Mrs. Wei, good afternoon, I take the liberty to disturb your elegance."

    Mrs. Wei has no patience with Su Nianen.

    And she also knew Su Nianen''s purpose.

    "Mrs. Gu, oh no, I should call you now, Mr. Lingfeng Su, right? Mr. Su doesn''t need to come to me again and again. I really don''t have such a big face to deserve Mr. Su''s condescension. "

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Then I''ll make a long story short, okay?"

    Mrs. Wei raised her eyes sharply, and asked with a hint of warning:

    "President Su wants to talk to me about business here? I''m sorry, our family, my old princess, never cares about the company''s affairs, and can''t. So it''s useless for President Su to ask me."

    Su Nianen immediately supported the chair and sat down. Mrs. Wei''s eyes fell on Su Nianen''s stomach, her eyes became more indifferent.

    "Boss Su should go back to raise the baby, come out with such a big belly, if something happens, who will be responsible?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "It''s okay, the child is fine, and she also likes that I often take her out for a walk, which is also prenatal education."

    Mrs. Wei said in a stern tone:

    "Really? I don''t speak well, and I don''t like children, so you should stop dangling in front of me with your belly out."

    Su Nian''en looked at Mrs. Wei, Mrs. Wei had no children, and she was said to be a firm DINK couple.

    Another version is that they insist on DINK just to prove that they are the only one for each other. Not to love each other for the sake of reproduction, but for each other.

    They are a couple, but the story of the upper circles.

    Mrs. Wei came from a famous family, and Mr. Wei started from nothing with the support of his wife''s family.

    Mr. Wei seized the great opportunity of the Internet and built a top five e-commerce platform in China.

    Mr. Wei and his wife took over Mrs. Wei''s natal family''s property, and their net worth has already ranked among the top five in Qingdu City''s rich list.

    And the ranking has never fallen out of the top five, as stable as Gu Xichuan, who has accumulated the most wealth.

    Gu Xichuan and Wei Tianqi are both the pride of Qingdu City.

    Because of his young age, he is already at the top of the rich list.

 Chapter 695

    Su Nian''en didn''t expect that children would become a topic that Mrs. Wei disliked.

    She immediately apologized:

    "I''m sorry, my appearance has affected your mood, Mrs. Wei. But you are right to remind me that I should really go out less. The child is older, so I should pay more attention. My child is not easy to come by. After all, it takes a lot of time to be a test-tube baby. Great courage."

    Seeing the change in Mrs. Wei''s eyes, Su Nianen stood up still smiling.

    "I''m sorry. If it''s impossible to recover, I''ve tried my best. At least, in the future, I will feel less guilty. But this has indeed caused you a lot of trouble, Mrs. Wei. Please accept my apology."

    Su Nianen left the afternoon tea scene of the noble ladies with her stomach full.

    Unscrupulous conversations began on the spot.

    "The child of Lingfeng''s boss, Gu Xichuan, was obtained through test tubes?"

    "I seem to have heard that Gu Xichuan is not very old, and that Mrs. Gu looks even younger. How did she get into the test tube?"

    "What''s the fuss about? In today''s society, the environment, the food, and the sub-health of young people, there are many reasons for infertility. Going to the hospital to see it is really surprising."

    "That''s right. I heard that occupational diseases also affect fertility. So Mrs. Gu is young, so what''s the problem? I''m afraid Gu Xichuan''s problem is bigger. Can the person sitting in that position be in good health?"

    "People in high positions have occupational diseases to some extent. I heard that Boss Lingfeng raised an illegitimate child before, is he a fool? It''s not a problem with men, why would he choose test tube second?"

    "Oh, this is big news, where did you hear it..."

    Mrs. Wei has been listening in silence, the flowers in her hand have been completed.

    *

    Su Nian''en recuperated at home for three days.

    After lunch, Fubao was coaxed to sleep, and Su Nianen just lay down in the side hall.

    Song Bei''an is here again!

    Everyone in the family wants to take a break while the child is asleep.

    However, that ignorant Mr. Song Bei''an came again.

    This forced everyone to rest.

    Because he was not around, Song Bei''an would bring it up without losing face.

    Those who have been given money by the family, you are not invited to be ancestors. You eat and sleep every day. This is not a nursing home.

    After being told once, when Song Bei''an came, everyone from left to right would appear in front of him.

    Mother Su was really exhausted.

    But I still have to wake up Su Nianen.

    Although he didn''t tell Song Bei''an about his untimely appearance, he also knew that something serious happened to Gu Xichuan''s Lingfeng Group.

    So even if Su''s mother was dissatisfied in every way, she endured it.

    It''s not easy for everyone, it''s not easy for my daughter, and it''s not easy for Song Bei''an either.

    When Su''s mother appeared beside Su Nianen, Su Nianen immediately opened her eyes.

    Her sleep quality was excellent before, so good that she could fall asleep when she fell into bed, and it was so good that Gu Xichuan was envious.

    But now, her sleep is getting worse and worse.

    Many nights, she woke up in the middle of the night with tears all over her face, and a large area of ??her pillow was wet.

    Difficulty falling asleep, falling asleep with difficulty, and waking up easily.

    And her sleep became extremely shallow, no matter how long she slept, whenever someone appeared beside her, no matter how lightly her footsteps were, as long as she approached, she would wake up.

    Mother Su looked at Su Nianen and couldn''t help but say:

    "Why aren''t you covered with a thicker blanket?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "It''s not cold, the temperature is so high."

    "Cover up even if it''s not cold. Your body temperature will drop when you fall asleep. You''re getting heavier now, so you need to pay more attention. It''s a terrible time to catch a cold."

    Mother Su said, then lowered her voice and asked:

    "Then Song Bei''an comes here almost every day these days, and sometimes even enters the garden two or three times a day. Although we know that you are here to talk about work, but the people outside don''t know. What do people think if it spreads?"

    Su Nianen waved her hand casually, and said indifferently:

    "What do they think, what does it have to do with me? We can just live our lives well now, how can we have time to care about other people''s thoughts?"

    Love what to think how to think.

    Su''s mother just thinks a lot. For her daughter, she naturally has more worries.

    However, the daughter''s words directly relieved the worries that Su''s mother had piled up in her heart for so many days.

    Su Mu immediately enlightened and said:

    "Yes, let''s live a good life for ourselves. It''s enough to live a good life for ourselves, no matter what others think."

    Su''s mother gave Su Nian''en a hand, and Su Nian''en walked fairly steadily.

    It is much easier to have one in the stomach than to have two at the beginning.

    However, one of the stretch marks that didn''t grow at the beginning turned out to grow this time.

    I have had cracked lines since the sixth month, and now they have covered my entire belly.

    She has given up completely, and of course the oil and cream will continue to be applied.

    She simply didn''t think about something that was completely out of her control.

    In the future, when you have time, think of a way to get rid of it.

    The doctor said that to remove stretch marks, it will be a little painful to use laser needles.

    She thought, no matter how painful it is, can it be as painful as giving birth?

    So, don''t be afraid.

    "He has been coming more frequently recently, I told him not to come." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    She was not afraid of the rumors outside, but she really didn''t want Song Bei''an to appear so frequently.

    This has seriously disturbed everyone''s rest.

    Su Nianen went out, and Song Bei''an had already cut the fruit for Su Nianen.

    Put it in front of Su Nianen, and said with a smile:

    "Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha."

    Su Nianen looked at him with a drawn face, "During lunch break, if you have time to go for a run, you might as well sleep at home."

    "After I''ve finished my business, I''ll just rest on the sofa for a while, it won''t get in the way." Song Bei''an said indifferently.

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en didn''t say much, it doesn''t matter that he is gone, the whole family has to adjust their life rhythm according to his appearance.

    Song Bei''an said that he returned to the truth and preached:

    "Tianqi''s movements are restrained, which gives us time to catch our breath."

    He looked at Su Nianen, "Could it be the result of your contact with Mrs. Wei Tianqi?"

    Su Nianen shook her head silently.

    "Maybe it''s a conscience discovery, um... Maybe it''s thinking of a more vicious trick. But no matter what, we can take a breath."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Zuo Fist should have seen Secretary Wang, right? After trying his best, the result is still unsatisfactory. It can only be done by a strong man."

    Song Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en, "You mean..."

    "It''s a big deal. After the shareholders withdraw their capital, I can buy Lingfeng myself. I can guarantee a little bit."

    Song Bei''an smiled helplessly, "Why bother? However, you have already thought of this step, so you have nothing to fear. Left and right are nothing more than money, and it''s just a war between careerists. Such a war, when you meet a Buddhist, it''s really true. I can''t beat it."

    How many careerists who are coveting Gu Xichuan''s assets, after plotting against Wei Tianqi, the second largest shareholder, have not yet driven Su Nianen to a desperate situation, so they are somewhat afraid.

    Probably, in their plan, at this moment, Su Nianen and Song Bei''an should jump over the wall in a hurry.

    Unexpectedly, the two of them were quite relaxed.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I don''t know the rules of the capital circle. But they are, don''t I?"

 Chapter 696

    Song Bei''an raised his eyebrows, this woman...

    "Yes, we are also capital. Wei Tianqi''s failure to do anything today also cut off his own way out."

    If you fall out today and leave Lingfeng, don''t expect any cooperation with Lingfeng in the future.

    As soon as Song Bei''an said this, Mother Su brought Su Nian''en''s cell phone.

    "Someone looking for you."

    Su Nianen answered the phone, and immediately raised her eyes unexpectedly.

    Song Bei''an met her eyes, "Who?"

    Su Nianen moved away and answered with her mouth:

    Mrs. Wei.

    Su Nianen responded briefly, then hung up the phone.

    She laughed:

    "It seems that the situation is not so bad."

    Song Bei''an cast admiring glances at Su Nian''en.

    "It''s true that your hard work has paid off. She asked you to meet?"

    Su Nian''en nodded, "I said I''m coming to visit, it''s coming soon."

    Song Bei''an was taken aback, and immediately got up.

    "Do you need me to avoid it?"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "What do you think?"

    Song Bei''an sighed:

    "I still want to lie down on this sofa for a while to save time."

    Song Bei''an repeatedly expressed that he didn''t want to leave like this, how could Su''s mother do what Su Nian''en did, just not keeping anyone?

    Out of sympathy, I can only say:

    "Why don''t you lie down in the living room for a while?"

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "I think it''s more appropriate to go to Rudolph to make do with it."

    Mother Su felt that something was wrong, "How about that?"

    After all, he is also Young Master Sun of the Gu family. Gu Xichuan is not at home, how could he treat his siblings like this?

    But Song Bei''an readily agreed.

    "Auntie, it''s okay, I feel fine too."

    Song Bei''an really went to Rudolph''s small two-bedroom bungalow to make do with it.

    Mrs. Wei soon came, accompanied by her own sister.

    When Mrs. Wei came to the door, her attitude was at two extremes from when Su Nianen asked to see her before.

    Amiable and suspicious.

    Mrs. Wei and Su Nian''en were talking in the side hall.

    The side hall was managed by Su''s mother earlier and turned into a sea of ??flowers.

    The precious flowers and exquisite bonsai in this side hall, no matter how famous a flower shop is outside, can''t compare.

    Mrs. Wei is also a person who likes to serve flowers and plants, so the tea room in this side hall is surrounded by exquisite flowers and plants, which is really comforting.

    Mrs. Wei sighed more than once:

    "It''s really not easy to have such a field of flowers and plants that grow very well at home."

    Although it is a side hall, the space of this side hall is large enough and the sense of space is strong.

    In the past, there was a period of time when Mother Su used this place as a study, where she wrote and drew.

    Therefore, there are pens, ink, paper and inkstones placed together with bonsai and dwarf plants.

    Calligraphy and painting is a hobby that a layman yearns for and respects at the same time.

    Looking at the words and paintings on the wall and feeling the tranquility of this room is so fascinating.

    "Mr. Su, your home is really tasteful and has an artistic atmosphere."

    Mrs. Wei has seen countless interior designs and interior furnishings by masters.

    But Su Nianen''s return to the garden can be regarded as the best.

    There is also a vibrant vegetable garden outside the main one, in which peppers, eggplants, tomatoes and so on really grow.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "You are too polite."

    Mrs. Wei immediately repeated:

    "I''m serious. I''ve been in a better mood since I entered this Garden of Return. Mr. Su, you''ve made this place feel like a paradise."

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Mrs. Wei, how much older are you than me? Don''t you think it''s wrong to call me Nianen? Mr. Su, Mr. Su, you''re too polite."

    Wei Tai immediately laughed and said:

    "Okay, then don''t call me Mrs. Wei, I am in the same family as you, my real name is Su Ximan, and my sister is Su Xilin."

    Su Nianen was surprised, pleasantly surprised, and immediately changed his words.

    "Sister Ximan, Sister Xilin, I didn''t expect that we are still in the same family. We are really destined."

    After Sister Su visited it once, like her sister, it was all written on her face.

    She sat down and drank the fragrant tea.

    This may be the background of the noble family.

    Although Su Nian''en was not born high enough, I heard that he came from a scholarly family.

    Her father is a professor at Qingdu University, a senior intellectual engaged in academic research, and a national academician.

    The money is definitely not as good as that of a merchant''s family, but the reputation is much better than that of a merchant''s family.

    Take a look at Mother Su''s temperament and Mother Sum''s preferences.

    Where can such a wife, a daughter raised by education, be so bad?

    To some extent, I can also understand why Lingfeng and Gu Xichuan chose Su Nianen.

    worth.

    Sister Su drank a cup of tea, the fragrance remained on her teeth and cheeks, and the aftertaste was even more surprising.

    This Guiyuan tea is so special.

    Miss Su asked:

    "Sister Nian''en will give birth in a few months, right?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, she will come out in about six weeks."

    Sister Su immediately took the opportunity to ask:

    "I heard it came from a test tube?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "This is a natural conception. My first child is a test-tube baby."

    The first half of Su Nianen''s sentence made the Su sisters'' faces change at the same time, but the second half of the sentence made the two sisters breathe a sigh of relief.

    Miss Su hurriedly asked:

    "Why did the first child use test tubes? After test tubes, can they conceive normally?"

    Su Nianen spoke very sincerely.

    I talked about my physical condition, and then said:

    "But the hard work is worth it, and the bed was implanted smoothly."

    Mrs. Wei nodded slowly, "Two were released, and one survived, which is also lucky."

    Sumu immediately said:

    "They''re all alive, twins, it''s a pity... Hey, my granddaughter, Fubo, was born in less than two weeks..."

    The Su sisters felt pain in their eyes, and their hearts also felt a little painful, as if they had been pricked by a needle.

    "what is the reason?"

    Mother Su sighed, "He was just like my grandson, healthy and healthy. It''s all fate, it''s all over."

    Mother Su wiped her tears, changed her tone and said relaxedly:

    "Fortunately, it''s almost the end of the month for our Nianen. We will make up for her when the child is born. It''s a little girl. Our whole family is looking forward to it."

    As Mother Su said, the corners of her mouth were full of smiles.

    Mrs. Wei looked at Su''s mother enviously. How happy she was to have such a loving and caring mother by her side.

    Mother Su''s words reminded Sister Su of the sensational news back then.

    But it was quickly withdrawn.

    It seems that Gu Xichuan''s biological mother was deceived by others and murdered her daughter-in-law who was about to give birth, causing the child to die shortly after birth.

    There is probably such a news.

    Because Bai Su, the wife of the Gu family, was also a vigorous and strong woman back then.

    But suddenly one day, she disappeared from the country.

    And someone broke the news that this is the reason.

    He was sent abroad by his own son, Gu Xichuan.

    Of course, that is someone else''s private matter.

    In other words, it was also a matter of the previous generation, and it involved a lot of people. The current wife of the Gu family, Song Youzhi, also had a lot of drama in it.

    Sister Su immediately sympathized with Su Nianen.

    This woman is lucky.

    It was unfortunate again.

    Mrs. Wei cared more about the children.

    She hurriedly asked:

    "After giving birth to the first child, this child was conceived naturally? Why? Can pregnancy cure infertility?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''m not too sure, maybe, it''s just the time."

 Chapter 697

    Mrs. Wei: "Didn''t you go for special treatment?"

    Su Nianen smiled and shook her head.

    "No, so I didn''t believe it at first. Just when the bad news came from the child''s father, I thought they were deliberately deceiving me because they were afraid that I would be confused. Unexpectedly, it was true."

    Sister Su said with emotion:

    "Because you are a very good person. It is said that kind people will be blessed. We have heard about your husband. The arrival of the child is another kind of waiting."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red and she nodded.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were already red when she mentioned her daughter Xiao Tianxing.

    Right now, it''s frighteningly red.

    This scene directly made the Su sisters feel very guilty.

    Think about it in another place, a woman who is still young and not born in a merchant''s family.

    Experienced oppression and injury from her husband''s family, and lost a child.

    Now I have lost my husband.

    I was forced to be independent, and when the second child appeared, I learned that my husband had an accident. This is simply driving people to a dead end.

    It''s inevitable to be sad, but for the sake of the child, you can''t be sad.

    Anyone will ask: God, what do you want?

    Fortunately, she made it through, but it was extremely difficult for such a woman with no background to take over her husband''s business empire.

    The reality didn''t give her time and opportunity to breathe. She has already suffered a lot of pain and injury, even if she has a big belly, she still has to run around for the company.

    And they are also the ones who hinder this woman.

    Sister Su couldn''t help but have a sore nose and her voice was choked up.

    "There is a way in the future, and everything will be fine."

    Mrs. Wei felt a little bit emotional, she really didn''t want to embarrass Su Nian''en, they are all women, why should women embarrass women?

    I didn''t know Su Nian''en''s personality before, and thought that he was just a sparrow flying on a branch.

    Even if she becomes Ling Feng''s female president, what if others call her "President Su"?

    A sparrow is still a sparrow.

    However, the more you know, the more you will admire and love this woman.

    What she resisted, no one can imagine.

    Mrs. Wei said:

    "My husband and I have worked hard for many years and have never had children. It is said that we are unwavering DINKs. In fact, my parents spread the word, just to relieve our pressure."

    "We, ourselves, have always wanted a child."

    Sister Su and Mrs. Wei are half-sisters, but their relationship is really good.

    Su Xilin is also a senior executive of Tianqi, and she is also the emotional sustenance and support of her younger sister. Compared with Wei Tianqi, Mrs. Wei needs her older sister more.

    Su Xilin immediately said:

    "I have tried all kinds of methods, and I have never stopped taking medicine. I have tried both Chinese and Western medicines, but they didn''t work. Instead, I made my body worse and worse."

    When Sister Su finished speaking, Mrs. Wei laughed at herself immediately:

    "Look at my body. I have gained so much weight since I didn''t have a baby. It''s all because of taking medicine that ruined my body and making trouble with me."

    Su Nianen asked curiously:

    "Have worked hard for many years, but haven''t tried test tubes? Or..."

    Sister Su shook her head, "My parents disagree, and I''m worried that it''s not good. After all, Tianqi''s influence is different now than before."

    this thought...

    Su Nianen instantly remembered her ex-husband''s Lin family.

    She touched her forehead lightly, and quickly asked:

    "How did my husband and child come here, did you know before?"

    The Su sisters shook their heads. They really hadn''t heard any relevant news.

    Su Nianen said:

    "So, you don''t have to worry too much. Nowadays, except for those who really care about us, who cares whether other people''s children are conceived naturally or with artificial assistance?"

    Sister Su smiled and nodded, "Yes, our Tianqi''s influence is really not enough in front of Ling Feng."

    "No no, that''s not what it means."

    Su Nianen immediately denied it, and then said:

    "Now that everyone has signed a non-disclosure agreement, at least it will not spread from the hospital or the relevant medical staff. They are very busy, and they don''t have the time to spread rumors."

    Sister Su hurriedly asked: "Is the confidentiality agreement useful? Can it really be restrained?"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Then, have you heard that my husband and I chose assisted reproduction before?"

    The Su sisters immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the two looked at each other and smiled.

    Mrs. Wei whispered:

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    Su Nianen sincerely wished:

    "A person with a kind heart will definitely get what he wants. Sincerity is as good as gold and stone."

    She reached out to hold Mrs. Wei''s cold hand.

    "A good pregnancy is passed on to you, and you will definitely be able to conceive a healthy baby."

    Mrs. Wei sighed softly:

    "However, even if we are willing to accept test-tube babies now, at my age..."

    Miss Su said:

    "My sister is thirty-eight years old this year, this..."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I believe in science. If I don''t try it, how will I know?"

 Chapter 698

    Mrs. Wei hesitated, hesitating, and more, she was worried that spreading the news would affect her reputation.

    Su Nianen persuaded:

    "Sister Ximan, assisted reproduction is very common now, and it is not as unacceptable as it was a few years ago. Now I hear that it is assisted reproduction, and babies obtained through test tubes are treated equally and understand very well."

    "Well, you heard that my baby was obtained through test tubes. Do you have any other thoughts? Do you despise, disdain, or look down on me? No, right? The first reaction is very understanding."

    Mrs. Wei thinks about it, so it is.

    To others, she is still very tolerant.

    But if this matter falls on her, she doesn''t know if she can bear other people''s gossip.

    Su Nianen looked at Mrs. Wei and knew her worry.

    "Actually, what do other people''s opinions matter? Your own life is for yourself. If you really want a baby, then work hard to do it. You have been recuperating your body for so many years. no problem."

    "We can''t live for other people''s ideas. Our life has to be arranged and planned for ourselves, isn''t it?"

    Sister Su hurriedly answered, and said earnestly:

    "Nian En is right. She is the granddaughter-in-law of Gu''s parents. The Gu family can openly accept test-tube babies. What are you resisting?"

    Why is Mrs. Wei:

    "I just thought, why expose my privacy to others? I don''t want to be chewed on."

    Su Nianen expressed her understanding.

    "It''s true...you have to conquer your own psychology. If you choose this path, you really don''t care what others say, the main thing is your own heart. How to overcome your own psychology."

    Miss Su asked:

    "Very bitter?"

    "Yes, it''s very bitter." Su Nian''en said.

    Mrs. Wei hurriedly said: "I am not afraid of suffering. I heard that I am not afraid of injections and medicine. I am just... worried that the privacy of me and my husband will be exposed to outsiders. We don''t want to be discussed by others."

    "Don''t worry about these concerns. Sister, you must have chosen VIP to sign the contract, right? You will not have contact with anyone other than your medical team throughout the whole process, and your information is only known to your team."

    Su Nian''en probably understood Mrs. Wei''s worry.

    Mrs. Wei didn''t want to expose it, probably because she felt ashamed?

    But in reality, it''s not much different from going to the hospital.

    Mrs. Wei and her sister looked at Su Nianen unexpectedly at the same time.

    "yes?"

    Mrs. Wei''s eyes brightened, "How do you say this? Could it be that the doctor can still be invited home?"

    "..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t answer for a while.

    Gu Xichuan was so busy, he didn''t have this idea.

    but¡­¡­

    "It should be possible. But, there is no need, Sister Ximan. How many instruments and equipment will it take to bring the doctor home for diagnosis and treatment? Going to the hospital is an exclusive channel, and you will not come into contact with other patients."

    Su Nian''en paused and talked about her experience.

    "I signed the VIP agreement, and there is a supplementary privacy agreement. From the examination, to the week, ovulation induction, egg retrieval, and transplantation, I will not see other people. The whole process is a medical doctor."

    "Of course, if you want to experience the hard work of ordinary mothers seeking children, you can also squeeze in the crowd and wait in line to chat with everyone about your own situation."

    Mrs. Wei didn''t seem to be so repulsive anymore, but rather found it interesting.

    "Have you tried it too?"

    Su Nianen said with a smile: "I didn''t queue up with everyone, but I participated in it. In fact, chatting with people who are in sync will spread more pressure. The pressure at this time is caused by worry."

    "Worry?"

    "I''m worried about not going well, not being successful, and worrying about my body''s various conditions. Because during this period, my reaction to my body is particularly obvious, and I will be very scared. At this time, listen to what everyone is like, Then you will find, oh, it turns out that everyone is the same, so I am relieved."

    Su Nianen shrugged, and her tone was very relaxed.

    Everyone Su observes her sister''s reaction from time to time, worry and disgust from the beginning.

    The relaxation at this time should be accepted.

    Su Nianen finally said:

    "If you want to have a baby and become a mother, you have to work hard. You have tried all the ways, then accept it calmly. After all, sister, you and your husband are living in a very happy pace of life. If you work hard, you will not regret it in the future .If you haven¡¯t tried this road, just give up, and you will regret it in the future.¡±

    Sister Su immediately accepted the words, persuading her:

    "Xiao Su is someone who has been here, so you should listen more. I have tried all kinds of treatment plans. I watched you drink those medicines, suffer those hardships, and what kind of acupuncture, you have bruises all over your stomach. Distressed. Aren¡¯t those sufferings worse than test tubes? Try it and give yourself and your children a chance.¡±

    Looking at Su Nianen again, he smiled and said:

    "Maybe, we can get a pair too."

    Mrs. Wei was so happy from ear to ear.

    "If it''s really Shuang''er, I will definitely come to thank Nian''en. For the sake of the children, my husband and I will spend the rest of our lives doing good deeds and doing more charitable deeds to collect blessings for them."

    Su Nianen nodded firmly.

    "Good people will definitely have good rewards. Even if this road is blocked, there are other roads for you. Sister is so kind, you will definitely have good rewards."

    Sister Su hurriedly said: "Yes, kind person, God is not willing to make things too difficult. You have suffered all the hardships you should have suffered in order to have a child in the past few years. This time, you will definitely succeed."

    Su Nianen laughed, and then introduced her medical team to Mrs. Wei.

    "If you don''t mind, I will accompany you for a walk?"

    Of course, Mrs. Wei couldn''t ask for it, but Sister Su hurriedly refused.

    "Don''t, don''t, Xiao Su, you''d better raise your baby at home. With me by her side, this matter will be settled today. Thank you for your kindness, and I hope my sister can pick up your good pregnancy and have a smooth and successful pregnancy." There is a child."

    The Su sisters were about to leave and report to the hospital.

    But when he walked out the door, Mrs. Wei was standing, talking to her sister in a low voice.

    Su Nian''en stood by the door, immediately supported the door and asked:

    "Did something fall?"

    Sister Su was a little speechless, wondering:

    "Sister Xiao Su, that''s it. Do you have any good baby cotton? My sister wants a few, one or two."

    Su Nianen had a question mark all over her head.

    For a while, I really didn''t realize what it was.

    Miss Su said:

    "It''s the unused sanitary napkins before you had this child, do you have any?"

    Mrs. Wei also looked at Su Nian''en with a smile, "One or two is fine, I heard that it is also very effective."

    Su Nianen immediately smiled and nodded, "I''ll get it for you."

    When she turned around, the Su sisters followed into the house again.

    Su Nianen said:

    "That''s right, what I haven''t used up is all right?"

    Mrs. Wei said: "That''s right, that''s right, it''s best to open the package, it''s not new, and you have to open the box to get the unused ones, then it''s called pregnancy cotton."

    Miss Su said:

    "Whether it''s unpacked or not, it''s because Xiao Su has this child and hasn''t used it up, so it counts? The one who unpacked the box, it''s a few months old, won''t it be unsafe?"

 Chapter 699

    Mrs. Wei insisted:

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, that''s good."

    Su Nianen smiled, and according to Mrs. Wei''s request, took the unused and unopened ones.

    This child happened to be born before the wedding, and Su Nianen had her last menstrual period at home, so the unused sanitary napkins are still at home.

    Mrs. Wei took the tampon and left as if she had found a treasure.

    Su Nian''en consulted her doctor in the evening, Mrs. Wei had several examinations today, and tomorrow she and her husband Wei Tianqi will undergo other examinations.

    Su Nian''en did not expect her own situation to be able to form a good relationship for herself.

    If Mrs. Wei can successfully conceive and have a child, that would be a good deed.

    After the division within the company eased, Zuo Quan also found Secretary Zhang.

    The two of them were brought out by Gu Xichuan.

    Secretary Zhang and Zuo Quan are in Ling Feng, so they are under one person.

    Everyone knew that they shared their fate with Gu Xichuan.

    But, now that Gu Xichuan just had an accident, is he going to turn against him?

    Zuo Quan analyzed various things, drank a few bottles of foreign wine, and got drunk with Secretary Zhang. He didn''t force Secretary Zhang to make a choice, and flew back to China directly.

    Zuo Quan was assigned by Gu Xichuan to Su Nianen, who was helping Su Nianen manage the overall situation in Fengyue.

    Therefore, he is not as free as Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang is traveling with his family.

    Secretary Zhang woke up in the hotel suite.

    The wife has already packed the luggage, the child is watching the tablet, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.

    He turned over and sat up, and his wife immediately brought hot water.

    Secretary Zhang pressed his head. He was completely drunk last night.

    Since Gu Xichuan''s status rose, he rarely drank like this.

    When he was young, he traveled with Gu Xichuan, suffered a lot of ridicule, and drank a lot of wine.

    Now, he is also the one who can easily win the project without drinking.

    He speaks now, and someone listens.

    "It''s been a long time since I drank like this. Who brought me back last night?"

    The wife laughed and said:

    "Driver."

    "What about him? Gone?" Secretary Zhang raised his eyes.

    The wife nodded, "I sent this, saying that the company is busy and he can''t leave for too long."

    The wife handed the envelope to her husband, and Secretary Zhang took it and opened it.

    Inside was a group photo of him, Gu Xichuan, and Zuo Quan. It was the first project site that Gu Xichuan and the two of them negotiated.

    At that time, Gu Xichuan said: In this life, if there is a mouthful of me, there will be a mouthful of brothers. There is still a long way to go in the future, we will fight side by side and forge ahead.

    At that time, they swore that they would work hard with Gu Xichuan for the rest of their lives.

    Gu Xichuan went from a powerless person oppressed by Bai Su to the top step by step.

    Others only see Ling Feng''s achievements today, but they don''t know how many all-night efforts of Gu Xichuan are behind it.

    And no matter what step Gu Xichuan took, he and Zuo Quan never changed.

    He regards them as brothers, as confidants, as friends.

    Gu Xichuan once said: I don''t have any friends, and I don''t have any dead brothers. If you don''t dislike me, you are the confidants and friends I can trust in this life.

    Secretary Zhang held the photo and howled loudly.

    After crying, the children stayed by the bed, looking at their father eagerly.

    His wife was quietly by his side.

    Secretary Zhang wiped away tears, held the children''s hands and said:

    "You have to remember that you can''t be unconscionable in life. You can''t forget your roots in life."

    Although he was shaken, he hasn''t had a solid sleep these days.

    Although he did not betray Ling Feng, he stood by and watched, and still felt guilty for not helping Su Nianen.

    Ling Feng, but they have achieved what they are today step by step, which is also his life achievement.

    He is not willing.

    He submitted his resignation letter and accepted Tianqi''s high salary and high-level employment, which was a temporary benefit.

    However, he may feel guilty and regret for the rest of his life.

    The wife beside me said softly:

    "Our family is not too short of money. Mr. Gu has always been very kind to us. Mr. Gu died. As his trusted people, we are like family members. Let''s help his wife support Ling Feng. Ling Feng, too. Your blood."

    Secretary Zhang burst into tears and nodded incessantly.

    The moment he handed in the resignation letter, he was regretting it, and his heart was in a panic.

    Travel abroad to relax, the more you relax, the more painful, the more you relax, the more uncomfortable.

    He was so uncomfortable that he had to take a lot of sleeping pills and force himself to fall asleep, not to worry about whether his choice was right or wrong.

    But still, the pain in my heart couldn''t be resolved.

    At this moment, I made a new choice, and felt instantly relieved.

    He is human, and he chooses to be a human with a clear heart.

    Gu Xichuan regarded him as a brother and a trusted person.

    But what about him?

    When something happened to Gu Xichuan, he should be the first to stand up and help, but he did such a treacherous thing.

    Secretary Zhang didn''t even figure out why he was so obsessed with ghosts for a while, but was actually persuaded by Tianqi.

    The wife whispered:

    "I''ve already packed my luggage. We''ll just wait for you to get up and have something to eat. We''ll go to the airport. I''ve already booked the plane ticket. Husband, go back, Lingfeng needs you."

    Secretary Zhang nodded with red eyes.

    ¡­

    With the strong return of Secretary Zhang and Tianqi''s withdrawal from the attack on Ling Feng, he stood on the side of support instead.

    Countless careerists who sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight are shocked, and all of them sigh with emotion. It is a pity that such a good opportunity has been missed!

    But in the end, with the great help of all parties, Su Nianen accompanied Ling Feng through the greatest crisis.

    But after this time, she began to face up to intervening in the operation of Lingfeng Group.

    Zuo Quan and Secretary Zhang became her right-hand men. Song Bei''an also helped her and learned a lot from Zuo Quan and Secretary Zhang.

    And apply what you have learned to quickly correct your management problems.

    After this time, the cooperation between Lingfeng and Tianqi has also been further deepened, and the strong alliance, in the fourth quarter of Su Nianen''s tenure as the president, the revenue increased by 20%, which gave everyone who applauded, a beautiful blow .

    Ling Feng''s crisis ended perfectly.

    Her precious daughter also came to this world smoothly at this time.

    This day, I can''t say how sunny and sunny it is.

    It''s kind of scary.

    She is still in a meeting, and on Tianqi''s side, the person in charge of the cooperation with Lingfeng''s new project is Su Xilin.

    In the middle of the meeting, Su Nianen''s water broke.

    Because giving birth to a first child is all kinds of accidents, even though she has already been a mother, she still has little experience.

    The amniotic fluid broke, and I began to face up to the tight pains in my stomach.

    It''s not false contractions, it''s real!

    This little girl is a bit naughty, she has frequent false contractions these days, and she also seems to be in pain.

    Of course, Su Nianen didn''t know much about it, and she couldn''t explain what was going on.

    After running empty several times, I simply ignored it.

    Wait for the baby to actually come.

    No, it''s only halfway through, and it''s started.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded.

    More than half of them are men, just dumbfounded.

    Want... to give birth?

    Su Xilin reacted immediately, stood up immediately and said:

    "Call an ambulance, hurry, hurry to the hospital."

    The people at the scene were in chaos for a moment.

 Chapter 700

    Su Nianen''s stomach became tighter and tighter, and when it became tighter, she couldn''t breathe, as if she was stuck.

    As expected of a woman who has experienced things, Su Xilin quickly calmed down and gave Su Nianen a drink of warm water.

    "Nianen, take a deep breath, exhale slowly, keep breathing, how can I see that you are not breathing?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry immediately.

    "I, I''m not, it''s not that I''m not breathing..."

    Su Nianen''s face was tense, her brows were tightly frowned, her stomach was tight, it was because it was too difficult to breathe.

    She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

    "I, I have been, very hard to keep breathing."

    Su Xilin hurriedly patted Su Nianen on the back and followed her breathing.

    "Hold on, the ambulance will be here soon."

    After the words fell, Su Xilin asked again:

    "What can I do right now? What can I do for you?"

    Su Xilin paced back and forth, and after getting anxious, said again:

    "I want to be calm, calm, don''t panic, don''t rush."

    When she turned her head, Su Nianen''s head was covered with sweat.

    "My God, you are... so hot, I''ll fan you."

    Su Xilin immediately took the folder and fanned Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen panted slightly and said:

    "I-I already called my doctor."

    "Okay, okay."

    Su Xilin immediately responded, "Whoever arrives first, the ambulance or your doctor, can you still hold on? I have never given birth to this child before, so I am really inexperienced."

    Su Nian''en''s expression was a little abnormal, and his forehead was sweating profusely.

    "I have experience, it''s fine," she said.

    Su Xilin said:

    "No, this situation is too scary. I''ll take you to the hospital? When will the ambulance come?"

    Su Nianen panted, "The ambulances are all sent from the nearest hospital, and they will be sent very quickly."

    Su Xilin walked back and forth.

    Secretary Zhang and Zuo Zhu rushed in at this moment.

    Secretary Zhang flushed with anxiety, and he said:

    "I have experience in giving birth to children. My wife has already given birth to two. Don''t worry if the amniotic fluid breaks. The ambulance will come right away. Everything is in time."

    But when he said this, his tongue seemed to be tied.

    After ten difficult and tortured minutes, the medical staff entered the office.

    Su Nian''en was surrounded by people and sent to the ambulance like stars holding the moon.

    Her midwife doctor is waiting for her directly at the Maternal and Child Health Hospital, and the delivery room has already been prepared.

    For this child, Su Nian''en had already decided to go along with it.

    Therefore, the ward is the delivery room.

    She was directly sent to the VIP single room, and the delivery bed, midwife nurse, and her trusted doctor were all ready.

    Things are fast and a little rushed.

    But until she entered the ward, the color Doppler ultrasound reexamination showed that the amniotic fluid was still enough, and the baby was not suffocated.

    At this time, Gongkou opened two fingers.

    Su Nianen was unfamiliar and afraid of all this.

    It seems that I have been prepared for a long time, but this day suddenly came, and I was a little panicked.

    Confused, she was pushed onto the delivery bed with needles in her hands and oxygen inhalation.

    "Will I be able to give birth?"

    "Yes, the baby is in good condition at present, don''t worry, it''s still early."

    The doctor raised Su Nianen''s lower body and made her lie flat, everything was ready, just waiting for the opening of the cervix.

    Su''s mother and Ms. Song actually arrived at the first time, and Su Xilin was also with her in the ward.

    Su Xilin vowed to dedicate her life to her career, so in her early forties, she was never married or had children.

    But because her younger sister is currently trying to have a child, she barely understands some of this kind of knowledge.

    Quite curious, it turns out that giving birth can be done directly in the ward?

    Can there be so many people in the ward?

    Not into the operating room or something?

    These other people, they can still chat with pregnant women?

    The doctor ordered everyone to buy food for Su Nianen to replenish their strength.

    If you don¡¯t eat now, you won¡¯t have the strength to give birth for a while.

    Su Xilin asked blankly:

    "Nianen, what do you want to eat? I''ll have someone bring it right away."

    "Doctor, can she eat meat? What is suitable?"

    Su Mu said:

    "Can you only eat light food?"

    The doctor said:

    "Anything is fine, as long as she can eat it."

    Su Mu and others immediately surrounded Su Nianen and asked:

    "Nianen, what do you want to eat?"

    Su Nianen didn''t want to eat anything at the moment.

    The doctor said:

    "It''s okay to drink some milk, and usually prepare some chocolate or something like that. Don''t give birth halfway through an autopsy because of lack of strength. It will be miserable, and you have suffered both."

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Then prepare me some chocolate, milk and so on."

    Su Xilin said: "I''ll ask the chef to make you some food that is good for production, and I''ll send it right away."

    Everyone is very anxious and concerned.

    Thought the little princess might come out soon.

    result.

    After midnight and early morning, he still hasn''t come out.

    But Su Nian''en''s cervix has been dilated to the third finger.

    Although the three fingers sounded easy, Su Nianen had already lost all strength from the pain.

    And in this hospital, painless childbirth can only be performed after three fingers are opened.

    Fortunately, at 3:30 in the morning, the three fingers opened.

    At this time, the people guarding Su Nianen''s side had changed.

    It was her two cousins ??and Song Bei''an waiting outside.

    "Three fingers, three fingers, three fingers, let the doctor get an injection!"

    "Injection, injection, quick, quick!"

    The ward was cheering and busy.

    After watching for most of the night, I finally got some results.

    The doctor appeared soon and gave Su Nianen painless.

    As soon as it hit the spine painlessly, Su Nianen felt as if he came alive.

    Moreover, she also felt hungry.

    To eat, everyone feeds them back and forth.

    Song Bei''an opened the curtain to look at it a few times, couldn''t bear it, and backed out again.

    Hearing that she wanted to eat, he went to the hotel again and called the chef to cook temporarily.

    Bring a lot of food and drink back to the hospital.

    It was already five o''clock in the morning, and Su Nianen actually fell asleep.

    When Song Bei''an returned to the ward, Lu Xuejiao didn''t dare to sleep, and Lu Xueshan was so tired that she fell asleep on the accompanying bed.

    When Song Bei''an came back, Lu Xuejiao turned around in a daze.

    Song Bei''an immediately told her to be quiet, and he looked at Su Nianen''s situation, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Asleep, that''s fine."

    Lu Xuejiao said softly:

    "too tired."

    "Thanks for your hard work."

    Song Bei''an lay down on the sofa bed in the outer living room, as if giving birth was not so scary.

    He looked at Su Nianen as if it wasn''t that difficult?

    However, just after he thought about it, Su Nianen was awakened by the pain again.

    He heard Su Nianen''s cries of pain getting louder, and he immediately opened the curtain and went in.

    "Isn''t the injection painless? Why didn''t it work? I''ll call the doctor for a supplementary injection."

    Lu Xuejiao immediately felt cold and called him to stop.

    "Mr. Song, no pain is just relief, it doesn''t mean that there is no real pain. Besides, how can it be possible to get another injection?"

    Su Nianen''s pain came in bursts, and after the intense pain, it started to get better again.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Call the doctor, call the doctor, I think I''m going to give birth."

    Everyone started to act immediately, ready to welcome the little princess.

    The doctor also showed up quickly, but a check.

    "Come on, it''s time to open Qizhi, eat something and divert your attention."

    The doctor is gone again.

    Su Nianen collapsed, only seven fingers?

    Another long torment, through the night, through the dawn, until the sun shines.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the little princess was finally ready to come out.

 Chapter 701

    In the end, Su Nianen was completely exhausted.

    Drinking water and milk are all mechanical actions, and she has no strength to complete the passwords of the midwives and nurses.

    Su Nianen''s painful voice, the cheers and instructions of the medical staff, all the voices made the people waiting outside the curtain more and more anxious.

    Lu Xueshan''s two sisters couldn''t bear to hear such a miserable voice, so they left the ward directly.

    However, as soon as he came out, he found Song Bei''an standing behind him with red eyes outside the door.

    The two sisters distanced themselves from Song Bei''an and hid further away to cry.

    Mother Su and Song Youzhi were waiting in the room. Mother Su had been crying for several rounds.

    Su Nian''en''s strength was getting weaker and weaker, and she was almost out of strength.

    Finally, when the contractions came again, the doctor shouted nervously:

    "Come on, I saw the child''s head. Come on, follow my instructions, inhale, exhale, three-two-one, exert force. Hey! Beautiful, do it again, inhale, exhale, and when you take another breath, exhale forcefully. , Come on, brave mother, one more time. Inhale, exhale, inhale, three two one, go!"

    The doctor gave instructions, pressed his stomach and encouraged him.

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, and finally gave birth to the child smoothly.

    "Hey, beautiful, perfect!"

    "The child is here!"

    As soon as the child came out, she collapsed like a balloon that was suffocated in an instant.

    Breathing in and out, the child''s cry was loud and sweet, this voice was much louder than when her brother first came to the world.

    "Congratulations, madam, you have got a little princess. You and Mr. Gu have finally got your wish, and you have both sons and daughters."

    Mother Su rushed in immediately, took a hot towel and wiped her daughter''s head and face that had been soaked in tears and sweat countless times.

    Su Nianen''s breathing became extremely weak, as if at this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.

    Mother Su looked distressed and cried several times.

    Mrs. Song came in, and after the doctor washed the little princess, she handed it to her directly.

    Mrs. Song was so frightened that her entire body went limp, she trembled a little and said in fear:

    "I, do I hold her? I''m the first to hold her? I haven''t held such a small baby for a long time..."

    The doctor laughed:

    "You are the wife''s mother-in-law, and the little princess''s grandma Song. There is nothing wrong with you. You are as close as grandma."

    Song Youzhi was taken aback for a moment, then understood.

    Bai Su was not there, she and Gu Bowen got another certificate, then she was the daughter-in-law of Gu''s parents, Su Nianen''s mother-in-law and the child''s grandma.

    Song Youzhi was extremely happy and moved in his heart.

    After being corrected several times by the doctor, the holding posture also became easy to handle.

    It doesn''t seem that difficult.

    Hold the little guy and look carefully.

    "Why does this baby look so good-looking?"

    Aren''t newborn babies all wrinkled?

    This little guy has smooth skin, is also pink and tender, this year''s little baby is really growing up.

    Song Youzhi liked it more and more, and couldn''t wait to let her son see it.

    It would be great if my son could give her such a pink and tender little granddaughter.

    But there was no progress between his son and Kong Tinglu.

    Song Youzhi was worried.

    But looking at the little princess again, in this moment, my heart is melted.

    Song Youzhi turned around with the little princess in his arms, and wanted to find Song Bei''an, but Su''s mother found out and stopped her immediately.

    "Mrs. Song, where are you taking the baby?"

    Song Tai said:

    "I''ll let the little princess'' uncle take a look."

    Mother Su''s expression turned ugly immediately.

    "The child''s mother hasn''t seen it yet. You let us Nianen see our daughter. This is the treasure of our family."

    My own mother hasn''t seen it yet, so why did she hug it out immediately.

    Song Youzhi''s heart was melted by this soft little guy, as soft as a lake, and he didn''t care what Su Mu''s tone was like.

    When she heard this, she realized with a smile and said:

    "That''s right, I was wrong, I should show the child''s mother."

    Song Youzhi took the little princess back again.

    "Nian''en, look, this is your daughter, she looks so beautiful, she is the embryo of a little beauty."

    At this moment, Su Nianen was so exhausted that she just wanted to fall asleep.

    He barely turned his head to look over.

    The little girl actually opened her eyes at this moment!

    This surprised everyone.

    Especially Song Youzhi, she thinks, after the baby is born, it will take a few days before he can open his eyes, right?

    What a surprise this little guy is.

    Mother Su was also very happy, but she still couldn''t help taunting Mrs. Song.

    "You have also been a mother before. Why do you seem to have never seen a child before? Every child develops differently in the mother''s womb. Our youngest child was born at full-term at 40 weeks and developed well. A baby born at thirty-six, seven or eight weeks is much stronger in all aspects."

    Song Youzhi said in embarrassment:

    "I only have one child, and my son was born in hiding. In order to survive, I was separated from my son for more than two months after giving birth. I really don''t know the situation. There is only one chance to be a mother. My son is not married, and I have no chance to touch such a small baby..."

    Song Youzhi said, his eyes were red.

    But it''s not because of my past that I''m sad, but because I was moved by this little life, this little girl.

    What a blessing to have a granddaughter.

    Song Youzhi''s words stunned everyone present.

    Mother Su went dumb, and all the medical staff looked sympathetic and unbearable.

    No one expected that the glamorous and strong woman Song Youzhi would have such an inhuman experience.

    Su''s mother instantly felt guilty for ridiculing herself.

    Song Youzhi looked at everyone''s eyes and said immediately:

    "Almost thirty years have passed, no matter how painful the scars are, they will not hurt long ago. Besides, don''t all the bad guys suffer their own consequences? Now, as a family, we live happily and harmoniously, which is our life and life. With the utmost respect."

    Su''s mother immediately agreed, "This is a good statement. To live our own lives well is to respect life."

    Song Youzhi felt that the child should be handed over to Su''s mother, although she was a little bit reluctant.

    But who made Su''s mother a real grandmother?

    She''s just a step-grandmother after all.

    Song Youzhi hurried out to find his son, and saw his son standing at the entrance of the escape passage like a statue.

    She hurried over to pull Song Bei''an, and announced the joy loudly.

    "Your niece came out, why don''t you hurry up and hug her? She''s very beautiful."

    Song Bei''an hurriedly wiped his face and eyes, and cleared his voice.

    "Out?"

    "It came out. It''s very beautiful. The most beautiful baby in the world opened its eyes when it was just shown to its mother. It''s really surprising."

    Song Bei''an smiled from ear to ear with red eyes.

    The eldest brother has gone, and from now on, he will be the child''s real father.

    Anyway, if the child calls him uncle, he can also call him father.

    From now on, he will be the father of the child.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t hide his excitement when he entered the ward.

    Su Nian''en was behind the curtain, he wanted to see Su Nian''en, but was soon stopped by Song Youzhi.

    "You can''t go in."

    Song Bei''an was very surprised, "Can''t you meet people yet?"

    Song Youzhi said:

    "Still treating the wound."

 Chapter 702

    The wound is torn, and the needles are still being sterilized.

    That''s why Su Nianen could still hear Su Nianen moaning in pain.

    She started to use force indiscriminately, and did not master the technique of force, which caused the tear.

    Fortunately, I got the hang of it later, and it wasn''t particularly serious, just two or three stitches would do.

    Song Bei''an is a man after all, and some things are not so convenient to say.

    When he has a wife in the future, he has to guard it carefully, and let him know how much pain a woman will suffer in conceiving and extending life.

    Song Bei''an really doesn''t understand, isn''t it a normal delivery?

    What wound to treat?

    It wasn''t cut open, but the wound had to be stitched up.

    But he didn''t insist on going in, knowing how inconvenient it would be for a woman after giving birth, so he waited outside for his mother to take out his little niece.

    Song Youzhi held out the little surprise.

    She has been washed clean, there is no meconium or blood on her body, she is clean and beautiful, she is a little angel who just fell into the world.

    Wrapped in a small pink quilt, her eyes are already open.

    When Song Bei''an took over and hugged her, his heart melted a little, his whole body seemed to be wrapped in warmth, and his body and mind were rubbed into the cotton.

    Song Bei''an met Shang Xiaosurprise''s bright eyes.

    She is a little small, soft and lumpy, but her dark eyes are very bright.

    The description of having stars in the eyes turned out to be true.

    Song Bei''an suddenly wept with joy, he suppressed his sobs and suppressed the turbulent emotions.

    He whispered:

    "Small surprise, uncle is the first person to see you. I have seen you since you were a fertilized egg."

    "You really lived up to expectations, so beautiful."

    Wiping her tears, Mrs. Song added in a low voice:

    "Still in good health."

    Song Bei''an was extremely careful in every movement.

    He asked in a low voice:

    "Have you decided on a name? What did her mother say? Tianxing?"

    Song Youzhi sat down next to her son, unwilling to take her eyes off Little Surprise.

    she says:

    "At the moment, her mother is seriously exhausted, so how about asking? Wait for Nianen to rest for a while before talking about it. It is really hard for a woman to give birth."

    Song Bei''an looked at the little guy in his arms, and the little guy smacked at him, making a small bubble come out.

    Song Bei''an''s eyes lit up, a little surprised.

    "She will be naughty just after she was born?"

    Song Youzhi couldn''t help liking it.

    "I don''t want to think about who her parents are. Is there any difference between your eldest brother and Nian En''s child?"

    Although Gu Qingsu was not born at full term, after birth, she was also unbelievably beautiful.

    He is almost two years old now, but he looks like a little boy.

    A little smaller, with that little pink appearance, anyone would say it''s a girl.

    Song Bei''an looked left and right, and said in a low voice:

    "This child is only beautiful if its mother is good-looking."

    "That''s right, mother''s genes account for half of it."

    Mrs. Song kept stretching out her hand, her fingers lightly touching Little Surprise''s little hand.

    Little Surprise immediately held her finger, and when she held it, Mrs. Song''s whole body went numb, and her eyes instantly filled with tears.

    "This little guy still has some strength."

    Song Bei Anzai looked at it carefully, the most beautiful thing in the world must be a baby.

    He whispered:

    "Our Little Surprise is a unique treasure. Little Surprise is yourself, not someone else''s substitute. So, Uncle will help you get a name for yourself. Little Tianxing is your sister, and she is winking at you in the sky."

    Song Youzhi agreed with his son''s words when he heard the words.

    "Yeah, Little Surprise is me, not someone else''s substitute. Little Tianxing is Little Tianxing, and our little surprise is us."

    The words fell, "What name should I give? We also help to think about it, and add one or more references."

    Song Bei''an didn''t want to do it for him, but his mother''s last sentence was the truth.

    "Indeed, one more name, multiple references."

    If it was him, what would he name the little baby?

    But no name can compare to the position of the child in his heart.

    All the names I could come up with felt tacky and unworthy of their angel baby.

    The two are still negotiating a name.

    The nurse inside came out to hold the baby.

    "We have to let Little Surprise try to pump breast milk. The breast milk will come out faster if you suck more."

    "Now?"

    Song Tai and Song Bei''an were stunned at the same time.

    Song Bei''an refused to let go, "The child just came out, so I don''t care about this moment."

    The nurse was stunned upon hearing this, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

    "It''s okay, our little surprise baby already has sucking and swallowing functions, it''s fine. Moreover, sucking and feeding is a baby''s nature. We must master it as soon as possible. No milk powder can compare to mother''s breast milk."

    While explaining very gently, the nurse, with a lot of strength, forcibly carried Little Surprise away.

    Song Bei''an immediately turned black. He was holding Little Surprise, and he didn''t dare to move or use force, for fear of hurting Little Surprise.

    result!

    The nurse didn''t even talk about martial arts, so she took Little Surprise away so forcefully! ?

    Treating a newborn baby can be so rough.

    Song Bei''an couldn''t accept it, and immediately got up with a black face.

    "I want to complain, how can I be so rude to a child?"

    Song Tai pulled his son down.

    "Don''t be too messy at this time, can you? Is it easy for Nianen to have a baby? What do you think when you make a fuss? Ask everyone to come out and promise you that they will treat the baby tenderly?"

    Song Bei''an said angrily:

    "Isn''t this what it should be? What about their professional ethics as medical staff?"

    Song Tai was speechless.

    "He is a professional, and he knows children better than you and I!"

    Song Bei''an felt that his mother didn''t understand him, and he was simply dissatisfied with the rudeness of the nurse just now.

    "The nurse just snatched Little Surprise away. Aren''t you afraid of hurting Little Surprise?"

    Mrs. Song thought about it carefully, and immediately said in a calm tone:

    "Where is it? I think the little girl is also very gentle and kind."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "No but!"

    Mrs. Song stopped immediately: "Don''t make trouble here, do you understand, or does someone else understand? Don''t be ashamed here, hey, the company is busy, you should hurry up, what are you doing in this delivery room for so long? Let¡¯s go, just leave it to us.¡±

    Song Bei''an was pushed out of the room by Mrs. Song, feeling very helpless.

    He still wanted to hang on, but the other two cousins, Su Nianen, hurried over.

    "Is my sister born?"

    Mrs. Song immediately took the two girls in enthusiastically.

    Song Bei''an didn''t have enough face, so he left reluctantly.

    However, the little niece finally came to this world smoothly, and all the worry and waiting were worth it.

    I don''t know if the big brother in the sky has seen it.

    He has a daughter, and everyone says that his life is consummated. I don''t know if he is satisfied?

    Song Bei''an did not go to the company, but to the Gu family compound.

    Gu Tingxuan and Gu Tingxuan brothers were sent to the compound these days, Aunt Xuan and the others took care of the compound together.

    Little Fubao is already two years old, very smart, and his vocabulary is amazing.

    The old lady''s deteriorating health miraculously improved with the company of the little guy.

    Moreover, Fu Bao was only willing to sleep with his grandmother and mother, and the old lady was able to sleep with him, which really answered the words of the intergenerational relative.

 Chapter 703

    Song Bei''an accompanied Xuan Xuan and Fu Bao in the compound, and mentioned a little surprise name to the old lady.

    The old lady also agreed with Song Bei''an''s words.

    "Her mother is guilty of Tianxing, so she still has it in her heart after so long."

    "Since Tianxing has left, we can''t use her name in surprise."

    After all, how unlucky is it for a child who died young to use her sister''s name as a surprise?

    Therefore, the whole family is worrying about the name.

    "Let''s do our part too, think of a good name. Needless to say, one more, more choices."

    Song Bei''an was extremely happy about this matter.

    He also had a baby coming soon, just in time to brainstorm ideas.

    Little Surprise only uses one big name, and the rest of the name, isn''t it for him to use.

    The old lady said:

    "I think we are pleasantly surprised. We can live a happy life in this life. We can''t be so tired and so twists and turns like her mother."

    These words made everyone around me feel sore.

    "Grandma, your idea coincides with that of your grandson. Or is it called happiness? Or is it happy?"

    As soon as Song Bei''an said this, the old lady and the servants beside her looked at him at the same time.

    The old lady frowned.

    "Give your little niece a name, what are you doing nonsense?"

    Song Bei''an quickly shook his head, "I''m serious, Lele, isn''t Gu Le okay?"

    "Lele..."

    The old lady thought for a while, "It''s not bad, but, the little daughter of our Gu family, this Leleer, isn''t it mean?"

    The "meaning" in the old lady''s mouth is a bit difficult for others to grasp.

    Song Bei''an thought for a while, "Otherwise, just... Le''er? Xiao Leer?"

    "Le-er?" The old lady broke apart and read.

    How is this different from a word?

    The old lady is not very satisfied with this word, is it too straightforward?

    "Can''t get around this fun?" the old lady asked.

    Song Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Don''t we just hope that she will be safe and happy in this life... Hey, why not call it, joy?"

    The old lady''s face sank.

    "I''m joking with you, don''t disturb me thinking about names."

    Song Bei''an dragged Xiao Fubao close to the old lady, deliberately staying by her side.

    "Grandma, I think it''s really good. I just want to be concise. Look at the names of me and my elder brother. Xichuan, the mountains and rivers are as majestic as the sea. My elder brother is such a person. I am Bei''an, and my life is safe because my parents treat me expectations. Our wish for Little Surprise is such a simple one. We hope her life will be happy and worry-free.¡±

    Song Bei''an finished speaking, and asked again:

    "How about worry-free?"

    The old lady waved her hands again and again, "Don''t bother me, take Fubao to play there, you miss you."

    Song Bei''an looked at the bored old lady. Although she was bored, the old lady was in much better spirits today.

    Compared with the appearance I saw when I sent the two children over a few days ago, I don''t know how much better.

    It seems that someone still needs to accompany the old man, so that the spirit of the old man can recover.

    Song Bei''an kept talking and kept mumbling.

    "Whether it''s Le''er or Wuyou. But, it seems to be a bit ordinary and common."

    The old lady was so annoyed by Song Bei''an that she avoided Song Bei''an by herself.

    In the end, the old lady sent a few words to Su Nianen.

    Yi, Shun, Qin, Yue.

    The next day, Song Bei''an took Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu brothers to the hospital to visit.

    Of course, with a few words written by the old lady herself.

    The old lady was very cautious, worried that Song Bei''an, who was unreliable, would intentionally not fully express her heart.

    So under each word, write a moral.

    Song Bei''an knew it when he held it.

    "Grandma is guarding against me."

    The old lady didn''t deny it either, "It''s you who are on guard."

    Song Bei''an and his party arrived at the hospital, but Su Nian''en was not in the ward.

    He was a little surprised. He just gave birth yesterday, so he can walk out the door?

    He met his mother at the door.

    Now Song Tai and Su Nian''en get along better than mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    The main reason is that Mother Su knew about Mrs. Song''s past hardships, and also understood why Mrs. Song came to the door to say those words in the first place.

    Because Mrs. Song also lived a hard life, with Bai Su around at that time, if her son didn''t live up to his expectations, then the mother and son would be oppressed for the rest of their lives.

    On the issue of marriage, it is natural to pick and choose, and choose and choose.

    Everyone has a last resort.

    Once you understand it, you will naturally be relieved.

    So the relationship between Mrs. Song and Mrs. Su is very good.

    Furthermore, Mrs. Song was kind to Su Nianen for other reasons.

    Her own grandson is also coming out in five months.

    However, she did not expect Gu Xichuan''s surprise at all.

    Therefore, a Kong Tinglu was arranged.

    But it doesn''t matter, even if the son doesn''t have any interest in Kong Tinglu, the child will be born.

    When Jieshi Kong Tinglu gave birth to the child, she completed her task.

    "You come here early in the morning..."

    Of course Mrs. Song saw her son first, and before she finished speaking, she saw the two brothers sitting obediently on the chairs in the room.

    Gu Tingxuan is not like Gu Qingsu, Gu Tingxuan is very thin and has delicate features.

    Gu Qingsu has round flesh and more beautiful facial features.

    Although they don''t look like each other, the two little guys sit side by side, and they can be seen as brothers at a glance.

    Song Tai''s tone immediately became gentle.

    "Our little Fubao came to see his mother. Your mother just went out for a walk."

    Song Tai sat directly next to Fu Bao, holding the little guy''s fleshy hand.

    It''s Su Nian''en and Gu Xichuan''s genes, right?

    The children are good-looking and obedient.

    I heard that Fu Bao is very solid, but the little boy is only two years old, and he can already listen to reason. Isn''t that enough?

    Brother Gu Tingxuan was silent and didn''t talk much.

    This younger brother is a bit of a chatterbox, a chatterbox.

    Moreover, it doesn''t recognize life at all.

    His hand was held by Mrs. Song, he turned around and kissed Mrs. Song on the face.

    Song Tai was immediately coaxed from ear to ear by the little guy.

    Song Bei''an turned around and saw Gu Qingsu fawning over others.

    He immediately shook his head, "I don''t know how many people this kid will provoke in the future."

    "It would be nice to have a higher emotional intelligence. If he doesn''t have his father''s ability, but only has his father''s cold and arrogant temper, he won''t be able to survive. We still hope that he will be more cheerful and happy, like his mother."

    Mrs. Song said it was because Gu Xichuan was not around, so there was no pressure at all to say that.

    Song Bei''an hesitated to speak, and stood at the door, looking back at his mother.

    "I gave Little Surprise a few names, and grandma also gave some words for Nian En to refer to. Mom, how about these words, grandma?"

    Song Bei''an hadn''t come up with the word yet, and Mrs. Song poured cold water on it.

    "Her mother has already made an appointment. I see the name on the birth certificate, Gu Youran. I think Youran, Youran, is pretty good, but it''s much better not to have those tacky names. This is what we all expect for our children."

    Song Bei''an froze for a few seconds, then said slowly:

    "Youran, leisurely see Nanshan''s leisurely?"

    "yes."

    Song Youzhi thought for a while, "Although I didn''t think much about it, it''s still the same as what we all expected, isn''t it good?"

    Song Bei''an repeated it silently a few more times, becoming more and more satisfied with the name.

    He raised his eyes and asked:

    "Why don''t you think you''re paying attention?"

 Chapter 704

    Song Tai: "The name of my family is ''Guiyuan''. Isn''t "Returning to the Garden" all about Tao Yuanming who is ''picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing Nanshan leisurely''?"

    Song Bei''an turned around for a few seconds, "''Oh''."

    It turned out to be like this, so it can be seen that Su Nianen yearns for Tao Yuanming''s pastoral life in his heart.

    Tranquility and simplicity are what her heart longs for.

    Before that, he always felt that changing the villa into "Guiyuan" had a little bit of a farmer''s taste.

    Especially the several well-growing vegetable fields in front of Guiyuan.

    Well, that''s what she wanted.

    In this life, how many people can really live the life they want?

    Song Tai reminded:

    "Don''t mention the name you gave. But you have to show Nian En the words given by the old lady. How much is the old lady''s intention. With so many descendants, the old lady has not one who cares so much. Yes. She really cares about Nian En."

    "That''s natural."

    Song Bei''an was thinking about the name, but actually entangled him for a long time.

    I have always wanted to mention it to Su Nian''en, and I can''t let Little Surprise call her sister''s name after her.

    That day the star was Tianxing, surprise was surprise, how could surprise be named Tianxing?

    Everyone is unique and not a substitute for anyone else.

    I have been thinking about how to give Su Nianen a name, so I made this suggestion by the way.

    However, Su Nian''en is still the mother, so this name is the best.

    What the old lady said was a bit off-putting. Is this "leisurely" enough?

    Mrs. Song called the old lady back and said that the name had already been decided, but she didn''t say anything specifically.

    When the old lady heard it, she was quite satisfied.

    "It''s a good name. It''s a good name. The name Nian En is better. It''s leisurely, pleasant to hear, and easy to remember."

    At this moment, Su Nianen had already been supported and walked back.

    She was in pain and needed three stitches because of the tear.

    This pain is different from the pain when I was born. And the pain is beyond description.

    In short, it was painful.

    Su''s mother said that she didn''t listen to the doctor''s instructions. If she followed the doctor''s instructions from the beginning, it would not be so serious.

    Others gave birth smoothly, without tearing or side cutting, and after giving birth, they looked like normal people.

    She still suffered two kinds of crimes.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to drink water at all, and didn''t dare to go to the bathroom.

    Because, it hurts!

    Tearing, sharp pain.

    But for the sake of breastfeeding, for Gu Youran to eat breast milk, I don''t want Gu Youran to be like her two brothers, who didn''t have a mouthful of breast milk.

    She still drank water and light soup while suffering.

    In the first week of production, it is not possible to make a big supplement, and it is mainly light.

    But soup and water are essential, which is a nightmare for those who tear the stitches.

    But, looking at the chubby cute appearance of Little Surprise.

    It''s worth it too.

    No matter how painful it is, I can bear it.

    Moreover, she had milked this morning, and looked at the little guy with a satisfied face.

    Su Nianen burst into tears on the spot.

    She didn''t know why she suddenly became emotional.

    Being able to feed her daughter satisfactorily by herself made her feel infinitely happy, and she was very proud of such happiness.

    She has always liked children, and her major is also related to children.

    Work is also related to children, and she has always liked children.

    So not getting pregnant in the first two years of marriage was a big blow to her.

    After almost accepting the death sentence, Gu Xichuan''s encouragement and decision made her become a mother as she wished.

    She felt that she was happy with her daughter in her arms.

    A little surprise was born, and I hope that the father of the child who does not know where in the world he is in can also feel a little bit of happiness.

    In front of Su Nianen, no one is allowed to mention Gu Xichuan''s death.

    It can only be said that Dad is not at home, and he will come back one day when he is away from home.

    Gu Xichuan and Gu Tianxing did not go to the same place.

    When Su Nianen saw her two sons, she almost cried again.

    It''s okay that Xiao Fubao didn''t see his mother, as soon as he saw it, he rubbed against his mother as soon as he saw it, wrapping his hands and legs around his mother, asking her to hug her.

    Su''s mother quickly hugged the child away and let the little guy go to see his sister.

    Xiao Fubao is still a baby. He hasn''t seen his mother for several days. Now that he sees it, how can he control others?

    Being hugged by grandma, she kept kicking and pushing.

    "Mommy, mommy loves babies, hugs, mommy hugs!"

    Looking at his mother helplessly, crying and making noises, he kept kicking his grandmother.

    Song Bei''an, Mrs. Song and the people in the room all surrounded them. Everyone tried their best, but they failed to attract the little guy''s attention.

    Mother Su can''t help it, the child is crying pitifully.

    He is only two years old and hasn''t seen his mother for so many days.

    "Enen, sit down quickly and give him a hug. How can he stop if you don''t give him a hug? Come here and cry all the time, don''t go back and feel uncomfortable."

    Song Bei''an was extremely helpless, he was full of kindness.

    "Little guy, why are you so muddled? You woke up my sister, and your mother is still recovering. Do you understand?"

    Mrs. Song helped to speak:

    "He''s still a baby, how can he understand? Other times you reason with him, and he listens. It''s hard to meet your mother, how can you listen?"

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Su Nianen again.

    "Sit down and hold Fubao for a while, don''t let the child get hurt."

    Su Nianen supported the sofa and sat down, forced a smile.

    When I moved, I felt a piercing pain.

    Sitting down is easy.

    Coupled with psychological fear, it only hurts more!

    Su''s mother gave the child to Su Nianen, and Su Nianen hugged her son distressedly.

    As soon as Xiao Fubao entered her mother''s arms, she stopped crying immediately.

    The crying stopped abruptly, just that fast.

    This has always made people suspect that his crying just now was acting and pretending.

    But even if you know, isn''t the adult being manipulated by the little guy?

    Fu Baobao hugged her mother''s neck, sobbing with red eyes, very sad.

    Su Nianen felt distressed and sad.

    "Okay, baby, didn''t you say that a little man should be brave and not cry? Why are you crying again?"

    "To his mother, hug, hug, the baby will not cry."

    Su Nianen patted Fu Baobao''s back, not knowing whether she couldn''t move or it was because she hadn''t hugged him for too long.

    How did she feel that this guy weighed so much?

    Look at his chubby little hands, little face, little butt...

    Hey, she didn''t stare at it, Aunt Xuan was determined to let this little guy eat it.

    This is a snack, full of ten!

    Especially meat!

    A plate of chicken wings, he can eat seventy-seven eighty-eight.

    I like sweet and sour pork ribs the most, chicken wings the most, and I don¡¯t like seafood and fish so much.

    Su Nian''en was very worried. When the nutritionist gave him the recipe almost every week, he was always told not to let him eat too much meat or too much fat.

    But once carrying her on their backs, everyone secretly feeds Fu Baobao.

    I''m afraid he''s hungry, I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough nutrition.

    Su Nianen had a headache.

    It''s only been a few days since I went back to grandma''s side, and this little face has become round again.

    "Is the baby''s belly round again? You eat so much meat, mom can''t hold you anymore, let mom rest, okay?"

    Fu Baobao hugged her hands tightly, not loose.

    Su Nianen was so coaxed, Su''s mother took the child away.

    But fortunately, stop spitting.

 Chapter 705

    Fu Baobao stayed on Su''s mother, entered the stupid mode after bursting into tears, and looked at his mother blankly.

    After a while, he still stretched out his hand, asking his mother to hug her.

    Mother Su unfolded to the side.

    "Mom just gave birth to a younger sister. She needs to rest before she has the strength to hold the baby. The baby is obedient, okay?"

    Fu Baobao stubbornly stretched out his hands a few times, retracted them, and then hugged grandma''s neck, with his little head obediently lying on grandma''s shoulders.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    "He just wants to be hugged by his mother. He hasn''t seen his mother for a few days." Song Tai laughed.

    Mother Su nodded, "Fubao is more clingy to his mother. When his mother was pregnant with his younger sister, sometimes he would take a nap, and he would run over to stay with his mother, and would lie down beside his mother for a while at night. Take it away."

    Song Tai said with great emotion:

    "very nice."

    The two children were brought back to the compound, Su Nianen stayed in the hospital for two days, and went to the confinement center on the third day.

    After giving birth to Gu Youran, Su Nianen has the real pride of being a mother.

    After experiencing painful childbirth, breastfeeding, breastfeeding, and staying up late, this experience is more thorough than when Fubao was born.

    But tired and happy.

    The little surprise was brought by Su Nianen''s hand, and no one was asked to help.

    Both Fubao and Xuanxuan hired someone to take them, but to my surprise, Su Nianen didn''t hire anyone else, just herself.

    Su''s mother took care of Su Nian''en, and Su Nian''en took care of the child''s affairs.

    In the evening, Su''s mother wanted to sleep with her, but Su Nian''en refused.

    The forty-six-day bimonthly period was over, and when I got home, Little Surprise had grown from six pounds at birth to eleven pounds.

    Everyone said that this little girl was trying her best to grow, the little guy was round, and her chubby face was even better than that of her elder brother Fubao.

    Su Nian''en didn''t care whether she gained weight or not, anyway, she ate according to the dietitian''s recipes.

    Three meals a day plus tea in the afternoon, and supper at night, soup and water are indispensable.

    She had little milk in the first week, but after a week, she started to supplement slowly, and the milk became more and more.

    After feeding Little Surprise every day, about 400 ml can be extracted and stored in the refrigerator.

    Just to store breast milk, the family specially bought a refrigerator for storing breast milk to avoid contact with other food and infection, and to ensure that the breast milk is pure and fresh.

    As time went on and the child got older, Su Nianen''s milk became more abundant.

    By the time Little Surprise was three or four months old, Su Nianen could still pump out six to eight hundred milliliters a day when her daughter was full.

    The refrigerator was full of the little guy''s rations visible to the naked eye.

    Su Nianen started going to the company from time to time after the surprise daytime banquet since childhood.

    She can''t push all the burden on others just because she gave birth to a child.

    Everyone has given her a vacation of more than three months, and she has to go back to work slowly.

    Little Surprise is growing well, and other babies have diarrhea, cold and cough or other minor problems.

    Little Surprise fell from the womb without coughing, and she is in very good health.

    Throughout the winter, the spirit is getting better every day.

    It is said that her mother''s breastfeeding, maybe exclusive breastfeeding, the baby''s resistance will really be much stronger.

    It is said that Mrs. Wei has not been pregnant smoothly since receiving reproductive assistance for several months.

    I heard that only four follicles were taken when the egg was retrieved. Although all four follicles were successfully matched, there was only one high-quality fertilized egg.

    Su Nian''en remembered that she had successfully paired seven, including two 5A-grade high-quality fertilized eggs, three high-quality fertilized eggs, and two fertilized eggs.

    As for Mrs. Wei, they were all paired successfully, but there was no 5A fertilized egg.

    When transplanting, put in one high-quality fertilized egg and one fertilized egg. The remaining two fertilized eggs were frozen in the hospital.

    But after the first transplant, the implantation was not successful.

    There are various reasons for failure.

    At that time, Su Nianen just came home from the confinement center, and Mrs. Wei went to see her in the garden.

    Mrs. Wei holds Fubao in all kinds of likings, and insists on recognizing Fubao as her godson.

    Everyone could see Mrs. Wei''s eagerness to have a child.

    Su Nianen reassured her not to worry, we did our best for this matter, and left the rest to fate.

    The reason why Mrs. Wei likes Fu Bao Bao is not because it is a boy, but because Fu Bao is also a test-tube baby.

    The little guy is smart and looks really cute.

    I generally think that the test tubes are combined with selected high-quality eggs and sperm, no matter how poor they are, they should be better than naturally conceived children?

    Mrs. Wei held this belief, so she prepared to recuperate her body and perform another transplant.

    When Little Surprise was half a year old, good news finally came from Mrs. Wei.

    Mrs. Wei went straight to the company with the B-ultrasound sheet.

    Sitting opposite Su Nianen, she wept with joy.

    "Nian''en, look, he''s here, he''s really here."

    After working on the test tube for more than half a year, the child finally came.

    Su Nianen is easy to be touched, one is about children''s topics, her heart is sensitive and soft, the other is her eyes are fragile.

    When Mrs. Wei cried, her eyes turned red.

    Mrs. Wei choked with sobs, and immediately wiped away her tears and said:

    "I can''t cry. I''m a pregnant woman and a mother-to-be. I can''t be too emotional. My child is hard-won. I must let him come to this world safely."

    Mrs. Wei handed the B-ultrasound sheet to Su Nianen, and she said:

    "Nianen, please help my sister to see, is this a boy or a girl?"

    Su Nianen was surprised: "?"

    Mrs. Wei thought to herself, "My husband heard from your brother-in-law that when you were just pregnant with a surprise, you took a look at the B-ultrasound sheet and knew she was a girl. Would you like to take a look too?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh or cry immediately.

    At that time, she was purely intuitive.

    "My intuition is actually nonsense. The confirmation was confirmed by the doctor after seeing it four months later."

    The hospital always refuses to disclose the sex of the child, but she has a medical team, and it is too easy to know the sex of the child.

    Mrs. Wei wiped her tears and said:

    "I know, I know, it will be confirmed in four months, but I just can''t wait. I have to think about the name of the baby. I think the names of Fubao and Surprise are great. You think I will be similar. How''s the name?"

    Su Nianen took a serious look at the B-ultrasound list, and then said:

    "Actually, I''m really not sure. What I''m talking about are all fallacies. Doctors say that there is no scientific basis. Including pregnancy reactions, sweet and sour food, etc., there is no scientific basis."

    "I do not care."

    Mrs. Wei insisted on Su Nian''en talking about a man and a woman.

    "Just say it''s a man or a woman, whether it''s a fallacy or a truth, I''ll just listen to what you say."

    Su Nianen said casually, "Maybe it''s my younger brother."

    Mrs. Wei immediately asked, "Why?"

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m talking nonsense."

    Mrs. Wei kept asking: "Intuition?"

    "I think this sac baby is oval, close to round. My daughter was long like an eggplant. My Fubao was round before, and my eldest daughter Tianxing was also long. It''s as simple as that."

    Su Nianen said helplessly:

    "There is no scientific hospital, and what I''m talking about is limited to the first B-ultrasound image after pregnancy."

 Chapter 706

    Mrs. Wei: "Why?"

    "If it gets older, the sac baby will take root in the uterus and become a fetus. It will not look like a fertilized egg that is still developing."

    Mrs. Wei nodded slowly, and then looked at Su Nian''en, who seemed to be a little unfinished.

    But she''s done.

    Mrs. Wei laughed immediately and said:

    "It''s clear and straight, anyway, I believe it. I will treat him like a son and name him a boy."

    "My husband and I have worked so hard for so many years, and we are both physically and mentally exhausted. This hard-won baby, no matter whether it is a boy or a girl, we will regard it as a treasure."

    Mrs. Wei''s eyes were moist again as she spoke.

    She is sincerely grateful to Su Nian''en, if Su Nian''en hadn''t broken into her life, she would not have the courage to accept assisted reproduction until now.

    After getting in touch, I realized that this assisted reproductive technology is already very common. And the public acceptance is already very high.

    Her natal family knew that she chose the test tube and greeted her every day.

    Everyone''s concept of test tubes stays in the hearsay "very painful" and "very miserable".

    But after experiencing it, when the child comes, everything is worth it.

    The so-called pain, it''s okay to come over step by step.

    Those pains, how can they compare to the pains of eagerness to seek a child in the past few years, and the pain of trying all kinds of folk remedies and treatments?

    She still remembers what her aunt said about a native who was pregnant with a child in her hometown.

    I don''t know what kind of dark Chinese medicine, densely packed with ants. She was stunned and drank a bowl.

    Looking back on the process of seeking children over the years, it was much more difficult than test tubes.

    If people had been awakened earlier and received assisted reproduction earlier, the children would have gone to kindergarten and elementary school.

    However, they will cherish and love the children who have gone through so much pain.

    Su Nianen sent Mrs. Wei away, and told her never to come again.

    "After three months, that is, after twelve weeks, after the NT examination is normal, you can go out and live a normal life. Before twelve weeks, please be careful. The baby will have umbilical cord, amniotic fluid, and placenta after twelve weeks protect him."

    Mrs. Wei kept nodding, not wanting to leave.

    "If there is anything else to explain, you can talk about it, and say a little more. I don''t know what the doctor said, but I just can''t listen to it, and I can''t remember it after listening. It''s better if you believe me, I can understand it."

    Su Nianen gently hugged Mrs. Wei.

    "If you talk too much, you may not be able to remember. That''s it, keep a good mood. Don''t be angry, be happy every day."

    Mrs. Wei immediately said: "Okay, I promise you, I promise to be happy every day, other important things, I will talk about it later, my child is the most important thing now."

    "now it''s right."

    Su Nianen took Mrs. Wei to the private elevator.

    Mrs. Wei asked:

    "Little Surprise is weaning breastfeeding now?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, the breast milk is enough for two babies now, how could she be weaned so early."

    "Then you''ve been in the company all day?" Mrs. Wei didn''t know too well, after all, she never gave birth.

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "I brought a full set of milk pulling equipment."

    "Oh, it''s really time, even fate, when I met you. I will learn from you in the future."

    Mrs. Wei was finally sent away by Su Nianen.

    When Mrs. Wei came, it directly occupied Su Nianen''s working time.

    But she had to express the milk first, and it was soaking through the breast pads.

    If there is too much breast milk, it should be pulled every two to three hours.

    The little surprise is not with me, so I can only expel it by myself.

    The pain of breastfeeding for a woman can only be understood by those who have experienced it.

    Milk blockage and inflammation, few mothers can avoid it.

    A hundred days after the little surprise, she just came to the company and was immersed in work, so she forgot about breast augmentation.

    The body was probably a little uncomfortable, but as soon as I raised my head, the whole morning passed directly.

    Her breasts were so hard that her breast milk soaked through the breast pads and soaked the clothes in front of her.

    Moreover, when he raised his head, the embarrassment of getting his clothes wet was no longer noticed when his chest was hardened.

    Su Nian''en knew it was broken, so she rushed home non-stop, and asked a breast-feeding teacher to come and dredge it up.

    Everyone in the family said that she shouldn''t go to the company. Even if she did, she couldn''t do it once every two hours, but at least three to four hours.

    Otherwise, if you block every day, you will not be punished?

    The blockage is hard, and the breast milk is completely emptied and wasted.

    The mastologists and doctors have warned me to remember to empty the breasts, otherwise, if the mastitis is severe and the pus is filled with fever, the only option is to use a knife to drain the pus.

    At that time, weaning will be forced.

    It is said that her milk is so good, isn''t it a pity to be cut off?

    Why does Little Surprise have to breastfeed until she is one year old? Others don¡¯t have breastmilk to drink, and Surprise¡¯s two older brothers have never drank breastmilk.

    Su Nianen''s milk blocking happened every two days.

    No matter whether it is a milk puller or hand-expelled, it is not as clean as the baby''s sucking. Therefore, even though she has already set the alarm clock for breastfeeding, she still suffers from breastfeeding every three days.

    woman''s pain.

    Mother''s pain, I have experienced it before I know it.

    What''s more, while the milk is engorged and blocked, the nipple is cracked.

    How many times has Su Nianen used the milk puller, what was sucked out was bright red blood, and the white breasts were instantly burned red.

    Once there is a crack, when you come home from get off work, you can''t eat the little surprise. Once you suck it, blood will come out, and the child will have diarrhea after eating it.

    In short, becoming a mother is painful.

    The reason is the child''s naive smile, innocent eyes, and such straightforward dependence.

    Pain in pulling milk, pain in breastfeeding, pain in blocked milk, even if you don¡¯t feed night milk for two or three hours in the middle of the night, you have to get up on time to pull milk.

    Still insisting on breastfeeding is all because of the support of strong maternal love.

    On this day, Su Nianen went back at night.

    Put the temporarily refrigerated breast milk in the milk bag into the refrigerator as usual.

    Each bag is two hundred and two to two hundred and four, the date and the amount are clearly written, and they are all arranged according to the date.

    There is so much breast milk in the refrigerator that I can''t put it down.

    Looking at the refrigerator full of children''s rations, there is no need to worry about whether the little surprise has something to eat after running out of milk.

    Su Nianen walked out of the restaurant, Su''s mother hurriedly dragged Su Nianen aside.

    Whispered:

    "Fubao is still having diarrhea. How long has it been? It was just one o''clock and he started to have diarrhea again."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Didn''t you stop pulling two days ago?"

    "It''s been two days, and it started pulling again. It''s only been a few days? It''s pulling again." Mother Su said with a dark face.

    Su Nianen looked at her mother and asked softly:

    "Is it because Aunt Xuan is cold to Fubao?"

    "After chasing Fu Bao to add clothes all day, how can he get cold? She is secretly breastfeeding Fu Bao. I have seen it several times."

    Su Nianen was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Su''s mother said.

    "mine?"

    Mother Su pulled her face and said:

    "That''s not yours. Who in this room still has breast milk? She took it from the refrigerator. Surprisingly, all the freshest dates were taken."

    Su Nian''en paused, "Yes..."

    Although a bit absurd, but also out of kindness, out of distress, right?

    Su Nianen didn''t know what to say for a moment, and was stunned for a while.

 Chapter 707

    Su Nianen thought about her two sons, compared to the little surprise of breastfeeding all the time, she was a little pitiful.

    "Did you drink breast milk, so you have diarrhea?"

    Mother Su raised her eyes, "Then why would you have diarrhea?"

    After Su''s mother finished speaking, her face was full of anger.

    She said calmly:

    "Fubao''s intestines and stomach are not bad since he was a child. Why did he have diarrhea when he was healthy? In the past few months, he has had diarrhea intermittently, just a little bit, and then again, and he hasn''t grown any longer."

    Su Nianen said:

    "The last time I took Dabian to test, the doctor didn''t say it was breast milk, right? It was just caused by indigestion."

    Mother Su immediately answered the words angrily, "I didn''t find the reason for going there several times, I just asked to pay attention to the diet. The diet has always been the same, and there is nothing extra, why do you have diarrhea?"

    Su Nianen didn''t respond for a while, it was for no reason, and it was not good to ask Aunt Xuan.

    Mother Su couldn''t be more angry.

    She said: "I didn''t pay attention to it before, but after I saw her secretly open the refrigerator of Little Surprise, I paid attention to it. I thought she was doing something with breast milk, but it turned out to be hot for Fubao to drink. Otherwise, look at the refrigerator Here, you do the math yourself, how much Xibao takes a day, how many meals of milk do you drink, how many bags of milk do you save in a day? But how much is left in it now?"

    Don''t look at the full refrigerator and can''t fit it, but it is still very easy to clean up.

    "You just look at the date, she took it mixed, fresh and old, you can see for yourself."

    Su Nianen probably counted the milk she saved every day, and the little surprise was in the refrigerator that she only started eating after she went to work. And the milk just expressed before coming back, didn''t go into the refrigerator, so I warmed it up for Little Surprise to drink.

    Therefore, after a little calculation, you will know that there is less.

    Still missing a lot of bags.

    Su Nianen didn''t know what to say, so she said in a low voice:

    "I''ll ask the doctor first if children over two years old can drink breast milk."

    Mother Su said with a cold face:

    "This matter has to be said, otherwise, wouldn''t it harm Fubao? Since she was two years old, she hasn''t grown up much in the past six months. She has never found the reason, and she has kept silent. I really don''t know what she is doing. Heart."

    Su Nianen quickly comforted her mother.

    "It must not be intentional. They are all the elderly of the Gu family, and they are all devoted to the family. They are all good intentions, but they may just be self-defeating."

    Su Nianen went out and called the doctor to inquire.

    Su''s mother has been following, and she wants to hear what the doctor has to say.

    When Su Nianen asked, the doctor said that as long as the breast milk is safe, of course you can drink it.

    If there is diarrhea, other reasons have been ruled out, only this reason. It may be that the breast milk in the first few months is too nutritious for the baby to absorb and digest.

    When Mother Su heard it, she was right and found the reason.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and said:

    "Drinkable, so much milk, I can''t finish the little surprises, of course Fu Baobao can eat it."

    But Mother Su said: "The doctor just said that breast milk in the first few months is highly nutritious and of good quality. Children who have never had breast milk will not be able to absorb it."

    "Our Jiafubao, isn''t it good for a while, and bad for a while? Maybe she just changes it, getting the early ones every few days, isn''t it different?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Anyway, let''s mention it to Aunt Xuan. Let her try to get the newest ones, so that the breast milk will not be so nutritious, and Fubao will be easier to digest."

    Although Su''s mother minded what Aunt Xuan did, she also felt sorry for Fu Bao.

    If Fubao can be eaten, that would be the best.

    Fu Bao was born, but he was not as happy as his sister, and he never took a bite of his mother''s milk.

    Su Nian''en casually mentioned it to Aunt Xuan, giving Fu Bao new breast milk.

    There was no mention of discovering that Aunt Xuan was giving the child a drink in private.

    To put it bluntly, the nutrition of breast milk is not as good as before, and Fubao can also absorb it.

    Aunt Xuan was not sure whether Su Nianen had discovered it or not.

    However, he was finally able to work for the welfare of Fu Baobao in an open and aboveboard manner.

    "Okay, okay, then I will give Fu Baobao two meals a day, okay? I think breast milk is better than cow''s milk and goat''s milk, no matter how nutritious it is, isn''t it? Breast milk is safer, and it is mother''s breast milk. We Young master, you haven''t eaten your mother''s milk yet."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "That''s right, every day from now on, I''ll have to trouble you a little more."

    Aunt Xuan immediately shook her head, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, what''s so hard about it."

    But afterwards, Aunt Xuan still confessed to Su Nianen.

    "I didn''t know that too much nutrition would cause the young master to have diarrhea. His stomach has always been good and he has never had diarrhea. Ma''am, I was self-defeating."

    Su Nianen comforted again:

    "I know you have good intentions, so it''s okay, try to correct it in time. But if he has been eating breast milk that is close to the date, and his diarrhea is still repeated, he has to find other reasons."

    Aunt Xuan sighed, "I hope I found the right one. It''s been on and off for four or five months. If it doesn''t work, what''s wrong with him? He''s so young, hey!"

    Aunt Xuan blamed herself and felt guilty.

    But she didn''t dare to take the responsibility on herself, she really couldn''t bear the crime of harming the young master.

    When the matter is clarified, it will come to an end, but Su''s mother keeps reading.

    She didn''t say anything to Aunt Xuan, but she felt very uncomfortable.

    The child has diarrhea intermittently for four or five months. Think about it, whoever listens will be angry.

    Mother Su didn''t mention it, but her attitude was all on display, and she couldn''t even pretend to be in front of Aunt Xuan.

    Not happy is not happy.

    *

    In a blink of an eye, Little Surprise was half a year old, and she added a little brother.

    It was Song Bei''an who carried the child back from the outside. After the child was carried back, the Gu family was shocked.

    Because he wanted the children to recognize their ancestors, Song Bei''an also changed his "surname" to his father''s surname "Gu" when registering the child''s household.

    With a paternity test, it proved that the child was indeed Song Bei''an''s, and he was extremely beautiful.

    This child came very suddenly, and the biological mother never showed up.

    It was never exposed during the October period when the child was conceived, so Su Nianen''s family was shocked.

    After taking the child home and recognizing his ancestors, Mrs. Song specially took the child to Guiyuan to meet Su Nianen.

    Hearing that Su Nianen had saved a lot of breast milk, Mrs. Song specially asked Su Nianen for some and took it away.

    Su Nian''en also made it clear that her current breast milk is not as nutritious as it was at the beginning. For this little baby who has just been full moon, it is not enough for his growth and development.

    Mrs. Song didn''t care, she just wanted the child to eat a little.

    The child''s name is Dongli, Gu Dongli, and Song Bei''an gave it to him.

    Oh, from now on, Song Bei''an will also change his name to Gu Bei''an.

    The father and son, one north and one east. As for the name of Gu Bei''an''s son, it is obviously to be symmetrical with the name of Su Nianen''s youngest daughter.

    But the old lady thinks it''s okay.

    As long as the child is of the blood of the Gu family, isn''t the name just a code name?

    As for the origin of the child, Gu Bei''an did not allow anyone to mention it, so naturally no one from the Gu family would ask too many questions.

    Gu Bei''an was happy with his precious son, and he didn''t hide it. He was born outside. He was a non-marriage in his life. Even if he had a child, the child''s mother would not have the chance to enter the Gu family.

    This can''t help but make people feel the cruelty of the rich.

 Chapter 708

    Qingdu City ¡¤ North Waterfront.

    Kong Tinglu still lived in after all.

    This is what Song Youzhi meant.

    The grandson has just been born, even if he doesn''t drink Tinglu''s milk, the child needs a mother''s love, which cannot be replaced by others.

    Tinglu is a well-behaved girl, Song Youzhi has been wary from the beginning, but now she is very satisfied that there is such a person to continue the incense for her son.

    Kong Tinglu is indeed Mr. Pan''s younger sister.

    But the relationship is a bit far away, after Gu Bei''an finally found out, he didn''t make things difficult for her.

    She was arranged by Song Youzhi, so that Tinglu could imitate Su Nianen''s every word and deed.

    But it was later discovered that what her son disliked was the deliberate resemblance.

    No matter how similar the imitation is, it is not Su Nianen.

    Later, Tinglu was asked to be herself, but Tinglu felt awkward, and she didn''t know what she was like.

    Tinglu is Mr. Pan''s distant cousin, but his father is not dead.

    My father was addicted to gambling, and sold everything that could be sold in the family, just for gambling money.

    Her mother left with others many years ago, and Tinglu was sold by her father to the owner of an underground casino for 20,000 yuan.

    But fortunately, she was discovered by Mrs. Song.

    Tinglu was originally somewhat similar to Su Nianen.

    Coupled with plastic surgery, that face is almost the same as Su Nianen''s.

    It is the demeanor, charm, eyes and temperament, which cannot be disguised.

    Therefore, skin is not like bone.

    If there is a chance, the two stand together, and it is easy for people who are familiar with them to tell them apart.

    It doesn''t matter if you can tell the difference if you are not familiar with it.

    Whose child is Gu Dongli?

    It is an indisputable fact that his father is Gu Bei''an.

    Where is mother?

    It''s a bit complicated, and it''s also a secret that can''t be said.

    Gu Dongli was born in a test tube, and his biological father was Gu Bei''an. The eggs were transferred and thawed from the hospital''s freezer. They were successfully paired and transplanted into Tinglu''s body.

    To Gu Bei''an, she was just a tool person, a serious tool person.

    The two never had a relationship.

    Even before Tinglu was examined, she was still an innocent girl who had never experienced love.

    When Tinglu went to the hospital for a gynecological examination for the first time, she came out crying.

    It was Song Tai who accompanied her to the hospital for the first time.

    Ting Lu''s physical condition, Song Tai is naturally the most concerned.

    That was the mother''s body that was going to give birth to her grandson.

    Seeing that Su Nianen''s children are so cute and smart, she can''t be worse.

    Therefore, the mother''s body that conceives the child is also extremely important.

    Song Tai was surprised to see Tinglu crying.

    Later, when she inquired about Tinglu''s physical condition with the doctor in private, she found out that Tinglu was still a young girl and still a virgin.

    So during the examination, I cried in pain.

    But doing test tubes, gynecological related examinations, such as the simplest leucorrhea collection and cervical examination, are countless examinations.

    The time limit for leucorrhea inspection is only seven days.

    Seven days later, another examination is required to accurately and timely grasp the condition of the body.

    The test tube has very high requirements on the body, but if there is any wrong data, it will not be given into the week.

    The next step will only be given when the body is recuperated and everything is properly prepared.

    This is also the reason why Su Nian''en and Mrs. Wei struggled for so long before entering Zhou.

    Although Tinglu does not need ovulation stimulation, she needs to confirm her health, and more importantly, whether the uterus is healthy and whether it is conducive to the baby''s implantation and development.

    So I thought it would be smooth and easy to replace and conceive a child, but I ran into trouble from the first step.

    Tinglu is still a girl, what should I do?

    All inspections cannot avoid destroying her intact film.

    It is still good to take leucorrhea and check the cervix, but the vaginal ultrasound is painful.

    The probe of vaginal ultrasound is not something a little girl can bear.

    During the first vaginal ultrasound examination, Tinglu herself didn''t say anything.

    Before the vaginal ultrasound, she had taken leucorrhea and cervical mucus.

    It still hurts.

    Lying on the B-ultrasound bed, I didn''t tell the doctor that I had never had sex with the opposite sex.

    As a result, the doctor went in directly with a probe.

    Ting Lu screamed in pain, frightening the doctors and nurses.

    After decades of practicing medicine, the doctor has never seen such a hypocritical woman.

    As a result, I realized it when I saw the bleeding.

    This girl...

    Why!

    The doctor asked helplessly:

    "You''ve never had sex, why didn''t you tell me? You don''t need to check if you haven''t."

    After the inspection was over, Tinglu walked out crying, her legs shaking like chaff.

    It''s also really pitiful.

    Mrs. Song inquired privately, and felt very guilty when she learned of this.

    This, for women, is very precious.

    The result is like this...

    It was on this matter that Mrs. Song changed her mind about Tinglu.

    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? If you mention it a little bit, Aunt Song will make arrangements for it, and let you suffer such a crime for nothing."

    Tinglu turned pale and bit her lip tightly.

    Not sad, not sad is false.

    However, it is not to repay Ms. Song''s kindness.

    "I promised you that I will give birth to a child for my husband, and you will save me from the sea of ??suffering. We each take what we need."

    Mrs. Song explained: "It''s such an agreement, but this process must not be like this. Aunt Song is not a cruel person. If you know your situation, you will suffer less."

    Ting Lu lowered her head, "I, how dare I say this."

    Song Tai felt distressed for a moment.

    A girl without a mother, how can it not make people feel distressed.

    She even wanted to raise Ting Lu as a goddaughter. She only had one son in her life, and she envied others for having both sons and daughters.

    It''s a pity that her blessings are poor, and she doesn''t have that kind of blessing.

    Hearing Lu said again:

    "Moreover, it will be unavoidable in the future. Sooner or later, there will be this step."

    Song Tai thought about it and sighed again.

    Yes, unavoidable.

    For gynecological examination, many items will go through there and cannot be avoided.

    The final transplant is even more unavoidable.

    "I have wronged you, child."

    Song Tai gently hugged Tinglu, Tinglu was a little flattered.

    She felt that after all these hardships, she could believe that she was really redeemed, and she really left that terrible home and terrible father.

    She was young, and after the fertilized egg was implanted into her body, the implantation went very smoothly.

    This made Song very happy.

    The child comes to her uterus from a fertilized egg and grows slowly.

    When she was five months pregnant, Mrs. Song asked the doctor to show her that it was a boy.

    When Tinglu heard it was a boy, she wept with joy.

    It''s not that boys are superior to girls, but boys won''t suffer so much.

    This society is too unfriendly to girls.

    It was not easy for her to grow up in fear.

    However, she finally grew up.

    After Gu Dongli was born, she had breast milk, but Song Youzhi refused to let her breastfeed.

    Because she had plastic surgery, she was worried that she would poison the child.

    In fact, she didn''t move her chest. She secretly fed the baby. After all, it was a life born from her own body. Why didn''t she want to breastfeed the baby?

    Fortunately, Mrs. Song brought her to the Gu family this time and was willing to let her breastfeed.

    Tinglu is very grateful to Mrs. Song for her change of mind, which made her realize the happiest and most touching thing after becoming a new mother.

    But Tinglu''s breast milk is low, and Gu Dongli is already full moon, and she has already had more milk.

    So while Tinglu was breastfeeding, Gu Dongli still had to drink milk powder.

 Chapter 709

    Mrs. Song also has a lot of opinions about the fact that there is not much public opinion.

    How can there be less milk?

    Su Nianen is still a cow until now, does Su Nianen look fatter than Tinglu?

    Tinglu was pregnant and gave birth to a child. Since the full moon, she is still twenty catties heavier than before she became pregnant.

    As for the birth of Su Nianen''s second child, it seems that there is no difference from before the birth. In short, it doesn''t look bad, with thin arms and thin legs.

    How can people produce so much milk?

    Tinglu didn''t eat less, why is there no milk?

    The baby is just one month old and has no milk?

    What do you do without milk?

    Instead, Gu Bei''an said something for Tinglu.

    "It''s like eating milk powder. Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu have never eaten breast milk, and they both look good."

    Song Youzhi hesitated to speak.

    All right, my son has always kept silent about Tinglu, he is very taboo.

    But after the grandson was born, the son seemed to change.

    Maybe, for the sake of the child, I want to give the child a complete family.

    Now that his son had spoken, Mrs. Song didn''t say much.

    If you don''t answer Lu to Gu''s family, you have to hire someone to take care of your grandson.

    But no matter how professional and credible people take care of them, they are not as good as mothers who give birth to children.

    And, totally trustworthy.

    Thinking about this, Mrs. Song quickly calmed down.

    Mrs. Song didn''t say much, she hugged her grandson and asked Tinglu to make milk powder for the child.

    Gu Bei''an''s mother went back to the room first, and he chatted with Ting Lu.

    Mrs. Song looked at Tinglu, then at her son.

    "What is it, mother can''t listen?"

    "If it''s not important, you take Dongli into the room." Gu Beian turned his mother''s body and pushed him into the room.

    Song Taizhi obeyed, and after she carried her grandson into the room, Gu Bei''an directly closed the door behind him.

    The aunt who had just finished cleaning up the kitchen came out, and Gu Bei''an immediately asked the aunt to go back to the room to rest and come out to clean up later.

    Tinglu has been silently mixing water and milk.

    My heart felt uneasy, like beating a drum.

    She didn''t know what the husband was going to say, should she tell her to go away, or tell her not to take care of Dongli anymore?

    Do you want her to go?

    Her only role is to breastfeed.

    But she is not yet able to exclusively breastfeed.

    Ting Lu was so sad that she wept, she buried her head lower and lower, the tears had flowed all over her face, and she didn''t dare to wipe them off.

    Gu Bei''an came over and sat down at the dining table.

    He said:

    "Sit down, I have something to talk to you about."

    Ting Lu sat down with her head bowed, not daring to raise her head at all.

    How smart is Gu Bei''an?

    There was something wrong with the woman across the way, and he could tell at a glance.

    He leaned closer, lifted her face, tears and snot dripped all over her face, really...

    Gu Bei''an immediately pulled a few tissues and placed them in front of her.

    "You look like what''s wrong with me. I haven''t said anything, but I''ve done everything. Is the grievance on your face over?"

    Ting Lu immediately grabbed the tissue and quickly wiped away her tears.

    She choked up and asked:

    "Sir, what do you want to say, just say it."

    She has no right to ask for anything, she will do whatever they arrange.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to let go of her feelings for the child.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "I didn''t hide the fact that I have a son, but my son''s biological mother will definitely be investigated behind the scenes. I will protect your identity information, but I may not be able to hide you forever."

    After all, she is a living thing.

    It is impossible to ask people to stay at home forever.

    Once you go out, you may be known.

    "So, since I can''t hide it, I don''t plan to hide it. We won''t get married, but we took you home again. We deal with outsiders as lovers. Before, my mother sent you to learn acting. What kind of image should I use to face the curious crowd outside, don¡¯t I need to say more?¡±

    Ting Lu was dumbfounded for a moment.

    She looked at Gu Bei''an in surprise, it was rare for her to look directly at Gu Bei''an so boldly after pregnancy.

    Gu Bei''an waited patiently.

    For a woman, even though she has given birth to a child, she is only a girlfriend, which is also unknown.

    To put it bluntly, it is a reproductive tool.

    Facts and being talked about are two different things.

    Some people are generous, and it doesn''t matter.

    But some people just mind.

    Therefore, he had to fight for her will.

    The children are all born, there is no need to hide them.

    The more you hide, the more interested outsiders are.

    It''s better to disclose Tinglu directly, only to hide Tinglu''s identity, and at the same time spread some Tinglu casually about the daughter of the owner of a small company, or Xiaojiabiyu, or simply a mixed race, not this person.

    In short, no matter what her status is, she is willing to give birth to a child for Gu Bei''an.

    I don''t have a name or a score, and I am willing.

    Gu Bei''an mainly wants his son not to lack affection.

    Others are not important.

    Ting Lu asked softly:

    "Sir, won''t you drive me away?"

    Not only did he not drive her away, but he also made it public that she was Dongli''s mother?

    Gu Bei''an nodded, "A child needs a mother, regardless of genetics, who his mother is, you gave him flesh and blood, and you gave birth to him. You are also his biological mother. I don''t want my son to lack maternal love, if you If you want, you can be my girlfriend for the rest of your life."

    Ting Lu was surprised and asked again:

    "You really don''t plan to get married? Mister, you look like a dragon and a phoenix. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a well-matched young lady to be Dongli''s mother."

    Gu Bei''an shook his head, "I don''t need a well-matched woman to add to the icing on the cake for me. I decide my own affairs and arrange my life myself."

    Tinglu suddenly seemed to confirm her guess.

    Gu Bei''an... doesn''t like women.

    He needs an obedient woman to help him hide his sexual orientation?

    Should, yes.

    If so, then she is not safer.

    After agreeing to his request, her future life will be guaranteed.

    And, are you having a good time?

    "I would."

    Ting Lu nodded abruptly, "I am willing, sir."

    "From then on, I will be called Bei''an, or Dongli''s father. In short, a little closer, the relationship between you and me, the child can see. The relationship between us is not good, and the child can feel it. In short, everything is for child."

    Ting Lu nodded, "Yeah, okay."

    Tinglu suddenly felt the joy of keeping the clouds open to see the moon.

    At this moment, there was a smile that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes.

    Just because her face was too similar to someone, Gu Bei''an had to take a second look.

    "Are you that happy?" Gu Bei''an asked.

    Tinglu nodded unabashedly, "Well, I never knew how I would live after I left here. I was afraid that my father would find Qingdu City, and I was afraid that I would return to that terrible life. Here, I smell freedom the taste of."

    "I am even more grateful for your invitation just now. I am very willing to be your girlfriend for the rest of my life. Your words, like a promise, are a lifetime promise. Suddenly, I have a sense of belonging."

    "Finally, I don''t need to continue to float, I also have a family. In this family, there is a baby who is connected to me by blood and blood."

    Ting Lu smiled, then cried, and couldn''t stop crying.

    Gu Bei''an smiled, it was someone''s face after all.

    How can I bear to watch her cry all the time?

 Chapter 710

    Tinglu held a tissue, covered her face, and wept wantonly.

    After a while, wipe your face clean.

    She thanked Gu Bei''an for his trust.

    "I don''t have any plans for my life, and I don''t know what I can do or what I want to do in the future. If you can let me be with the baby, I am really grateful. I am afraid that you will kill me after he is born. Drive away, drive out of Qingdu..."

    "Thinking too much."

    Gu Bei''an said: "A child also needs a mother, and I''m even more worried about changing it to someone else."

    This child is not easy to come by.

    After all, it is his and her child.

    Although she will never know that in this world, she still has a son by her side.

    However, children are not alone.

    He will give his son everything, and what others have, his son will also have.

    Gu Bei''an suddenly understood that for Gu Tingxuan''s sake, his elder brother condescended to contact Su Nian''en.

    Later, she found out that Su Nianen was very good, and directly for Gu Tingxuan, she resolutely attacked Su Nianen and married him back.

    Love grows for a long time, and the longer the love, the stronger the love.

    Perhaps, after a long, long time, he will also fall in love with this woman in front of him.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "If in the future, you meet someone you like, I will let you go. I will recognize you as my younger sister and be your natal family, and I will send you to marry in a glorious manner."

    "If, you haven''t met the one you love, who is always by my side. If we get along more and more tacitly, it is not impossible for us to get a marriage certificate. In short, it is possible."

    "I won''t tie you up, but I sincerely hope that you don''t treat yourself as an outsider. You are Dongli''s biological mother, understand?"

    Ting Lu nodded, her eyes were a little confused.

    Are the people she meets so nice?

    Before the age of eighteen, she lived in hell.

    After the age of eighteen, a pair of hands pulled her from the land to the heaven.

    These people, these things, are too good to be true.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "I will and will work hard to develop a relationship with you, and you should not treat yourself as an outsider."

    "it is good."

    Ting Lu nodded with a smile.

    Then she stood up suddenly, "Oh, where''s the baby''s milk, I have to send it over quickly, the temperature is not enough."

    Gu Bei''an waved his hand, watching Tinglu quickly enter the room.

    He had been avoiding Tinglu some time ago and didn''t want to see her.

    Because Tinglu and Su Nianen are too similar.

    Later, it was confirmed that Tinglu had indeed made adjustments, and the awkwardness in her heart became a little smoother.

    Knowing that Tinglu was arranged by his mother, he unexpectedly didn''t make a big fuss with his mother.

    It seems to be expected.

    It wasn''t his mother who knew what he was thinking, who else?

    Besides mother, who else could be so deliberate to please him?

    So, he accepted his mother''s arrangement.

    However, he is not so willing to meet Tinglu.

    so similar.

    It felt like...a crime.

    All awkward.

    But now, looking carefully, he felt that Tinglu was not so similar anymore.

    Because he is too familiar with Su Nianen, knows Su Nianen too well.

    So looking at Tinglu again, I think the difference is quite big.

    Listening to Lu is rounder than Su Nian''en, and Su Nian''en is thin, probably because of being too tired.

    And Ting Lu is nearly ten years younger than Su Nian''en.

    It''s not that Su Nian''en is old, Su Nian''en is only twenty-eight or nine, but a little girl of twenty-eight or nine is still a bit different from a little girl of eighteen or nine.

    Tinglu is still young, and when you talk to her, she responds more directly and more.

    Although Su Nianen was impulsive at times, that woman was calm, calm, and cunning like a fox.

    She was a thoughtful woman, and she was very different from a little white rabbit like Tinglu who didn''t know much about the world.

    The greater the difference between Tinglu and Su Nianen, the more comfortable and natural he will be with Tinglu.

    But he also saw that Tinglu did look like Su Nianen before she had plastic surgery.

    Seventy percent like it, at least there is.

    As soon as Ting Lu was sent into the room, Song Tai''s dissatisfied voice came.

    "Mr. is talking to you. You can also bring the baby''s milk in first, and then go out to listen. Look, the milk is cold, and the baby will have diarrhea after eating it, do you know?"

    Tinglu just nodded silently.

    Mrs. Song said again:

    "You are the baby''s biological mother, you have to be sad when you treat the baby, Lulu."

    "I''m sorry, I was negligent."

    Hearing this, she explained:

    "It''s the husband who said that if you don''t drive me away, you will always let me be the baby''s mother. I was so happy that I forgot it for a while. I''m sorry, Aunt Song."

    These words, this amount of information.

    If she didn''t understand this girl''s temperament, Mrs. Song would have suspected that Tinglu was protesting against her.

    She immediately said:

    "Who said to drive you away? Where did you hear it? Auntie and the others gossip behind their backs?"

    "No, I guessed it." Ting Lu quickly explained.

    Song Tai''s face darkened, adding a bit of anger.

    "You are the mother of the baby, and you gave birth to the baby. Even if you are not married now, you are still the biological mother of the baby. Who will drive you away? Unless you want to go, we will not embarrass you, drive you away, my Gu family is People like that?"

    Ting Lu almost cried again.

    "I''m going to warm up the milk."

    Putting on the bottle warmer now is a bit slow, too late.

    Rinsing directly with hot water will be much faster.

    She was just talking when Gu Bei''an came in with a cup of hot water.

    "Put it in here."

    Gu Bei''an put the bottle into the cup directly, and Ting Lu immediately stepped forward and reached out to turn the bottle.

    "You have to turn and shake to get even heat. This will be good soon, and you can''t leave it for too long, or it will be too hot."

    Mrs. Song looked at it, and it was really a good match.

    The main reason is that this little girl is only eighteen or nineteen years old.

    Although the environment in which she made her voice was a little worse and a little messy, but fortunately she didn''t look crooked, which is really rare.

    Well, it is not afraid to disclose to the public that there is a young woman in the Gu family.

    This also protects the son and gives the grandson a stable growth environment.

    Tinglu took out the bottle, wiped the water with a paper towel, shook it lightly, and tested the temperature again.

    Then he handed the bottle to Song Tai.

    "Aunt Song, is it okay for you to try?"

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "You can change the name, you can call it ''grandmother'' or ''mother''."

    Ting Lu was taken aback for a moment, then turned around in surprise.

    Song Tai also glanced at Gu Bei''an.

    Then said:

    "Change your mouth."

    Ting Lu opened her mouth, she hadn''t called out this title for many years.

    After several efforts, he yelled like a mosquito:

    "mom."

    Mrs. Song showed a faint smile on her face, and then nursed her grandson.

    The little guy was eating well, and he almost finished urinating in one go.

    In the middle, the pacifier will be released, gasping for breath, then continue to hold it, and then eat.

    She listens to Lu and sleeps with her at night, which is something she is very happy about.

    After the child was put to sleep, Tinglu prepared to take a bath, and then went to accompany the baby.

    Everyone was asleep, and the lights outside were already off.

    But Song Tai knocked on the door and came in at this time.

    Tinglu was still holding her pajamas, she looked at Mrs. Song.

    "Do you have anything else to do?"

    The changed address still made it difficult for her to call it out so smoothly.

    Mrs. Song handed Tinglu a red envelope.

    She said: "If you change your mouth, there will naturally be a change of mouth fee. This is for you. Mom is very grateful for adding a child to our Gu family. You have worked very hard when you are pregnant with Dongli baby. Since you call me ''Mom'', from now on we will be It''s a family now."

 Chapter 711

    Tinglu was surprised and pleasantly surprised, her eyes fell on the red envelope handed by Song Tai.

    For a moment, her eyes were red and tears were shining.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    She choked up and yelled softly.

    As soon as he made a sound, tears fell directly.

    Song Tai is actually a soft person, and she was innocent when she was young.

    It''s just that when I met an opponent like Bai Su, I was forced to turn myself into a female King Kong, a strong woman.

    Now facing this nameless woman who gave birth to the Gu family''s child, is there any difference from myself?

    Why bother to embarrass others when you have come over from suffering yourself?

    What''s more, this woman is also the mother of her grandson.

    Song Tai was soft-hearted, hugged Tinglu, and stuffed the red envelope into Tinglu''s hand.

    "Mom usually talks a lot. Because she cares about the baby, she doesn''t care about your feelings. But you have to believe that Mom definitely has no intention of driving you away or denying you."

    Tinglu wiped her tears and nodded.

    Mrs. Song said again:

    "You are young now, and you will experience a lot in the future. But you have to believe that the Gu family is a decent family and will never embarrass you. I also understand what Beian means. For the sake of the child, you will be treated as a family. If you If you meet someone you like, you will marry as my daughter. We take care of the family and let you get married in a good manner, and we are your natal family. "

    Ting Lu cried again and shook her head again and again.

    "No, no, mom, if you don''t mind, I''ll be here all my life, to accompany and guard the baby."

    Song Taidao: "The baby will grow up, and he will have his own family in the future."

    Tinglu choked up and said, "Then I will accompany you and guard Mr. Anyway, if you don''t drive me away, I will stay here and stay here for the rest of my life."

    Song Tai was also moved by Tinglu, and wiped away tears for her.

    "All right, all right, don''t cry, our family, live a good life in the future, and let them gossip about other people''s gossip."

    Ting Lu nodded.

    She actually ignored the gossip repeatedly mentioned by Mrs. Song and Gu Bei''an. She hadn''t heard of it, and hadn''t had any direct contact with it.

    So, I didn''t take it to heart at all.

    Only when Gu Bei''an said that she could stay here forever, she would have a sense of belonging.

    I am really grateful to the Gu family, Song Tai and Gu Bei''an.

    Mrs. Song patted Tinglu''s shoulders, "Okay, let''s pack up and have a rest, the child will wake up in a while."

    Mrs. Song left the room, heard Lu facing the closed door, took a deep breath, and then wiped away the tears all over her face with both hands.

    She has a home, a family, and a son of her own.

    *

    Since Gu Bei''an didn''t intend to hide it, he would naturally take Tinglou to meet people.

    At least, Tinglu and Su Nian''en should be introduced.

    As for the members of the Gu family compound and the Gu family, Gu Bei''an hadn''t thought about formally recommending them.

    A little princess has been added to the garden, because it is a girl''s milk dumpling.

    Everyone agrees that baby girls need to be nurtured and treated more carefully.

    So the whole family is highly nervous about every move of the little surprise.

    But Little Surprise is a milk dumpling, and that little Fubao is not big, and it is also a baby that needs care and love.

    But fortunately, Xiao Fubao has a bit of a taste. He always grabs his mother, and he will not make trouble for no reason. He is willing to listen to reason.

    The first time Gu Bei''an and Tinglu went out with their son was to Guiyuan.

    It is said that when a newborn goes out of the house, the first family to go will receive the blessing and luck of that family.

    Gu Bei''an called early in the morning to say that he would come, but everyone in Guiyuan didn''t take it seriously.

    Because that guy has been running here every three days since Da Xiaoxuan was born.

    After my son was born, the frequency decreased slightly.

    But a week, there will be one or two times.

    They are all teasing him, he likes little surprises so much, he will have another daughter.

    Gu Bei''an said that one son is enough, and there are too many children to love.

    And a little surprise, he treats her like his own daughter.

    He often mentions that he is the first to see Little Surprise, and the whole family knows about it, and even when he mentions it, everyone knows that he is going to say it again.

    When Gu Bei''an and Ting Lu arrived with their children, the Garden of Return was bustling.

    The reason is that Fu Baobao bullied his sister.

    Fu Bao got up early in the morning, before five o''clock, woke up, crawled all over the bed, and insisted on going out to play.

    Mother Su refused to let him go out, pretending to be asleep and ignoring him.

    As usual, Fubao rolled around by himself, and after feeling bored, he fell asleep after a while of quietness.

    But today, grandma ignored him, he slid off the bed by himself, stood with a stool, opened the door, and went out.

    It is unimaginable that a two-year-old child cannot reach the door lock by himself, so he will move a stool to reach it.

    Anyway, he went out by himself and turned on the light in the living room.

    Run to the play area by yourself.

    Mother Su has been looking at Fubao silently, feeling extremely emotional in her heart, the child now is really amazing.

    He was relieved and helpless, he was only two years old, and he was already unable to control him, so how could he be able to do so in the future?

    Su''s mother saw that Fu Bao was having a lot of fun playing alone, so she went into the kitchen and cooked porridge and fish soup.

    The fish soup is prepared to cook porridge for Fu Baobao. The little guy has dinner in the morning and noodles in the evening. His lunch is mainly protein, fish and shrimp meat, etc., with a little rice and vegetables.

    But the breakfast is simple, one fish soup porridge and one egg.

    In the morning, I will drink breast milk.

    But today, when she got up early, Mother Su made a can of milk for Fu Baobao before making breakfast in the kitchen, and put it beside him.

    Mother Su was busy in the kitchen, and she came out to take a look halfway through. Baby Fu was playing with a pacifier while drinking, very sensible.

    Mother Su never understood why the little guy got up so early today.

    Then I understood.

    He was waiting for his mother.

    When his mother came out holding his younger sister, he immediately rushed over and hugged his mother''s leg tightly, wanting to hug her.

    He has been waiting outside for a long time for his mother to hug her.

    But Su Nianen was holding a little surprise, and couldn''t hold two of them, so he had to coax Fubao well.

    But where is the little guy willing?

    "I want to hug, to hug, to hug, to his mother to hug, to hug."

    He kept howling and crying, holding on to his mother''s clothes tightly and not letting go.

    Mother Su and the servants appeared one after another, and Aunt Xuan forcibly carried Xiao Fubao away. Xiao Fubao cried louder and louder, and was carried away by Aunt Xuan. She stiffened her whole body, writhed, and beat and kicked Aunt Xuan, crying to death. Like a mother.

    Whoever listens is uncomfortable.

    Su''s mother took the little surprise from Su Nianen and asked Su Nianen to hug Fubao, but don''t yell at the child.

    Su Nianen felt distressed and impatient.

    Holding the son in his arms, the crying of the little guy stopped in seconds.

    Su Nianen kissed her son and wiped away his tears.

    "My Fubao, why are you in such a temper now? Mom is hugging my younger sister. Look how small she is. Don''t we love her more?"

    Although Fu Bao stopped crying, he was really sad.

    He was still sobbing right now, and it was very sad to watch.

    "Yes, yes, love the baby, the baby wants, wants his mother to hug, wants to hug."

    While sobbing, he expressed his aggrieved desire.

    Su Nianen felt sad and hugged her son.

    I used to be able to hug my son all the time, but now I am very careful not to ignore my son, but my daughter is only half a year old, so I have to hug her.

 Chapter 712

    "Mom is holding it. Mom loves the baby. Be good, my good baby. Mom loves you."

    Su Nianen put her son on his shoulders, gently patted his back along his back.

    Fu Bao stood up again, took his mother''s hand and patted himself.

    "Slap, smack ass, slap ass."

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Okay, pat the butt, coax the baby, the baby won''t cry."

    Fu Bao obediently lay on his mother''s shoulder again, with his little head resting lightly on his shoulder, his long eyelashes were still wet, and his little nose was still red.

    Su Nianen patted his little butt lightly, coaxing him lightly.

    The onlookers were all helpless and funny.

    The little guy has grown up and has his own ideas.

    Mother Su said with emotion:

    "Before five o''clock, I ran out by myself and waited for you here. Hey!"

    This brat, how can I teach him in the future?

    Big idea.

    No one can stop him from doing what he wants to do, he has his own plan.

    For an adult, he is a very purposeful person who must do what he wants to do.

    Three years old and old, this shows nature.

    Such a stubborn and assertive child is the most difficult to bring up.

    Mother Su was worried about dying, but she felt sorry for the child.

    Originally, the whole family revolved around him, but after suddenly having a younger sister, the whole family seemed to be focusing on the younger sister.

    He is still a baby, even when his beloved mother comes home, she only hugs his younger sister.

    Su Nianen is holding Xiao Fubao, while Su''s mother and Aunt Xuan are packing up the little surprises.

    Wash and change for Little Surprise, Su Nianen has already fed the milk when she just woke up, so there is no need to feed it.

    Su Nianen carried Fu Bao to the tea room in the side hall, and then put the little guy whose temper had come to an end on his exclusive little chair.

    When Su Nianen talked to him, the little guy didn''t cooperate at first, but he wanted to hug him, get up from the chair, and climb onto Su Nianen''s body.

    Su Nianen asked him to sit down with a stern tone.

    "If you are like this, mother will ignore you. The baby is a man, so he must be obedient, huh?"

    "I need to coax a little more." Fu Bao asked in a childish voice.

    Su Nian''en took his fleshy little hand and patted his own chest.

    "Come on, our baby can coax himself, just coax him for a while, okay?"

    Fu Baobao shook his head, "No."

    But small hands, and at the same time patted his own small chest.

    Su Nianen softened her tone and said softly:

    "Okay, just coax me. Our Fubao is a man, so don''t cry or be sad, be good."

    "I still want to cry."

    Fu Bao''s eyes were wet, he blinked, his small mouth was curled up, his round and round face twitched, and he was about to start.

    Su Nianen immediately stopped:

    "Stop, stop, stop! It''s alright, we''re boys, we just need to cry to make sense of it, mom saw it, everyone saw it, it''s boring to cry all the time, isn''t it?"

    "Quick, coax yourself again, don''t cry, huh?"

    Aggrieved, the little guy wiped away the tears he had just squeezed out, and comforted himself again.

    Su Nianen seriously reasoned with the little guy.

    "My sister is two years younger than you. She is still a baby. You can see that she can''t even walk, can she? Unlike our Fubao, who can already walk, jump, and run, can''t she? Little, can''t walk or talk, what should I do?"

    Fu Bao couldn''t help but want to talk, "Fu Baobao also wants to be hugged by her mother, Fu Baobao..."

    Su Nianen immediately reminded:

    "Children are not allowed to interrupt when adults are talking. They must raise their hands when they speak. Have you forgotten? Mother didn''t speak, and it''s impolite for babies to interrupt."

    Fu Bao moved his small mouth and immediately raised his hand.

    But his mother just pressed his hand down.

    His mother continued:

    "My sister is so young, we should all care about her more, don''t you think?"

    Fu Bao raised his hand again, but Su Nian''en pressed his hand down again.

    "So, we men must be strong. We are all two-and-a-half-year-old little men. We are babies who can walk on their own. We will soon be excellent babies who can go to kindergarten. How can we talk to a half-year-old baby? What about robbing mother?"

    "Baby Fu, tell me, don''t you?"

    Fu Bao raised his hand, "Yes."

    He pouted aggrievedly.

    Nodding his head, he felt something was wrong again.

    But their brains are really not as cunning as their adults, and they can''t find out the problem for a while.

    Su Nianen smiled with satisfaction.

    "That''s right, Little Surprise is your sister, the sister of you and Xuanxuan. Look at your brother, what a gentleman."

    Fu Bao raised his hand, but was ignored by his mother again.

    He thought to himself, his brother is already a primary school student brother, and he doesn''t need to be hugged.

    He raised his hand in protest, and his mother finally let him talk.

    "Baby has something to say, then you say it."

    Fu Bao immediately climbed onto Su Nianen''s body.

    "To hug."

    Su Nianen sighed, wasting such a long time talking.

    She hugged her son and patted his little shoulder lightly.

    "Mom loves you, and the whole family loves you. Our Fubao is an older brother, and Fubao should love you like his mother loves you, love his mother and sister, okay?"

    "it is good."

    As long as the mother holds it, whatever the mother says is fine.

    "But my mother also reflects on herself. She can''t just ignore Fu Baobao just by caring about her sister. Mom will also try to chat with Fu Bao more in the future, okay?"

    "I want a hug." Fu Bao said.

    "Fubao is no longer a half-year-old baby, he can walk now, but he can''t keep holding him, shame on his face."

    Su Nianen rubbed the little guy.

    Fubao doesn''t care, he wants to hug.

    Su Nian''en discussed with Fu Bao and went to play with her sister together.

    Fu Bao readily agreed, and followed his mother to play around with his sister''s crib.

    Su Nianen took Fu Bao''s hand and asked him to hold his sister''s hand.

    "Look, isn''t our little sister very playful and cute?"

    Fu Bao reluctantly nodded.

    The little surprise will also make a sound, babbling and learning to speak.

    Fubao said:

    "Sister, sister, she can''t even talk, can she?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Fu Bao said to his sister:

    "Then you cry, you cry, you cry."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, "Why do you want my sister to cry?"

    "She can''t talk."

    Fu Bao put his head on the edge of the small bed, humming softly in his heart: You''re so stupid.

    Su Nianen has a headache, what can Fubao do to love her sister more?

    When Fu Bao was just born, she was worried that Xuan Xuan would feel left out, but to her surprise, Xuan Xuan liked this younger brother very much and took special care of him.

    Sometimes he cares too much about Xuanxuan, and Xuanxuan reminds the adults to take care of his younger brother more carefully.

    How did you come to Fubao and be so ignorant?

    Su Nianen observed Fubao, although the little guy was a bit awkward.

    But he was still gentle with his sister.

    His sister was drooling, and he hurriedly reached out to wipe it off.

    Su Nianen didn''t understand Baby Fu''s intention to reach out, so she almost stopped her.

    It turned out that the little guy was wiping his sister''s saliva, and his heart was instantly comforted.

    Su Nianen took out two tissue papers and handed them to Fu Baobao.

    "Don''t wipe it with your hands, use this paper towel to wipe your sister''s saliva."

    Fubaby said:

    "Why are you still drooling? This is a drooling baby, a drooling baby sister."

 Chapter 713

    Su Nianen laughed, "It was the same when you were young."

    Fu Baobao wiped his sister''s mouth with a tissue, and suddenly slapped it hard, twice.

    "Fubao!"

    Su Nianen was startled, and immediately took Fu Bao''s hand away.

    Fu Bao pursed his lips and looked at his mother for a few seconds.

    Suddenly, the little guy patted Little Surprise with both hands.

    "Fu Bao! Fu Bao Bao!"

    "Fubao, why are you beating your sister?"

    Su Nianen stopped, pulled the little guy''s hand away, and scolded him with a black face.

    Fu Bao and his mother looked at each other, their little faces tensed.

    He clenched his fists and clenched his teeth, showing a stubborn look of refusal to admit defeat.

    Su Nianen also had a serious face, "How can you hit your sister? She is so small and so cute, you should love her..."

    "It''s not cute! It''s not cute!" Fu Baobao shouted in a childish voice.

    "Gu Qingsu!" Su Nian shouted with a black face.

    Fu Baobao suddenly cried out with a "wow".

    When he cried, Little Surprise, who was still in a dazed state, flattened his mouth and burst into tears.

    For a while, the brothers and sisters cried extremely loudly like a competition.

    Su Nianen had a headache for a while.

    Look, no matter how elegant a mother is, no matter how cute a baby is, it is impossible for a mother to be kind and filial forever.

    Mother Su and Aunt Xuan ran out immediately after hearing the sound.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? It was fine just now, why are you crying?"

    Mother Su came out, picked up Baby Fu and coaxed her distressedly.

    "When the child is crying, you just watch and cry, don''t you want to coax him? You are a mother, you have such a wide heart."

    Su Nianen immediately exposed Fubao''s behavior.

    "He just hit his sister, and I have stopped him twice, and he still hit me in front of me, he did it on purpose."

    Mother Sum asked:

    "Then why is he crying? Did you hit him?"

    Su Nianen looked at Fu Bao, "You little showman, why are you crying? Tell my mother-in-law, why are you crying?"

    Mother Su hugged Fu Bao and turned to the other side, coaxing her and reasoning with Fu Bao at the same time.

    Those truths were also said by his mother, and I don''t know if the little guy listened or not.

    Su Nian''en picked up Little Surprise and gently coaxed her.

    Fortunately, Little Surprise didn''t understand that her brother was bullying her. After her mother coaxed her, the baby stopped.

    Little Surprise was raised fat and fat, she and Fu Bao are very lucky.

    Most babies are born with jaundice.

    But the two of them, brothers and sisters, have never had it, and have always been normal.

    I heard before, ten babies, ten jaundice.

    But now, there are people without jaundice. Ten babies, nine with jaundice, and Fubao and Little Surprise are the exceptions.

    Fu Bao got up early in the morning, went out for a long walk in the morning, went home to eat milk and went to sleep.

    He slept outside, and Mother Su and Aunt Xuan watched over him and Little Surprise.

    The two children slept very well, and the adults couldn''t resist the drowsiness under the quiet, and fell asleep directly.

    Su Nianen took advantage of the silence at home to work in the side hall with a computer.

    Every day when the two children are sleeping, everyone is quiet, so that she can devote herself to dealing with difficult matters in the company.

    This has to mention Secretary Zhang.

    Secretary Zhang is sharp, steady, calm and confident.

    It looks like when Gu Xichuan was around, sitting in charge and directing the group.

    So when Secretary Zhang came back, the company''s senior management breathed a sigh of relief.

    How many, there is a reliable backbone.

    Su Nianen learned a lot from Secretary Zhang and Zuo Zhu.

    The two right-hand men can be regarded as Su Nianen''s good teachers and helpful friends.

    Time flows quietly, and the second hand passes by one by one.

    Suddenly, Little Surprise screamed "Wow" and cried loudly.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes suddenly, her heart trembled a few times.

    She dropped her work and ran, quickly walking into the hall.

    Mother Su and Aunt Xuan also woke up.

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly took away Fu Baobao, and Su''s mother picked up Xiaoxuan and coaxed him.

    Su Nianen''s face turned pale with fright, and she trotted over to take her daughter from Su''s mother.

    "What''s the matter my baby, what happened to our little surprise?"

    Little Surprise cried until her face turned purple, and the howling sound came from her small body. When her whole body was howling, her body tensed up, her whole body turned red from crying, and tears rolled down in pairs.

    When Little Surprise was very young, whenever she cried, there would be tears.

    Xiao Fubao seldom saw him shed tears, and she cried a lot.

    Su Nianen hugged her daughter distressedly, her daughter was obviously startled like this.

    In the end what happened?

    Su Nian''en''s eyes are sensitive, but whenever she gets emotional, she can''t hold back her tears, and she cries together with her daughter.

    Mother Su stepped forward to hug her, not wanting to see the mother and daughter crying more and more uncontrollably.

    But as soon as Mother Su took Little Surprise away, Little Surprise almost burst into tears.

    Su Nianen had no choice but to immediately take the child back, hold and gently coax and pat the child.

    Hold the child aside.

    Fu Bao also cried loudly. For a while, the Nuoda space was filled with the cries of babies and toddlers. All the servants appeared, wearing aprons, working gloves, and work hats, and they were very concerned. It''s fine, what''s the matter?

    And when Gu Bei''an and Ting Lu brought Gu Dongli here, they were at such a lively time.

    As soon as the two entered the door, they were immediately shocked.

    The door didn''t close, just walked in.

    The two children cried heart-rendingly, Gu Dongli twitched his little mouth, and immediately followed the rhythm.

    The space is really big enough, with the addition of a child crying, the air doesn''t feel crowded at all.

    But the cry of an extra baby made everyone realize that they turned around.

    "what!?"

    That is¡­¡­

    Another wife? !

    Ting Lu noticed everyone''s surprised gazes, and hurriedly hid behind Gu Bei''an.

    She hugged Gu Dongli and carried everyone on her back, coaxing in a low voice.

    Gu Bei''an pressed his eyebrows, there are two children in this family, it is really lively enough.

    Fortunately, Gu Tingxuan is old, so he is not at home during the day.

    Otherwise, it''s really like a market.

    Fu Bao was coaxed down, and lay on Aunt Xuan''s shoulder sobbing loudly.

    Gu Bei''an dragged Tinglu into the hall, and everyone took care of her very politely.

    Tinglu already knew that she would be scrutinized, and everyone would be curious.

    Don''t make any fuss, just let everyone see it.

    The aunts were in a hurry to serve fruits, tea and so on.

    Gu Bei''an was a little dissatisfied, "Why does everyone not know what he is doing when the child cries?"

    No one answered.

    Aunt Xuan stood aside with the child in her arms, while Aunt Fang, Sister Fang and the handyman didn''t say a word.

    Mother Su guarded Su Nianen to coax little surprise, not in the hall, but in the side hall.

    Here in the hall, everyone has different thoughts.

    In the past, Gu Bei''an came to the house every now and then, and everyone thought that this little uncle...

    what does that mean?

    But later, I heard that he carried a son outside and returned home.

    People have reduced the number of times they come and go to the garden, but they still appear once or twice a week.

    Moreover, Gu Bei''an''s attitude towards Su Nian''en was visible to the naked eye.

    He is even better to the three children.

    The degree of concern was no less than that of his elder brother Gu Xichuan.

    However, this...

    No one expected that Gu Bei''an would find a woman exactly like his sister-in-law!

    Could that woman be the biological mother of Young Master Dongli?

    Judging by the child''s obedient appearance, it''s probably done.

    Although everyone thinks that Gu Bei''an always appears in Guiyuan, and he has a bad reputation for his wife.

    However, knowing that Gu Bei''an really only took care of his wife, and after that was impossible, it felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 714

    Su''s mother and Su Nian''en coaxed a little surprise in the side hall.

    Little Surprise cried until she couldn''t make a sound, her face was flushed, and her little mouth was purple from crying.

    "What''s the matter? Did it scare her?"

    Su''s mother felt distressed when she looked at it from the side, and she paused before saying:

    "Her brother climbed onto the stool, rolled into her small bed, and dragged her up. Maybe he was frightened. He was falling asleep, and Fu Bao pulled her up."

    "How much strength does Fubao have? How can I drag it?"

    What Su''s mother saw was that Little Surprise, who couldn''t sit still, was pushed down by Fu Bao.

    I don''t know what Fubao''s intention is.

    Su Nian''en was angry when she heard that Fu Bao was going too far, even started to bully Little Surprise.

    She never thought that her son would have a bad relationship with her daughter.

    When he was having a little surprise, Fu Bao was not so overbearing and unreasonable, expressing that he was looking forward to his unborn little sister.

    I don''t know what happened, how could this little guy be like this?

    Little Surprise was comforted by her mother, and finally stopped crying slowly.

    Su Nianen immediately turned on the phone, and looked back at the surveillance video on the phone software.

    It turned out that Fu Baobao had woken up for a long time. He turned out of his own crib and circled around his sister''s crib twice.

    Then he moved a stool, stepped on the stool and climbed into the small bed.

    Just this action made Su Nianen tremble with fear.

    Fortunately, he didn''t fall and climbed in.

    After the outsiders invaded her territory, Little Surprise moved uneasily, turned over and continued to sleep.

    But Fu Baobao knelt on the small bed, and stretched out his hand to drag his sister''s hand in the next second.

    The younger sister refused again and again in her sleep, and subconsciously blocked her brother''s hand.

    However, Fu Bao rushed over directly, grabbed his sister''s shoulders with both hands, and wanted to hug her up.

    But after a hug, the upper body of my sister was only a little away.

    Boom.

    fell back to the original place.

    At this time, the surprise sister woke up.

    I was a little dazed when I first woke up.

    However, in the next second of bewilderment, Fu Bao grabbed his sister''s clothes again and lifted them up vigorously.

    He grabbed Little Surprise''s younger sister, and Surprise was forced to sit up and sit up, but she couldn''t sit still. As soon as his brother let go, she fell down.

    Because the action was fast, the surprise sister was awakened purely by her brother''s torment.

    No one supported his head when he fell, so he must have been taken aback.

    Su Nianen was so angry that he rushed to the top of his head.

    Subconsciously, she gently stroked her daughter''s head, crying so hard, I don''t know if she hurt her head.

    Fortunately, the child has stopped crying loudly now. If he continues to cry loudly, there will be follow-up vomiting after breastfeeding, and prolonged sleep, which must be checked by a doctor.

    Mother Su opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "What does Fu Bao want to do? Why does he dislike his younger sister so much? Xuanxuan wanted a younger sister very much when there was no Fu Bao before. After Fu Bao was born, Xuan Xuan also loved this younger brother very much. Why is it Fu Bao now? Are you so ignorant?"

    Mother Su said with emotion:

    "Xuanxuan was five years old before, how old is Fubao now? No matter how sensible and obedient Fubao is, you can''t compare him with Xuanxuan when he was five years old. Fubao is still young now, how does he understand? "

    Afraid of what her daughter might do to Fubao, Mother Su continued:

    "Don''t go to Jifubao, he doesn''t understand, maybe he just wants to get close to his sister?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and repeatedly persuaded herself: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, she won''t be angry.

    Well, the child knows everything, what else do parents need to teach?

    Su Nianen walked out of the side hall with a small surprise in her arms, and entered the hall.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t regard himself as an outsider, and he didn''t feel any discomfort when all the servants looked at him.

    Su Nianen came out holding her daughter, Gu Bei''an said:

    "Don''t be so angry. When you entered here, you thought you were going to demolish the house."

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Shut up first, I won''t be free to entertain you until I finish handling the housework."

    Su Nianen approached Aunt Xuan with a small surprise in her arms, and tugged at the little guy lying limply on Aunt Xuan''s shoulder.

    "Gu Qingsu, tell mom why you crawled into your sister''s crib? Did you pull her to hug her, or what?"

    Xiao Fubao looked back at his mother, pursed his mouth, and was about to cry again.

    Su Nianen immediately stopped him, "Stop! You can''t cry until you explain to mom. Tell mom, what are you going to do?"

    The whole family watched in silence, and the atmosphere was really serious.

    Xiao Fubao pursed his lips, choked up and said:

    "Don''t want her, sleep."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Why don''t you want my sister to sleep?"

    Xiao Fubao pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time before saying:

    "Mom''s quilt."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Little Surprise''s cot at the same time.

    The thin blanket on the small bed really belonged to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen paused immediately, feeling sad and complicated in her heart.

    She moved, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    she asked:

    "Gu Qingsu, mother''s quilt, did you also share it with you?"

    Xiao Fubao nodded.

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "Then why can''t mom share it with my sister?"

    "don''t want¡­¡­"

 Chapter 715

    "Mom is your mother, and mother is also your sister''s mother. You can''t be so selfish, remember?"

    Su Nianen reasoned with Xiao Fubao, knowing that it is impossible for a child to remember it all at once.

    But if she was not at the moment of the incident and told him seriously, then it would be even more impossible to correct his concept in the future.

    Fu Bao was so wronged that he couldn''t stop crying, Aunt Xuan loved the young master even more, so she hurriedly carried the young master to the side hall to coax him.

    Mother Su''s heart aches, no matter Fubao or Little Surprise, they are all her grandchildren.

    But how to reconcile the relationship between children is really a subject that adults should study carefully.

    There is nothing wrong with a child in front of nature.

    All the concepts of children come from the indoctrination of adults.

    Su Nianen looked at Fu Bao with a headache, the tendon on the side of his forehead was throbbing with pain.

    Gu Bei''an made a dissatisfied voice, and finally couldn''t help reminding her.

    "Look here, there are guests coming, let''s put aside the housework."

    Su Nianen looked sideways, "You really treat yourself as a guest, would you call my family members here in exchange for not being an outsider?"

    Looking back, I saw Tinglu sitting next to Gu Bei''an.

    Even though she lowered her head, Su Nianen still felt very familiar.

    Mother Su reached out to hug the little surprise, and Su Nianen walked over.

    "This is our young master Dongli''s mother?"

    "yes."

    Gu Bei''an answered without hesitation, then looked sideways and said in a low voice:

    "Call sister-in-law."

    Ting Lu raised her eyes and called out very gently:

    "sister in law."

    The person sitting opposite Su Nianen could see her pupils trembling at the moment.

    A few seconds later, she quickly approached, leaning closer to Ting Lu.

    "What''s your name? Are you related to my family?"

    As Su Nianen said, she turned back to look at Su''s mother, her eyes were both surprised and pleasantly surprised.

    "Mom, is this sister very similar to me? Not to mention very similar, more than eighty percent, right?"

    Except for Tinglu''s demeanor and temperament, she is really similar everywhere.

    After Su Nianen gave birth to Fu Bao, her figure was also slightly plump.

    So, like ah, really like.

    "If the two of us go out, someone will definitely believe that we are twin sisters. It''s just..."

    Su Nianen pressed her forehead, "This sister is so young, twenty years old?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled with pride in his eyes.

    "Good guess."

    The corner of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched slightly, he looked at Gu Bei''an, and signaled with his eyes:

    You are afraid of committing a crime.

    But Su Nianen didn''t say anything because of listening to Luzai.

    Tinglu answered Su Nianen''s question shyly, and then said:

    "My husband and I are actually destined."

    Su Nian''en nodded, it would definitely be inevitable to ask how the two met and why they kept it a secret for so long.

    However, Su Nianen knew about Gu Bei''an''s hidden illness, and whenever Su''s mother could ask more questions, she immediately changed the question.

    Su Nianen and Tinglu exchanged contact information, because the children are close in age, regardless of whether Tinglu and Gu Bei''an are married or not, she is Gu Dongli''s biological mother, so they are sisters-in-law, Tinglu is with her, she approves of Tinglu identity.

    Therefore, Su Nianen has an extremely friendly attitude towards Tinglu.

    Su Nianen hugged Gu Dongli for the first time, Gu Bei''an pretended to be relaxed and watched from the sidelines.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Dongli, and kept praising her good looks. The child was beautiful and cute.

    "Our young master is more beautiful than the little girl."

    Mother Su also came over with a little surprise in her arms, and took a look: Oh, this is true, she looks really pretty.

    This baby who is just out of confinement, has just started to grow milk and flesh on his small body, which is round and round, so cute.

    Su Nianen suddenly turned to ask Mother Su.

    "When Fubao was just full moon, he wasn''t so fleshy, was he? It seems that he grew fleshy in the next few months when he was a little older."

    Fu Bao is also a little boy with male and female appearance, as beautiful as a little girl.

    Now look at Baby Dongli, there is another handsome boy.

    But looking at his father, it is reasonable for Dongli''s baby to look stunning in the future.

    Mother Su responded:

    "Our Fubao didn''t take a sip of breast milk at that time. There is a difference between breastfeeding and formula feeding."

    Of course, Fubao''s height and weight, monthly physical examination, various indexes and item inspections have all been completed very well.

    Su Nian''en diverted and said:

    "Mom, do you think Dong Li looks like Fu Bao?"

    Mother Su looked at it again, this mention is really similar.

    The main thing is the shape of the face, the shape of the forehead, just like that.

    "Why are they cousins, and his mother looks like you, so the child looks normal. Besides, how old is Dongli? The baby who has just confinement has a different look every day, and I will look at it after a year or so. Only then can some facial features be seen."

    Su Nianen nodded, it is true that the babies all look alike.

    In Su Nianen''s arms, Gu Dongli rubbed his face comfortably, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Su Nianen handed the baby back to Tinglu.

    The servants had already started to prepare lunch, Gu Bei''an told them not to prepare them, they just came to say hello, and brought Tinglu and the child to identify the door, and did not plan to come for lunch.

    Having said that, Gu Bei''an got up and prepared to leave.

    Mother Su immediately stopped her, "Then how can I do it? Don''t be too polite when you come to Guiyuan, just treat it as your own home. It''s already this time, why don''t you have something to eat before you leave?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "It''s really not necessary. I''m just being rude, so I hurried to show my face. We are all our own family members. If we eat or not, we don''t have to be so polite."

    Then Gu Bei''an turned to Tinglu and the child, looked at him and said:

    "Tinglu has to hurry back to nurse. I won''t bother you today. I''ll come back another day. Anyway, I''ve already visited the door today. If I don''t come another day, the two of them will come too. A family of brothers and sisters, you need to move around more to have feelings. There are Xuanxuan, Fubao and Little Surprise, my son and I must make them as close as brothers and sisters."

    Gu Bei''an had this in mind, that''s why Tinglu was the first to go back to the garden.

    Su''s mother immediately smiled and nodded.

    "That''s necessary. In the future, Xiao Dongli will be the younger brother of the elder brother and sister, the brother of the family."

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother sent Gu Bei''an''s family of three out, watched them get into the car, and then went back.

    As soon as the door was closed, Mother Su''s smile fell immediately.

    "Beian found a woman who looks exactly like you..."

    This¡­¡­

    Su Nianen laughed dryly, don''t discuss this matter with her, she also feels various and uncomfortable.

    Because she noticed some details of Tinglu, just like seeing herself.

    The biggest difference between her and Tinglu is her body shape.

    Tinglu is now postpartum fat, but she is so young, she lost weight as soon as she was weaned.

    The other is temperament and demeanor.

    Su Nian''en is so confident that she is so indifferent and casual.

    Tinglu, on the other hand, is more about confinement and caution. Su Nianen''s calmness cannot be learned by outsiders, and if he deliberately imitates it, he is a bit of a dog.

    In the evening, Gu Bei''an really asked to meet Su Nian''en.

    Su Nianen knew that he had something to say, so she didn''t refuse and met at the tea room outside the community.

    Gu Bei''an said truthfully:

    "A lot of questions, right? It''s okay, let''s chat slowly and tell everything."

 Chapter 716

    Su Nian''en couldn''t see Gu Bei''an''s complacent look.

    She does have doubts, though.

    "Sister Tinglu looks exactly like me? Did you look like that before you met her, or did you look like that after you met?"

    Su Nian''en can''t tell anything else, but it''s not the original ecology. She looks so close, can she not see it?

    Tinglu did it very naturally, without showing any traces.

    If you change someone else, you will definitely not see any clues.

    But Su Nianen is engaged in skin care products and make-up series.

    In the category of face, we all know something.

    Therefore, new techniques and effects are all within the scope of her understanding.

    This also benefits her product target development.

    Gu Bei''an was surprised when Su Nianen asked this question.

    "It is clear?"

    Afterwards he knew that the answer was wrong, because he gritted his teeth when he met Su Nianen''s eyes that said "it''s true".

    "I''m asking, don''t you think she was born?"

    "She has done it at least, pushing in the cheekbones, chin, nose, eyes, and whether the mandible has retracted. I haven''t touched it, so I don''t know. But it''s good to be young, it''s perfect."

    It''s not an exaggeration to say she was born with it.

    Tinglu is not yet twenty years old, if she moves a little, her face will change slightly in the later stage, because she is very young and still growing.

    What Su Nianen said made Gu Bei''an fail.

    "I asked myself with sharp eyes, but I couldn''t see the slightest clue."

    "You can see that the money paid to the plastic surgeon was for nothing."

    Su Nianen made a joke, and said:

    "Naturally, it''s almost real."

    Everyone is not a fool, it''s just that they look alike, but many micro-movements also think of her.

    It''s not narcissism, it''s hard not to think that the younger sister is deliberately imitating her.

    Gu Bei''an looked a little better.

    Su Nianen asked:

    "What is your intention to turn the little girl into that ghostly look?"

    Su Nianen''s question is very...

    In fact, it is a direct question: What are your plans for me? What do you mean by putting a woman who is exactly like me by your side and bearing children for you?

    There is an answer that I really don''t want to hear.

    All along, they have been criticized and misunderstood.

    Someone even took advantage of this to directly kill her daughter.

    Now, Gu Bei''an is still blatant...

    How to explain it?

    Gu Bei''an answered truthfully:

    "That''s why I came to you. I know you will have questions. My mother arranged the person. My mother, like everyone else, thought that you might be able to cure my disease. But, it is impossible to really find you. Even though my elder brother is gone. So, she arranged for me a woman who is exactly like you. "

    Su Nianen was taken aback, "Aunt Song arranged it."

    Gu Bei''an said helplessly:

    "Do you think I''m so stupid? As for being so arrogant, find a woman who is exactly like my sister-in-law by my side, lest others not know what my dirty thoughts are?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing immediately, the atmosphere was a little better.

    Although she and Gu Bei''an have not found love, they have experienced so much together, and they can be regarded as confidants.

    She was very afraid that the relationship with him would become less pure.

    Very deliberately and carefully protect the relationship between them.

    It is extremely difficult to have a pure friendship between a man and a woman, and she does not want to lose this friendship other than family affection.

    However, it seemed that what she was afraid of, he was also afraid of.

    He was also afraid that if he lost control, their harmonious relationship would completely change. have to

    Su Nianen sighed, "Even Aunt Song thinks that you have other ideas about me."

    Song Youzhi did it so that Gu Bei''an could take the initiative to face hidden illnesses, right?

    He specially arranged for his son a person exactly like his "sweetheart" to appear.

    However, with Gu Bei''an''s aloof temperament, he would definitely be rejected if he was arranged, why did he accept it?

    Gu Bei''an was very helpless, "It''s hard to say, and it''s not for everyone''s benefit."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Bei''an continued:

    "For Ms. Song, for the Gu family, for you. And for myself."

    Su Nian''en didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a moment.

    After a moment of silence, she asked:

    "However, isn''t it embarrassing for you to face that face all day long?"

    "So the child was transplanted." Gu Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen was surprised, "In vitro fertilization?"

    Gu Bei''an shrugged, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do it at all. If I face her face again, I''m afraid I will have no hope of recovery."

    Su Nianen frowned, "It''s really hard for that girl."

    She has to be nice to people.

    "Hey, since Tinglu is already your child''s mother, you should treat her better."

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyebrows, "It''s not good, I will admit her existence? Although she is staring at your face, it is too ostentatious. But besides my identity, I have given everything else I can give?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly.

    Gu Bei''an exhaled again, and said:

    "Finally my mother got her wish, thanks to this advanced era."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I should be grateful for everything now."

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "Have you explained to Tinglu that it was a misunderstanding that Aunt Song made her look like me?"

    "This kind of thing, the more it is described, the darker it is." Gu Bei''an said.

    He glanced at her lightly, "Furthermore, isn''t the love between us deeper than that little bit of love?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, but immediately denied it.

    "Don''t, don''t take my thoughts so high. In my heart, love is very important."

    Comparing Gu Xichuan to this best friend in front of her, Gu Xichuan is an incomparable existence in her heart, and no one can move her at all.

    No matter what others say, Gu Xichuan is not dead, he will always be in her heart.

    If he can''t come back in this life, she is not prepared to accept another person in her lifetime.

    In this life, having loved is enough.

    What''s more, he is still firmly rooted in her heart.

    Su Nianen was a little sentimental for a while, and said casually:

    "You let Tinglu and Baby Dongli come to the house at any time, as long as it is convenient for her, the door to the garden is open for her. It''s getting late, I have to go back, Xiaoxuan went to bed, but now Fubao didn''t see me and refused to sleep .¡±

    "Why does that kid become more ignorant as he grows older?" Gu Bei''an asked.

    Mrs. Song really likes Fubao, and always thinks that Fubao belongs to Gu Bei''an, because there is indeed a bit of resemblance between her eyebrows and eyes.

    Gu Bei''an, I like little surprises more.

    Seeing that Fu Bao is such a doll, he started to bully his sister, he couldn''t sit still, he wanted to stand up for the little surprise.

    Su Nianen said with emotion:

    "It''s just that I''m older and understand a little bit, so I know my mother''s love and care, and distribute it to my younger sister."

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyebrows, "If you get older, just beat him up, beat him twice more, and remember when it hurts."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an with a cold gaze.

    Listen, what are you talking about?

    Su Nianen left the booth, "Let''s go, talk to Lu carefully."

    After Su Nian''en left, it was hard to say anything about Gu Bei''an.

    However, the appearance of Tinglu did alleviate many contradictions and problems.

    First of all, Gu Bei''an''s descendants, this is a big problem.

    The birth of Gu Dongli brought comfort to Song Tai and Gu Bei''an.

    Secondly, because of Gu Bei''an''s unconditional support for her, rumors spread everywhere.

    The appearance of Tinglu is the silent truth, directly slapping those who spread rumors in the face. The Gu family was no longer talked about behind their backs.

 Chapter 717

    Three years later.

    Gu Jianwen, the second uncle, and Gu Jingwen, the third uncle, signed an agreement in private.

    Second Uncle Gu followed Uncle Third''s suggestion and signed a gambling agreement with the entire Gu Group and Xieying Consortium.

    This gambling agreement was signed as early as three years ago when the second uncle first took the position of the head of the Gu family.

    Three years later, Gu''s Group failed to make a profit from gambling, and it will be unconditionally acquired by Xieying Consortium with one-tenth of Gu''s total value.

    The Gu family will be devoured in one bite, and there is no way to fight back.

    Gu''s fiasco, the old lady was so angry that she couldn''t afford it, she was sent to the hospital urgently.

    Su Nianen and others rushed to the hospital when they learned of Grandma Gu''s condition.

    The old lady has been in a coma, she is still in the ICU, and has not been able to come out.

    The second uncle has been kneeling outside the ICU door, letting people pass by, kneeling with his back straight.

    The second wife knelt with her husband for a while, her knee hurt so badly that she had to sit aside and weep.

    Nuo Da''s Gu family business, just like this, so handed over to others?

    It''s unbelievable that the world of several generations of the Gu family suddenly became someone else''s because of a bet?

    Why did you let Gu Jianwen be the head of the family in the first place?

    At the beginning, two younger generations were allowed to be the head of the family, but the Gu family''s family fortune is still there.

    Letting such a prodigal son take charge of the family, this is a complete prodigal!

    The second wife felt that she couldn''t even die to apologize.

    If the second wife thinks this way, the old lady will be even more ashamed to meet her ancestors.

    How did you raise two such prodigal sons?

    Gu Xichuan pushed the Gu family forward a big step, and handed over the glorious Gu family to his uncle.

    In less than three years, it was swallowed by others, leaving no bones left.

    What are you doing alive?

    What''s the point of being alive?

    The second wife leaned on the cold chair sadly, almost ashamed to see others.

    The two Misses Sun and the son-in-law of the second room also arrived, and they all knelt outside the ICU door.

    In fact, this greatly affects the daily operation of the hospital.

    However, Gu Xichuan holds 30% of the shares in this private hospital, which is one of the best in Qingdu City.

    Later, Su Nianen bought 30% in his own name in private, plus Gu Xichuan''s 30%, Su Nianen is the largest shareholder of this hospital.

    Su Nianen has the absolute say in this hospital.

    Therefore, the hospital is owned by others, how can the medical staff dare to have any dissatisfaction with the Gu family?

    The old lady of the Gu family is not out of danger yet. As a descendant, she should understand this kind of filial piety.

    The eldest Gu Bowen''s family rushed over first. As soon as Gu Bowen and Song Tai arrived, the second wife immediately got up and grabbed Song Tai, crying so hard that she couldn''t make a sound.

    Crying so sadly that I couldn''t express what was said clearly at all.

    Song Youzhi comforted immediately:

    "Okay, okay, I probably know everything. The most important thing now is Mom''s physical condition. Let''s not cry here and affect the doctor''s treatment."

    The doctor, who had been trying to persuade but dared not persuade, immediately relaxed a little after hearing the words.

    It can be regarded as a sensible person!

    Gu Bowen went to help Gu Jianwen, but Gu Jianwen refused to get up.

    Said a little angrily:

    "I''m guilty! It''s me who deserves to be damned! If something happens to Mom, I''ll go and accompany her!"

    Gu Bowen said angrily: "It''s not easy to die? It''s hard to live! The Gu family is like this now, it''s very easy for you to spread your hands, but have you ever thought about it? Let go of your strength, who do you have the face to see?"

    Gu Jianwen wept bitterly and said:

    "Brother, you all have your own property. If the Gu family is gone, you will not be affected much. But me and the third child, we both put our wealth and life into it, and we have nothing left. Brother, I still have What face is alive?"

    Gu Bowen said angrily:

    "You have no face to live, and even less face to die! If you are alive, everything is still possible. If you die, you will be done. What about your children? What about the relatives of the Gu family who were imprisoned by you? Do you want everyone to settle with you?"

    "You put your whole family''s life in it, how many relatives and relatives in the Gu family are the same?"

    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

    Gu Jianwen slapped himself hard several times.

    "I''m guilty, I deserve to die!"

    Just as he was talking, Gu Bei''an came, and the second wife immediately grabbed Gu Bei''an.

    "Beian, you must think of a way to save our Gu family!"

    Gu Bei''an asked lightly:

    "How can I save it? If you have the ability to sign a VAM agreement, you have to think about the consequences of losing. But if the word ''gambling'' is attached to it, it is impossible to just win and not lose. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble in the first place. "

    The second wife nodded quickly.

    "Yes, yes, but now, no matter how regretful it is, it''s already like this. Bei''an, this is in the interest of all of us, you must find a way!"

    Gu Bei''an didn''t want to talk to the person in the second room at all, so he asked his mother directly.

    "How is grandma?"

    Song Tai frowned, her face was not very good-looking.

    "Just arrived, stuck here, haven''t asked the doctor about the situation yet."

    Gu Bei''an''s face darkened in an instant, and he blocked the second wife unceremoniously.

    "Grandma is the most important thing now. You must stop here to affect the doctor''s treatment?"

    The second wife didn''t dare to say anything, Gu Bei''an looked at the second uncle with a dark face, and immediately said:

    "Get out of the way, don''t get stuck here, we''ll talk about everything when grandma wakes up."

    The second uncle immediately rushed towards Gu Bei''an.

    "Beian, how can we wait for Mom to wake up? Wait any longer, and the Gu family will be completely finished!"

    VAM agreement, since it is a VAM.

    After failing to complete the agreed corresponding revenue, the other party has the right to acquire Gu''s Group with one-tenth of the total value.

    At the same time, Gu Jianwen and Gu Jingwen had to pay Xieying tens of millions of dollars.

    Because, the supplementary agreement after the VAM agreement was signed by the two brothers in their own names.

    This is simply a lack of greed and a snake swallowing an elephant. As a result, it was eaten and wiped out by others, leaving no bones left.

    Gu Bei''an turned his head and asked coldly:

    "What does it have to do with me? When you signed the VAM agreement, did you greet any of us in advance? What you lose now is not only your entire net worth? It is the interests of all Gu family members! If something goes wrong, find someone else Dou, if there is no accident, the benefits will be yours, this calculation is really loud enough."

    What''s in the additional agreement?

    It is to divide the income of Gu''s Group into a new company, and this new company is personally owned by the two brothers Gu Jianwen and Gu Jingwen.

    What are they up to?

    They want to hollow out the Gu family, blatantly steal the benefits of the Gu family, transfer business to private, and take it for themselves.

    Once the additional jump is exposed, can the dirty thoughts of the second uncle and the third uncle be hidden?

    There was a group of crying outside the ICU door.

    Su Nianen rushed over, and what she saw was such a mess.

    Fortunately, she knew that the situation must be "lively" today, so she brought Rudolph.

    As soon as Su Nianen appeared, the scene was silent for a few seconds.

    Then Gu Jianwen immediately shifted his target, kneeling and moving towards Su Nianen.

    "Nianen, the Gu family depends on you. The second uncle is a bastard, the second uncle deserves to die. At the beginning, he was blinded and thought he could lead the Gu family to another peak. In the end, his greed was not enough, and the whole family was implicated by me. Nianen, you must You have to believe that Second Uncle really has good intentions and was tricked by others."

 Chapter 718

    The second wife immediately shifted her target.

    In the Gu family, it is Su Nianen who is ultimately in charge and in charge!

    The second wife immediately hugged Su Nianen''s thigh tightly.

    "Nianen, your second uncle is doing it for the good of the Gu family. He was taken advantage of by others when he didn''t notice it for a while. Back then, with your strong support, your second uncle took the position of the head of the Gu family. Without your support , it¡¯s never his turn, is it?¡±

    This means that people are pushed up by you.

    If you make a mistake now, don''t you have to take some responsibility?

    Su Nianen said coldly:

    "Grandma is not out of danger yet, so don''t make any noise here. Whether it''s about pursuing responsibility or guilt, change to a clean place where no one is around. It''s all piled up here, are you afraid that no one will come to watch the joke?"

    Su Nianen left after speaking.

    Just a few words in such a calm and breezy manner, everyone stopped talking.

    Gu Bei''an chuckled a few times, and was the first to leave with Su Nianen.

    The two sisters of the second room immediately pushed the second wife to follow, and everyone left one by one.

    Mrs. Song frowned, so at this moment, she could see who these people really believed in.

    As soon as Su Nian''en came, everyone seemed to have a backbone.

    Song Tai felt a little uncomfortable, after all, where did Su Nianen''s prestige come from?

    Without the support of her son, would these people trust Su Nianen so much?

    They have done all the bad guys, so let Su Nianen be the good guy?

    However, the two brothers Gu Jianwen and Gu Jingwen had the Gu family covered. If they wanted to save the Gu family, they had enough money, of course they could.

    But, confiscated privately?

    Song Youzhi didn''t believe that Su Nianen could do this, so he offered his assets with both hands. It is human nature for Su Nianen to draw a line with the Gu family at this time.

    If she doesn''t leave, it''s because she is kind.

    But it is stupid to come forward at this time.

    The group moved to the lounge, and the second uncle knelt down in front of Su Nianen with a "plop", and started slapping again.

    Su Nianen went directly to the other side and sat down.

    "Second uncle, there are a lot of things that juniors shouldn''t say, but all these years, you don''t feel that I have any education. So, I will say a few words about what should be said and what should not be said today. It is serious, when I have no rules."

    "Second Uncle cried bitterly in front of the Gu family''s peers and juniors. I hope your move is not an act of retreat. The Gu family has stood tall in Qingdu City for a hundred years. It is a pity that it fell in the hands of you and Third Uncle today. .¡±

    Su Nianen got up and said again:

    "Does everyone know what it means if the VAM agreement is lost and the Gu family collapses? Because the second and third uncles have very clear terms in the additional agreement after the VAM agreement. In addition to handing over to the Gu family, they will also pay the other party three billion."

    Su Nianen looked at Ertai''s family, and asked again:

    "Second uncle, second aunt, two sisters, do you have to liquidate your fixed assets? Is it worth three billion yuan? The villa you live in now, the facades, shops, apartments, cars and even the jewelry you wear Make up three billion?"

    The more Su Nianen talked, the colder her heart became, and the more she spoke, the tighter her brows became.

    "Three billion, do you have any idea? Just say that the villa that you two uncles and aunts live in now has a market value of 70 million. If the bank accepts it, it will be 65 million. 300 million, can you get it together?" ?¡±

    Su Nian''en''s voice was not loud, but it was very cold, very cool, every word pierced into the hearts of everyone present.

    This is undoubtedly a disaster for everyone.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "If you can''t pay for this money, if the other party sues for enforcement, the entire Gu family will be included in the dishonesty list, as well as the important dishonesty list. Maybe a few days later, everyone will be on the street, or crowded together in a room where the consumption must not exceed In an ordinary hotel with a sign of ''high consumption''. All life will undergo earth-shaking changes, what kind of day will it be, have you ever thought about it? Second uncle, have you ever thought about it?"

    The second wife was frightened.

    She knew that the matter was serious, the Gu family was gone, and maybe the old days would never be there again.

    But I didn''t expect that the house would be gone, and everything would be gone.

    With so many members of the Gu family, are they all included in the dishonest list?

    The second wife wept bitterly, fell down beside her husband, and beat him hard.

    "Why did you commit such a foolish thing? I already knew that the third child was insidious and cunning, with high hands and low eyes. You knew that he was such a person, but you still followed him around. The whole family was dragged into the water by you, what should I do? What to do now, what to do?"

    I probably knew what I was going to face, but at this moment, I heard clearly that my future life would be hell on earth.

    Who was born in the Gu family and suffered hardships?

    Have a hard time?

    Not to mention that they have never stayed in hotels below "high consumption", and they may not be able to enter hotels and restaurants with lower grades.

    All consumption is under control, all properties have been lost, where to live? what to eat

    How do so many people live? how to live

    Su Nian''en said all this because she wanted Second Uncle to realize his mistake, instead of acting for her and Gu Bei''an!

    Which one of the Gu family is not a human being?

    If you sell miserably in order to retreat, you tear up your own face, cry a few times, hit a few times, what have you lost?

    You are not fools, why let others pay for your mistakes?

    The second uncle fell to the ground, crying with snot and tears.

    "Nian''en, it was you and Bei''an who pushed me hard at the beginning. If I hadn''t been in this position, how could I bet against the group?"

    "Now this mistake has already been made, and it''s not enough for me to pay everything. The second uncle only asks you, because your three children are all surnamed ''Gu'', help the Gu family."

    "I know this is too much to ask. If you think I''m not sincere enough, I can apologize with death. The second uncle will do what he says."

    Su Nianen''s whole body was cold and hard, and she was silent for a long time.

    She said:

    "Second uncle, how do you want me to help? In the past few years, in order to prevent me from meddling in the Gu family, you have almost cut off all business contacts with Lingfeng. You have also robbed Lingfeng of many businesses and projects behind your back. How many times have you encountered a crisis, but it was just a small concession, when I beg you not to do too much, what did you say?"

    "You said, don''t take porcelain work without diamonds. Since you are stopped, you will have to eat everything. Even if you go bankrupt, you should accept your fate."

    "Second Uncle, you and Third Uncle have not only failed to help me in the past few years, but instead attacked Ling Feng from all sides with outsiders. I survived, and Ling Feng was unscathed, and survived without going through the original channel."

    "Now you ask me to help you, the Gu family? When did you, the Gu family, help me?"

    Uncle Gu slapped himself several times, scolding himself for being inhuman.

    It''s not greedy, blinded by interests.

    Gu''s is one of the best enterprises in Qingdu City.

    But Gu Xichuan''s business landscape is the real big cake.

    Gu Xichuan was from the Gu family, so why did he die and everything about him fell into the hands of a woman with a foreign surname?

    Uncle Gu and Uncle Gu were instigated by others, and they wanted to face Su Nianen''s attack more, so as to force her into desperation, and finally handed over everything about Gu Xichuan to them.

    It''s just that this woman is more difficult to deal with than they imagined.

 Chapter 719

    Sniping all the way, chasing and intercepting all the way.

    However, along the way, he sent many "heads" to Su Nian''en.

    At least, this journey also allowed Uncle Gu and Uncle Gu to see Su Nianen''s perseverance. With that kind of ruthlessness, he really couldn''t lose to Gu Xichuan.

    Chasing and intercepting others, but not taking care of his own job.

    As a result, other people''s cakes were not eaten, but my own was taken away.

    Now, the group has changed their surname, how to save it?

    How much do you spend?

    The relatives and relatives of the Gu family, the vital interests of dozens of people in the Gu family, the foundation that the Gu family has worked hard for more than a century, how much can they sell back?

    Uncle Gu cried with his head in his arms, regretting his stupidity back then.

    The second wife looked at Gu Bei''an, then at Su Nian''en.

    "Is there really no other way?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "The entire Gu family has lost it. Not only do you have to collect the three billion yuan, but also the entire net worth of the Gu family, relatives and relatives. Apart from money, how can family and relationships be repaired?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and said in a low voice:

    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, don''t you think that I, a weak woman who has always been guarded against and denied by you, has the ability to handle such a big matter?"

    The second wife suddenly said loudly:

    "Your second uncle was pushed up by you! None of you knew that he didn''t have that ability, but in order to stop the third brother, you pushed our family up! What are you so worried about? Isn''t it because of him? Good left and right, easy to manipulate?"

    Since he doesn''t want to care about it, why should he act like a superior and teach others here? !

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "After the second uncle took charge of the Gu family, didn''t he alienate me enough? If it wasn''t for the grandma who wanted to see my children, she would call me to the compound every year and holiday. You Gu family, have you notified me about the big and small matters? "

    "Whether it''s the second uncle''s private banquet, the third uncle''s birthday, or what the two sisters have to do, who of you remembers me? It''s you who have turned against me step by step and pushed me out of the Gu family step by step."

    Su Nianen sneered, her whole body relaxed a little amidst the seriousness and coldness.

    "Yeah, you guys can''t wait to get rid of me, so why should I come up to me to make fun of myself? What do you care about your family? What do you do to me?"

    Su Nianen laughed, turned around and left.

    "I''m just here to see grandma today. You guys have to play tricks and play hard tricks. Don''t hinder the doctor''s treatment. For the rest, do whatever you want."

    Everyone thought that Su Nianen was here to solve the problem.

    After all, she once gave everyone the impression of being "kind" and "easy to talk to".

    She thought that if she cried and begged, she would soften her heart.

    As for women, as long as they are not a poisonous woman like Bai Su, they will definitely help if they ask.

    Unexpectedly, Su Nianen didn''t give in to help after that accusation.

    Instead, go straight away?

    Even Song Youzhi and Gu Bei''an were surprised that Su Nian''en left?

    Gu Bei''an then laughed, how else could he find this woman more and more attractive?

    After a slight smile appeared on his lips, he also turned and left.

    The Gu family was dumbfounded, and the second room was completely dumbfounded.

    Song Tai felt: Your Gu family didn''t take our daughter-in-law with a foreign surname seriously. Since this is your family''s business, you can solve it yourself, and I don''t want to join in.

    Song Tai also left.

    Gu Bowen wanted to leave, but was held back by Erfang.

    After all, Gu Bowen is the eldest son of Gu. Now that the Gu family is in trouble, he should stand up and find a way.

    Gu Bowen sighed heavily:

    "What do you want to do? Go kowtow to others, cry bitterly, and threaten death? If you can do it, I will fight this old face and accompany you to the end."

    What about the VAM agreement, child''s play?

    Crying for help, is it still called an agreement?

 Chapter 720

    Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an consulted the doctor, and after knowing the condition of the old lady, they left the hospital.

    People in the ICU have visiting hours at 9:00 am and 4:00 pm every day.

    So even if you stay in the hospital, it''s useless if you don''t see grandma.

    Also, they are not doctors.

    Although Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en were very firm, they were not cruel people.

    The foundation of the Gu family was almost uprooted. This was obviously a premeditated commercial competition.

    However, this huge commercial merger and acquisition case took too long, and there were many additional agreement amendments during the process.

    So much so that there was no way to collect evidence in this case.

    Probably, in the past few years, Xieying''s family has already figured out a countermeasure to attack the Gu family and cut off all the Gu family''s retreats.

    Su Nianen felt headaches as she looked at the terms of the various agreements signed.

    "Is there really no other way out?"

    Gu Bei''an patted on the agreement.

    "These are obviously pits dug on purpose, deliberately. But all the methods we can think of have been blocked by people."

    Gu Bei''an took out some supplementary treaties.

    Su Nian''en read a few carefully and threw them away.

    My brain hurts.

    She said harshly, "Are they pigs?"

    Gu Bei''an shook his head, "A pig can''t do such a stupid thing."

    The Xieying Consortium is obviously trying to make a big deal for them, and they want to climb to the top again.

    However, IQ was rubbed on the ground by the opponent.

    Su Nian''en was so angry that stares were shining in his eyes, in the past few years, he has seen too many people and things that turn their faces and deny others, no matter relatives or friends.

    In business, there are no permanent friends, only with benefits can the relationship last.

    Over the years, I have seen too many people who are not human for the sake of hiding their heads and petty gains.

    But this time, Xieying''s food looks too ugly!

    Gu Bei''an said angrily:

    "It''s really like my family has no one left!"

    Where is this gambling?

    It''s just grabbing!

    Brazenly grab!

    Su Nianen remained silent, there was nothing she could do.

    Black and white, notarized and stamped by all parties, and witnessed by all associations.

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "What''s the noise outside now?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Xieying made a simple announcement, and Gu''s has not made any announcement so far. But the second uncle and the third uncle are trying their best to withdraw the news from all parties."

    "Can this be withdrawn?"

    Su Nianen frowned.

    Gu Bei''an laughed, "In Xieying''s attack this time, the Tianqi Group has contributed a lot. Wei Tianqi is a duplicitous person, I can''t wait to kick him out of the game."

    Wei Tianqi took the lead in causing trouble at the beginning, but luckily he was suppressed.

    However, Wei Tianqi failed to impress Gu Xichuan''s Ling Feng, but formed an alliance with other careerists and formed the Xieying Consortium.

    This Xieying, Wei Tianqi''s Tianqi Group ranked first.

    "Wei Tianqi didn''t get any benefits from Lingfeng, so he turned his finger on the Gu family. This is our Gu family."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Probably, it''s because you think that your elder brother is not here, and the Gu family is a lamb at the mercy of others."

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that the woman they thought was the best would impress them."

    Su Nianen, "They are targeting the Gu family and Ling Feng. They want to carve up Ling Feng, but also want to swallow the Gu family."

    Ling Feng and the others defended, but they couldn''t do anything, and the Gu family was uprooted.

    The Gu family has a century-old reputation!

    Su Nianen asked:

    "Where is the third uncle?"

    She wanted to know whether third uncle, in his current state, had realized his fault, had he truly reflected on himself, and had he recognized his own abilities.

    Gu Bei settled for a while, "There was no movement, but the real estate and the facade in his hands were hung up."

    Su Nianen hesitated, her voice kept low.

    "No movement, no movement but low-key sold the property and facade. So, are you going to pay for your mistakes?"

    "Three billion."

    Gu Bei''an shook his head and chuckled, "I don''t think he can afford that much money to pay compensation. Not to mention compensation, even the war of words between relatives and relatives in Gu''s family can flood his family."

    When Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an were discussing the Gu family''s matters in a low-key manner, there was news that Mrs. Gu''s third wife committed suicide and was admitted to the hospital.

    Moreover, it''s not good to send it to Shouwang.

    Because of Su Nianen''s 60% absolute majority shareholder, this hospital, one of the best in Qingdu City, was renamed "Shouwang".

    The old lady was also there, and the third wife had an accident right now, so she was directly sent to the watch.

    Su Nianen hurriedly got up, Gu Beian immediately said:

    "Steady, don''t panic, you go, they will know that there is a turning point in this matter."

    For whom?

    Isn''t it just for them to see?

    Su Nian''en had a dull headache, and Grandma Gu fainted in front of the hospital. Gu Bei''an also solemnly reminded her not to show up.

    Maybe the Gu family has many big plays waiting to be rehearsed for her.

    But the old lady was no better than others, Su Nianen was really worried, so she went anyway.

    If she doesn''t go, she will feel bad about it, and Su''s mother will always read it.

    Su Nian''en sighed, "There is no turning point. They know better than us that all the agreements and supplementary treaties are given to Xie Ying bit by bit."

    In the past few years, the money stolen by the second uncle and the third uncle has been used to buy houses and properties overseas.

    And the vacancy in the group needs funds to make up for the leaks, so I ask Xieying to withdraw it.

    Again and again, promised to sign all kinds of unequal treaties that "forfeit power and humiliate the family"!

    He always fantasizes that Gu''s can soar into the sky, succeed in the confrontation, and create a business miracle.

    When Su Nianen thought about it, her teeth itch with anger.

    Sitting down again, he pressed his eyebrows weakly.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Mom and Dad will go and have a look. If you don''t want to go, I won''t show up either. The Gu family are all bets gone, don''t let them experience the embarrassment, how can you remember?"

    Su Nian''en thought about Gu Sanshu, the man who was eager for quick success.

    People are good, but they don''t listen to persuasion, and they have high eyes but low hands.

    "I''m not afraid of anything else, but I''m afraid that something extreme will happen again."

    The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites people in a hurry.

    Gu Bei''an hesitated, "Or, I''ll go and have a look?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "Go and have a look first, I just asked Mrs. Wei to meet at night."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes lighted up for a moment, but soon dimmed again.

    "This time I''m afraid... It''s difficult. This time about the Xieying Consortium, who will spit out the meat that is eaten in the mouth?"

    Su Nian''en responded without saying much.

    This time, it''s different from last time.

    She didn''t have much hope, and it was obvious that Mrs. Wei couldn''t make the decision, and it wasn''t something that Wei Tianqi could do.

    Gu Bei''an said a few words, got up and left.

    "I''ll go to the Xieying-related relationship again. Some people may be waiting for us to come to the door. Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. Give it a try."

    What they are trying to do in private, we can''t let the second room and the third room know for the time being, we have to force them.

    As for the purpose, let them taste the consequences of doing something wrong.

    Only in the future can we be alert to ourselves and others.

    Su Nianen met Mrs. Wei at night, and Mrs. Wei arrived very late.

    Su Nian''en thought that Mrs. Wei would not go, but Mrs. Wei who was half an hour late finally showed up.

    Mrs. Wei has always sympathized with and admired Su Nianen.

    As long as there is support, as long as it is possible, which woman will train herself to become a female diamond?

    But in business matters, she really doesn''t have much say.

 Chapter 721

    Although Wei Tianqi is a visiting son-in-law, it is different now, the Su family still has to rely on Wei Tianqi.

    Although their relationship is very good, even though they had no children for many years, their relationship has not been affected.

    However, one size counts for one size, women must know how to measure, and don''t dictate a man''s career. After all, she lived in seclusion, didn''t know about the company''s affairs, and didn''t understand her husband''s plans, so why should she influence and demand her husband?

    It is reasonable for Mrs. Wei not to come.

    Mrs. Wei''s coming to the appointment is out of friendship.

    Su Nian''en expressed her understanding, and Mrs. Wei apologized in various ways. This time, she really couldn''t help.

    Among other things, the betting agreement signed by the Patriarch of the Gu family is written in black and white.

    Su Nian''en comforted Mrs. Wei''s uneasiness. The personal relationship between them will not be affected. If possible, they are still friends.

    She inquired about some situations, such as Wei Tianqi''s real thoughts.

    In shopping malls, it is unrealistic to expect anyone to leave room for others.

    Unless, you are willing to establish a relationship other than economic interests with the other party.

    For example, the underground lover.

    But this road is obviously not in front of Su Nianen''s eyes.

    How difficult is it for a woman to work hard in the mall?

    Without the escort of Gu Bei''an, Zuo Quan and Secretary Zhang, how could she have come to where she is today?

    No one would believe that with Gu Xichuan gone, Su Nianen, a woman, would be able to take care of herself.

    No one believed that she had no other relationship with other consortiums behind her back.

    She is not afraid of gossip outside.

    She sent Mrs. Wei to the car and returned to the garden by herself, feeling very disappointed.

    He was so trapped by these trivial matters all day long that he only took a sip of water when he sat down with Mrs. Wei just now.

    But when she got home, there were quite a few people waiting for her.

    Gu Pingting and his wife, Gu Ranran and his wife, and Gu Zhongyi, this is a gathering of the juniors.

    Only Gu Bei''an and Gu Xichuan were missing, the third generation of the Gu family was all together.

    As soon as Su Nianen came home, seeing the atmosphere, her head hurt again.

    As soon as she entered, Aunt Fang said in a low voice at the door, "Master Zhong Yi, the two ladies of the second room, and my uncle are all here."

    Su Nian''en was really upset, and walked into the hall with a sullen face.

    Right now, my head really hurts.

    Su Nianen walked into the hall, headed by Gu Zhongyi, kneeled directly towards Su Nianen with a "plop".

    "Sister-in-law, save the Gu family! Save my mother, save grandma!"

    Su Nianen frowned and looked up at the children.

    Gu Youran and her elder brother Gu Qingsu were very happy when they saw their mother coming home.

    As a result, I was frightened by this scene.

    He was staring blankly, his eyes full of puzzlement.

    Su Nian''en immediately said angrily:

    "This is home, the children are watching, don''t give them a wrong example, get up!"

    Gu Zhongyi heard this, no matter how unwilling he was, he got up anyway.

    Gu Zhongyi stood up, and everyone else followed suit.

    Originally, Gu Ranran and Su Nianen had a good relationship, but in the past few years, because her father was in power, she and her husband have received a lot of bonuses.

    I also heard that the Gu family is drawing a clear line with Su Nianen step by step, and wants to take back what belongs to the Gu family from Su Nianen bit by bit.

    This Gu family thing refers to Gu Xichuan''s business territory.

    They believed that Gu Xichuan was the head of the Gu family, and since the head of the family left, the personal property of the head of the family should not be monopolized by a woman with a foreign surname, but should be handed over to the Gu family.

    Because of these reasons, Gu Ranran and Su Nianen have gradually lost contact in the past three years.

    I also know that Su Nianen has done a good job and supported Ling Feng.

    But Gu Ranran didn''t think she was weak, so there was no need to lower her self-worth and always go to Su Nianen to show her presence.

    So, at this moment, embarrassment is not without.

    However, in order to take care of the family, the parents'' generation is the elders after all, and they should also make a little effort.

    No, as soon as it is added up, it will come.

    Gu Ranran said in a low voice:

    "Nianen, we shouldn''t bother you, and I know you don''t want to see us. But the third aunt almost died in front of them because she wanted to give an explanation to the tribe. Nianen..."

    Su Nianen turned to her family and said in a low voice:

    "Take Youran and Qingsu back to the room, sir, let''s talk about things, don''t let them join in."

    Gu Youran called out in a low voice, "Mummy."

    Su Nianen''s eyes softened instantly, "Be obedient."

    Gu Youran nodded slightly, and then took the initiative to hold his brother''s hand.

    "Brother, Mommy let us go back to the room."

    Gu Qingsu shook off Gu Youran''s hand, pouted and refused to leave.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Little Gu Qingsu, if you are obedient, you will be a kindergarten kid soon."

    Gu Qingsu nodded, "Okay."

    He took his sister''s hand and walked upstairs with his head held high.

    The servants either avoid or are busy, and they are not in the living room, leaving the hall to the guests.

    Su Nianen greeted everyone to sit down, and then asked:

    "How do you want me to help?"

    Several people looked at each other in dismay, everyone''s heart was full of drafts, wanting to ask Su Nianen to let go and save the Gu family.

    Unexpectedly, it hasn''t come in handy yet, so...

    However, they were asked at the same time.

    Obviously that is not something they can think of.

    Su Nianen said calmly:

    "However, it is impossible for the descendants of the Gu family to really ignore outsiders and bully the Gu family like this. No matter how the second and third uncles were lured into the trap step by step in the first place, it is too much for them to do so."

    "Bullying no one in the Gu family, playing tricks on the Gu family. The Gu family''s century-old reputation will be ruined once, and the Gu family''s century-old foundation will be handed over to others. Are you angry? Are you angry?"

    At this point, the two ladies and uncle did not think of it.

    However, Su Nianen''s few words instantly angered everyone.

    Lu Ming whispered:

    "No one bullied us, the bully brother left, he pinned us to the ground and beat us! The Gu family has no power to fight back. After being beaten, we have to give everything to them!"

    Lu Ming said with anger in his eyes.

    Su Nianen nodded, that''s right.

    "I''ve been guarding against me all the time, and I didn''t listen to all the reminders. I finally believed it, but it was out of control."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "We don''t want to pursue who is responsible, it''s boring. Let''s think about it, what should we do? How can we remedy it? The descendants of the Gu family, the Gu family, will disappear in our generation?"

    Everyone bowed their heads, guarding against her and targeting her.

    To tell the truth, none of the people here can ignore it.

    When Gu Zhongyi received the news of Gu Xichuan''s death, he was already on the same front as his parents.

    Sister Gu Pingting really didn''t get in the way after her father came to power.

    Although it didn''t have much impact on Su Nianen, it also caused her a headache.

    For a moment, everyone in the hall fell into deep introspection.

    Su Nianen gave them time, the future of the Gu family will not be handed over to the previous generation, of course they will have to rely on this generation to support them.

    If they can support it, the Gu family can still move forward.

    If you can''t support it, in the near future, everything today will repeat itself.

    After a long silence, Su Nian''en said:

    "What is cohesion, the family style of the Gu family, what kind of responsibilities should the descendants of the Gu family have? My surname is not Gu, let me ask you?"

    Several people raised their faces slightly, then lowered their heads silently.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "The responsibility on your elder brother''s shoulders, in addition to making the group go further, also has this false and unreal cohesion."

 Chapter 722

    Su Nianen''s tone was confused and his eyes were confused.

    "I actually don''t know until now what the responsibility of your eldest brother is. Do you know that at the beginning, your elder brother chose to abandon Xiaojia and divorce me in order to take care of the family. It was only because I was brooding over Xiao Tianxing''s death and refused to accept it." understanding."

    "I want to call the police, and I want to bring the culprit to justice. But you, brother, don''t allow it."

    "Isn''t he heartbroken and sad? No, no matter how painful he is, he can''t really ask me to call the police regardless of the reputation of the Gu family. "

    Back then, the story of Xiao Tianxing was spread out.

    It''s enough for the media in Qingdu City to use their imagination for 180 pages.

    How much will the Gu family''s reputation be affected?

    Gu Xichuan is the head of the Gu family. He is not only Xiao Tianxing''s father, but also Su Nianen''s husband. He has an even heavier responsibility as the head of the Gu family.

    He wanted to preserve the Gu family''s reputation.

    Su Nianen sighed with emotion in a low voice, her eyes were a little moist.

    She paused deliberately, silent.

    Besides, she was in tears.

    It''s time to cry, don''t you hurry up?

    Su Nianen then said:

    "Until he died, he couldn''t make the descendants of the Gu family twist into a single rope. He seemed to support the Gu family, but in fact, without the money to feed them, the Gu family was a mess. Cohesion, he didn''t exist until his death. I saw it in the descendants of the Gu family."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then sighed softly:

    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. I was hesitant to take on his responsibility at first. But soon, I knew that I was overthinking. You Gu family never accepted me. You, can''t wait Push me out. I''m afraid I''ll rob the Gu family. In order to reassure you all, how many steps have I given up and how many dumb losses have I suffered in the past few years?"

    Su Nianen looked over one by one.

    Even if they are not particularly clear, they have probably heard a little bit of the discussions and discussions between their parents.

    "Maybe they don''t know very well. Third Young Master Gu, brother-in-law Lu Ming, you two are clear, right? You guys regard me as your biggest enemy."

    Several people were silent, full of guilt.

    Su Nianen pursed her lips and chuckled, "If I hadn''t been thinking about Gu Xichuan and waiting for him, how could I have allowed you to bully me like this? It''s not because you are... my own people."

    The phrase "one of my own people" directly brought tears to the eyes of several brothers and sisters.

    Su Nianen let out a long breath, choked up and said:

    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but where do I start now? How to help? What should I do if I signed it in black and white, with so many witnesses and notarization? Or, how do you want me to help?"

    Several people lowered their heads, looked at each other, and exchanged glances.

    In the end, he shook his head feebly.

    Gu Ranran looked at Su Nianen, and said in a sorry voice:

    "Nian En, we have little knowledge, but you have seen a lot, don''t you really have nothing to do?"

    Su Nianen shook his head, "All the treaties of Xieying are firmly protected by law. They have blocked all the loopholes and treaties that are suspected to be beneficial to us in the follow-up supplementary treaties."

    Su Nianen frowned, it was very complicated, and she couldn''t understand a few words.

    Gu Pingting asked:

    "Is there nothing you can do?"

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Pingting, "I couldn''t think of it, or, you thought of it, tell me about it?"

    Gu Pingting felt that Su Nian''en was targeting her intentionally, and they had already lowered their posture this time...

    Gu Pingting knew that she shouldn''t have these emotions at this moment, but she couldn''t get rid of her physical rejection of Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen didn''t hide her emotions at all.

    "I just met Wei Tianqi''s wife, and I didn''t get much out of it. This time it''s the Xieying Consortium''s strategy, and Wei Tianqi''s words don''t count."

    Su Nianen had a headache and looked at everyone.

    "I''ve asked the company''s lawyers to analyze every clause of the contract. In the past two days, the company''s lawyers have been working tirelessly and haven''t found any space that is beneficial to our Gu family."

    "As for your second elder brother, that person who doesn''t seem to care about the Gu family''s life or death has humbled himself and met many people on his own initiative in the past two days. If it can be solved, there is already a clue."

    Everyone looked at each other, with worry written all over their faces.

    "How to do?"

    "Are we, are we going to be homeless?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, and leaned on the sofa with tiredness written all over her face.

    After being silent for a long time, Gu Zhongyi suddenly knelt down in front of Su Nianen.

    "Sister-in-law, actually, there is another way. I know you have no reason to agree, but, but, there is only one way."

    The corner of Su Nian''en''s mouth slightly opened into a smile, sure enough, she has a thick skin.

    How can she not know?

    Gu Zhongyi kowtowed twice to Su Nianen, and then said:

    "sorry Sorry!"

    "If, sister-in-law, you can buy the Gu family back from Xieying, at least the Gu family will not fall into the hands of outsiders. The entire Gu family can still maintain..."

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Zhongyi, to see how proud he was to keep talking.

    The two young ladies and uncles of the Gu family looked at Gu Zhongyi together.

    Gu Zhongyi stopped talking and knelt down without getting up.

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Do you know how much it costs?"

    "The Gu family has a century-old foundation, and they bought it for one-tenth of it, and at the same time took three billion. Almost, they didn''t take any money, and the Gu family paid back. You asked me to buy it back, how much should I spend to buy it back?"

    Gu Zhongyi said: "Brother has been ranked first in the rich list for several years in a row. A mere Gu family is nothing to worry about. Sister-in-law, as long as you are willing to bear the pain to save Gu family. I, Gu Zhongyi, swear that in this life you say east, I will not go west, I will do my best Do your best to do your best for the Gu family. I don''t care if it''s mine or not! Only my sister-in-law is right!"

    Su Nianen sneered:

    "Third Young Master, that requires cash. How do you ask sister-in-law to cash it out? Buy it back, spend money, and there will be an extra three billion..."

    "Sister-in-law!" Gu Ranran yelled.

    She also knelt down on the ground like Gu Zhongyi.

    The words are sincere and the attitude is sincere:

    "All our lives, our sisters are willing to work for my sister-in-law for free. Three billion is owed by our father. Sister-in-law, please pay in advance. We will pay every penny in this life! We must not be bad debts!"

    Su Nianen frowned, and she pressed the center of her brows.

    "Let''s think of another way."

    Gu Zhongyi hurriedly said, "Sister-in-law!"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "You can''t let everyone live in too much embarrassment in the future. The responsibility of your elder brother did not fall on my shoulders. The Gu family squeezed me out like that, bullied me, and turned around and begged me to repay my grievances with virtue. How can I do it?"

    In front of Su Nianen, there was a row of kneeling.

    She got up with a headache and said in a low voice:

    "You really don''t need to do this. Tonight, go back and think about the way to reorganize the Gu Corporation, as well as your own value, what value you can create and bring to the Gu Corporation, and your potential. What. Also, what is cohesion?"

    Su Nianen walked back and forth, thought for a while and said:

    "Let''s just make a simple report, elaborating on self-worth, clarifying my question just now, and clarifying your understanding of cohesion. I will go to the company tomorrow to see it. Then, you go back, it''s getting late."

 Chapter 723

    Gu Zhongyi and the others looked at each other inexplicably, and then reacted.

    She thanked Su Nianen a thousand times and left Homecoming Garden.

    After they left, Su Nianen sat alone in the hall, his thoughts sinking deeply.

    She''s not the Virgin, and she shouldn''t be doing good to these people.

    However, she couldn''t take Gu Xichuan''s money too securely.

    She took Gu Xichuan''s property, so she has to bear part of the responsibility for Gu Xichuan.

    If Gu Xichuan was here, Gu Xichuan would rather sacrifice his own interests than let the Gu family fall into a desperate situation and make the Gu family a laughing stock in Qingdu, and even the whole country.

    She knows him too well, even though she is disappointed with the Gu family.

    However, she couldn''t ignore Gu Xichuan and really turn a blind eye to death.

    Anyway, the money belongs to Gu Xichuan.

    Using Gu Xichuan''s money to fulfill his greatest wish should be understood.

    Money is a bastard, spend it and earn it again.

    It wasn''t her money in the first place, and she felt uneasy in her pocket.

    Su Nianen comforted herself, persuaded herself, and tried her best to be transparent and open-minded.

    *

    Grandma Gu woke up, as long as she woke up, her life was out of danger.

    She was transferred from the ICU to the general ward, and she was already awake.

    Su Nianen dropped her work and rushed to the hospital immediately.

    The first person Grandma Gu wants to see when she wakes up is also Su Nianen.

    She watched Su Nian''en arrive, and even Gu Bei''an lost her sense of existence in her eyes.

    "Nian En, Nian En, come, come to grandma''s side."

    Everyone moved out of their way to let Su Nianen step forward.

    The doctor asked everyone to go out. It is best to keep only two or three people in the ward to give the patient a good rest space.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an stayed behind, while the others, including the two nurses who took care of the old lady, waited outside the door.

    Su Nianen sat down beside the old lady''s bed, and Gu Bei''an sent over a chair that was easier to sit on.

    "Change the chair."

    Su Nian''en got up, and Gu Bei''an directly changed the chair for her.

    The old lady stretched out her hand, and Su Nianen quickly reached out to hold the old lady''s skinny hand.

    "Grandma, if you have something to say, speak slowly, Bei''an and I are both here."

    The old lady burst into tears and couldn''t speak in tune.

    Su Nianen understood the intermittent expressions of repentance and guilt.

    Su Nianen listened carefully, while Gu Beian said in a low voice:

    "Grandma, we have been discussing the matter of the group for a few days. We have tried everything and thought about it. But the gambling agreement was signed in black and white, and the notary agency and all parties testified. It is not us who deny it, but the group will It¡¯s still ours. The law won¡¯t be on our side, we, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    Su Nian''en lowered her head, the old lady was so angry that she kept coughing and gasping for breath.

    Su Nianen quickly comforted her, and quickly followed the old lady''s breath.

    "Grandma, calm down, calm down, don''t get excited."

    After the old lady took a breath, she whispered:

    "Beian, don''t talk, Nianen, I want to listen to you. Is there anything you can do?"

    "Nian''en, I know that the uncles, brothers and sisters of the Gu family have been sorry for you in recent years. But, for the sake of Xi Chuan, for the sake of grandma, and for the sake of the children''s surname Gu, save me. Take care of the family once, okay?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she wanted to say:

    "Second uncle and third uncle should learn a lesson..."

    The old lady interrupted Su Nianen''s words and said forcefully:

    "Nian''en, grandma knows that this should not be done. Grandma will rely on the old to sell the old once today. I must help you, okay? Can you promise grandma?"

    The old lady stood up and held Su Nianen''s hand tightly.

    On the other side, Gu Bei''an hurried forward to help the old lady sit up.

    "Nianen, today you saved the Gu family from fire and water. Grandma and the Gu family will always remember your kindness. I promise that in the future, no one will disrespect you from inside or outside the Gu family. You are the only head of our Gu family. Grandma promised that the whole family will be united Work together, listen to your arrangements, follow your arrangements. Trust you and support you unconditionally."

    The old lady burst into tears and said with trembling hands:

    "Grandma has never begged anyone in her life. Today, grandma begs you to save the Gu family, okay?"

    Su Nianen was silent and nodded.

    She had originally planned to use Gu Xichuan''s assets to redeem Huihui''s Group.

    The rules of this world are always determined by capital.

    Wei Tianqi was able to form an alliance with other people to form the Xieying Consortium, playing the game of big fish eating small fish in this shopping mall.

    Why can''t she?

    It is true that planning and deployment have already begun, but what Old Madam Gu said made Su Nianen a little uncomfortable.

    Save the Gu family, in exchange for the recognition of her from inside and outside the Gu family?

    Therefore, the old lady knew the attitude of the Gu family towards her before.

    But the old lady didn''t care too much?

    Now, he uses the "approval" of the Gu family to make such a request to her.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Last night, Zhong Yi, Pingting, and Ran Ran went to Guiyuan. We talked for a long time. Grandma, although I didn''t promise them clearly, the meaning is very clear."

    "I asked them to go back last night and write a simple report, because I think the Gu family should be supported by the younger generation. Therefore, I want them to know their responsibilities as descendants of the Gu family and what they can do for the group , their own value and potential. Let them know that in the face of foreign enemies, the descendants of the Gu family should be united as one, and the descendants of the Gu family should have cohesion."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then said:

    "But they have actually done a good job. They spontaneously went to see me to discuss with me. It''s not bad to put themselves to the lowest level in order to take care of the family."

    Su Nian''en greeted Gu Bei''an, and together they helped the old lady to lie down.

    "So grandma, this crisis of the Gu family may also be a turning point. At least the Gu family has a cohesive force, a cohesive force that is united and united. Isn''t this what Xi Chuan has been working hard for? The spiritual outlook of the Gu family''s descendants should be fearless. Tough, positive."

    "So, don''t worry about getting angry, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. How long can you help everyone? Brothers and sisters of our generation should stand up and take responsibility. I don''t want to see the same as before, Only Xi Chuan resists. Once Xi Chuan is away, the Gu family will be in disarray."

    "Gu family, everyone is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and they should maximize their value."

    Gu Bei''an recorded what Su Nian''en said to the old lady and posted it in the family group.

    The old lady was so moved by Su Nianen that she burst into tears.

    The Gu family had to defend themselves up and down, but in the end they had to rely on the granddaughter-in-law.

    "Nianen, don''t blame them. The Gu family was once bitten by snakes for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. So they guarded against you. There was something wrong with grandma, and grandma failed to stop them. From now on, grandma promises that everyone in the Gu family will be safe. Everyone in the family will welcome you with open arms. Grandma promises."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "It should be, whether it''s me or Xi Chuan, if something like this happens, they will do the same."

    The second uncle''s family outside the ward knelt down in shame and confessed.

    And to revive the morale of the family business, it has never been more prosperous than at this moment. Everyone has a deep breath in their hearts, and they want to make the outsiders who bully the Gu family look good!

 Chapter 724

    Su Nianen went to visit the third wife.

    The third wife is still in critical condition, not out of danger yet.

    She was forced to die to apologize to the Gu clan.

    But even if this is done, it only calms down the current anger, the livelihood of the tribe is still a problem, and the money lost is still gone.

    Su Nianen was still comforting everyone in the hospital, but Su''s mother called and Fubao was taken away.

    Su''s mother was crying so hard that she couldn''t make a sound. She was still standing by the side of the street and called Su Nian''en immediately.

    Su Nianen received the call, rushed out of the hospital, and drove all the way back.

    Originally, Fu Bao was supposed to be in kindergarten today, but he caught a cold last night.

    When Su Nianen left in the morning, he had a low fever, and Su''s mother refused to send him to the kindergarten, saying that he would observe at home. If the situation is good, send it later to see his mental state when he wakes up.

    After Fu Bao woke up, Su''s mother seemed to be in good condition, and he himself didn''t seem to have any uncomfortable reactions, and he looked quite happy.

    Take the child''s temperature again, and the temperature is already normal.

    So, Mother Su was going to send Fubao to kindergarten.

    The kindergarten is right next to the villa area, just cross the road when you leave the villa area.

    But on the side of the road leaving the gate of the villa area, a car drove past, the car was still sliding, the door opened, a man wearing a hood jumped out of the car, went straight to Fubao, and grabbed the child Hugging for three or two steps, I got into the car, and the car drove away.

    The child is held by Su''s mother, and Aunt Xuan is still a step behind.

    When the man took Fu Bao away, Su''s mother subconsciously yelled.

    Seeing her grandson being snatched away in front of her eyes, Su''s mother collapsed in anxiety and burst into tears.

    I have been chasing the direction the car drove away for several stops.

    Mother Su''s lips turned purple in anxiety, and she couldn''t even cry.

    Aunt Xuan also chased them all the way, and the two of them knelt on the side of the road almost collapsed.

    Soon the community came to security, and someone helped to call the police.

    Mother Su came to her senses and called Su Nianen immediately.

    When Su Nianen came back, Mother Su and Aunt Xuan had disheveled hair and were crying unbearably.

    Su Nianen hugged Su Mu and Aunt Xuan, her body and soul were shaking, but she had to calm down.

    Now the police have been reported, and the police came to record the statement and understand the matter.

    Su Nian''en, Su''s mother, and Aunt Xuan went to watch the surveillance together with the police.

    However, as it happened, the camera in this section was broken.

    All the nearby intersections were broken, and they were replacing new equipment just as they were investigating the monitoring.

    Police are slowly gathering information based on eyewitnesses at the scene.

    Su Nian''en and Su''s mother returned to the garden in despair.

    Su Nianen fell into the sofa, and all the evidence that could be traced was destroyed in advance.

    This is obviously premeditated and deployed in advance.

    Although these deployments will not embarrass the police.

    However, at least it can be delayed for a while.

    And just for a short while, it can kill a person, and it can make a family member die in a hurry.

    Su Nianen asked Rudolph and the hacker Bazel to track it down, and their method would be much faster.

    Soon, get the news.

    The identity information of the vehicle and the perpetrator was determined.

    Su Nianen directly wiped away her tears, dressed like a black widow, stepped on the gas pedal and galloped on the road.

    She backed down again and again.

    This is the result of her concession!

    She can bear anything to her, but she can''t touch her son or her family!

    Su Nian''en calmly explained a few things to Rudolph, and at the same time, finally recalled Hornby from the sea.

    Recalls Hornby, which means, a dream, waking up.

    The person she was waiting for, she knew that she would never come back in this life.

    It also meant that for the rest of her life, she had to stand up on her own, rely on herself, and go on.

    For the rest of her life, she has no one to rely on.

    She can only rely on herself.

    She has to become strong, "bad" enough, and "ruthless" enough to be feared and know that her bottom line cannot be touched!

    This is what they forced her to do.

    The car galloped all the way.

    On the phone, Bazel sent several messages in succession.

    She clicked on it, and Gu Jingwen''s driving route was synchronized on her mobile phone.

    This is the biggest role of Bazel, but Bazel can control everything related to electronic technology.

    Su Nianen overtook all the way, and the car was almost flying off the ground.

    Half an hour later, she and Uncle Gu got closer and closer.

    By this time, it was already in the suburbs.

    Su Nianen intercepted him three kilometers away from Gu Sanshu''s private estate on the outskirts.

    Her car overtook in the blink of an eye, and then, the steering wheel turned wide, and the body moved a few meters sideways in the middle of the road. The wheels rubbed against the ground, and finally, it stopped firmly in the middle of the road.

    Gu Sanshu''s car was forced to brake quickly, and the two cars came to a stop with only two or three meters between them.

    Gu Sanshu was furious and was about to get out of the car.

    The car that was lying across the road suddenly rammed into the front of his car like crazy.

    Uncle Gu was so panicked that he immediately shifted into reverse gear, and the car still started.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the two cars collided.

    Uncle Gu was instantly caught in the airbag that popped up, and the shattered window glass cut Uncle Gu''s head to pieces.

    Su Nian''en specially drove a modified Hummer, Gu Xichuan''s car.

    It is said that it is a light tank equipment that bullets cannot penetrate.

    With this deliberate collision, the front of Gu Sanshu''s luxury car was smashed to pieces.

    Her Hummer was also dented, but the bodywork was relatively intact.

    But she was only shocked, her forehead hit the steering wheel, and hot blood dripped down after the car stopped.

    She lay prone on the steering wheel for a moment, and then got out of the car with her head spinning.

    Then he took out a baseball bat from the back seat of the car, and walked towards Uncle Gu step by step.

    Uncle Gu was stuck in the airbag and could not move.

    Su Nianen dragged a baseball bat and approached step by step.

    Uncle Gu finally realized that the danger was approaching, and in the dizzy double vision, he finally saw Su Nianen standing outside the car.

    Su Nianen picked up the baseball bat.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    One click, one click, another click.

    It hit the car body hard, and glass shards flew around.

    The fragments splashed all over Gu Sanshu''s head and face, seriously injured his already badly injured head and face for the second time.

    Uncle Gu was forced into extreme fear, begging for mercy, or threatening nonsense.

    Before the car was smashed to pieces, Uncle Gu crawled out of the airbag with his last breath.

    Crawl away from the ground covered with glass slag.

    Su Nian''en turned around immediately, she was like a bloodthirsty female ghost, pressing her every step of the way.

    Then, she twisted up the baseball bat and hit Uncle Gu''s leg hard.

    what--

    The screams as if the body was being torn apart shocked the mountains and fields.

    Uncle Gu, passed out from the pain.

    *

    Holiday home.

    This is a leisure villa under the name of Gu Sanshu, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with a beautiful environment.

    But at this time, the hall of the main house of the villa was in a state of misery.

    Gu Sanshu lay on the ground with a bloodless face, one leg was dripping with blood, he was dragged back to the villa, and he has not been treated yet.

    If you drag it any longer, it will definitely be useless.

    However, Su Nianen, who was in a casual posture on the sofa, remained indifferent.

    She asked lightly:

    "How long will it take for the third young master to arrive?"

 Chapter 725

    Rudolph glanced at the phone.

    "Forty minutes."

    Su Nianen stood up, "I won''t wait."

    Su Nianen lost her patience, she left the hall.

    Rudolph glanced at the people on the ground, followed Su Nianen out, and asked:

    "If Gu Zhongyi came one step later, that person would lose too much blood and die. Boss, will his death make you passive?"

    Su Nianen said coldly:

    "Don''t be afraid, if he is really going to die, then he deserves what he deserves."

    Su Nianen took the child home. After she left, the police found Gu Sanshu before Gu Zhongyi.

    There is enough evidence to prove that the culprit who kidnapped the child is Uncle Gu.

    The kidnappers were also tied together, waiting for the police to arrive, and they were caught without a fight.

    Uncle Gu went straight to the hospital because of his serious injuries.

    *

    three months later.

    After the big waves and turmoil, Gu survived resolutely and tenaciously.

    But in the past half month, the top giants in Qingdu City have been reshuffled.

    Wei Tianqi, who has been at the top of the rich list in recent years, disappeared.

    Su Nianen diluted Wei Tianqi''s equity, bought several careerists from Xieying Consortium, and signed the contract privately.

    Let several companies negotiate with Wei Tianqi in private, and buy Wei Tianqi''s shares in Lingfeng.

    After Wei Tianqi sold all Lingfeng''s shares, Su Nianen immediately took over and bought them back.

    In the world of capital, there is no permanent relationship.

    As long as it is profitable, no consortium is vulnerable.

    Wei Tianqi lost Lingfeng''s equity, and the projects he signed with several other companies frequently failed to go smoothly, with one wrong step and one wrong step.

    It''s like falling into a trap, falling into a swamp, and finally being unable to get out.

    And he thought it was just a small mistake, but unexpectedly, everyone pushed him against the wall.

    He thought he was the capital that eats fish, but he was swallowed up by the capital in one careless move.

    Gu''s, in this precarious situation, unexpectedly, reappeared again.

    However, the Tianqi Group, which was originally on the rise, retreated steadily.

    Huge debts and a large funding gap made the once prosperous Tianqi Group crumbling, and had to write off as many as 20 subsidiaries urgently.

    Immediately direct the attention of various officials and become a key monitoring target.

    It will be a matter of time before Tianqi has an accident and Wei Tianqi pays a heavy price.

    And when the top circle in Qingdu City experienced bloody storms, the Gu family gradually entered an extremely smooth period.

    The whole family went up and down and twisted into a rope, as if they had opened up another spiritual outlook.

    It''s all settled.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want a cent from anyone, what belonged to whom it originally belonged to still belonged to whom.

    Only the third uncle''s family has changed slightly.

    Gu Zhongyi rushed the ducks to the shelves, took over all the duties of his father, and assumed all the responsibilities of his father.

    As for his father, according to Su Nianen''s words, disabled people should not be tired.

    However, Gu Sanshu''s leg was amputated because the treatment was too late.

    Uncle Gu once accused Su Nianen of attacking him, breaking his leg, and even causing the traffic accident on purpose.

    However, there is no evidence.

    The cameras along the way were all broken.

    It was such a coincidence that it happened at the time when his accident happened, and it broke down.

    But about an hour ago, it was used normally again.

    Gu Sanshu''s accusation was not established, and even the Gu family unanimously advised him to calm down.

    If he makes trouble again, he will be sent to a mental hospital for treatment.

    Even the third wife chose to stand on the same road with everyone.

    Uncle Gu finally realized that this family has completely changed.

    That woman is so terrifying!

    She can talk and laugh and control the rest of his life.

    She could just say, make him crazy, make him die.

    Uncle Gu was quiet after all.

    The third wife begged him to stop being selfish and think about the Gu family and his son.

    If he still insists on going his own way, then she will be the first to send him to the madhouse regardless of the relationship between husband and wife.

    What happened to Uncle Gu made Su Nianen respect and fear both inside and outside the Gu family.

    Su Nianen became the Gu family, the absolute head of the family.

    The Gu family is united as one.

    The spiritual outlook of the Gu family has reached an unprecedented level of positivity.

    Su Nian''en thought about breaking up the family.

    But it was later discovered that her children might need this emotion very much?

    One more relative means more care.

    Children learn from an early age that they are loved by many people.

    They have no shortage of love.

    She hopes that her children will be rich in heart and never impoverished in their spiritual world.

    So, later, in the active and passive way, he found a reason to stand on his own feet, and thus became the head of the Gu family.

 Chapter 726

    Mrs. Gu was admitted to the hospital again.

    I slept with the air conditioner on the night before, but turned over without covering the quilt.

    When the servants entered the room to check the situation, they found that the quilt was not covered.

    Waking up early in the morning, the old lady developed symptoms of dizziness and brain fever. She couldn''t stand up directly and stayed in bed.

    The second wife has been living in the compound to take care of her during this time.

    In the middle of the morning, the old lady still hadn''t gotten better, so she sent the old lady to the hospital directly.

    The old lady''s body has always been good and bad, and the situation is repeated.

    After being admitted to the hospital, the small cold dragged on for a week, and she was still living there. The second wife didn''t dare to let the old lady go out, and kept asking Su Nian''en for instructions.

    Su Nian''en went on a business trip for a few days, and as soon as she came back, she went straight to the hospital. The journey was full of dust and dust, and she didn''t even have time to go back and change, so she came to the hospital just like that.

    Su Nianen''s face and eyes were tired.

    Su Nianen went into the ward to take a look, the old lady was sleeping peacefully at the moment.

    Su Nianen gently exited the ward, and talked softly with the second wife outside.

    Er Tai''s eyes were red, and she whispered:

    "The old lady may... not long ago."

    When Su Nianen heard this, her heart skipped a beat.

    "Don''t think about it, she just has a small cold. She is old and has weak immunity, so the cold lasted for so long."

    The second wife nodded slightly, "It''s really just a small cold, but her spirit is getting worse and worse, and she is getting more and more in a trance. In the past few days, she always said that she saw Xi Chuan, and she always said that Xi Chuan came to visit her, and she was always sleeping. After waking up, there was such a hallucination."

    When Su Nianen heard this, her heart ached.

    Gu Xichuan, Gu Xichuan, the name of flesh and blood, has been mentioned so clearly in front of her for a long time.

    Everyone seemed to be deliberately avoiding mentioning Gu Xichuan in front of her.

    "Grandma said, did she see Xi Chuan?"

    The second wife nodded, "Yeah, I also started to be in a trance during the day, sometimes calling Xi Chuan in the middle of the night, waking up from my dream, and now the same happens during the day. Hey!"

    It is said that at the last stage of life, people only want to see the person they love the most in their life.

    Gu Xichuan is the old lady''s favorite grandson and her pride.

    The second wife was always terrified because of the old lady''s reaction.

    That''s why she bothered Su Nian''en every day, she was afraid that when Su Nian''en was not in Qingdu, the old lady would leave suddenly.

    The cause was still a small cold. When Su Nianen asked, how did she explain it? How can we get out of the relationship?

    There was a lesson from the third family before, but now how can the old lady dare to relax in matters?

    Su Nianen''s heart was full of emotions, even if he was only mentioned, her emotions would still be affected.

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, and comforted:

    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. I just asked the doctor. Grandma is fine, but she is not in good spirits. She will be discharged after a few days of recuperation."

    The second wife hesitated to speak, and then she could only nod her head.

    "Now that you''re back, I''m relieved. You are in Qingdu, otherwise, the old lady will have trouble, how can I explain it clearly? I can''t explain it to you."

    While talking, the old lady''s exclamation came from the ward.

    "Xichuan, Xichuan!"

    Su Nianen was startled, and rushed into the ward with the second wife.

    The old lady leaned against the bed, and Su Nianen stood by the door.

    The old lady was in tears, and she had sat up from the bed and was trying to get off the ground.

    Seeing Su Nianen, she cried out:

    "Nian En, hurry up, Xi Chuan is back, you go after him, you''re about to chase Xi Chuan back, he''s back, he''s in the hospital."

    Su Nianen frowned, the second wife was trembling all over, very scared.

    The child is silent and strange, she didn''t believe in this before, but now...

    Could it be that Gu Xichuan came to recruit the soul of the old lady?

    The old lady always said that when she saw Gu Xichuan coming back, she would say that no matter night or day, and she was very firm.

    But she has been by the old lady''s side all the time!

    Only the old lady can see?

    Su Nianen turned around and looked outside the door, searching carefully, not letting passers-by or medical staff go.

    There was no sign of Gu Xichuan at all.

    The hope in Su Nianen''s heart gradually disappeared, although she knew it was impossible.

    But, finally, there is a glimmer of hope.

    But, he is not here.

    There is no breath of him here, nor is there any feeling that can affect her heartbeat.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and then entered the ward again.

    She helped the old lady who had finally got off the ground back to the hospital bed.

    "Grandma, I''ve looked for it, but I didn''t see Xichuan, and he didn''t come back. Grandma, your eyes are blurred."

    "But he was here just now! Nian''en, you believe grandma, grandma''s grandson, my Xichuan, I can recognize him at a glance when he turned into ashes. He really came back, Nian''en really came back. You go Find her, help grandma find Xi Chuan back, okay?"

    The old lady held Su Nian''en''s hand tightly, tears streaming down her face.

    "Nian''en, trust grandma. He was here just now, at the door, and he has been here many times."

    The second wife couldn''t help but said:

    "Mom, if Xi Chuan really comes back, he should go to Nian En first. Even if he does come back, why won''t he see you and hide? You are too tired and your eyes are blurred, that''s what the doctor said."

 Chapter 727

    Grandma Gu looked at Su Nianen, choked up and asked:

    "You don''t believe that Xi Chuan is back?"

    Su Nianen held the old lady''s hand tightly, and said gently:

    "I believe Xi Chuan, if he comes back, he will definitely come to see me and the children. Why is he reluctant to see us?"

    The second wife nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, that''s right. Xi Chuan loves Nian''en so much, if he comes back, why would he hide and not go to see the child and Nian''en?"

    Su Nianen comforted the old lady in a low voice.

    "Grandma, don''t think too much. None of us gave up hope. The children and I look forward to their father''s return every day. As long as there is any hope, we will try our best to welcome him back."

    As Su Nianen said, she lowered her head.

    "Whether he is here or not, he is in my heart. With him, I can persevere."

    Mrs. Gu was finally willing to calm down.

    She was lying down, looking at Su Nianen with teary eyes.

    "Nianen, grandma wants to leave the hospital."

    The second wife who was standing opposite the hospital bed shook her head quickly, how could this body be discharged from the hospital?

    After being discharged from the hospital, she was by my side to take care of her. If something went wrong, she would follow the explanation. Who would listen to her explanation?

    Don''t look at Su Nian''en who seems to be gentle and gentle now, and looks easy to talk, if you get anxious, that''s the one who broke the third leg!

    Everyone in the Gu family, no matter who they are, has changed their opinion of Su Nianen. This kind of smiling tiger is scary.

    How does the saying in the village say?

    A dog that bites does not bark.

    How could the second wife not be afraid of Su Nianen, who was gentle and kind on the surface, but actually so terrifying? How can you not be careful?

    Su Nianen smiled reassuringly at the second wife, and then agreed to the old lady.

    The second wife''s face was about to rot immediately, why did she agree to this?

    In case of being discharged from the hospital and going back, if something happens at home, who will be responsible?

    The second wife thinks that this must be said clearly.

    "Nianen, come out with me, I have something to tell you."

    The second wife walked out first with a sullen face, Su Nianen frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied that the second wife ignored the old lady''s sensitivity and just went out.

    She comforted the old lady softly, and then walked out.

    Er was so anxious that his eyes lit up.

    "The old lady''s physical condition, if something happens after she is discharged from the hospital, how can I take responsibility for it?"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Why should you be responsible? You have done your best to take care of grandma, how can you ask your responsibility?"

    Er Tai sighed heavily, "That''s what I''m saying now, it''s because the old lady is fine, just in case..."

    Su Nian''en immediately interrupted: "In case things haven''t happened yet, besides, I''ve already asked, grandma is indeed fine, it''s just a common cold. Because of the cold, her spirit is not good, so she caused other ailments. Her body needs Rest, now the cold will put a heavy burden on the body."

    "Since she is always resting badly in the hospital and thinking wildly, it''s better to go home to recuperate. The doctor also said that there is nothing wrong, let''s rest and recover her spirit."

    The second wife suddenly said:

    "Nianen, it''s not that Second Aunt wants to shirk responsibility, but that this responsibility is too great, I''m really afraid..."

    When the second wife said this, the topic changed.

    "Do you think this will work? Send the old lady back to the garden. The children are there. She likes Xuanxuan, Fubao and surprises so much. Seeing the children will make her more than half of her illness better. If she is afraid of lack of manpower , just take all the people who take care of the old lady. It won''t cause you any extra trouble, what do you think?"

    Su Nianen said bluntly: "It''s not impossible. Grandma is in the compound, and you are the relatives around you. You are your own person. What grandma needs and thinks, there is someone to talk about. If you go to Guiyuan, there will be no one close to you. Although Those who take care of her will pass, but to her, they are all outsiders, not her own family."

    Er Tai was too busy saying:

    "And you, and the children, the old lady will not be alone."

    Su Nianen answered the words calmly:

    "How often do I stay at home? When I go home, the children always have to ask, and the mother always has to care. I can only greet my grandma superficially. How can I have time to accompany her and let her care?" Feel the warmth of home?"

    The second wife let out another heavy sigh.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to accompany the old lady, I''m afraid that her health will suddenly fail..."

    The lesson of Sanfang''s blood, before Uncle Gu broke his leg, he didn''t see Su Nianen lose his temper, let alone hear what Su Nianen would do.

    This is an uncertain person, and the old lady''s body is a bomb.

    People in their 80s and 90s are sick all over their bodies and take medicine every day. She had to go to the hospital to lie in bed for a few days even with a small cold. The old lady''s health was really bad, and her energy was almost exhausted.

    The second wife felt that the old lady''s time was approaching, and if she was forcibly taken out of the hospital.

    Then go to the garden.

    Left and right can''t walk beside her, it would be best if Su Nianen can take over.

    Anyway, the entire Gu family was tamed by her into obedience.

    Even when she was with Gu Xichuan back then, she was not as convinced as she was with Su Nianen.

    The old lady left in the garden, and no one dared to question a word.

 Chapter 728

    Su Nianen also understood what the second wife said.

    Even if she didn''t want to bear the consequences, the second wife also made it clear that she was afraid that the old lady would leave suddenly.

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, okay, then go to Guiyuan to stay for a while, recover her energy and see if the old lady stays in Guiyuan or returns to the compound.

    At this age, the old lady is not so used to living in other people''s homes, and she is not so comfortable physically and mentally.

    But fortunately, all the servants of Guiyuan came from the compound.

    "Second aunt, after grandma is discharged from the hospital, I will trouble you to go back and forth to the garden every day."

    Of course the second wife is unwilling. The concept of going back and forth to the garden every day is different from going to and from the compound.

    She wished she would take a detour when she saw Su Nianen in the future.

    But think about it, she felt that returning to the garden was scary, and so did the old lady.

    Therefore, I don''t want to take responsibility, so I can only go to the garden every day.

    It''s really impossible to let the old lady leave the hospital and send the old man back to the garden. There are so many people in the Gu family and they don''t care about it. What does that look like?

    After offending Su Nian''en, is there still a way for the second room to survive?

    The second wife thought about it a few times. Although she was reluctant, she finally figured it out. This is not her responsibility.

    "I''m fine. I''m afraid that if I disturb you every day, it will disrupt everyone''s life rhythm."

    Su Nianen smiled, "There will be a little bit, but for the sake of grandma''s health, everyone can overcome it, everyone can understand."

    Think about the staff composition structure of Guiyuan, the hostess Su Nianen, she has her own mother, she is the biggest elder of Guiyuan, everything depends on Su''s mother.

    There is also an old lady above Su''s mother, Su Nian''en''s grandmother, but I heard that the old lady has not been in Guiyuan for a while and lives with her son.

    Returning to the Garden originally mainly listened to Su''s mother, but now that the old lady of the Gu family is there, it naturally has to focus on the old lady''s living habits.

    Now the three children are at school during the day, Gu Tingxuan lives in school and only comes back on weekends.

    Brothers and sisters Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran were in a kindergarten class and a kindergarten class, and they didn''t go home until half the afternoon.

    Su Nianen goes to the company every day.

    The personnel relationship in Guiyuan is much simpler during the day.

    It was Mother Su and a few servants.

    Now that the old lady is gone, everyone''s life rhythm and lifestyle will be adjusted and changed accordingly.

    So, from this point of view, bringing too many people over would be troublesome.

    The second wife hurriedly asked again:

    "The old lady went to Guiyuan, and there were too many people to bring. First, it was difficult to arrange, and second, it disrupted the original rhythm of life. Otherwise, why not bring a nurse, Xiaolan?"

    "The old lady is also familiar with Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan is young, she is much more careful than others. She can notice many subtleties of the old lady, and others just ignore them. I still believe in Xiaolan''s words. Girl''s."

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Okay, you can arrange this kind of trivial matter."

    Su Nianen went to the doctor, and after explaining the situation, she came back to look for the second wife.

    "Second aunt, I''ve been a little busy recently, and I may not have much time to care about my family and grandma''s situation, so grandma, I really want to trouble you for more snacks."

    The second wife suddenly felt a little touched, and hurriedly responded.

    "I understand that I''m not strong enough, and I''m always afraid of accidents. In fact, I know that these things at home shouldn''t bother you. You have to manage the group, the company, and so many things. Those of us in the family can''t understand, yes We are so ignorant."

    "Nian''en, I hope you don''t blame the second aunt. But if the second aunt can do it, she must do it well. The old lady has gone to the garden, and I will look at it more and think about it. I will resolutely prevent any conflicts in the family. Let you work with peace of mind."

    In the final analysis, only when Su Nianen is good can the Gu family be good.

    The relatives and relatives of the Gu family are all relying on her now.

    In terms of career, although he is not as far-sighted as Gu Xichuan.

    However, it is not bad for a woman, a half-way monk, to be able to carry it.

    Not to mention how strong it is, but now, the spirit of the whole family and everyone''s concerted efforts is really touching.

    After that turning point, the younger generations of the Gu family seemed to have grown up overnight, and everyone became sensible.

    In fact, the second wife is really grateful to Su Nianen from the bottom of her heart.

    This is a woman who changed the fate of the Gu family, and also a nobleman of the younger generation.

    If it weren''t for Su Nian''en, when would the younger generation be sensible? Can we know what "responsibility" is?

    ¡­

    The old lady was half happy and half unhappy when she learned that she was discharged from the hospital and went back to the garden.

    When Su Nianen sent the old lady into the house, the old lady asked:

    "Is it your second aunt who refuses to take care of you? Send me here, Nianen, I''m fine, you can send me back to the compound."

    Aren''t you causing trouble for Su Nianen here?

    Can''t help her, and the family has to make things difficult for her?

    Su Nianen immediately explained:

    "No, it''s the children who miss you. Qingsu and Youran insist on moving to the compound to accompany you. I thought, why don''t you come to Guiyuan to cultivate your health during this time, and then go back after a while. The only worry is that we There are too many people around, it will disturb you to rest."

    The old lady hurriedly waved her hands and said:

    "No, I''m here to disturb you."

    "grandmother."

    Su Nian''en said earnestly: "Don''t say that. As descendants, don''t we just hope that you can live a long and healthy life and be happy and relaxed? You are happy, and our family has the motivation to work hard."

    The old lady understood very well in her heart, and she also knew what the second daughter-in-law was worried about every day.

    Everyone has come back to the garden, so let''s listen to the arrangement first.

    If she insisted on leaving, she would have to give everyone a hard time.

    Forget it, the left and right are the children''s thoughts.

    Moreover, if her grandson Gu Xichuan came back, she would definitely return to the Garden, and she would be waiting for him in the Laigui Garden.

    Su Nian''en didn''t know what the old lady was thinking of, seeing the eyes of the old lady were moist, Su Nian''en''s heart was touched, and her eyes were also wet.

    "Grandma, you rest. I''ll go out and explain to everyone, so that everyone can take things lightly."

    The old lady nodded, "You have a heart."

    Su Nianen grabbed her hand with both hands, covered it, and left the room.

    Xiaolan and the old lady are in the same room, but a space is simply separated by a screen.

    When Su Nian''en went out, she first told Xiao Lan, and then explained everything to her family before leaving Homecoming.

    Su Nian''en was not too worried about the family''s indifference to the old lady. Aunt Fang, Sister Fang, and Aunt Xuan all came from the compound, and they were originally from the old lady''s side.

    So when the old lady comes over, everyone will definitely pay attention.

    What she worried about was the old lady''s heart, and she was afraid that the old lady would not have a sense of belonging in her heart.

    Su Nianen went to the hospital.

    The old lady said that she saw Gu Xichuan, so her words must be groundless.

    It would be understandable if I dreamed of Gu Xichuan once in a while.

    Thinking day by day, dreaming at night, occasionally Gu Xichuan would come in the dream, and she was the same.

    But if you see it every day, you see it frequently.

    There must be something wrong with this.

    She has repeatedly confirmed with the doctor, although it is not ruled out that the old lady is hallucinating.

    But the premise of this hallucination is that there are factors that make her hallucinate.

    What did the old lady see and recognized as Gu Xichuan?

    Or, what made the old lady frequently hallucinate about seeing Gu Xichuan?

 Chapter 729

    Su Nianen went to the hospital to check the surveillance.

    When that figure appeared, Su Nianen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    She covered her mouth, tears filled her eyes in a second.

    The heart beats loudly like a drum, and even the soul is shaken.

    He is back?

    He came back, but he has been in the dark, refusing to show his face.

    Why?

    What did he misunderstand?

    Or does he have something to hide?

    Or what is he afraid of?

    Inside the surveillance, he was wearing black clothes, a black peaked cap, and a black mask, and he was well-armed.

    But, that figure is Gu Xichuan!

    There must be a reason for him avoiding her and the Gu family.

    Su Nianen immediately asked the medical staff to cooperate with her, and the old lady did not stop her daily checkups and medication, hiding the fact that the old lady had been discharged from the hospital.

    That night, Su Nian''en took the place of the old lady on the hospital bed.

    The entire ward is monitored by night vision.

    However, after one night, nothing was found.

    In the early morning, Su Nianen sat by the bed and reviewed the surveillance from last night many times.

    There is indeed nothing unusual.

    She thought, could it be that he had already discovered the old lady when she was discharged from the hospital?

    That''s why she let the medical staff go back to business as usual. Of course, Gu Xichuan can easily judge that this is the pit waiting for him.

    Therefore, it made sense that he didn''t show up.

    If it was really him who came back, she even imagined that she could let him show up when he didn''t want to show up.

    Is it too long, have you forgotten what kind of person he is?

    Su Nianen shook his head with a wry smile, since he came back and left behind the surveillance footage, he must not be very reluctant to see his family.

    Perhaps, there will be a chance.

    Su Nianen quickly packed herself up, and then prepared to go to the company.

    She is very busy every day now, how can she have so much time to be sad about why he didn''t see her.

    Su Nianen drove out of the hospital garage, and as soon as he turned out of the street, he saw a tall man walking on the street.

    Gu Xichuan!

    He was wearing the same black clothes and black pants as in the surveillance footage, no hat, and only a black mask that was enough to cover half of his face.

    Su Nianen''s heart was beating violently.

    However, her car was in the middle lane.

    In her right lane, there is a straight lane and a right turn lane.

    She turned the steering wheel quickly and squeezed towards the middle edge.

    Regardless of the rules, her eyes fell directly on the man who had already walked in front.

    "Gu Xichuan, wait for me!"

    Su Nianen''s heart choked with sobs, did he know she was behind?

    Why doesn''t he look back at her?

    Su Nian''en kept honking the horn in an attempt to attract him to turn around.

    However, during this morning rush hour, she forcibly changed lanes in the dense traffic, which has already caused strong dissatisfaction from the front and rear cars.

    At this moment, there was another frenzied honking, which caused the car owners around to frown in disgust.

    Probably, if it weren''t for the fact that she drove a luxury car that she couldn''t afford to crash or pay for, many car owners were already ready to teach her a lesson.

    There were too many cars, Su Nianen couldn''t go to the side road.

    Seeing that the man was already standing at the intersection ahead, soon, the light of the straight lane turned red, and the green light of the zebra crossing turned on.

    The man, who was taller than the others, walked across the sidewalk along with the crowd waiting on the side of the road.

    And Su Nianen was still stuck thirty meters away from the zebra crossing.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were red with anxiety, even honking the horn was useless.

    All the cars stopped, and she couldn''t fly out even with her wings.

    Seeing that the man had already passed the crossroads, Su Nianen went crazy, her heart was beating wildly.

    She was so scared, afraid that if she missed this time, it would be a farewell forever.

    Or, another four years!

    Su Nianen quickly wiped away her tears, turned off the car, got out of the car, walked through the car, abandoned the car and chased after him.

    The owners on the left, right and behind her car were dumbfounded.

    Is that all right?

    A car worth more than four million yuan is just thrown on the road?

    Su Nianen chased after the wind, and the transparent and thin sunlight fell on her face, illuminating her tears clearly.

    In the early autumn morning, the cool wind blows, and you can already feel a little cool.

    The eyes hurt a little in the sun.

    Tears kept rolling, not only the eyes were sore and swollen, but even the heart was sore and painful.

    Su Nianen cried out unwillingly in her heart:

    Xi Chuan, you are back, why do you have the heart not to see me?

    How can you bear to leave me?

    How can you bear not to see our children?

    Nishikawa, do you know I''m behind?

    Xi Chuan, have you seen my mother?

    Xi Chuan, do you still love me, do you still care about me?

    Su Nianen followed the distant figure and chased for several streets.

    lost.

    She stood on the street in a daze, not seeing that familiar figure in all directions.

    gone.

    He disappeared from her world again.

    Su Nianen blamed herself very much, why didn''t she get off the car earlier?

    Why sit in the car and hesitate for so long?

    Su Nianen blamed herself and cried in heartache.

    Never, ever was this embarrassing.

    Today, when she has experienced ups and downs in life;

    Today after experiencing life and death abroad;

    I have experienced today when I lost my beloved, was embarrassed and made things difficult by my tribe;

    Today, when she has gone through great storms, has become the head of the family, and has been recognized and respected by the whole group!

    She was still influenced by her emotions, breaking down and crying loudly.

    She thought that she had long been invulnerable, and would no longer be affected by anything.

    She can deal with anything, no matter whether it is a mountain of swords or sea of ??fire, or verbal abuse.

    Unexpectedly, the emotional breakdown came in an instant.

    At this moment, all the worries, fears and grievances in my heart for several years were vented out.

    Su Nianen was crying so hard that passers-by who were walking hurriedly turned their heads sideways.

    After all, some kind-hearted people couldn''t see it, and put down a bottle of water beside her, followed by another person, who put down a tissue and a steamed bun.

    Gradually, Su Nianen stopped crying.

    Looking at the warmth at my feet, my heart felt sore.

    She murmured in a low voice: Gu Xichuan, is your heart colder than those passing by?

    She took water, tissues and food, and walked forward step by step.

    Aimlessly.

    Originally, she was a person with a very clear purpose.

    Now, it seems a little confused.

    She helped the Gu family, worked hard, worked hard, succeeded, and studied hard, all for his responsibility, so that he would not face a messy situation when he came back.

    But what about him?

    came back.

    don''t see her.

    Disappeared from her world again.

    Is there any misunderstanding, is there any unspeakable secret, can''t we talk about it face to face?

    They are husband and wife!

    Does he not care about her at all, does he not want to hear how she has lived these years?

    What kind of encounters and experiences has he had, and doesn''t he want to tell her?

    Su Nianen walked in a daze, her mentality collapsed, grievances occupied her heart and controlled her brain.

    She couldn''t understand, how could he do this?

    However, he must have a reason. She believed in Gu Xichuan, she believed that he would never leave her and the children behind.

    As long as he is still in Qingdu City, as long as he is still alive, she will find him by digging three feet.

    ¡­

    Far away, in a hidden place, in a dark place where no one can see.

    A pair of eyes that were so cold that there was no temperature, kept staring at her.

 Chapter 730

    Gu Bei''an received a call from the traffic police brigade and immediately asked Yuan Chao to deal with it.

    Su Nianen''s car was dragged to the traffic police brigade, and Gu Bei''an drove all over the city looking for Su Nianen.

    Finally found her in the north of the city.

    Gu Bei''an parked his car on the side of the road and caught up with her in a few steps.

    He didn''t show up, and he didn''t know if she was going to break her leg.

    Looking at her route and current location, she has walked more than 20 kilometers from the place where she abandoned the car!

    I have never seen her with such strong physical strength, what kind of crazy is she smoking today?

    Gu Bei''an hadn''t figured out what attitude and tone to interrupt her.

    However, she suddenly convulsed like this, and he couldn''t hold back his breath.

    But when she got closer, she looked broken. It also made him unable to vent.

    Enduring left and right, he let out a long sigh before opening his mouth lazily.

    "When are you going to go? Tell me, why did you abandon your car and walk?"

    "Even if you suddenly have a sudden whim and want to go for a walk, you can''t just pull the car over to the side? Do you have to be so anxious and put the car directly on the road?"

    "You''re in the way, miss!"

    Gu Bei''an took a deep breath. He also has a temper, but with his temper, he couldn''t vent it to her.

    Su Nian''en finally stopped, raised her eyes, her face was covered with tears that were dried by the wind, almost so stiff that her face was split open.

    Gu Bei''an took a deep breath, pulled off the handsome long trench coat, wrapped her in his arms, and let the warmth wrap her.

    Su Nianen bumped his forehead against his chest, and then pushed him away.

    She whispered:

    "Grandma said that she saw Xichuan."

    Gu Bei''an originally wanted to say that he didn''t mind letting her lean on him, but she pushed him away so quickly.

    However, upon hearing this, upon hearing that name.

    Gu Bei''an subconsciously frowned.

    After so long, why did that name appear again?

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "Grandma''s old eyes are dim, and she admitted her mistake, which is reasonable."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", lowered her head, and continued walking.

    But he walked a lot slower, as if waiting for Gu Bei''an to catch up.

    Gu Bei''an looked at the dejected woman.

    This is not what she would look like.

    Usually, she is full of energy every day, and has been in many companies. Even when he can''t stand the meetings and inspections all day long, she is still full of vitality and energy.

    Sometimes he even thought that she was an iron woman and would not get tired.

    But now, Gu Bei''an is really heartbroken.

    He has feelings for her, including liking, appreciation, and admiration. But more than that, they are close friends.

    A confidant and a close friend who are no more in love than a couple who love each other deeply.

    Although he is jealous that his elder brother can get her deep love, he is also grateful for the existence of his elder brother, who made her love respond.

    Because of his eldest brother, she is happy.

    Even if his eldest brother is gone and gone, she is also happy because of that great and deep love.

    He wants her to be happy, he wants her to be happy, he wants her to be well, and he wants her to go well.

    Mostly, his hope for her is like a father''s expectation for his daughter. But not that selfless.

    After all, deep down in his heart, he still hopes that she can see what he has done.

    You don''t need much response, but if you want to see his goodness, it''s good to leave him a one-thousandth position, even one ten-thousandth position.

    In the past few years, they have all begun to get used to the days without his elder brother opening up frontiers and protecting everyone from wind and rain.

    Everyone overcame obstacles and began to get used to self-renewal.

    But, that omnipotent man, is he back?

    It was hard not to have ripples in Gu Bei''an''s heart.

    That omnipotent man came back, which meant that she no longer needed him.

    And everything about them will be the same as before, and they will ask that person first.

    The relationship between them will change.

    It is even possible that every weekend family gathering will change because of that person''s return.

    Every weekend, Guiyuan and his family of three, sometimes have dinner with his parents.

    The main thing is to let the children be familiar, let the children know that they are loved by these relatives, and let the children know that they are loved.

    And at that time, he was the absolute male lead in the family.

    The four children surrounded him and called him Dad, and You Ran would even compete with Dong Li for him to hug him, calling him "Dad" directly.

    If that person comes back, all of this, the happiness he finally got, will be...

    Gu Bei''an followed Su Nianen for a short walk, and then pulled her.

    "Don''t go, more than 20 kilometers, don''t you have a leg?"

    Su Nianen lowered her head and said nothing.

    Gu Bei''an let out a long breath.

    "His power is really great, but grandma''s eyes are wrong, it''s just rumors about him, which makes you not like yourself."

    In the same way, just a word from her can make him think so much in a moment.

    It made him worry about gain and loss for a moment.

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, then said:

    "No, I saw him."

    Gu Bei''an had just built himself up in his heart, and when he heard her words, he broke his defense instantly.

    see?

    It took him a long time to find his voice.

    "You, saw him?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, I saw it."

    Gu Bei''an suddenly realized, "Is this why you abandoned your car? Is this why you walked so far?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eye sockets were red.

    Her eyes, as soon as she got emotional, would turn blood red in an instant, which was horrible.

    Gu Bei''an couldn''t bear to look at her, the whites of her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, it was frighteningly red.

    Dark red filled the eye sockets, without any whites.

    Gu Bei''an looked away, his brows subconsciously tightened.

    she says:

    "I saw him, but I was in the middle lane. There were too many cars at that time, and I didn''t pull over in time, and I didn''t get off in time. Even if I got off at the end, I didn''t catch up with him. I saw him, but he Or disappear from my sight again."

    She lowered her face and tears rolled down her face.

    Tears dripped on the clothes, leaving dark marks.

    Gu Bei''an suddenly said:

    "I''ll look into your eyes."

    He immediately leaned over to look into her eyes, and when she raised her eyes, two lines of blood and tears flowed down, making Gu Bei''an''s soul tremble with fright.

    At that moment, Gu Bei''an''s face was dark and sullen, and he said angrily:

    "If what you see is really him, then don''t let such a man who doesn''t know how to pity you!"

    Anyway, the most bitter, tiring, and helpless years have already survived!

    Gu Bei''an was so angry that her eyes were not so optimistic.

    Using the eyes for a long time a day, with too little rest time, leads to a gradual deterioration.

    Everyone around her loves her, cares about her, and loves her, for fear that her mood swings will hurt her eyes again.

    Why did that person who was hidden in her heart hurt her like this once he came back?

    Gu Bei''an forcibly dragged Su Nian''en into the car.

    Su Nianen pushed him away and angrily reprimanded:

    "Why do you care about me?"

    "I''m too lazy to care about you!"

    Gu Bei''an was furious: "I just don''t want to see you humiliate yourself like this! We are independent, self-improving, and working hard to become what we are today. We didn''t let him come back and destroy it easily!"

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he suppressed his anger, his tone softened but a bit heavy.

 Chapter 731

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "If he really came back alive, it shouldn''t be you looking for him, it shouldn''t be us looking for him, it''s him looking for you, looking for us. If the person you see is really him, he has already returned We¡¯ve arrived in Qingdu, so is it still far from home?¡±

    Su Nianen finally woke up slowly.

    Gu Bei''an is right, he has already returned to Qingdu City, so is there still a long way to go home?

    He was able to visit grandma, which shows that he still misses his family...

    No, no, Gu Xichuan is not a person who does not care about his family, he is a person whose responsibility is greater than his life.

    The Gu family is his responsibility, and the rise and fall of the Gu family is his goal of struggle.

    It is inevitable that he will visit grandma.

    So what about her?

    For him, even if he misunderstood her, then child, he will definitely not ignore her.

    In Su Nianen''s heart that was shrouded in gloom suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly.

    "Yes, that''s the case. I just saw him, and I was dizzy for a while, but I didn''t think about what''s going on here. If it was him, why wouldn''t he come to see me and the children?"

    Gu Bei''an stretched out his hand, held it in the air for a moment, then lowered it, and handed her two tissues.

    "Close your eyes and rest, we are going to the hospital now."

    For her eyes, he hired experts in the fields of ophthalmology, facial features, and brain at home and abroad with a high salary, and formed a medical team specially for her eyes.

    The eyes are in the head, not just an eye expert.

    The plans given to her are all the most favorable treatment plans obtained through consultation with multiple experts.

    It is precisely because of a strong medical team behind the gate that she uses her eyes for too long every day, and she can continue to use her eyes today.

    Su Nianen did not refuse, she tried her best to calm herself down and think about it calmly.

    Think of that name that makes your heart ache just thinking about it.

    Is he really back?

    What did he want to do when he came back to cover up and show up on purpose? Let her panic, make her confused?

    What reason led him to have such a purpose?

    She is not his enemy.

    Could it be that he misunderstood that she took away his property?

    But she is still the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, the mother of his child.

    Whenever he returns to Qingdu and inquires casually, he doesn''t need to make much effort to know that the Patriarch of the Gu family is his wife and his widow!

    How could the Gu family''s attitude towards her cause him to misunderstand?

    Since it is not true that she is his enemy, why would he do this?

    This matter, if you take a closer look, is weird and unreasonable.

    Su Nian''en is no longer the simple-minded person she was a few years ago.

    She will force herself to think calmly.

    When she lost her daughter Gu Tianxing, she was influenced by her emotions and did those things impulsively and angrily.

    There will be no such past.

    Even if she would suddenly lose control and be controlled by emotions like today.

    It will also quickly withdraw and calm down.

    Su Nian''en was terribly silent, even her breathing was so soft that there was no sound at all.

    Gu Bei''an turned to look at her several times, her eyes were tightly closed under the sunglasses.

    Gu Bei''an felt that her mood had stabilized a lot, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    But what Su Nianen said, if you think about it carefully, there are too many unreasonable things.

    Could it be that the competitor deliberately made a trick against this woman?

    If so, that would be great!

    They take care of their families and stay with them to the end at any time!

    Su Nianen lay in the hospital for a long time, and his eyes were rested for a long time.

    However, although the eyes are rested, there are still work reports in the ears.

    Gu Bei''an, Zuo Zhu, and Vice President Zhang (Secretary Zhang) moved the big meeting to the hospital. Several people had a small meeting, and they seemed to handle a lot of work more efficiently.

    Time passed quickly, everyone needed to discuss and decide at the meeting, and it was almost two o''clock when I raised my eyes.

    During this period, everyone just drank some water, and no one proposed to eat halfway because they were hungry.

    Now that I have finished my work, I feel hungry.

    Su Nianen''s doctor took the hot compress for her and removed the gauze, and she was finally able to see the light again.

    Su Nianen joked:

    "Suddenly I am not so afraid of the unseen days in the future. I can''t see them before, but my mind can still turn."

    Gu Bei''an, Zuo Quan, and Vice President Zhang''s expressions darkened at the same time.

    Gu Bei''an said angrily:

    "What nonsense? Talking nonsense for a day."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "It''s a joke, it''s also true, it doesn''t seem to be as scary as imagined."

    Zuo Quan answered immediately.

    "President Su, good people are rewarded with good rewards."

    Vice President Zhang: "President Su, don''t think too much, the situation is under control and it will be fine."

    Su Nianen smiled, she accepted everyone''s worries.

    Walking in front pretending to be relaxed, talking about what to eat to calm down the shock.

    The three men are also gentlemen''s cooperation.

    Several people have worked together for several years, and they have formed a tacit understanding.

    It''s like a small group, a small team, with their soul and their way of doing things.

    This is completely different from the atmosphere when Gu Xichuan led Zuo Quan and Secretary Zhang.

    At that time, they were completely surrendered to Gu Xichuan''s ability.

    Now, the four of them are comrades-in-arms, teammates, and friends who have gone through storms together.

    A little more sympathetic feelings.

    *

    Gu Bei''an and Ting Lu took Gu Dongli to the mall.

    Gu Youran wants to learn to skate, but Su Nianen has been pressing him against it.

    Su Nianen''s maximum limit for Gu Youran was five years old.

    But some time ago, Gu Youran, who was unwilling to go to kindergarten, became proactive about going to kindergarten and received a lot of praise.

    Under the siege of Gu Bei''an and Gu Dongli, he finally helped Gu Youran get the chance to learn to skate.

    No, Gu Bei''an''s family of three specially ran to the mall to choose skates for Gu Dongli and Gu Youran.

    It is very difficult for Tinglu to have the opportunity to go out with Gu Bei''an, and now she is also helping Su Nian''en with some matters.

    Sometimes when Su Nian''en has no other skills, and when she is needed to shake the scene, Tinglu will replace her.

    So Tinglu has learned a lot in the past few years.

    Because, even if it''s fake, if you sit in that position, you have to know something, so as to avoid being questioned temporarily and ruining Su Nianen''s image.

    Tinglu is really a rare good girl.

    Over the years, Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an intentionally or unintentionally let her meet outstanding young men, but they were all rejected by this straight girl.

    She is determined to follow Gu Bei''an for the rest of her life and is willing to do anything for him.

    Of course, she also sincerely admires Su Nian''en, being her substitute is very challenging and enjoyable. She is very satisfied to be Su Nian''en for a moment.

    Gu Xichuan never concealed the existence of Tinglu to the outside world.

    So they occasionally took their children on trips together, and Gu Bei''an didn''t bother to cover up his attire, so he took his son and her out without hesitation.

    Even in such a crowded shopping mall.

    Ting Lu is very happy to be able to get so close to Gu Bei''an.

    The love and dependence on him deepened into the bottom of her heart day by day, even if she glanced at him from a distance, she would be excited for a long time.

    Because of his protection, the innocence and happiness she once had as a little girl have been found back bit by bit.

    He said that she can be childish and grow up with her son Dongli, and he doesn''t dislike having two children at home.

    What a lovely love story this is.

    Every time she thinks about it, Tinglu''s heart beats faster and she is moved for a long time.

 Chapter 732

    Tinglu is a girl who knows how to advance and retreat.

    There are some things that she doesn''t think much about, and keeps her expectations at the lowest. In this way, every time you get a little bit of attention, you will be happy for a long time.

    Growing up in such an environment, he is a person who is easily satisfied.

    Ting Lu paid special attention to choosing skates for her son and Gu Youran, and Gu Beian kept answering the phone.

    The three-year-old son hugged his father for a while, turned around, rubbed against Gu Bei''an''s legs, and ran to his mother for a while.

    Very well-behaved and sensible.

    Hearing what Lu said to the child, the child listened obediently, nodded obediently, and then sat obediently on the chair, waiting for his mother to bring him different styles of shoes to try on.

    After Gu Dongli put on his shoes, Ting Lu hurriedly took his hand with both hands, and asked gently:

    "Can I wear it? Are the feet suitable? Is the front of the feet crowded? Baby, you have to tell mom that the skates must be comfortable to learn to skate well. Only after you learn well can you teach Sister Youran, huh?"

    Gu Dongli nodded, his pretty and delicate face was full of seriousness.

    "Know."

    He really took it to heart.

    Gu Dongli, Gu Youran, and Gu Qingsu have completely different personalities.

    Seeing the three children who are not much different in age, I feel emotional. It turns out that the children have already had various personalities since they were so young.

    Gu Dongli is a gentle type, usually he listens carefully to what adults say, which is the standard for a good baby.

    She doesn''t rely on being the youngest, grabbing toys from her older brothers and sisters, and sending whatever leisurely wants to her sister directly.

    At such a young age, he already knows how to be humble and not to fight.

    But there is also a principle, what you care about, leisurely ask for it and don''t give it.

    Generally speaking, Gu Dongli is a little gentleman.

    As for Gu Youran, she looks like a gentle little girl, but she has a stubborn temper. Most of the time she is very obedient, and she listens to reason.

    But now that she is more than three years old, her vocabulary is already very large, and she can already reason with adults. She has her own ideas, and if she doesn''t follow her, she won''t roll around like her brother, but she will be bored and unhappy, and don''t talk .

    Until the adults find out that she is unhappy, you go to coax her, and she will use another set of reasons to convince you until you agree.

    If the adult still does not agree, she will directly ask:

    "Then do you want the baby to be unhappy? You will only be happy if you promise the baby."

    No way, I can only rely on her.

    Gu Youran has big ideas and quick brains. Although she is small, she reacts very quickly. Sometimes when I grab toys with my brother, even my brother can''t grab her.

    Because she will catch him by surprise.

    As for Gu Qingsu, she is tall and strong, and her body shape is not the same as the thin and delicate one when she was a child.

    But the facial features are still beautiful and upright, and his body and physique should be like his father Gu Xichuan''s in the future, with a strong and broad body.

    Five-year-old Gu Qingsu is a "big guy" in the kindergarten, embarrassed.

    He is half a head taller than children of the same age, the same as six or seven-year-old children in the first and second grades.

    With children of the same age, although she looks cute, she is also a little bit mighty and majestic.

    Gu Qingsu is a bit of a naive straight man, strong, direct, if he likes it, he will grab it, and if he wants it, he will grab it directly. Compared with his younger sister Gu Youran and younger brother Gu Dongli, his EQ is really...

    Gu Qingsu, a big straight man of iron and steel, is very likable. Anyone who sees him likes his naive, chubby little guy.

    According to the feedback from the kindergarten teacher, the little guy can be liked by little girls.

    But he, because of his low EQ, doesn''t understand.

    All he shows off is his Ultraman model, cars and other toys, and his love for little girls, I don''t understand.

    It''s not that Gu Qingsu doesn''t know how to take care of his younger siblings, but when no one reminds him, he will ignore that he should let his younger siblings take care of them.

    But the little gentleman Gu Dongli is different. Although he is the youngest, every family gathering, he takes special care of his brothers and sisters'' preferences, and has a high emotional intelligence.

    Gu Youran is much closer to Gu Dongli than to Gu Qingsu.

    What Gu Youran keeps talking about is only his younger brother, not his elder brother. Even his elder brother is still Xuanxuan, not Gu Qingsu.

    Gu Dongli tried on the shoes, picked out his own shoes, and then picked out shoes for his sister.

    Tinglu also knows Gu Youran, Gu Youran likes green, yellow, and blue, and light colors are relatively more popular.

    Gu Dongli chose the color, and then asked:

    "Where is the second brother? Do you want the second brother?"

    Ting Lu was stunned for a moment, "He''s learning Taekwondo. If Dongli wants to share it with his second brother, we''ll bring him a pair too, okay?"

    Gu Bei''an just hung up the phone, and heard Lu hurriedly said:

    "Beian, Dongli said, I want to bring a pair for Qingsu, I don''t know what size he wears, can you ask sister Su?"

    Gu Bei''an readily agreed, and immediately called Su Nianen to ask.

    Gu Bei''an quickly moved away from the phone and looked at Tinglu.

    "Your sister-in-law said that Gu Qingsu is learning Taekwondo and has no time to learn skating, so you don''t need to bring it to him."

    Gu Qingsu''s free time is full of classes, and the rest of the free time is parent-child time without classes.

    Su Nianen insisted on learning as well as playing, but she was much more democratic than Gu Xichuan.

    Ting Lu nodded to Gu Bei''an, expressing that she understood.

    Su Nianen was driving on the street.

    Although she knew that if Gu Xichuan came back, he would definitely look for her.

    But, how can you bear to ignore it?

    She understands the truth and has a peaceful mind.

    However, she still couldn''t sit still and waited for him to find it by himself and appear in front of her in some other way.

    She is willing to go to him, willing to approach him.

    Four years ago, just after he had an accident, she was pregnant and drifted on the high seas for so many days.

    Let Hornby search the high seas for two or three years.

    Now that he seems to have returned to Qingdu City, why doesn''t she take a step closer to him?

    When Gu Bei''an called, Su Nian''en remembered that she wanted to meet Gu Bei''an today and entrust him with some work, so she had to hand over her private seal to him.

    So Gu Bei''an hung up the phone and said to Tinglu:

    "Your sister-in-law will come to talk about something, will you take your son home or go to another place to play and wait for me?"

    Listen to Lu immediately say:

    "Can we wait for you? I''ll take Dongli to the playground downstairs to play, so no one will find that I''m in the same frame as my sister-in-law. Give me a call when you''re done. Dongli and I will look for you."

    "Alright, just a few words, you go downstairs first, and I''ll go find you later." Gu Bei''an said.

    Gu Bei''an glanced at the time, suddenly thought of something, and changed his mind.

    "In this case, you''d better take Dongli back first, and take him to his grandma. Go to Guiyuan to see grandma at night. Grandma is discharged from the hospital and lives in Guiyuan. We haven''t been there yet."

    Ting Lu was very happy when she heard that she was going to visit Grandma Gu.

    "Okay, okay, then I''ll go back now, how about you?"

    "I''ll go to the company in a while, and I''ll go to Guiyuan after get off work."

    "Well, I''ll follow your arrangement."

    Gu Bei''an bought the order, held two pairs of shoes in his hands, and walked out of the store with Tinglu and his son.

    Gu Dongli held his parents'' hands, raised his head and asked:

    "Dad, Mom, are we going to see Grandma?"

    Behind them, a tall man in black attire, a black hat, and a black mask heard the child''s name and stood there with hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 733

    Every move of Gu Bei''an and Tinglu was photographed.

    Including the "Mom and Dad" shouted by the child, it was also clearly recorded.

    Gu Bei''an knew that someone was secretly filming, and he didn''t mind at all. Being followed by someone to secretly film was not just once or twice, so he didn''t care.

    What the outside world is curious about is who the woman who gave birth to him is, her origin, and her family background. They want to dig out more gossip for everyone to talk about after dinner.

    Even, most of the reports are based on a photo and a thousand-eight-word report, all relying on making up nonsense.

    After many such reports, I don''t even bother to refute the rumors.

    Gu Bei''an walked around with Tinglu and his son. He has always been generous with women, let alone the woman who gave birth to his son, he will not be stingy.

    The pocket money is fixed every month, and the expenses for food and clothing are all based on the standards of the Gu family''s daughter-in-law.

    Go shopping with Tinglu, if Tinglu likes it, just scan the goods, leave the address, and deliver it to your door.

    Seeing that Su Nian''en was about to arrive, Gu Bei''an sent Tinglu and his son to the nearest elevator.

    Ting Lu took her son''s hand and said with a smile:

    "Say goodbye to Dad."

    Gu Dongli, "Goodbye, Dad."

    The elevator doors closed, separating Dad from him.

    Gu Dongli raised his head and asked:

    "Mom, why do we have to go first? I want to see my aunt too."

    Ting Lu smiled and said: "Dad said, let''s go to grandparents, go to aunt''s house with grandparents, and visit grandma, don''t you remember what dad said?"

    Gu Dongli nodded his head immediately, and his eyes lit up instantly.

    "Oh, yes, then I can finally give your skates to Youran."

    Ting Lu immediately reminded: "If you want to call me sister, you can''t be rude."

    "Oh."

    Gu Dongli nodded.

    On the other side, Su Nianen''s car drove into the underground garage, and turned around the road to get out of the garage several times. He turned dizzy, but it turned smoothly.

    She called Gu Bei''an, and he was already waiting for her at the tea house, which was not far from her elevator.

    Hang up the phone and reply to the message.

    The elevator goes all the way up.

    Ding!

    With a sound, the elevator door opened.

    Su Nian''en took a step forward and raised her eyes at the same time.

    In front of her eyes, the man who was thinking about it day and night appeared in front of her so brightly!

    It''s just that the naked eye has lost a lot of weight, and the eye sockets have become deeper. Because of the weight loss, the facial features have become more prominent.

    Su Nianen opened his mouth, and his heart suddenly beat wildly.

    In an instant, the world seemed to be paused, and I couldn''t hear anything in my ears. In my eyes, there was only his existence, only him.

    "Xichuan..."

    Are you finally willing to come see me?

    Su Nianen wept with joy, and took a step closer to the man in black.

    However.

    He stepped forward at the same time.

    A sharp dagger pierced her chest.

    Chi la¡ª¡ª

    The snow-white and cold blade was pushed in vigorously, and the blade instantly sank into the chest.

    Su Nianen''s eyes filled with tears were full of surprise and astonishment.

    The tall and thin man lowered his figure, leaned close to her ear, and made a sound as cold as a snake.

    "Bitch!"

    Chi -

    When the dagger was pulled out, a stream of blood spurted out, and at the same time the blood gurgled down.

    The man in black, holding a dagger dripping with blood, calmly stepped into the elevator behind him.

    The elevator door closed, cutting off that person''s coldness.

    Su Nian''en fell to the ground like a fallen leaf.

    She pressed her hand on the wound, and blood gushed out from between her palms and fingers, dripping all over the ground.

    Su Nianen frantically pulled out her cell phone and quickly called Gu Bei''an.

    They had just spoken on the phone, and Gu Bei''an''s contact information was ranked first.

    When Gu Beian connected the phone, Su Nianen was already lying in a pool of blood, calling for help in a weak voice:

    "help me¡­¡­"

    "Nianen? Su Nianen?!"

    Gu Bei''an was at a loss for a moment, and immediately ran out of the teahouse.

    When Gu Bei''an arrived, Su Nian''en''s face was as pale as paper, and his breath was weak.

    She trembled slightly all over, not knowing whether it was because of pain or excessive blood loss.

    Gu Bei''an was stabbed by the blood all over the ground, driving him crazy. He knelt tremblingly, knelt down in front of her, stretched out his trembling hands towards her, tears streaming down his face.

    "Who did it! Who is it!"

    Su Nian''en raised her breath and said:

    "Call the doctor, doctor..."

    I wish I could fly over without calling an ambulance!

    Gu Bei''an immediately dialed the phone, and called the doctor from the emergency center station of the mall to deal with it temporarily.

    Gu Bei''an''s heart hurts more than hers, seeing that her chest is already stained with blood.

    Gu Bei''an immediately took off his clothes and pressed on the wound.

    "Don''t talk, calm down, the doctor will come soon, you are not allowed to fall asleep, you hold on!"

    Gu Bei''an''s voice choked up, and even his soul trembled with pain.

    Su Nianen lost a lot of blood, her face was almost ashen.

    Gu Bei''an had never seen such an ugly face of a living person in his life, and he was so frightened that he was trembling with his breath.

    But you still have to pretend that it''s not a big deal and ask her to be strong.

    He didn''t know, his face was also livid with fright at the moment.

    Su Nian''en was so angry that she didn''t want to die after all, she had a strong will to survive, so she waited for the doctor.

    The moment he saw the doctor, Su Nianen closed his eyes in peace.

    She knew that she was saved.

    ¡­

    Santa Fejus Hotel.

    In the presidential suite, countless photos of Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an in the same frame were piled up on the table.

    In the photos, some are Su Nianen, but more are Tinglu and Gu Bei''an wearing hats and masks.

    But Tinglu''s figure and appearance are the same as Su Nianen''s, at least those who are not familiar with her can''t tell the difference between them.

    Therefore, even though Tinglu is wearing a mask and a hat, she can still tell who she looks like, or, in the eyes of outsiders, who she is.

    "Good job, let''s move on to the next step."

    The woman who spoke was wearing heavy makeup, but it didn''t make her gaudy, on the contrary, it made her delicate facial features more three-dimensional.

    Such deep and glamorous facial features need such rich makeup to complement each other.

    The woman was wearing a close-fitting red silk dress. Her bumpy figure was full of charm and enchantment. Under the high-slit close-fitting fabric, there were overlapping slender legs.

    This woman, every inch, every minute, reveals an irresistible temptation.

    "it is good."

    Go back to her man and stand across from her.

    He looked at her with obsession and affection, and in the affection was full of forbearance.

    He is the man in black who is fully armed.

    It''s just that at this moment, he took off his hat and mask, revealing a face exactly like Gu Xichuan''s.

    He, not Gu Xichuan.

    It''s just someone who looks like Gu Xichuan.

    Deliberate resemblance, deliberate imitation.

    What are the subtle marks on Gu Xichuan''s body and face. He is artificially owned after the operation.

    Not only did he have the same facial features as Gu Xichuan, but even his body shape was deliberately exercised to achieve Gu Xichuan''s muscularity.

    However, he was born with a small frame and was tall enough, but under the pursuit of intramuscular injections and acquired fitness, he still couldn''t achieve Gu Xichuan''s natural figure.

    This is also the illusion that Su Nianen felt that Gu Xichuan was getting skinny at first glance.

    It''s not that he''s thin, it''s that this person was born thin, and after hundreds of adjustments the whole body the day after tomorrow, he looks like today.

 Chapter 734

    "Keep all of these well, and don''t lose any of them."

    The flirtatious woman confessed, and the man in black nodded obediently.

    who is she?

    Who is the man in black?

    He is Jiang Duo, and he came back to avenge Su Nianen.

    And the glamorous woman is not someone else.

    It was Gu Tingxuan''s biological mother, Gu Xichuan''s predecessor, Sun Min''er!

    That beautiful writer who was driven out of the Gu family, out of Qingdu City, and out of the country by Bai Su''s extreme means.

    Flash forward ten years.

    The changes in this Miss Sun Min''er can be described as earth-shaking.

    There was no trace of her back then.

    Everything she says and does is dangerous poison.

    She is Jiang Duo''s white moonlight and cinnabar mole. They are classmates in middle school and high school.

    Jiang Duo''s father is Bai Su''s first love.

    Bai Su Dadi deliberately disgusted Jiang Duo''s mother, or made his father regret it, or fulfilled his teenage dream and used money to keep his first love son by his side.

    What made Jiang Duo nod his head in agreement was not his father, nor money.

    It''s Sun Min''er.

    Sun Min''er wanted revenge, but she couldn''t shake the Gu family''s position in Qingdu.

    She can only target Baisu.

    Sun Min''er knew all about Jiang Duo''s past. He repeatedly asked to leave, but Sun Min''er insisted not to allow it. The time she wanted was not yet here.

    Although they failed to take away Bai Su''s money, fortunately, Bai Su will not be able to get out in this life.

    Su Nianen and Jiang Duo climbed down the cliff together, and Su Nianen was saved.

    After Jiang Duo was sent to the hospital, he was declared dead.

    And, took off his cornea and returned it to Su Nianen.

    Actually, Jiang Duo didn''t die, Sun Min''er took him away.

    Regarding Jiang Duo''s death, Su Nianen was seriously injured at the time and did not confirm it personally.

    Even Lin Wenfeng, the ex-husband who sent her to the hospital at that time, did not verify it himself. Furthermore, it was some time after the incident that Lin Wenfeng arrived.

    After arriving, he sent someone to the hospital, and stayed with Su Nianen all the time.

    As for the other person''s situation, it''s just, I heard, I heard that he died without being rescued. Not confirmed.

    Jiang Duo came back from hibernation for so many years, with two purposes, to help Sun Miner seize the Gu family, and to help Sun Miner kill Su Nianen.

    Gu Xichuan only had one wife, and it could only be Sun Min''er.

    Why did Su Nianen occupy the magpie''s nest?

    Why let her son call "Mom"?

    Now that Bai Su is gone, the Gu family don''t want to get rid of the relationship.

    Sun Min''er automatically thought that Gu Xichuan''s things should belong to her. Not only did she want to take everything back in Xichuan from Su Nianen''s hands, but she also wanted to be buried with Gu''s family. To be buried with her for abusing her back then!

    Sun Min''er put away the photos one by one.

    "You can''t leave any of them behind. He needs to see clearly, who is the woman in the photo that is tightly covered up?"

    Jiang Duo nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it right away. Get someone to fax it right away."

    Sun Min''er was a little happy, opened a bottle of red wine, held a red wine glass, twisted her body gracefully, and teased Jiang Duo.

    One hand was hooked around his neck, his eyes were blurred, and he was breathing hot air.

    "Like, really like."

    Sun Min''er tiptoed and kissed him.

    She murmured softly: "Kiss me, kiss me hard."

    Surprise flashed in Jiang Duo''s eyes, and he carried Sun Min''er into the bedroom.

    Stimulated by passion, Sun Min''er shouted Gu Xichuan''s name, which made Jiang Duo even more crazy.

    After the passion, Sun Min''er gently walked on Jiang Duo''s body.

    "Your body is much different from his. His back is wide and strong. You are not enough. The doctor said that you can''t just rely on injections, you have to strengthen muscle-building exercises, didn''t you listen?"

    "I''m practicing, I''m working hard." Jiang Duo hurriedly explained.

    Sun Min''er was very dissatisfied. It had been several years and it was still the same.

    Recognized immediately after taking off his clothes.

    Disgust flashed in his eyes.

    But thinking about the beautiful thing he did for her today, there was a smile in his eyes again.

    "Seeing that you are still useful to me, I will give you more time."

    Jiang Duo hugged her and promised in a low voice:

    "As long as you are willing to let me follow you, I will try my best to become what you want."

    Even if he endured inhuman sequelae, even if he endured hellish pain and torture, he was willing.

    Sun Min''er was very satisfied, and nestled in his arms like a kitten.

    This woman really knows how to control a man''s heart.

    She clearly disliked him, but did she give him some sweetness to tease him to death?

    Jiang Duo has only experienced two women, one is Bai Su and the other is Sun Min''er.

    After experiencing Bai Su, going to Sun Min''er again, it simply opened up a new world of women for him.

    It turned out that this is a woman.

    This is the happiness that a woman can give.

    Sun Min''er knew it very well again, and she held Jiang Duo firmly, putting a lock on her heart.

    Jiang Duo was reborn because of Sun Min''er.

    This life is hers, and he is willing to do whatever she wants him to do.

    Sun Min''er asked softly and delicately:

    "Did you cut her today on purpose to keep her alive?"

    Jiang Duo said:

    "You said she is still useful, and you can''t kill her with one knife. So, take a breath."

    Sun Min''er said with a sigh of relief: "She can''t be too cheap, she has occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years, and she has to pay a price to come back."

 Chapter 735

    Hospital.

    Su Nianen lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Fortunately, the blood transfusion was timely and her life was safe.

    After the operation, he lay down in the intensive ICU for a long time and was admitted to the general ward.

    Gu Bei''an asked the doctor about her injury. The incision was deep, cutting off the meridians and blood vessels above the heart, and the heart was also injured, so the operation took longer than expected.

    Fortunately, although the wound was deep, it was not wide. It was serious but not fatal.

    Such injuries were intentionally done by the murderer.

    Not fatal, but very serious, as if designed to measure.

    Gu Bei''an asked the doctor before entering the ward.

    Su Nian''en had already woken up, Gu Bei''an said with a cold face:

    "I have already called the police, waiting for the police to intervene, you don''t have to think about anything."

    When Su Nianen heard that the police had been called, she was a little excited and wanted to get up.

    But he found that he couldn''t move at all, and his body could only lift his head.

    The anesthetic has not completely passed, and the body is still weak.

    Look at her face that was suddenly excited and distorted in pain.

    Gu Bei''an was distressed and angry at the same time, so angry that he didn''t even show a good tone or face.

    "Calm down!"

    The doctor said that judging from the shape, location, and depth of the wound, when the murderer committed the crime, she was like a piece of wood, without any resistance, waiting for someone to stab her with a knife.

    It wasn''t that her head was lowered, it must be someone who was an accident and made her incomparable, so she didn''t resist at all.

    Who will it be?

    Not to mention just acquaintances, even if he has such a familiar relationship with her, if he wants to hurt her, she will subconsciously resist.

    When someone appeared, she would immediately lose the idea of ??resistance and let the other party do whatever they wanted?

    Think about it, very angry.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, her lips were dry and cracked.

    "Can''t call the police, immediately withdraw the case."

    Her voice is very weak, you have to listen carefully to hear what she is saying.

    Gu Bei''an said with a sullen face:

    "Don''t talk yet, your life matters."

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand hard, trying to grab his clothes.

    Gu Bei''an directly pressed her hand down.

    "Be obedient if you want to die, and have a good rest. I don''t want to talk about anything else. You have your own brains and ideas. It''s useless for me to say more."

    Su Nianen said with all her strength:

    "You can''t call the police. If you call the police, I will break up with you."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes flared up with anger.

    "It''s good to break off friendship. It''s fair for me to say this once, and you say it once. But you have to see clearly now, whether the person who stabbed you without hesitation is worth it."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and said in a low voice:

    "If you call the police, do you still want the face of the Gu family? Do you want to create a storm? The Gu family has just experienced a storm..."

    Gu Bei''an was so angry that he kept his face cold and calm.

    He stood up and stood, although he was angry, but he really couldn''t make up his mind to leave.

    He sat down again, turning his face away.

    Seeing him sit down again, Su Nian''en''s voice was not so urgent and slowed down a lot.

    "He appeared. Whether he wants my life or something else, the fox will always show his tail."

    "If you call the police, you will scare the snake."

    Gu Bei''an suddenly turned to Su Nian''en, "What do you mean?"

    She has doubts in her heart?

    "This matter is very strange." Su Nian''en said.

    It is absolutely impossible for Gu Xichuan to confront her with a knife. Even if there is a misunderstanding between them, he will not do such a thing.

    He is a responsible man with a big heart.

    In his eyes and in his heart, there is very little personal happiness or anger. What comes first is responsibility, family, collective, team, and career.

    In the end, it is yourself.

    Even if the world is cruel to him, he will not change his nature.

    She was 100% sure that the man was just staring at Gu Xichuan''s skin, not him!

    Su Nianen''s eyelids are too heavy, she has passed the six hours that she must stay awake after the anesthetic, and finally, she can sleep.

    She closed her eyes and whispered again:

    "Withdraw the case."

    Although Gu Bei''an was puzzled, he understood Su Nian''en''s words, and immediately dismissed the case.

    Gu Bei''an had no doubts, and almost immediately guessed that it must be that person!

    Only that person will make her lose control, make her defenseless, and not have the slightest resistance.

    However, he didn''t expect that there were other possibilities.

    Su Nianen''s words obviously doubted the authenticity of that person''s identity.

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "You rest well, I will investigate this matter secretly."

    As for the murder with a knife, even if they withdraw the case and do not pursue it, the murderer will not be able to hide.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t tell Gui Yuan that Su Nian''en was injured and didn''t want to cause panic.

    The Gu family has just experienced a storm, and if the news spreads, Su Nian''en might not survive.

    So Gu Bei''an directly transferred Su Nian''en away.

    When she was admitted to the hospital, the situation was urgent and she couldn''t hide it. Once the news spread, Su Nianen would be very dangerous.

    How many people were looking forward to Gu Xichuan''s accident back then, how many people are looking forward to Su Nianen''s downfall today.

    After all, she was the one who ended Gu Xichuan''s consecutive top spot on the rich list, and she was a woman and a widow.

    Compared with Gu Xichuan''s danger back then, she is only a lot more dangerous.

    Gu Bei''an transferred Su Nianen away, and immediately let Tinglu come in to replace Su Nianen.

    Since Su Nianen came in and was seen by others, he had to go out safely and be seen by others.

    So Ting Lu will spend the night in the hospital and be discharged tomorrow.

    Tinglu didn''t ask about specific things, but she knew who her replacement was.

    Rudolph was guarding outside the ward, he was Su Nianen''s bodyguard.

    It was originally guarded in Guiyuan, but now Gu Bei''an has transferred Rudolph here, trying to confuse the real with the fake.

    On Su Nian''en''s side, Hornby was guarding.

    After making arrangements for Su Nianen and Tinglu, Gu Bei''an hurried back to Guiyuan.

    Ting Lu left in a hurry, everyone would be suspicious and worried, so he had to come back to appease everyone.

    When Gu Bei''an arrived at Guiyuan, everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw him.

    Gu Bei''an explained calmly, saying that Su Nianen was going on a business trip, but the company needed her to show up, so Tinglu had to be let over.

    Su Mu immediately asked suspiciously:

    "How urgent is it that she didn''t even call back? She used to go on business trips, and she would come back to see the children first, and would tell the children in person when she would go out for a few days and when she would come back. No matter how bad it was, she would call to let them know. What happened? Is there any trouble?"

    Song Youzhi looked at his son upon hearing this.

    She knew her son, Gu Bei''an was the bigger the matter, the calmer he was, the less he took it seriously.

    So immediately chimed in:

    "It''s such a troublesome matter. Beian said that we can''t help. We''d better take care of the family and don''t let Nian En have any worries."

    Mother Su smiled, of course she will take good care of the family, this is her duty.

    But, she was careful about her daughter, at least she had to know what happened.

    Gu Bei''an immediately replied:

    "There''s something wrong with Maumee Jones, she needs to go."

    Sumu immediately asked back:

    "You and the person in charge over there have always been responsible for the affairs over there. Why must she go this time?"

    Song Youzhi thought about seeing his son''s brows darken a bit, and just wanted to help him divert the conversation, but Gu Bei''an answered the conversation.

    "Because it''s my elder brother''s project, only that project, I didn''t participate in it. Besides, it''s my elder brother''s property, so I can''t do it for me."

 Chapter 736

    "Auntie, don''t worry, there is a person in charge over there, and Nian En won''t be embarrassed. Maybe it''s about changing the contract, negotiating and so on. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be forced to leave immediately."

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he immediately comforted him easily:

    "Auntie, don''t worry, Nian En went directly by plane, and the pilot was Hornby, one of his own. Just in a hurry, let me bring a word, knowing that I''m coming today, maybe Nian En didn''t think too much about it. "

    Mother Su sighed, "No matter how anxious you are, you should give me a call."

    Gu Bei''an quickly echoed: "Yes, I really should make a call. Auntie, don''t worry, I will call her when she lands, and ask her to call you back in person, okay?"

    Gu Bei''an''s repeated rhetoric made Su''s mother relax a little bit, and she barely believed it.

    With Gu Bei''an''s quick-witted response, it can be regarded as a peace of mind for the whole family.

    After leaving Homecoming, it was his father Gu Bowen who first asked about Su Nianen''s situation.

    Su Nianen is now the head of the Gu family, and her identity is different from that of the young daughter-in-law of the Gu family.

    So her situation concerns the whole family.

    "Nian En, what happened?"

    Song Tai looked at her son at the same time, and followed, "I heard you say it so easily, things must not be simple, if you encounter any trouble, can your father and I help?"

    Gu Beian drove the car and didn''t respond for a while.

    It''s not like you can''t let your parents know about it.

    However, he didn''t know where to start for a while.

    "Son, son?"

    "I''m listening." Gu Bei''an replied lightly.

    Mrs. Song sighed, "Parents talk to you, you answer, what is the situation, you have to tell us. Nian En is now the head of the Gu family. If something happens to her, it will affect the entire Gu family. You can''t do it again." Let''s just do what we did back then."

    Although Su Nianen is becoming more and more experienced in dealing with things, she is more relaxed.

    But at the beginning, it was also a time of impulsiveness and desperation.

    No one is pulling, what if I get confused again?

    Gu Bei''an simply responded, "Yes."

    Song Tai was speechless, and asked again:

    "So, Nian En didn''t leave Qingdu, did he? Are you still in Qingdu?"

    "Not here."

    Gu Bei''an said firmly: "Before I came back, I had already sent her to Jiangcheng."

    Song Tai and Gu Bowen were surprised at the same time, "It''s Jiangcheng..."

    "no."

    Gu Bei''an was silent, there was no sound in the car for a while, and his parents were waiting for his next words.

    After a while, Gu Bei''an said again:

    "I don''t know more about the situation. People are already investigating. So, what I tell you is all I know, so don''t ask any more."

    Mrs. Song was baffled by Gu Bei''an''s words.

    "Then what do you want to tell us, you should say it first."

    How much do you want to tell more information if you cut off their words before you have said anything?

    Gu Bei''an simply said:

    "Nian''en was stabbed. He lost a lot of blood in the area where his left chest was connected to his heart. The operation took more than three hours. But his life is out of danger now. I have asked Hornby to protect him in Jiangcheng."

    Mrs. Song was startled immediately, and Gu Bowen''s face became serious.

    It''s really hard for a woman to be the Gu''s family.

    Many involvements that had nothing to do with her would be aimed at her because of her position.

    "Did someone find out?" Mrs. Song asked worriedly.

    The head of the Gu family is a high-risk occupation, right?

    How come who is unlucky?

    Gu Bei''an hesitated to speak, thought for a while, and didn''t tell him about the possible return of that person for the time being.

    "Not yet, so I said, I''m looking into it. I don''t know more information now. I have been in the hospital all day, and I have time to catch my breath when she is out of danger. Only then have I thought about arranging these things. thing."

    Mrs. Song immediately asked:

    "No matter how thoughtless you are, you should call the police as soon as possible. We should investigate such a big matter in private? Call the police, and the murderer must be punished!"

    Gu Bei''an asked back:

    "The Gu family is a little more stable. If this news spreads, how many people will be upset?"

    Song Tai frowned.

    That''s right, I just said that Su Nianen is different now, she is the head of the Gu family today.

    Once the head of the family falls, how many people can be given a chance?

    Outside, there are always people with a heart who take advantage of the opportunity.

    "You have to remind me a few words, Nian En has a different identity from before, too many people stared at her. Especially after Wei Tianqi went bankrupt, she was the one standing in the limelight. Follow her? You have to follow her from now on."

    Gu Bei''an nodded slowly, this is very necessary.

    "Returning to the kindergarten has to be guarded by someone. Xuanxuan lives in the school, but Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran, brothers and sisters, pick up and drop off from the kindergarten every day. Going out will increase the danger, so I assigned people to the children."

    Of course, Su Nian''en was prepared, but Wei Tianqi was a new generation of hero who kept pace with Gu Xichuan.

    After Gu Xichuan''s name disappeared from the major economic index lists, it was Wei Tianqi who took the lead.

    Wei Tianqi had been enjoying himself for quite a while.

    But Su Nianen''s series of powerful and domineering operations directly instigated the members of the Xieying Consortium headed by Wei Tianqi, and finally retaliated against Wei Tianqi.

    When Wei Tianqi fell behind, countless people, economics, and forces behind him were involved, and most of them were people who wanted to find Su Nianen to liquidate.

 Chapter 737

    Song Tai turned to Gu Bowen and asked in a low voice:

    "Can you find suitable and reliable people there? This is too dangerous, and we must take precautions."

    Song Tai is very satisfied with her current living conditions.

    Su Nianen is the head of the Gu family, but Su Nianen sits in the position of the head of the family, and the atmosphere in the Gu family is much better than when Gu Xichuan was there.

    Everyone has become very sensible, especially the younger generation, with a feeling of "no regrets in this life".

    Mrs. Song didn''t think so much about how other people''s children would develop.

    At least Su Nianen let her son come out, thanks to Su Nianen.

    Mrs. Song is also very satisfied with Tinglu, and she likes Gu Dongli even more.

    Gu Dongli really combined the advantages of his parents.

    He is a gentleman at the age of three, but he is not without a bottom line and has his own principles. Obedient and sensible, clean and handsome, with the shadow of his son in his eyebrows and eyes.

    Song Tai finally realized her dream and saw her own grandson.

    She is very satisfied now.

    His son is successful in his career, outstanding and responsible. The grandson is well-behaved, sensible, healthy and obedient, what do you want in this life?

    Gu Bowen paused, then said:

    "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Wang look for it right away. But, Nianen may not accept our kindness, first ask her if she has any ideas of her own."

    Su Nianen is not a good man and a believer.

    The potential of a woman should not be underestimated.

    Novelists dare not make up Wei Tianqi''s jaw-dropping counterattack.

    But, she did it.

    How naive and ignorant is she?

    No matter how small Maumee Jones is, it is still a country.

    She is a distinguished foreign businessman whom the new king fears but has to treat with courtesy.

    She also has several dead men who work for her.

    Even Gu Bowen was surprised that Su Nian''en actually bought a few lives!

    These things, one by one, will be shocking if brought out.

    Who wouldn''t guess what kind of cunning, vicious and ugly that person must be.

    But facing her herself, she was in the shape of a small white flower.

    Her appearance deceived everyone, and her appearance was her most successful concealment weapon, so that the outside world ignored her means.

    Back then, Bai Su''s means were insidious and his actions were vicious, which made people have to be wary.

    But Su Nian''en is different, Su Nian''en is gentle, but makes people fearful.

    Gu Bei''an was silent for a long time before saying:

    "No, she will arrange it herself."

    Mrs. Song nodded, "Yes, we arranged for it, just because it would be self-defeating, and she would misunderstand our good intentions. Nianen''s younger brother, named Yuan or something, asked her to follow him. She couldn''t do anything else, just be an errand runner. Secretaries, assistants, whatever."

    Gu Bowen said: "It was the driver before."

    He knew his son Gu Xichuan''s original intention, and asked Yuan Chao to drive Su Nianen for the purpose of protecting their safety.

    At that time, something happened to Xuanxuan, and Su Nianen was still in the Shouwang Rehabilitation School. Out of consideration for the safety of Su Nianen and Xuanxuan''s mother and son, Gu Xichuan chose to stay by her side.

    Song nodded knowingly, "Oh, that''s also specially selected, right? It''s somewhat more useful than today''s young men."

    "After majoring in security in the mall, Xi Chuan picked him." Gu Bowen said.

    Gu Bei''an listened to the conversation of the parents in the back seat.

    His father was very clear about these things.

    That''s right, usually his father just behaved politely and alienated from Gu Xichuan, but in fact, he was very concerned about Gu Xichuan''s every move.

    After all, Gu Xichuan was the son who brought him glory and made him shine in the family.

    Gu Bei''an is not sad, this has long been a fact.

    I just feel that there is no need for the father to deliberately pretend not to care about the eldest son in front of him and his mother.

    Both he and his mother were sensible people.

    Gu Bei''an drove back to the north water bank and did not leave overnight, living step by step as usual.

    ¡­

    Tinglu entered the hospital and lay down bored.

    During this period, she also learned about Su Nianen''s injury.

    Gu Beian transferred Su Nianen away and asked her to replace him. Does this mean that she will be in danger after talking about it?

    But when he thought about being discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and there was that big man guarding the door, he immediately felt a lot more at ease.

    She was not sacrificed, she was just a smoke bomb arranged by Gu Bei''an.

    Tinglu warned herself not to think wildly, and continued to lie down after eating.

    Before the doctor got off work, many medical staff came.

    Doctors routinely ask a lot of questions.

    Ting Lu shook her head and nodded indiscriminately, she even suspected that these doctors didn''t know that she was not Su Nian''en.

    The bottles of potion that hit her were all replaced with nutrient solution and glucose, in short, things that are beneficial and harmless to the human body.

    Because it is so realistic, the doctor didn''t suspect it?

    After the doctor and his party left, another nurse came in to make rounds.

    Her potion is also changed after dripping, and every step is not skipped.

    Even when doctors and nurses came in, Rudolph would check them one by one, and he really wanted to be serious.

    In the inpatient department of the hospital, it was unbelievably quiet at eight or nine o''clock.

    Tinglu is in the advanced ward area, also called Jiahua ward. It is a separate area from the multi-person ward area, so it is quieter.

    Tinglu lay down for a day and fell asleep for a day, but at night she was refreshed for a while, and then sleepy again because it was too quiet.

    Rudolph, who was guarding the door, has been doing his duty.

    But the lights in the corridor suddenly started to flicker. Rudolph looked around carefully and saw people moving around outside the gate, and some people kept peeping here.

    There is a guard on duty outside the gate, and outsiders cannot enter or exit.

    Although Rudolph noticed something unusual outside the gate, he did not leave the ward.

    At this time, outside the gate, when the man in black appeared, the security guard on duty had not had time to shout, a colorless and odorless gas penetrated into his nostrils.

    The security didn''t even put up any resistance, and just fell asleep on the table.

    The masked man in black appeared under the surveillance camera and directly destroyed the surveillance.

    Afterwards, he dragged the security guard into the toilet, changed the other''s clothes, and walked out swaggeringly.

    He opened the door with his access card and approached Tinglu''s ward step by step.

    As the security approached, Rudolph''s sharp eyes swept over him.

    He just waited for people to come, and whenever a fly approached, he would crush it to death without hesitation.

    The security guard lowered his hat and did not look at Rudolph.

    However, just as the security approached Rudolph, there was a sound outside the gate.

    "Who are you? Stop, don''t go any further!"

    As soon as the security guard heard the sound, he immediately rushed forward.

    Rudolph immediately stepped forward to subdue the security guards and escorted them out of the gate.

    When I went out, I found that the person who came was not a security guard, so I immediately asked the security department to come and hand him over to the police.

    And just when Rudolph acted bravely, a doctor entered the ward.

    Tinglu just heard voices outside and woke up.

    When I opened my eyes and saw a doctor coming in, I had a question in my mind, and immediately asked:

    "Isn''t Doctor Tian on duty tonight?"

    Why is there another male doctor?

    The man strode closer, Ting Lu panicked for a second when he met the cold eyes of the man coming up.

    "save¡­¡­"

    Before the cry for help came out, the man wrapped his arms around her neck.

    Tinglu struggled desperately, and at the same time tore off his mask.

    Both sides were taken aback.

    Familiar!

    Tinglu could only catch her breath for a second, and was choked tightly the next moment.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

 Chapter 738

    Tinglu suffocated quickly, her brain was rapidly deprived of oxygen, her face turned purple, and her eye sockets were rapidly congested.

    The brain started buzzing.

    But she is healthy after all and has been resisting.

    Fortunately, he caught the service bell wire hanging over the bed.

    This is the improved button call ringtone specially for critically ill patients who cannot get up.

    Ting Lu kept pulling.

    After connecting to the nurse''s station, the nurse''s voice came over:

    "Ms. Su, is the medicine finished?"

    As soon as the nurse''s voice came out, the man who was listening and showing his neck was taken aback for a moment.

    The moment he raised his eyes, Hearing breathed a sigh of relief.

    "save¡­¡­"

    In the next second, the neck was strangled again.

    But in her hand, she pulled the calling bell even harder.

    "Ms. Su?"

    The nurse didn''t hear the sound, and Dadi saw that she had been ringing the call bell, and said in a low voice:

    "OK, just a second."

    Ting Lu loosened the rope, pinched, scratched, and scratched the back of the man''s hand and wrist with her last strength, pinching the skin of his hand and pulling it hard.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Tinglu''s neck was almost shattered, the air was almost zero, and the eyeballs were rolled out.

    call!

    The man let go and rushed out of the ward quickly.

    When rushing out the door, he bumped into the nurse who came in.

    "Come on, come on, catch him, don''t let him get away!"

    The nurse woke everyone who was lurking, and soon the medical staff rushed into the ward.

    Tinglu''s face turned purple, and his skin became liver-colored due to lack of oxygen.

    The medical staff immediately rushed to the ventilator to catch Tinglu''s broken breath.

    She was pinched, the air was blocked for too long, her lungs were paralyzed and she temporarily lost her ability to breathe spontaneously.

    Fortunately, relying on the ventilator, it was possible to save her life.

    After the incident, the three floors inside and outside the hospital were strictly guarded, and no strangers were allowed to enter or exit.

    When Gu Bei''an and Mrs. Song rushed over, Tinglu had come back to life, but the ventilator hadn''t been evacuated yet.

    Song Tai felt distressed, sitting on the edge of the bed and holding Tinglu''s hand.

    "You have suffered."

    Ting Lu shook her head, then looked at Gu Bei''an again.

    "It''s a good thing it''s not Sister Su. If it was Sister Su, how could she escape from such a serious injury..."

    Gu Bei''an asked indifferently: "Who told you how many injuries she suffered?"

    Song Tai frowned slightly when she heard her son''s tone.

    "Ting Lu almost died because of her. Is this the only way you speak?"

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was still lukewarm.

    He said:

    "People who gobble their tongues are useless. There is no need for people who gobble their tongues anywhere."

    Mrs. Song understood immediately, and was very pleased that her son had seen the problem much more comprehensively and deeply than her.

    Ting Lu explained in a low voice:

    "No one said, I just guessed it from the doctor who made the rounds."

    Song Tai immediately spoke for Tinglu.

    "Look, are you thinking too much? No one is talking nonsense. You have explained it. Besides, this is a watchman, not a small random hospital. Who can talk nonsense?"

    Gu Bei''an said: "I have filled up the entrances with people, so you can rest assured. At ten o''clock in the morning, if you still feel uncomfortable, you will be discharged on another day. If you feel that you can persist, you will be discharged at ten o''clock."

    Tinglu hurriedly consulted:

    "Will you come to pick me up?"

    Gu Bei''an paused for a second, "Come."

    Mrs. Song also heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile:

    "Don''t worry, I will always be here with you. Everything depends on your body. If you feel that you cannot be discharged from the hospital, you can stay for another day or two."

    Tinglu nodded obediently.

    But Gu Bei''an immediately stopped him and said:

    "Mom, you can''t guard here. She is a sister-in-law now. It''s not appropriate for you to guard her."

    Mrs. Song suddenly realized, and then looked at Tinglu regretfully.

    "Lulu, Mom can''t stay here with you anymore. Don''t be afraid of being alone. Additional people have been sent here. You can rest at ease."

    Although Tinglu was disappointed, she also expressed her understanding.

    "It doesn''t matter, they probably won''t come back a second time, and we''ve found that they won''t be so stupid to come back and throw themselves into the trap. So, I can sleep peacefully."

    "When you leave the hospital, Mom will also come to pick you up." Song Tai said from the bottom of her heart.

    Ting Lu nodded with a smile, Gu Bei''an glanced sideways, and then said:

    "You take a good rest, let''s go first."

    Gu Bei''an left the ward first, Song Tai immediately sat by the bed and said:

    "Beian has always been like that, don''t take it to heart, huh?"

    Ting Lu hurriedly said:

    "I know, I know him. Mom, go back and rest, it''s late."

    Song Tai patted the back of Tinglu''s hand, and then left the ward.

    Although Tinglu understood everything, she took everything for granted.

    However, Gu Bei''an will become indifferent and serious when it comes to matters related to Su Nian''en.

    She knew that that was his real nervousness and concern.

    If it weren''t for him and Su Nian''en, she wouldn''t be here either.

    Because of their impossibility, Song Tai created another possibility for Gu Bei''an, that is, she and Gu Bei''an.

    To this degree of pet, probably Song Tai is the only one.

    Song Tai left the hospital and couldn''t bear to teach her son a lesson in the car.

    "I heard that she is Dongli''s mother after all. After all, she was the one who gave birth to Dongli and gave him flesh and blood. You should treat her better, okay?"

    Gu Bei''an frowned, "I''ve already achieved this level, what''s wrong?"

    "The attitude you spoke to her just now made me feel uncomfortable. You should take care of Tinglu''s feelings."

    Gu Bei''an was silent, and then let out a long breath.

    "Nian''en''s injury has worsened. After being transferred to Jiangdu, she has been running a high fever. She has a second surgery tonight."

    Mrs. Song was surprised when she heard it, "What happened?"

    Gu Bei''an''s face was ashen, especially ugly.

    "The operation was successful, but not out of danger."

    Damn he can''t rush over to accompany her!

    Didi¡ª¡ª

    Gu Bei''an showed his emotions and slammed the steering wheel angrily, his face was uglier and more frightening than Hades.

    Song Tai hesitated to speak, but the words fell back into her stomach

    ¡­

    Originally, returning to the garden believed Gu Bei''an''s words.

    But after hearing the news that Lu was discharged from the hospital the next day, Guiyuan still knew about it.

    Aunt Yuan saw it, so she called and asked Su''s mother, Su Nian''en, what happened and why she was still in the hospital?

    When Mother Su heard this, she was terrified.

    Didn''t you say you were on a business trip abroad? Why are you hospitalized again?

    Aunt Yuan sent the news, and Mother Su opened it to see that it wasn''t Su Nianen, but Tinglu.

    How do they tell Tinglu and Su Nianen apart?

    hair color.

    Su Nianen''s hair color was only dyed when she first went to Maomi Jones, and it has been naturally black since then, without any color treatment.

    Tinglu''s hair is made of deep wine red, so compared to Su Nianen''s calmness, Tinglu will look a little more charming and charming.

    In addition to hair color, it is the eyes, demeanor, and temperament.

    In the photo, none of this is clear. But Mother Su is familiar with her daughter, besides, when Ting Lu came back to the garden yesterday, she recognized Ting Lu at a glance.

    Call Gu Bei''an immediately.

    When Gu Bei''an saw the call from Su''s mother, he had expected it, and he had already prepared his speech.

    Mother Su answered the phone and couldn''t wait to ask:

    "Beian, didn''t you mean to go to the meeting instead of Enen? How did you hear that child Lu came out of the hospital?"

    Gu Bei''an immediately said:

    "No way, Auntie, Nianen will not be back for a few days. We can only let Tinglu come out of the hospital to block more work. Tinglu appears too frequently and will reveal his secrets. Tinglu only needs to get out of Nianen''s work. You know the fur, so you can''t substitute for a long time."

    Su''s mother hung up the phone suspiciously, so she was right.

 Chapter 739

    Gu Bei''an answered the call to the hospital.

    There are obvious finger marks on Tinglu''s neck.

    On the way back to the north water bank, Tinglu looked in the mirror from time to time to see the marks on her neck.

    It turns out that being choked by someone will leave such obvious evidence?

    Song Taiwang and Tinglu kept looking in the mirror, so she could understand, little girl, it is natural to love beauty.

    Song Tai comforted:

    "It will go away, don''t worry."

    Ting Lu put down the mirror abruptly, a little embarrassed.

    Her eyes were restless, and she glanced around the car in a somewhat cramped manner.

    whispered:

    "I''m just a little curious that this mark is so obvious."

    It''s quite scary, the black finger prints, with some signs of blood stasis and redness around the edges.

    Mrs. Song said again:

    "Lulu, if you don''t call the police, I''ve wronged you."

    Ting Lu raised her eyes and said seriously:

    "I don''t feel wronged. I know. Sister Su''s situation can''t be disclosed. I can understand. I also feel very lucky to be able to help everyone. This makes me feel that I am needed and I am very happy."

    Song Tai put his hand on Tinglu''s shoulder, feeling sorry for the child.

    Ting Lu turned to Song Tai, and smiled softly and obediently.

    Song Tai looked at Tinglu, her face was really messy.

    Like Su Nianen, who can always see Su Nianen outside of Tinglu.

    Of course, Mrs. Song has completely different feelings and attitudes towards Su Nianen and Tinglu.

    To Tinglu, it was more distressing.

    Most of the time, she forced herself to be nice to Tinglu. After all, this little girl is the woman who gave birth to her grandson, and she is a hero of the Gu family.

    For Su Nian''en, it was very complicated.

    Su Nianen''s growth and changes in the past few years are astonishing. Su Nianen''s incredible and powerful skills are convincing.

    But, she was just such a divorced woman who was once disliked by her husband''s family, and who was kicked out by her husband''s family.

    Su Nianen''s location is too low, and no one who knows Su Nianen''s past can equate her with her current ability, status, and status.

    Su Nian''en''s starting point, family background and past experiences are too hip.

    If she hadn''t had that failed marriage and had met Gu Xichuan in the first place, the public''s acceptance might have been higher.

    For Su Nian''en, I admire and sympathize with her.

    Isn''t it sad that a weak woman is being pushed step by step to become the female King Kong she is today?

    If it was possible, which woman would not want to be cared for all her life, not to be blown by wind and rain, not to experience the reality of the world, and to live in dreams and in ivory towers all the time?

    Modern women''s awareness of independent thinking is getting higher and higher.

    However, while being independent, no matter how strong the heart is, how outstanding the ability is. I also hope that there is someone around me to keep pace with him, to spend the spring and autumn of the world and everything in the world together.

    There is such a person, you can rely on when you are tired, and you can take a rest when you are tired.

    If not, lonely and poor.

    Su Nian''en has gone so far, throwing deeper and louder thunder after another to the capital world. It shocked the careerist who had underestimated her and tried to take nothing away from her.

    She is successful.

    But there are so many people in the world, but no one can warm her.

    Therefore, she is both successful and lonely.

    Back on the north shore, Song Taiqian urged Gu Bei''an to take care of Tinglu''s emotions.

    Even if she is regarded as a tool person, she is still a useful tool person.

    Isn''t this time to help Su Nian''en save him?

    "Even for her, you should treat Lulu well."

    Gu Bei''an frowned tightly, and finally expressed his thoughts.

    "Mom, in your eyes, Tinglu is your daughter-in-law. But in my eyes and in my heart, whether it is Dongli''s mother or my wife, they are another person. In my heart, I, her, and Dongli, we It''s a family of three."

    If Song Taiqi didn''t call, she knew that her son had been digging into a dead end, and he was digging deeper and deeper!

    "Then do you want it? It''s impossible in this life. How many people are staring at her in that position now? But no matter what you do, the saliva can drown you. You have no fear and don''t take care of her thoughts? You didn''t Possibly, even more impossible now! Don''t even think about it!"

    Gu Bei''an shrugged and said casually:

    "The most deviant thing in my life is having Dongli. Her son and I are not recognized by the law, but in my heart, we are a family of three."

    Song Tai''s chest was filled with anger in an instant, and he took a deep breath.

    "What about Tinglu? You promised her at the beginning that she will be Dongli''s mother all her life. She has taken care of Dongli wholeheartedly in the past few years, hoping that you will see her..."

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "In name, she is the mother of my son. What I just said is what I believe in my heart."

    Song Tai said anxiously:

    "Then you should be kinder to her. No one is born to serve others. People are also born by parents."

    "I''m not bad to her." Gu Bei''an explained feebly.

    Mrs. Song sighed, "I want you to give Lulu 1% of your care and concern for her. You can take care of Lulu''s thoughts without me reminding you."

    Gu Bei''an was reluctant in every possible way, "You want me to tease her?"

    Song Tai''s face was covered with black lines in an instant, and he really wanted to hit him.

    "In the past, my son was flamboyant and unrestrained, but to the little girl..."

    "I''m not interested in women other than her now. No, I''m not interested in women other than her."

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was very cold, and he said:

    "No sexual interest, understand? Not just for Tinglu, but for women, no sexual interest."

    In an instant, a basin of cold water was poured off the top of Song Tai''s head.

    "Including her?"

    Gu Bei''an: "Maybe, not including. My body is already stagnant, and it has long since lost its meaning."

    "So Mom, don''t push her to lean towards me. In my eyes, she is just a piece of wood. Rather than spending it on me, let her find someone else she likes."

    Song Tai didn''t believe it, his son was once a playboy, and he provoked so many little girls outside.

    How could it be that all four are really empty?

    In the past few years, I have not taken less medicine, and the psychiatrist has not less treated me, so it should be helpful to some extent.

    Song Tai wanted to ask more specific questions, but she was afraid that her son would be unhappy.

    But, she''s his mother, how could Mrs. Song really ignore it?

    "Son, how about you in the morning? Can it stand up?"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes turned cold.

    "No, if you say no, you won''t!"

    Mrs. Song is no longer entangled in her son''s privacy, which must take care of his psychology.

    But during the whole day, Mrs. Song asked the kitchen to hide all kinds of whips of Dabu, all kinds of targeted ones, and "makeovers" in the food.

    Both men and women have the urge to eat, Song Tai does not believe that the recuperation and treatment in the past few years have no effect.

    I must be too busy at ordinary times, and I don¡¯t have the energy to think about it. Many times, I just forget it.

    Before Gu Beian went to bed, Song Tai specially asked Tinglu to drink a large bowl of soup, and then asked Tinglu to deliver it to Gu Beian.

    Gu Bei''an looked at the soup, his face turned dark.

    "How late, what soup do you want? Let''s drink it tomorrow and put it back in the kitchen."

    Ting Lu was very wronged, and asked softly:

    "Do you think I''m superfluous, sir? If Mom brings it in, you''ll drink it, right?"

    Gu Bei''an had no choice but to greet the person who had walked out.

    He took the soup bowl and drank it in a few gulps.

 Chapter 740

    Tinglu looked at Gu Bei''an with a satisfied face, the love for Gu Bei''an in her eyes was so strong that it couldn''t be melted away, and she didn''t hide it.

    Gu Bei''an handed the empty bowl to Tinglu.

    Ting Lu immediately accepted it joyfully, and left the room very happily.

    "Thank you, sir."

    Gu Bei''an looked at Tinglu who was as happy as a child, and suddenly thought, although he didn''t take the initiative to care much about Tinglu, every time he accompanied her, it was his mother''s repeated instructions.

    But in the past few years, with her by his side, his life style has undergone some slight changes.

    Maybe, if things go on like this, maybe one day, he will be inseparable from this woman.

    From the perspective of others, Tinglu is exactly the same as Su Nianen.

    But in his eyes, there are two people who are worlds apart, completely different. Two identical faces, even if they are occasionally naughty, they still look different.

    Gu Bei''an lightly told: "Take it to the door."

    "Got it!" Tinglu replied energetically.

    She walked out of the room happily and closed the door again.

    Mrs. Song was right outside the door, very concerned about whether her son had eaten the soup.

    Tinglu came out and closed the door, seeing Mrs. Song the next second, she immediately burst into a big smile.

    "Drink." She said with her mouth.

    Mrs. Song immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the two went downstairs together as if they were doing bad things together.

    Tinglu actually didn''t know what effect this soup had.

    It''s just because Gu Bei''an drank the soup she brought, he felt very happy.

    She has already figured out Gu Bei''an''s living habits thoroughly in the past few years.

    When did he drink such a big bowl of soup before going to bed?

    He used to stop eating after eight o''clock, but in the past two years, he has pushed forward an hour and stopped eating after seven o''clock.

    Even if I go out very late, I only drink wine and nothing else.

    Tinglu admired him for this.

    But tonight, it can be said that an exception was made for her.

    After going downstairs, Tinglu was still very happy.

    "He has never eaten so late, and rarely drinks water."

    Speaking of which, I am a little proud.

    What does Song Tai like to hear?

    Isn''t it because of Tinglu''s undisguised love for her son? She is her son wholeheartedly, which is Song Tai''s greatest comfort.

    Mrs. Song patted Tinglu, and led her into the kitchen.

    "Mom, tell you a few words, you, for a while..."

    Ting Lu leaned closer to Mrs. Song, her face blushed more and more.

    After Mrs. Song finished speaking, she looked at Tinglu''s small appearance, let alone a man, she also liked it.

    Mrs. Song pinched Tinglu''s face, "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you understand what Mom said?"

    "I¡­¡­"

    Tinglu''s eyes were moist, her face was flushed, and she nodded slightly.

    But, it''s embarrassing enough.

    Seeing her twitching, Mrs. Song knew that she couldn''t let go, after all, it was the first time like this.

    Song Tai sighed, "That''s right, although you gave birth to Dongli, you have never experienced a man. You go up to take a shower in a while, it smells delicious, and change into the clothes I put on your bed, and you will go to Bei''an in the middle of the night Room."

    Song Tai smiled and asked:

    "This, you can always do it?"

    "Yeah." It''s okay for her to enter his room.

    Song Tai thought for a while, "My son gets up at six o''clock, so you go in at five o''clock, and then..."

    What Mrs. Song said in a low voice behind her, the oral teaching really made her feel embarrassed.

    Just listening, blushes and heart beats, how can she do this?

    Mrs. Song patted Tinglu in a daze, "Don''t be stupid, get some sleep first, let auntie take Dongli to sleep tonight."

    Song Tai said again:

    "You have learned acting, don''t be coy, the more you do this, the more disgusted Bei''an will be. Do you still want to make him healthy?"

    "Yes, of course." Ting Lu nodded quickly.

    However, she felt that Gu Bei''an had no desires or desires. If she did that, would she be insulting him?

    Song Tai said:

    "Beian''s hidden disease, only you know and I know. If you were not Dongli''s mother, how could I let you know about Bei''an''s hidden situation?"

    Ting Lu nodded, she understood.

    "I also hope that he can be healthy, but I''m not sure if I''m doing this for his own good."

    Song Tai comforted: "Listen to mom, don''t think too much, just do it. You just have to believe that mom is doing it for your own good, for the two of you, and for your family of three."

    "A man, he resists you, but once he has an intimate relationship with you, he will naturally treat you differently."

    Tinglu nodded obediently, looking very teachable.

    She also really wanted Gu Bei''an to like her, even a little bit.

    As long as he likes a little bit, she can be bubbling with joy, and can wake up smiling at night when she goes to sleep.

    Tinglu is young, in her twenties, so naturally she doesn''t have any sleep disorders.

    But, tonight she actually suffered from insomnia and slept restlessly.

    After a sleepy night, when the alarm clock rang, Tinglu got up immediately, took a bath, put on makeup, got ready, and then changed into the clothes Mrs. Song had prepared.

    She thought the clothes were sexy pajamas that were very revealing, but she didn''t have the nerve to open them up in advance last night.

    However, no.

    Very normal pajamas, with a little fragrant feeling.

    The fragrance on the pajamas is very familiar, gentle and charming, very nice.

    She changed into her pajamas and smelled the faint fragrance, she must have smelled it somewhere.

    When Ting Lu walked out of the room, she suddenly remembered.

    Su Nianen.

    She had smelled this scent from Su Nianen before.

    While Ting Lu was envious from the bottom of her heart, she was also a little sour.

    She is Su Nian''en, how happy she should be.

    To be able to get Mr. to care so much.

    If the husband can love her a little, no, give her a little liking, she is enough.

    Ting Lu thought about the target, and immediately mustered up the courage to enter Gu Bei''an''s room.

    Tinglu went to Gu Bei''an''s bed, and Gu Bei''an fell into a deep sleep.

    For men, ignorance is not such an exaggeration. She knew to some extent, after all, her children had already been born, and she had listened to what the sisters who were doing postpartum repairs for her had said.

    I haven''t experienced the secrets between men and women, so it''s not pure ignorance.

    So, he shouldn''t be able to do it.

    Ting Lu stared at it for a long time with a blushing heart, then approached Gu Bei''an.

    However, as soon as she got close, she was hugged by Gu Bei''an in the next second.

    Hot, bewildered kisses fell all over her face like a storm, and no words can be written below the neck.

    Tinglu''s head exploded instantly, buzzing continuously.

    Is this, this, so fast?

    This seems to be a little different from expectations.

    In a daze, Gu Bei''an breathed heavily on her body, smelled her breath, and moved very violently, directly pulling her clothes.

    A hoarse voice rang in her ears.

    "Why did you come to me? In your dream, you are willing to love me."

    Ting Lu was taken aback for a moment, her body was half stiff, and her hot heart was half cold.

    He thought of her as sister Su.

    But thinking, as long as he has an intimate relationship with him, he will treat her differently.

    For sure, I will give her a little love.

    That''s enough.

    Thinking of this, Ting Lu immediately circled him actively, and moved her upper lip to kiss him.

    However, he suddenly stood up and stopped all movements.

    She raised her eyes in a daze, and met his already clear and cold eyes.

    "First, sir..."

 Chapter 741

    Gu Bei''an took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then lay down beside him.

    Ting Lu opened her mouth, a little at a loss.

    She didn''t know what to do or what to say, she just lay there blankly.

    "Who let you in?"

    After a long time, Gu Bei''an quietly asked this question.

    Ting Lu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he had finally spoken, and she didn''t even dare to breathe without speaking.

    He spoke, at least he knew where he was angry.

    How angry, is it angry, or what.

    He gave a reaction, and she knew what to do.

    Listen to Lu whispering:

    "I, I... myself."

    Gu Bei''an let out a helpless voice, and said lightly:

    "Don''t listen to my mother''s instructions in the future. The old lady sold you, and you listen too? Do you know what you are doing? Do you understand what it means to climb a man''s bed?"

    Ting Lu suddenly turned her head, this, this...

    Is he caring about her?

    Actually, he wasn''t that resistant to her, was he?

    "I know." Tinglu whispered.

    She sat up and gently approached Gu Bei''an.

    She stretched out her hand to pull his clothes, "I don''t know if it''s done right or well, I think, sir, you need it, don''t you?"

    Gu Bei''an looked at her and asked:

    "The old lady didn''t tell you about my physical condition?"

    "I said it, but it wasn''t just now..."

    Ting Lu was embarrassed to continue.

    Then, cunning flashed across his eyes.

    She crawled close to him, moved closer to him, and asked in a low voice:

    "Can you try again? Maybe, it''s ready?"

    Tinglu tentatively asked in a very low voice:

    "Let''s work hard together, I''ll be with you, okay?"

    Gu Bei''an turned his head and wanted to push her away, but seeing her face, he couldn''t refuse her.

    The indistinct aroma and the vaguely familiar scent made him feel dazed, and it was also the reason why he was confused and fascinated just now.

    Tinglu suddenly moved closer to his face, covering his eyes with her hands.

    "Close your eyes and don''t look at me."

    Close your eyes, whoever you want me to be.

    "Let''s try hard together."

    Ting Lu felt that he was fine, he was so brave just now, how could he not be able to do it?

    Tinglu worked very hard. She has lived so long in her life, so she risked herself and did the most daring act.

    Lack of experience, but for mature men, sometimes this kind of immature, serious and clumsy teasing is often more exciting.

    The former Gu Bei''an would never refuse.

    But now, he has really become Liu Xiahui.

    It feels a little bit for a while, but soon calms down like a pool of stagnant water.

    Intermittent a little feeling, the real touch distracted him from his fantasy.

    Whenever there is a hint in my heart that the woman who is trying to ignite the fire at this moment is not her, the feeling disappears instantly.

    Tinglu worked hard for more than half an hour, but the two were very discouraged.

    Tinglu tossed about, and even moved her mouth directly.

    But still, soft.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Forget it, it''s useless."

    Ting Lu was very wronged, and whispered:

    "It''s because I''m not doing well enough. I don''t have experience. If I have more experience, maybe you will have a feeling."

    Gu Bei''an pulled Ting Lu down and comforted him:

    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my problem. Don''t listen to the old lady''s blind instructions in the future, you are still young, and you will find a man who loves you and loves you."

    Ting Lu shook her head quickly, "No, I recognize you, and I will follow you for the rest of my life."

    She approached him again, "Let''s try again, shall we?"

    Gu Bei''an was annoyed by her, this matter was originally for venting and enjoying.

    Now it is extremely annoying and exhausting physically and mentally.

    "It''s useless."

    He fends her off.

    Ting Lu was taken aback, a little aggrieved.

    But she is not willing to let go of such a good opportunity. Today, facing each other naked, if it doesn''t work, how can there be any chance to get close like this again in the future?

    She was a little anxious and approached again.

    This time, he was kicked away by Gu Bei''an and rolled out of bed.

    The bed was not high, but it was a shock to fall down without any precaution.

    Whether it hurts or not, or being taken aback, is not the key.

    The point is, this kick, this roll, the atmosphere is...

    Ting Lu originally wanted to go all out for this test, but at this moment, she was kicked by Gu Bei''an and lost her confidence.

    She sat naked on the ground, tears kept rolling, and the atmosphere was extremely cold.

    Tinglu dragged down her clothes silently, put them on silently, and wiped away her tears.

    She apologized softly, "I''m sorry I made you angry so early in the morning."

    Gu Bei''an also sat up, and said in a deep voice:

    "It''s not against you. You know my privacy. Not many people know about this inhumane secret. I didn''t defend you at all, and I wanted to try it. But in the end, it didn''t work."

    "Tinglu, you know the result today, so you don''t have to work hard in the future. So, you can rest assured to find the right person for you. I treat you as my family, and what I said four years ago will still count. If If you find a suitable home, I will marry you off as my own sister, and the Gu family is your natal family."

    Gu Bei''an spoke with sincerity, and in the past, he wouldn''t talk to her at all.

    For offending him so much, it was already the greatest kindness for him to directly reveal his most hidden side. He didn''t get mad at her.

    More or less for the sake of his old lady''s advice.

    He wanted to try, but he couldn''t.

    Tried it, everyone give up.

    Don''t get entangled in his matter, he doesn''t want to talk about it in the slightest.

    Don''t ask why, and don''t hold on to it, think about it differently, not necessarily someone is willing to bring out their most embarrassing privacy all the time.

    Tinglu still had a chance, she whispered:

    "Sir, it was hard at the beginning, I can feel it, you also have the impulse, you also thought about it at the beginning, didn''t you?"

    Suddenly, all of a sudden...

    Gu Bei''an said: "You have worked so hard for so long, is there any reaction to this thing?"

    Tinglu looked at the weak point and shook her head.

    "In the beginning, it wasn''t okay. It was bigger and longer than Pleurotus eryngii, which is obviously normal. Is it because you found out that it was me, so you didn''t feel it?"

    These words are to the point.

    Gu Bei''an was also stunned.

    It seems, yes.

    Isn''t this fucking sadder?

    In this world, there is only one woman who can solve his psychological barrier.

    But in this world, there was only that woman, he couldn''t ask for it, couldn''t get it, couldn''t touch it.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Tinglu, it''s good that I''m like this. I''m busy enough with work, and I don''t need to be distracted by these mundane things."

    Ting Lu retorted in a low voice: "But, but, human desires are physiological needs, just like eating and drinking water."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes fell on Tinglu''s face, and he asked:

    "How old are you? Do you have physical needs?"

    Ting Lu responded in a low voice: "Sir, I''m not young anymore, I''m almost twenty-two."

    Gu Bei''an nodded, Twenty-two is still young.

    When this girl first appeared, she had just turned eighteen.

    A young girl who had just grown up or just developed was brainwashed by his mother to give birth to Gu Dongli for him.

    I''m only twenty-two now, and the other kids just graduated from college.

    "You are still very young, you still have a lot of opportunities, don''t hang on my dead tree."

    "gentlemen¡­¡­"

 Chapter 742

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was cold, and he gave the order to evict the guest.

    "Let''s go out before the family members get up. What happened today, pretend it never happened."

    "gentlemen¡­¡­"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a low voice, "Get out!"

    Ting Lu was heartbroken, and hurried out covering her face.

    She kept warning herself, don''t overdo it, don''t live here for a long time, and forget who you are and where you come from, don''t push your feet, don''t think too much, don''t lose the big because of small things.

    She didn''t want to leave here, she didn''t want to lose this home, and she didn''t want to see her son and Gu Bei''an again in the future.

    She was wrong, and should not have been bold.

    She didn''t know if he would look at her again after today.

    She clearly knew that there was only one person in his heart, and she clearly knew that he had no feelings for her.

    But she was still thinking about it, she was really too stupid, too stupid.

    Ting Lu came out with tears in her eyes, Gu Bei''an suddenly turned his face, it was a blow to her, to wake her up from unrealistic fantasies.

    I''m also glad that I woke up quickly, and she hasn''t lost more.

    She took a deep breath, so disappointed in herself.

    Song Tai had been staring at the movement upstairs early in the morning. Of course, as a mother, she was more concerned about her son''s condition.

    Seeing Ting Lu entering his son''s room, Song Taixin was half relieved.

    After making so many arrangements, even brought Su Nian''en''s pajamas, half asleep and half awake, with the impetus of last night''s bowl of soup, can it work?

    Once that kind of thing starts, where can the car be stopped?

    Song Tai put her heart in her stomach.

    In her opinion, the most critical part is to listen to Lou De''s fight.

    Ting Lu is different from other women, this girl has no experience, she is very unfamiliar. It must be difficult for her to take the initiative this time.

    Mrs. Song had nothing to do, so it was rare for her to go into the kitchen to cook meat porridge and some refreshing and delicious side dishes.

    Before the kitchen was finished, my son appeared.

    When she turned around, her son was staring at her coldly at the door with a dark face.

    Mrs. Song was startled, pressed her beating heart, and said after a while:

    "Can you make a sound?"

    Hey, that''s not right, I''m busy early in the morning, so I don''t want to sleep anymore?

    Although Mrs. Song is not finished, but judging by the time, she has finished all the things that should be done, right?

    Gu Bei''an crossed his arms and stared at his mother coldly.

    Mrs. Song was terrified by her son.

    "What kind of eyes do you have?"

    That''s not like... the reaction after the indulgence just now, is it?

    Gu Bei''an said lightly:

    "Ms. Song, please stop instigating Tinglu to make fools of herself in the future. Since we have said that, we will give her freedom, so don''t abuse her anymore. Saying that we will give her freedom back, but at the same time abuse her, what is this?"

    Song took a deep breath, so, failed? !

    This matter failed, and Mrs. Song''s attitude towards her son was not so enthusiastic anymore.

    Fortunately, she cooks early in the morning. Since when has she been so diligent?

    Don''t you just think about watching them work so hard, and cook for you yourself?

    As a result, fortunately, it didn''t work.

    Song Tai said:

    "Are we thinking like this for her good? We arranged this way wishfully. Have you asked Lulu what she thinks? What does she think? Our approach is like giving someone a box of pears when they want apples." There is a reason."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly:

    "You have considered her idea. Have you asked my client''s opinion? Mom, you also have privacy. Are you willing to reveal it to others all the time? Can my dad mention something? You still can''t do it, Why do you think I would be willing?"

    Song Tai was sad.

    "I''m for you. Which mother in the world is not wholeheartedly for her son? Do you think your mother can harm you?"

    Song Tai hid the tears from his eyes, turned his back to his son, and secretly inhaled, slowing down his breath.

    "My son has an illness. Even if he catches a cold, I, as a mother, feel heartbroken. Can my mother not worry about such a serious physical problem? You are also a father, and Dongli''s child hurts you too. If Dongli will I have the same problem as you, how do you feel?"

    Gu Bei''an was very resistant to his mother using his son as an analogy, his eyes darkened and his brows were tightly frowned.

    "My heart hurts like a knife."

    He made a faint sound, turned and left.

    Song Tai heard the footsteps of her son leaving, and immediately turned around and said:

    "You feel heartache just thinking about it, but I''m experiencing it right now! Mom does everything for you. Mom doesn''t mean to hurt you, and she doesn''t want your privacy to be exposed. Mom wishes she could protect you forever."

    Gu Bei''an was speechless, and walked back.

    Approaching his mother, giving Song Tae a hug.

    "Mom, I''m in my thirties, what are you worrying about here? You just need to think about what to do every day to make yourself happier. It''s enough to make yourself happy. Don''t worry about it. okay?"

    Mrs. Song is full of emotions, but her son doesn''t mention that.

    "Son, regardless of Lulu''s background, that child is really good. She is all about you, simple and clean. She is the perfect candidate to accompany you for the rest of your life. If you really let her go, it will be difficult for you to find someone who is right for you in the future." Such a desperate woman."

    Gu Bei''an patted Song Tai on the shoulder.

    "Mom, do you believe in fate?"

    Mrs. Song immediately frowned, "Don''t say something suddenly, what fate do you believe in? Fate is determined by the sky, but man''s determination can overcome the sky."

    Gu Bei''an shook his head, "I don''t want to make a fuss anymore, I accept my fate, I enjoy my current life very much. I think I am living a very good life now."

    When he died, no one would remember him.

    But now, he is very important, he is needed by many people, by many people he loves and cares about.

    He can''t even die, he is quite willing to be needed by others.

    Song Tai was speechless for a while, and she also knew that her son was not mentally healthy.

    In the past few years of busy work, his son has indeed become better, and he no longer has negative or world-weary emotions.

    Gu Bei''an warned again: "Don''t make any more fools come out, otherwise I won''t come back in the future."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Song Tai was angry, "If you don''t come back, what will Dongli do?"

    Gu Bei''an said coldly, "You have a grandma and a mother, why should I worry about his life?"

    Song Tai was so angry that she said coldly and ignored her son.

    But Gu Bei''an actually left directly, instead of going back to the room, he went out.

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Song Tai hurriedly followed out, but he was already far away.

    Song Tai was so angry that his chest was tight and painful, why did he raise a child? I have been doing thankless things all my life!

    Not long after Gu Beian left, Mrs. Song was still standing in the entrance, and Tinglu appeared behind her.

    "Mom, Beian is gone."

    Mrs. Song turned her head when she heard the sound, sighed, and nodded, "Well, let''s go, leave him alone."

    Mrs. Song closed the door and entered the house.

    It was in vain that she tossed about breakfast all morning!

    What''s the use of her making these things if her son doesn''t eat them?

    Ting Lu silently went into the kitchen to help, but Mrs. Song had no interest in continuing to cook.

    Tinglu directly took over and took over the follow-up work.

    Song Tai immediately asked Tinglu, why didn''t it work?

    Ting Lu was silent for a long time, then whispered:

    "Because I found out that I''m not her. It''s not that Mr. He can''t do it. He only wants one person. I''m not that person. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless."

 Chapter 743

    Listen to Lu''s words, Song is too happy and sad.

    So, is her son okay or not?

    Song Tai was a little confused for a while, and then asked:

    "So? You think he''s recovered?"

    "Maybe, he only wants to be alone. If it''s Sister Su..."

    Mrs. Song''s complexion changed immediately, and it was forbidden to mention this matter at home.

    Ting Lu immediately changed her words, and said, "If it''s her, sir must be very good."

    "Are you sure? How can you be so sure?" Mrs. Song was still skeptical.

    Tinglu nodded resolutely, "When he didn''t recognize me, he was very good at that, and he was very powerful. But when he found out it was me, he disappeared. Like a fire, it went out all of a sudden. I worked hard for a long time , Mister also cooperated, but, no."

    She shook her head, not because of Gu Bei''an, but because of her.

    "It''s not that he has a problem, but that I''m not her."

    Song was too puzzled.

    "Can this kind of thing still stop the car?"

    Ting Lu forced a smile, and then continued to bury her head in her work.

    The atmosphere at home became weird early in the morning.

    But Ting Lu still had something in her heart, and she didn''t have time to tell Gu Bei''an.

    After thinking all morning, she decided to tell Mrs. Song.

    Song Tai was shocked when he heard it.

    "Really? Did you see clearly?"

    Tinglu nodded, "I tore off his mask, and I felt familiar at that time, but I was too uncomfortable at that time, and I didn''t have time to think too much. Later, my brain was hypoxic and I was in a dizzy state. Then I was busy I was discharged from the hospital, and then I went home... I kept thinking about how to help Bei''an, but I couldn''t think of it for a while."

    Mainly most of the time, I was thinking about how to help Gu Bei''an, how to win Gu Bei''an''s sincerity.

    Ting Lu''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, looking at Mrs. Song''s face, did she delay the big event?

    Song Tai''s complexion is very ugly.

    "The person who died so that there was not even ashes left, suddenly came back after four years?"

    How is this possible?

    Why is she so disbelieving?

    "It stands to reason that even if that person comes back, he should go to Guiyuan immediately to see Su Nianen and the children."

    He didn''t.

    "Not only didn''t you, but you killed Su Nianen?"

    What kind of deceptive behavior is this?

    Song Tai asked again:

    "Are you sure, you really see clearly?"

    Tinglu nodded, "I didn''t realize it at the time, but now that I think about it, I''m sure it''s the elder brother of the Gu family. Although he didn''t see me four years ago, I have seen him and his photos. It''s him, that''s right. "

    Song Tai''s eyes were even more confused. Gu Xichuan suddenly came back four years later, and immediately after he came back, he attacked his wife.

    Misunderstood?

    If it''s a misunderstanding, that''s why I killed the killer...

    It makes sense, but when it comes to Gu Xichuan, it always feels so out of harmony.

    A noble man like Gu Xichuan would use such a means of revenge?

    Isn''t this the image of cutting himself?

    Song Tai asked again:

    "When he pinched you, did he really want you to die?"

    "Mom, it''s true. I feel that when he looks at me, he doesn''t look like he sees sister Su, but like he looks at an enemy who wants me to die. His eyes are full of hatred, which is very scary."

    Tinglu thought about it, and then nodded in confirmation.

    "Yes, I''m sure there''s no emotion in his eyes when he looks at me, only hatred, the kind of hatred that wants to kill me immediately."

    Ting Lu didn''t dare to think about it, after all, she was the one who experienced it firsthand.

    Thinking back, the feeling of being strangled by someone around the neck is still clear.

    "Mom, Mr. Gu, how did he become like this?"

    We haven''t seen each other for four years, and we meet again after a long absence, so how emotional is that?

    How did this become an enemy?

    Tinglu saw Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen get along with each other from afar at their wedding.

    At that time, the man who was said to be like a god had all eyes on his wife.

    So affectionate, so enviable.

    Anyone who has eyes can see the man''s unabashed affection and love.

    wrong.

    The more Ting Lu thought about it, the more wrong she became.

    "Mom, why did Mr. Gu become a different person?"

    Song Tai was also lost in thought, this is not something Gu Xichuan would do.

    "This matter needs further investigation."

    Song Tai said in a low voice: "Beian said that he didn''t disclose more information. I think he should know about his eldest brother''s return. The questions we have at this moment must also be his questions. Perhaps, he It was this matter, this person that was investigated.¡±

    What caused Gu Xichuanlian''s temperament to change drastically?

    Because of the position of Patriarch?

    Because of his Ling Feng?

    Because of children?

    Every one of these items is really something that can cause bloodshed.

    However, Gu Xichuan is not an impulsive person.

    Even if there is a misunderstanding, he will only take action when the evidence is solid and the evidence is in front of him.

    You won''t start revenge as soon as you come back, isn''t that just like the second idiot?

    Is this underestimating the current Gu Xichuan, or overestimating the former Gu Xichuan?

    *

    Santa Fejus Hotel.

    Sun Min''er was furious when she saw the news that Su Nianen was discharged from the hospital.

    "Isn''t it a serious injury? Why was the woman discharged from the hospital without pain?"

    Jiang Duo was also very surprised, he was the one who stabbed that knife, how could it be wrong?

    "Impossible, the knife stabbed above her heart, and the blood was flowing. It is impossible for her to leave the hospital so soon, it is impossible."

    Sun Min''er was too lazy to listen to his explanation.

    "It''s true that she was discharged from the hospital, otherwise, do you think this woman who was discharged from the hospital is a ghost?"

    Jiang Duo didn''t dare to answer the words. In fact, he already felt that something was wrong on the night of the assassination.

    When he cooperated with others to sneak into the hospital and then started, he found that the woman didn''t look like she was seriously injured.

    Jiang Duo planned to avenge himself that night, but Sun Min''er didn''t know about it.

    In Sun Min''er''s plan, Su Nianen was to pay the price slowly.

    But he and Su Nian''en have a mortal hatred.

    Su Nianen''s cornea is still his!

    Moreover, that woman took away the huge amount of wealth that he lost his life and transferred from Bai Su!

    He wanted revenge and wanted to strangle that woman every moment.

    But even if she is killed now, the money she took from him cannot be returned to him.

    Therefore, killing her is indeed too cheap for her!

    When the situation in Jiang Duo''s eyes was changing, Sun Min''er had completely changed his next actions and plans.

    She said:

    "Jiang Duo, from today onwards, you are the real Gu Xichuan. You are the head of the Gu family, stop hiding and show up in an open and aboveboard manner. Now that you are Gu Xichuan, that woman should automatically give way."

    "Didn''t she take hundreds of millions from you? You took it ten times and a hundred times from her openly and squarely."

    Jiang Duo''s eyes instantly lit up.

    But then, he backed down again.

    "Can I?"

    "certainly!"

    Sun Min''er said firmly: "You are Gu Xichuan, you must always remember that you are Gu Xichuan. Since you are all Gu Xichuan, what is not yours?"

    "Not only is the Gu family yours, but the Lingfeng Group is yours, and Gu Xichuan''s domestic and foreign properties are all yours. That woman''s days of sole power should come to an end. Let her go. Take it all over."

    It is receiving, not grabbing, not snatching.

 Chapter 744

    "it is good!"

    Jiang Duo immediately agreed.

    Come back, this plan has already started.

    Nothing more than two endings, use the identity of Gu Xichuan to enjoy the rest of his life. This is what the Gu family owed him, and he took it with peace of mind.

    Or, be exposed, at worst, die.

    Anyway, he is a person who died once, what are you afraid of?

    ¡­

    Jiang Duo is no stranger to the Gu family, he has been dealing with the Gu family all his life.

    Sun Min''er''s plan was to let Jiang Duo go directly to the Gu family compound.

    I heard that Mrs. Gu''s health is not very good. After Gu Xichuan has been gone for a few years, the Gu family must not be at peace.

    The old lady must miss Gu Xichuan. Compared with Su Nianen, Gu Xichuan would choose her grandson no matter what.

    Therefore, they first had to find a backer they could rely on, and that was Mrs. Gu.

    Secondly, it is to win over relatives who have had quarrels with Su Nianen, such as Gu Sanshu who has no rights and is isolated by everyone.

    Then, break them down one by one to drive apart those who trusted Su Nianen.

    However, this first step became difficult.

    Because, they didn''t expect at all that Mrs. Gu was returning to the garden.

    If Jiang Duo goes to Guiyuan, it will greatly increase the difficulty for him to complete the task.

    Therefore, he had to find a way to let the old lady go back to the courtyard first.

    If Mrs. Gu doesn''t go back for a day, Jiang Duo will make no progress.

    And, for them, it''s more passive.

    They want to seize the opportunity while they are not prepared.

    Sun Min''er just planned to show up first, rather than let them investigate.

    Jiang Duo''s appearance as Gu Xichuan, on the contrary, would stop those who secretly checked Jiang Duo''s details.

    Jiang Duo waited for the opportunity for two days, and finally waited for Mrs. Gu to return to the compound.

    Mrs. Gu is because of Su Nianen''s business trip, and she doesn''t know the return date. She has no sense of belonging in the home garden, and insists on leaving.

    It''s not easy for Su''s mother to stay longer. The old lady is returning to the garden, feeling lonely in her heart.

    When she returned to her home, everything was familiar, and everything looked familiar, which was better for her body and mind.

    So, Mother Su and Yuan Chaolai sent the old lady back together.

    ¡­

    Su Nian''en is on a business trip, but Gu Bei''an has also disappeared these days.

    I called to ask, and said that I was on a business trip.

    Song Tai guessed that he was going to Jiangcheng to accompany Su Nianen.

    Seeing that Gu Bei''an hadn''t come back for several days, Tinglu was frightened and thought it was her fault that caused Gu Bei''an not even to return home.

    Tinglu didn''t change on the surface, but she hid in her room and cried for several nights. Facing regret and guilt until the wee hours of the morning.

    And the day after the old lady returned to the compound, Jiang Duo appeared.

    Standing outside the Gu family compound, waiting for the servants to find out.

    When the servants found him, they almost shocked the entire Gu family compound.

    Soon, Mrs. Gu was helped out.

    The old lady burst into tears when she saw her grandson whom she had not seen for four years.

    "I''m not dazzled, am I? My good grandson is really back..."

    Mrs. Gu''s eyes were dim with tears, and she walked quickly towards the gate while wiping her tears.

    Jiang Duo immediately rushed towards the old lady with tears in his eyes, he knew Gu Xichuan''s temperament.

    But he understood that Gu Xichuan hadn''t seen his relatives for four years, and when he saw his relatives for the first time, he could rush to his grandma without hesitation.

    So, he rushed up and hugged the old lady tightly.

    "Grandma! I''m finally back and see you!"

    When Jiang Duo rushed over with a gust of cold wind, two nurses were so frightened that they hurriedly supported the old lady from behind, for fear that someone would throw the old lady down.

    The old lady''s body can''t stand such a shock now.

    The two stood behind the old lady, reaching out to help her.

    Fortunately, Jiang Duo couldn''t pretend anymore, hugged him for a few seconds, and then let go. The red eye sockets full of tears did not make people suspicious.

    The old lady Gu held Jiang Duo''s hand tightly with her skinny hand, trying to reach out to touch his face, but Jiang Duo kept covering it up in various ways. He shook the old lady''s hand, with a lot of snot and tears.

    The old lady felt distressed when she saw it, and hugged her grandson again and cried bitterly.

    The crying of the old lady made the eyes of the servants around her turn red.

    "Old madam, don''t cry, it''s a happy event for Young Master Sun to come back."

    "Old lady, your body is important, you can''t be so emotional."

    Jiang Duo could be regarded as having a reaction, and hurriedly supported the old lady Gu and said:

    "Grandma, don''t cry. The grandson has come back and is standing in front of you alive. Look, I''m fine."

    How could the old lady hold back her tears?

    Wiping tears while choking.

    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."

    "Over the years, the whole family has been looking forward to your return as soon as possible. Especially Nian En and the children, everyone thinks about it day and night, and it can be regarded as looking forward to your return..."

    The old lady spoke, her voice choked in her throat, and tears flowed down uncontrollably.

    Jiang Duo was full of emotions, his eyes were flushed, and he cried with the old lady.

    "I''m back, I''m back. Grandma, from now on, the Gu family will have me, don''t worry anymore, I will take charge of the Gu family again, solve problems for grandma and everyone, and take on my responsibilities."

 Chapter 745

    Mrs. Gu held Jiang Duo tightly, and they entered the compound and the main hall together.

    Jiang Duo had never been to the compound before, and when he entered, he was very moved by the faint smell of the gate in the courtyard of this mansion.

    This is impossible for a small household in a hundred years.

    So, the Gu family, what is hidden can''t be summed up in a few words.

    You can only feel the family style and nobility revealed by this big house when you walk in.

    The old lady sat down and asked Jiang Duo to sit beside her.

    "Xi Chuan, you have lost a lot of weight. You must have suffered a lot these years."

    Jiang Duo was stunned for a second, but soon he entered the scene.

    "Grandma, in order to come back, I am willing to do anything. I know there is a family waiting for me here, as well as my beloved wife and children..."

    When Jiang Duo said this, his eyes suddenly turned hard, and he said coldly:

    "Grandma, but I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that when I come back, everything has changed. The head of the Gu family has changed, and even everything I have worked hard for has been plundered. Grandma, I am not reconciled!"

    "I died once, and I managed to get my life back. I tried my best to come back. I thought that the people who loved me were still waiting for me, and worried that my relatives would continue to support me. But I never expected it!"

    Jiang Duo took a deep breath, as if he had been greatly betrayed.

    He shook his head in pain, and knew that it would be more appropriate to shed hot tears at this moment.

    But, I can''t fall down.

    He choked up bluntly, giving a lot of emotion.

    "Grandma, you must stand by my side."

    The old lady immediately retreated from everyone, tightly holding Jiang Duo''s hand.

    "Xi Chuan, have you misunderstood? The Gu family will still support you, love your family, still wait for you, love you. Nian En has never believed that you are real, she has always believed that there will be miracles .Look, doesn''t this bring you here?"

    Jiang Duo immediately said emotionally:

    "Grandma, I don''t want to mention her! She is not worthy to be my daughter-in-law of the Gu family. I, decided to divorce her!"

    Jiang Duo knew that the matter of divorcing Su Nianen with Gu Xichuan''s identity had to be discussed in the long run.

    But he couldn''t wait, he wanted to use this identity to marry Sun Min''er.

    Anyway, Gu Xichuan''s eldest son is Min''er''s own son, and he is willing to be the father of her child.

    He doesn''t care if she has a husband or not, anyway, if she doesn''t have a husband in China, they can remarry!

    The old lady Gu was startled by Jiang Duo''s words, and immediately coughed.

    Jiang Duo was so immersed in his emotions and thoughts that he didn''t notice the old lady.

    The old lady coughed repeatedly, and pulled Jiang Duo after she recovered.

    "What nonsense are you talking about, child? Xi Chuan, do you know how much Nian En paid for the Gu family when you were away? Without her, the Gu family is gone! You should be grateful to her when you come back now, and it should be better To her."

    Jiang Duo was awakened by the old lady, yes, he was still too aggressive.

    He really can''t say that he wants to divorce Su Nianen as soon as he shows up. That woman has some tricks to make the Gu family submissive. If he does this, it will only make the old lady suspicious.

    Jiang Duo could only play the emotional card, and said sadly:

    "Grandma, in fact, I''ve been back for a few days. I visited you when you were in the hospital, do you know?"

    The old lady got excited immediately, slapped her thigh, and said in a deep voice:

    "I knew it was you, son, my good grandson, grandma knew it was you, grandma saw it clearly. But they don''t believe anyone!"

    Jiang Duo held the old lady''s hand tightly, and immediately answered:

    "Grandma, of course they won''t believe it. Because my good wife announced that I was dead, and everyone believed her. Even if I really came back, she would find a way to make me disappear again."

    The old lady immediately interrupted him and said in a low voice:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Nian En is all about you."

    Jiang Duo immediately said, "You have been deceived, and everyone has been deceived by her. Grandma, you don''t know her conspiracy yet, you don''t, but I do."

    The old lady was fooled by Jiang Duo''s outraged expression.

    She knew that her grandson had misunderstood many things, but she didn''t know where to start to explain.

    "Xi Chuan, Nian En is dedicated to the Gu family. Don''t misunderstand her like this. She has no conspiracy. You believe in grandma. Grandma has lived for more than 80 years. There is still some trust in this."

    Jiang Duo insisted:

    "Grandma, wait and see if you don''t believe me. How my good wife and my good half brother will join hands to deal with me. If the light ones call the police, I will be imprisoned for life. If the serious ones, maybe there will be someone behind my back. my life."

    When the old lady heard that her grandson had mentioned Gu Bei''an, she froze for a moment.

    "Xi Chuan, did you misunderstand Nian''en and Bei''an? Bei''an already has a child of his own. Although he didn''t marry that girl, the entire Gu family has acquiesced in your second brother''s marriage."

    He was not married, so he naturally did not bring the child named "Tinglu" to the compound.

    But the old lady met Tinglu elsewhere, and she looks exactly like Su Nianen, except that she has a different temper and temperament, and she is also a very lovable girl.

 Chapter 746

    Jiang Duo didn''t get to know Gu Bei''an, he didn''t need to know more.

    He was originally Gu Xichuan who came back four years later. As a man who escaped death and returned to his hometown, he didn''t know what happened at home, and it was reasonable.

    It is understandable for him to be extremely skeptical of anyone.

    Jiang Duo denied:

    "Grandmother, they must be playing tricks to deceive everyone. It''s been a while since I came back, I was in the dark, they were in the open, I have already investigated secretly, and I have accumulated some evidence. Grandma, I who know the truth, even more sad."

    Old lady Gu patted the back of Jiang Duo''s hand.

    "You, even if you investigate privately, you still don''t know the whole picture. Sometimes, even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be the truth. The truth is not only seen with the eyes, but also felt with the heart. You don''t know Bei''an, But Nianen, are you willing to doubt her like this?"

    Jiang Duo no longer instigated rebellion, the old lady''s words made him understand, let alone rush.

    He mentioned it every day, dripping water and rocks, and it would always destroy the Gu family''s trust in that woman.

    Jiang Duo sighed softly:

    "Maybe I was too sad and misunderstood something. But, grandma, please understand me. I returned to Qingdu after a narrow escape, but when I came back, my home was not my home, and I was not the same person as before. The woman I love and my relatives brother¡­¡­"

    "Nishikawa."

    The old lady immediately interrupted Jiang Duo with sharp eyes.

    "Xichuan, since you''re back, it''s time to find out the truth. Don''t worry, grandma will watch with you, and the whole family will watch with you."

    How could the old lady be willing to complain about her grandson''s paranoia caused by a misunderstanding at this time?

    However, she was not willing to let her grandson misunderstand his daughter-in-law like this, and she did not want to see the young couple reunited after a long absence cause conflicts due to misunderstandings.

    "The entire Gu family is looking forward to your coming back to preside over the overall situation, so don''t rush to draw conclusions, huh?"

    Jiang Duo hesitated to speak, then nodded.

    "Thank you grandma for your teaching. I was reckless and impulsive. It is because I am deeply in love that I have such a big loss. Now, I have nothing. I have been absent for four years. My family, company, and business, everyone, have long since left me. I forget. I am no longer the influential figure I was four years ago."

    "The reason why I chose to come to see you first is that I''m not sure what to do to win back what was originally mine. I''ve been away for so long..."

    The old lady Gu looked at Jiang Duo with a gloomy gaze, until Jiang Duo stopped talking.

    Jiang Duo never doubted his ability to please people.

    He believes that based on his research and understanding of women, he is capable enough to coax the love and trust of the Gu family.

    However, the way he likes people is completely different from Gu Xichuan''s behavior.

    "Xi Chuan, you don''t need to ask these few years. Grandma knows that you must have worked hard. For grandma, it is enough for you to come back alive. As for everything before, you have been absent for so long, and you can''t take it for a while. This is normal. .¡±

    "Furthermore, are you in such a hurry to return to your original position? The one who takes over for you now is the wife who has shared with you through thick and thin. brothers, they are not your enemies."

    "You are in such a hurry to return to your position, grandma said something that made you unhappy. Even if this family, company, and group were handed over to you, can you take over now? Who is sitting in your position, and who holds your power? Others are worried, Nian En, your wife, your wife, the mother of your child, what are you worried about?"

    After the old lady Gu said these words, even the way she looked at Jiang Duo changed.

    She shook her head, looking at Jiang Duo with disapproval.

    "Are you still my proud grandson? Are you my grandson Xi Chuan? What happened to you in the past four years? It must be extremely dangerous and difficult to miss your family like this, right?"

    Jiang Duo''s thoughts changed for a moment, but he listened to the words guessed by the old lady later.

    His worry fell back again.

    I thought he had been exposed, but fortunately not.

    The news of Gu Xichuan''s return quickly spread throughout the Gu family.

    The sidelines called to confirm one after another. The sidelines did not dare to come to the Gu family compound, but the people from the second and third rooms immediately came to kill them.

    The mother and son of the third wife, even the third uncle who has lost a leg, the family of the second bedroom, Gu Bowen and Mrs. Song Tai, the first wife, all rushed over.

    The others were shocked and curious, and wanted to come over to see what happened.

    Only Mrs. Song, who heard that Gu Xichuan had returned to the compound, even brought some unknown news that Ting Lu had just told her, Mrs. Song also came directly.

    And Mrs. Song was on the way, so she called Gu Bowen and told him some information.

    These things, the husband and wife need to know.

    Furthermore, this matter is really strange.

    From the entire Gu family, only they knew that Su Nianen was seriously injured and had already been transferred to Jiangcheng for rescue.

    Others don''t know anything.

    Therefore, Mrs. Song had to make an alliance, her husband to be sober in the world with her.

    They win on the north water bank, within five kilometers of the compound, not far away.

    When the first couple arrived at the compound, the others were still there.

    Song Tai entered the main hall anxiously, that is when the old lady finished speaking.

    The atmosphere is awkward.

    They walked in and saw the tall man at a glance.

    It really was Gu Xichuan!

    Gu Xichuan is really back!

    Song Tai suppressed other displeasure in his heart, and immediately stepped forward, pulling Jiang Duo with moist eyes.

    "Xi Chuan, Xi Chuan, it''s really you, I''m not mistaken, is it really you who came back?"

    Mrs. Song is so full of emotions, it is not an exaggeration to give full marks.

    Song Tai expressed her inner emotion at once, and then looked at the old lady.

    "Mom, how did our Xichuan become so thin? How did we get here all these years..."

    Song Tai''s eyes turned red, and the tears came as soon as she said, the speed of crying almost caught up with Su Nianen''s pathological effect.

    The old lady''s eyes were moistened by Mrs. Song''s call.

    She wiped her eyes, and took a deep breath.

    "Xi Chuan is not only out of shape, but also very different from before."

    Song Tai immediately caught the old lady''s emotion.

    "How do you say that?"

    Seriously curious, he immediately looked at Jiang Duo.

    Jiang Duo has not spoken yet.

    He really didn''t know how Gu Xichuan called this woman.

    I don''t know what emotion to use to face this woman who occupies the position of Gu Xichuan''s biological mother.

    Then, when he heard the old lady''s sudden words, his heart tensed up instantly.

    Did he really reveal his secrets?

    The old lady answered with a sigh again.

    "Xichuan, it''s okay. Grandma is not criticizing you. We don''t know what kind of suffering you have experienced in the past few years. Grandma shouldn''t question you. We will regain confidence step by step. With your talent, what are you afraid of? ? The entire Gu family is your confidence."

    Mrs. Song was baffled by what the old lady said.

    But it also felt very wrong.

    Would Gu Xichuan have no confidence?

    Mrs. Song listened to the old lady''s words of comfort, no doubt it was Gu Xichuan who complained a lot just now?

    Gu Xichuan will complain?

    There was no abnormality on Song Tai''s face, and she looked at Gu Xichuan with distress.

    "Xi Chuan, it''s good to be back, nothing else matters."

 Chapter 747

    Jiang Duo responded to all changes without changing, just nodded without any more expressions.

    Mrs. Song sat on the side, like a caring elder.

    "When did Xi Chuan come back? You didn''t contact us before you came back. Do you know that Nian En has been looking for you for a long time? She has suffered so much to find you. You have to thank her when you come back. She is The great hero of our family."

    Jiang Duo paused, and said simply:

    "It''s been a while, and I''m dealing with some things."

    Jiang Duo looked away after ignoring Su Nianen''s topic.

    Mrs. Song tried again, "Xi Chuan, do you know that Nian En is not feeling well and was hospitalized? You have been back for a while, do you know about this?"

    When the old lady heard the words, she wanted to say something but didn''t say anything.

    She knew that Su Nianen was on a business trip abroad, and Tinglu was in the hospital.

    The old lady heard what the eldest daughter-in-law said, but she didn''t say anything.

    The grandson has a misunderstanding about his grandson-in-law, and he has to rely on everyone to solve the misunderstanding.

    Moreover, for the misunderstanding between the two people, it is better to explain it face to face when the grandson''s daughter-in-law returns from a business trip.

    But, more importantly, my grandson must have experienced too much in these years, which caused him to have a drastic change in spirit and attitude, and it will take time for him to return to his peak.

    Jiang Duo knew about hurting Su Nian''en, so he couldn''t hide it.

    So, straight up.

    He looked at Mrs. Song and asked lightly:

    "What''s going on between me and my wife, don''t bother you. You don''t need to inquire about me. Now that I''m back, no matter who occupies my position or who covets my things, they will not succeed again."

    Song Tai''s face is not so good-looking, is this Gu Xichuan''s attitude?

    "Xichuan, we are all heartbroken about the accident you encountered four years ago. But in these four years, no one in the Gu family has had an easy life. It is not easy for you to come back, which one of us is easy? The person who took your place? This is to say Who are you listening to?"

    This time, he has suffered so much and hated so much, who is taking advantage of it?

    The person who occupies your place is your wife, not someone else. What are you doing with your elder''s yin and yang?

    Mrs. Song just listened to what the other party said at this moment, and instantly understood where the old lady''s words of comfort just now came from.

    After several years of tempering, in the face of life and death, I am afraid that even the heart has changed?

    The old lady immediately interrupted and said:

    "Okay, okay, we''ve been looking forward to it day and night, and finally we have people coming back. My family, let''s give in and understand each other. After Xichuan has a good rest, we have to adapt to the rhythm of life at home and be familiar with the company''s business. Everyone is back, Naturally, I have to share it with my family and Nianen."

    Song Taikong nodded, "Yes, Xichuan is back. After all these years of busy work, Nianen can finally stop and take a breath."

    Then she turned to Jiang Duo, "You can''t let Nian En down, since you''re back, let''s go back to the garden to see the children."

    Jiang Duo said:

    "Where I stay and where I go back, I don''t need you to arrange it for me."

    After the words fell, he turned to the old lady.

    "Grandma, my grandson has other things to do. I won''t go back until some things are clear. I will stay here with you."

    The old lady and Mrs. Song were taken aback at the same time, and Gu Bowen was the first to get angry.

    "What''s this? I''m not going home!"

    Jiang Duo turned his gaze to Gu Bowen, his expression unchanged.

    "Isn''t this my home?"

    Jiang Duo''s unrelenting tone and attitude made Gu Bowen sullen and left immediately with a frown.

    Song Tai was taken aback, "Hey, old Gu..."

    Song Tai looked at Jiang Duo unexpectedly, "Xi Chuan, when did you become so disrespectful? No matter what, that''s your father!"

    Jiang Duo didn''t have much emotion, "That father, when did he treat me like a son?"

    Song Tai laughed, "Xichuan, are you putting all the complaints in your heart for decades on your face? In the past four years, you have become narrow-minded."

    "It''s just a fresher and more thorough life." Jiang Duo said.

    Mrs. Song didn''t speak any more, but chased her out and caught up with her husband.

    The couple stood outside with their backs behind their backs.

    The faces of the two were very calm, and it was difficult to express their emotions.

    "We should be happy that Xi Chuan is back, and the tense hearts of the Gu family can be relaxed."

    Mrs. Song''s words are three points shallow.

    After all, Gu Xichuan is her husband''s biological son. Although he has been absent from the turmoil of the Gu family in the past few years, the foundation he laid for the Gu family cannot be denied.

    Furthermore, when Gu Xichuan came back, how many people in the Gu family''s relatives became active again?

    Gu Xichuan took care of the Gu family, and he had always asked the relatives and relatives of the Gu family not to be deliberate, and it was also for the sake of the old lady.

    As long as anyone makes mistakes in work and their abilities are restricted, they can intercede in front of the old lady, and the old lady will mention it to Gu Xichuan again, yes, no matter what the matter is, they can get over it.

    However, Su Nianen''s appointment in the face of danger forced out everyone''s potential.

    At least, since the Gu family experienced a crisis, everyone has been very motivated during this period. Those who are capable come first, and they do not treat anyone badly. Relatively speaking, they give the children of the Gu family a relatively level playing field.

    Su Nian''en has always made it clear that she is only the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, so her relationship with the Gu family, her relatives, and her origins are useless to her, so don''t tell the old lady about everything, she won''t accept that.

    After this period of time, everyone saw Su Nianen''s character clearly, and everyone seemed to have changed their appearance.

    However, under strong pressure, many people wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and be lazy.

    When Gu Xichuan came back, this was the best opportunity.

    When Gu Xichuan was around, how many of the Gu family''s children were actually working?

    With Su Nian''en here, the exercise has indeed been done, and the ability has also improved qualitatively. Maybe he is lazy, who doesn''t want to be lazy?

    It is inevitable for Gu Xichuan to return to his position.

    This is the current form...

    Furthermore, I just took a look at Gu Xichuan''s attitude.

    Four years have passed, and after experiencing life and death, not only did he not take it lightly, but instead he has to get revenge and care about every detail?

    Gu Bowen hesitated to speak, even looking at Mrs. Song, he could more or less guess what Mrs. Song was thinking.

    Song Tai said:

    "Xi Chuan didn''t deny it, right? He hurt Nian''en, and he went to the hospital to attack again. I don''t know what he misunderstood, but he can be so cruel..."

    Mrs. Song didn''t speak anymore, it was Gu Xichuan.

    The light used to be too dazzling, even though he suddenly returned after four years and became a mortal, the light of the past is still shrouded for the time being.

    Gu Bowen said in a deep voice:

    "No matter what is weird, it will surely see people''s hearts over time."

    Mrs. Song immediately nodded in approval. On this point, she still approves of her husband''s way.

    "Okay, with your words, then I will adjust my attitude."

    Song Tai finished speaking, and said again:

    "None of us know what Xi Chuan has been through these years, and we can''t just blame him."

    Gu Bowen finally said something for his son.

    "I''m afraid he misunderstood Nian''en and Bei''an. He didn''t know the existence of Tinglu, so he might have regarded Tinglu as Nian''en. I haven''t returned for many years, and I have worked hard to come back, but seeing this situation, the expectant heart will be disappointed. , impulsively doing wrong things, is also being cleaned up.¡±

 Chapter 748

    Song was too surprised, her husband rarely spoke for Gu Xichuan.

    Then he nodded, "It''s always a good thing that Xi Chuan is back. The fact is there. It''s better for him to see it clearly than for us to explain it to others."

    Soon the second and third bedrooms were all gathered.

    There are too many people talking, and after expressing their emotions, they will naturally be asked when they will be the masters again.

    Everyone said on the surface that Su Nianen was a woman, and it was too hard to manage the house and the company. The rightful lord is back, and the rightful lord should take over everything.

    However, the implication is that when you come back, don''t let a woman with a foreign surname control the Gu family anymore.

    The Gu family, of course, it''s best to return to the original state.

    What did Jiang Duo say?

    Of course he responded.

    "I will definitely live up to everyone''s expectations and high expectations. I will adapt to life and rhythm as soon as possible, and be the master of the house again. From now on, when I come back, no one will dare to bully anyone."

    Jiang Duo''s words were naturally surrounded by the crowd.

    The old lady was so noisy that she asked people to disperse immediately, or go to Yuluo Tingxuan in the small courtyard where Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen were alone before.

    The second wife stayed to take care of the old lady. Of course, one was that she had been taking care of the left and right before. The second is that Gu Xichuan came back suddenly, and the point of curiosity is that there are too many.

    The rest of the juniors all left, and no one really went to Gu Xichuan''s small courtyard.

    On the contrary, when Jiang Duo left Sanfang, he left Uncle Gu alone and invited him to Yuluo Tingxuan.

    Gu Sanshu couldn''t figure out the intention of the elder nephew for a while, so he limped along with a cane.

    "Xi Chuan, nephew, if you have anything to say, you can tell third uncle clearly, we uncle and nephew, don''t be so polite."

    Jiang Duo immediately expressed one hundred and twenty guilt and sighed repeatedly.

    "Third uncle, if I had come back earlier, such a tragedy would not have happened to you. I really hate myself for not coming back sooner. If I were here, I would never tolerate anyone hurting our Gu family!"

    Gu Sanshu raised his eyes, "You don''t know who disabled Sanshu''s leg, do you?"

    Uncle Gu smiled lightly and shook his head.

    Jiang Duo immediately said:

    "I know, it''s Nian''en. It''s all my lax discipline that allowed her to poison my elders like this when I was away! No matter what, she shouldn''t do this!"

    Uncle Gu raised his eyes slightly, very puzzled, could this person be lying about his attitude?

    Even if Gu Xichuan was absent for four years, it is impossible for him to come back suddenly and turn against Su Nianen.

    Could it be that she took this opportunity to test him again?

    Gu Sanshu is very vigilant now, he will not be encouraged to do such a stupid thing again.

    Gu Sanshu expressed his determination immediately.

    "Xi Chuan, don''t say that, it was the third uncle who was infatuated with ghosts for a while, and caused the Gu family to suffer a great loss. My eldest nephew and daughter-in-law beat me with sticks, which also made me rein in the precipice. I didn''t do it well, and I was blinded by lard , Eldest nephew, third uncle understands very well, understands."

    Jiang Duo secretly said in his heart: It seems that it is very difficult to shake Su Nianen''s trust in the Gu family in a short time.

    He thought, could it be that Gu Xichuan didn''t express his attitude, and everyone dared not express their position easily?

    Thinking about it carefully, he is still in the testing stage, and it is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend.

    Then for the Gu family, how could he be able to destroy their trust in Su Nianen in a short period of time just by relying on his identity as "Gu Xichuan"?

    This mission doesn''t seem to be so smooth, they think too easily.

    Jiang Duo entered the small courtyard, then called Sun Miner and told Sun Miner about the situation.

    However, Sun Miner only cares about the result.

    She doesn''t care about how this process should be, and she doesn''t want to hear it, as long as Jiang Duo can give her such a result, if she can''t do it, get out.

    Jiang Duo hung up the phone. He thought that it would be better to go directly to the group and ask for the re-election of the president.

    He believes that between Gu Xichuan and Su Nianen, Lingfeng Group cannot be biased towards the latter, right?

    Jiang Duo currently has two things to do, one is to become the head of the Gu family, and the other is to take Gu Xichuan''s property into his pocket.

    But which of these two things should be done first?

    After thinking about it, Jiang Duo was worried that moving Lingfeng Group would lead to nothing but nothing.

    After all, the board of directors of the group is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    Whenever a question is raised, he will be exposed quickly.

    Although his identity information may not be found, what if?

    So Jiang Duo planned to secure his position as the Patriarch of the Gu family first. The next step is Gu Xichuan''s Ling Feng.

    Even in the next step, it was exposed. Before that, he also got a lot of things from the Gu family.

    At this moment, Jiang Duo went directly to the old lady''s main courtyard.

    He directly proposed to the old lady that he should be the master of the house and share the burden for his wife.

    The old lady was stunned for a moment, then took off her reading glasses, which hung on her chest with a thin gold chain.

    The old lady stared at Jiang Duo for a while, and she asked:

    "You want to take over the Gu family, what does this take over mean? The entire Gu family, or the Gu family?"

    Jiang Duo said firmly:

    "group."

    The old lady''s eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a sense of vigilance that her property was being watched by wolves.

    "Xi Chuan, grandma knows your urgency. But you just came back, and you have to regain power on the first day of your return. Not to mention that the transfer of power takes time, as far as you are concerned, you have not fully adapted to the current rhythm. You How to manage the group?"

    Jiang Duo said:

    "Grandma, my past abilities are obvious to all. Don''t you believe that your grandson has such strength?"

    The old lady Gu waved her hand, "It''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, but the situation of the Gu family is a bit special now. The Gu family has experienced a catastrophe before. You said that you have been back for a few days. I believe you know what happened to the Gu family."

    "So, after that catastrophe, the Gu family is no longer the pure Gu family, it''s Nianen..."

    Jiang Duo immediately interrupted the old lady''s words, and asked:

    "Grandma, let me ask you, is the money that Nian En paid so much, is it mine? She spent my money to save my family, and she paid nothing for it? Grandma, there are many things that my grandson can''t do for a while. I will explain it clearly to you, but please believe that the grandson will never appear suddenly without a reason, and immediately demand to regain power."

    Jiang Duo''s words made the old lady shake.

    What kind of person is her grandson, can the old lady not know?

    It was because the person in front of her was Gu Xichuan that the old lady was willing to listen to what he had to say.

    Although she was very repulsive in her heart, she thought back to her grandson, he was a very rigorous person.

    If he hadn''t discovered something, he definitely wouldn''t have made such a decision.

    Jiang Duo said earnestly, which seemed to have convinced the old lady.

    The old lady was suspicious and thought that there was no need to be so anxious.

    One is that Su Nianen did not come back from a business trip abroad, and Song Youzhi didn''t explain it just now, so the old lady naturally couldn''t say it now, and used it as a reason to reject her grandson.

    Secondly, "Everyone has just left, and everyone is notified to come back? Did Guiyuan also notify you of this notification? Are you planning to meet Nian En just like this? Do you not discuss it with her?"

 Chapter 749

    Jiang Duo insisted on going his own way, insisting again:

    "Grandma, if she really has a clear conscience and really has no other intentions, she won''t object to my proposal."

    The old lady sighed softly, "It''s not very good after all. You''d better meet Nian En first, and after getting her consent, grandma will host this family banquet for you. If you want to regain control of the Gu family, the relatives of the Gu family will also They all have to be here, we can¡¯t make a decision with our own family behind closed doors.¡±

    Jiang Duo was a little annoying.

    "I take back what belongs to me, how many people do I need to agree to?"

    The old lady said lightly:

    "Going through life and death, going through ups and downs, why were you so unsteady when you were young? You are as frizzy as a teenager."

    Jiang Duo was terrified by what the old lady said.

    It seems that he accidentally forgot his identity.

    He concealed it, but Gu Xichuan, that high and mighty king.

    His insistent words at this moment really didn''t seem like they would come from Gu Xichuan''s mouth.

    Jiang Duo recalled carefully what the Gu Xichuan he had seen before looked like.

    But what he saw was only the side of Gu Xichuan shown for outsiders to see. He didn''t know what Gu Xichuan was like in life, in reality.

    I don''t know, that can only be explained by the disappearance of four years.

    Suddenly, Jiang Duo''s eyes became hot, and he wiped away tears.

    He said:

    "Grandma, you don''t know how my grandson got here in the past few years. Once a person has struggled in a desperate situation, he will cherish what belongs to him even more. I don''t blame fate for tricking people, I only blame myself for not being able to hold on Something that belongs to me!"

    Jiang Duo took a deep breath, and then his eyes were firm.

    He said again: "Grandma, it is not easy for me to come back, and it is even more difficult for me to survive. Grandma, do you think I am the same as before?"

    Jiang Duo shook his head, closed his eyes, with a forbearance on his face, his expression showed pain, and then Shi Shi shed two tears.

    He took a deep breath, full of emotions.

    But the old lady still didn''t speak, just looked at him with a sad face.

    Jiang Duo didn''t know what to do, and after letting the sadness stay for a while, Jiang Duo answered again.

    "Grandma, in fact, I was in a coma for half a year, and I forgot who I was after waking up. After four years, I vaguely remembered a lot of things, but I also forgot a lot of people and things. Important people, I remember them all, but the unimportant ones, I all..."

    The old lady immediately looked concerned, and she hurriedly got up and approached Jiang Duo.

    I heard that Jiang Duo was in a vegetable state for half a year, and he forgot a lot of things.

    Such a situation seems to be the reason for not returning for four years.

    Although outrageous, the old lady believed it.

    Because she has been making excuses for her most beloved grandson in her heart, thinking that something must have happened to her grandson to become what she is at this moment.

    At this moment, it fits the mood of the old lady who can''t wait for a reasonable explanation.

    "Xi Chuan, my good boy, you have suffered."

    The old lady reached out to touch Jiang Duo''s face, Jiang Duo immediately grabbed the old lady''s hands, and then held them tightly, getting closer to the old lady than before.

    "Grandma, if I can remember who I am and my responsibilities, I am already grateful. It is a miracle that I am alive."

    The old lady then asked:

    "When the plane crashed into the sea, everyone said that you and some prince were all smashed to pieces, and there was no ashes left. Grandma didn''t believe it. Grandma didn''t believe that you really left like this. Forget it, grandma hoped for you to come back."

    Jiang Duo kept nodding, he must win over the old lady.

    The old lady is at Gu''s house and can still talk.

    "Xi Chuan, how did you escape from death? Tell grandma quickly."

    Jiang Duo said directly:

    "I parachuted early and was rescued by a girl. Everyone else was burned to ashes, and there was nothing left. I was saved by someone."

    The old lady quickly asked:

    "Then why didn''t you come back? You know that Nian''en and your brother have been looking for you for two or three years in the sea where your accident happened!"

    Jiang Duo sighed, "It''s hard to say."

    The old lady was still looking at him, Jiang Duo could only continue:

    "Because at that time, after I was rescued, I was severely disfigured, more than 70% of the skin in my body was burned, and my brain was hit by a strong impact under the torrent, which caused me to fall into a coma for half a year. When I woke up half a year later, I couldn''t remember who I was .¡±

    Jiang Duo stroked his face lightly, saying this, but he finally rounded off the crucial point of his face that had undergone plastic surgery.

    The old lady has been crying into tears.

    "No wonder, no wonder Nian En they didn''t find you. Even if you have seen the people and the cruise ship looking for you, you don''t remember the past, and you don''t know they are looking for you."

    Jiang Duo nodded.

    "Grandma, you all talk about Su Nian''en, you all say that she has done a lot for me and for the Gu family. I don''t remember too much about the past. I only think about many things slowly after returning to Qingdu. stand up."

    "This is also the reason why I hid alone for a while and didn''t go home directly. I wanted to see if my wife was as good as she looked. However, the facts disappointed me."

    The old lady immediately said:

    "That''s your misunderstanding. Do you think that Nian''en and Bei''an are too close? But you don''t have to worry too much, they have their own families. Even if the two are in heat, it''s just polite, and they will never do anything beyond the rules You have a deep misunderstanding about Nian En. And this misunderstanding, when Nian En comes back, I hope you can explain it face to face. "

    Jiang Duo Lianman shook his head.

    I paced back and forth in the main hall by myself.

    The old lady watched her grandson''s changes in these details, and was very unwilling to doubt his authenticity.

    Didn''t even think about it.

    The old lady will only feel more distressed about the suffering of her grandson in the past few years. What kind of high pressure will completely change a person from the inside to the outside?

    He has changed so much, what about Nian En and the child...

    Jiang Duo said:

    "Maybe there is a misunderstanding, but the evidence I found is not groundless. Grandma. Although I said the divorce just now, although I was impulsive, but for so many days, this idea has been circling in my heart for a long time."

    The old lady couldn''t help reminding: "Xi Chuan, these words are getting more and more outrageous."

    The old lady''s tone was not very good, subconsciously maintaining the demeanor of the elders. It was also subconsciously defending Su Nian''en.

    Jiang Duo was silent for a while, then whispered:

    "Grandma, I think about her memory, it is very vague. I can no longer accept a woman I don''t love as my wife, I want to marry a woman I love each other. Grandma, I feel guilty for her, I will go by myself Make up, but Su Nianen and I have no past, let alone a future."

    "Nonsense!"

    The old lady walked out of the main hall with a cane.

    Jiang Duo strode to catch up, fended off the second sister-in-law''s hand, and stepped forward to help the old lady himself.

    "I know it''s hard for you to suddenly accept that I''ve changed my mind. But, Grandma, I''ve worked so hard because I want to be my own master one day, marry the woman I love, and don''t have to deliberately marry the woman I don''t love. reluctantly."

 Chapter 750

    "Grandma, I just want an equal right to love and be loved."

    Jiang Duo looked at the old lady expectantly.

    The old lady had a cold face, and she had already walked outside her own courtyard before she hummed softly:

    "I don''t care what your reasons are. In this life, the only candidate for my eldest grandson''s wife is Su Nianen."

    Jiang Duo asked in a low voice:

    "But I have no love for her anymore. Grandma, do you insist on forcing me to continue a loveless marriage with her?"

    Mrs. Gu also asked back:

    "Among the aristocratic families, how many of them got married because of deep love? You insisted on marrying her because you were strong enough to overcome all opinions. Now, do you still have that ability?"

    Jiang Duo''s face was ugly, he took a deep breath, and then nodded slowly.

    "I see, Grandma."

    The old lady said again:

    "If you want to regain control of the Gu family and the family, you should discuss it with Nian En first. She agrees, and I will hold a family meeting. If the Gu family agrees, then the Gu family board meeting will be held. Xi Chuan, grandma, can you agree to this arrangement?"

    Jiang Duo could only compromise temporarily, "Okay, let grandma decide everything."

    Jiang Duo left, and the old lady''s face darkened.

    I thought the Gu family would be in a different situation when my grandson came back, but I didn''t expect that his temperament would become like this.

    The second wife originally thought that Gu''s family would get better when Gu Xichuan came back.

    Although Su Nianen is doing well now, if Su Nianen can do this, if Gu Xichuan takes over, he will naturally go to the next level.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Xichuan seemed to be a different person.

    A person who only cares about his own status and interests when he comes back, can he still take care of the Gu family as before?

    Gu Xichuan, who is so individualistic, might not be so easy to get along with.

    It might not be a good thing for the head of the Gu family to return to the original owner.

    "Mom, Xi Chuan seems to have a big misunderstanding about Nianen? When I come back today, I will regain control of the Gu family. It is reasonable to say that he is back, and the head of the family should belong to him. But..."

    This makes, and wants, the difference can be big.

    Why is it so offensive to open your mouth when you want what you want?

    The old lady said:

    "It''s reasonable that he wants to get back his own things. I''m afraid he also wants to share the burden for Nianen, and he doesn''t want to be so tired for Nianen."

    The second wife hesitated to speak, but she was not deaf and could understand what he said just now.

    Just now, didn''t you understand what Gu Xichuan meant?

    Old lady, she is reluctant to think of a person who was once so perfect.

    "Mom, I think that now Nian''en is in charge of the family and the company, and has just stepped into the right track. Everything is developing in a good direction. Everyone has become very good, and the younger generation has changed."

    The second wife said, softly sighing:

    "Mom, the future of the Gu family belongs to the younger generation and their young people. Nian En is here to suppress the rights of the uncles, but she pushes the younger generation up. The uncles can still fight for the Gu family." How many years? Can¡¯t the future be supported by the next generation, the next generation?¡±

    The old lady nodded understandingly, and the second wife whispered:

    "I heard from a servant that Xi Chuan just left the third child behind and called him to Yuluo Tingxuan."

    What is this for?

    Uncle Gu was punished by Su Nianen, who forced Su Nianen to save the Gu family by illegal means. As far as Gu Sanshu being punished by Su Nianen, the Gu family is meaningless and not worthy of sympathy.

    Now that Sanfang''s arrogance has subsided, Gu Xichuan came back and said something a little like Gu Sanshu. Will the Gu family who has just calmed down have conflicts again?

    The old lady immediately turned black.

    "Call Nian''en. You must let her know about the situation at home."

    Ertai immediately called Su Nianen.

    Then the second wife turned to the old lady, "I can''t get through."

    "She is abroad, did she use another method? In the past, she called her home, and we never contacted her when she was on a business trip. In this way, you call Bei''an, use your home phone, and let Bei''an Ann contacted Nian En."

    The two immediately contacted Gu Bei''an.

    The second wife called from Gu''s home phone, and of course Gu Bei''an would answer.

    "grandmother?"

    Er Tai said in a low voice:

    "Beian, it''s the second aunt. Grandma is next to her. Something happened suddenly at home. I just contacted Nian En, but I couldn''t get in touch. So my mother asked me to contact you, and asked you to find Nian En and tell her about the family affairs."

    Gu Bei''an was in the hospital, by Su Nianen''s side.

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Bei''an and hurried out, not a moment later, he came back in a panic.

    Su Nianen''s face was full of question marks, and she asked with her mouth:

    "What''s wrong?"

    Gu Bei''an moved the phone away and said:

    "Second aunt called from the phone in the compound, saying that something serious happened to the Gu family."

    Su Nian''en immediately stood up, and when she moved, there were bursts of sharp pain in the wound.

    Gu Bei''an''s face darkened in an instant, and he hung up the phone directly.

    "What are you moving? The sky is falling and you can''t go back now. If you want to leave the hospital early, just lie down."

    Su Nianen frowned and said:

    "What happened, so nervous?"

    Could it be that Gu Xichuan appeared? gone back?

    He stabbed her, as long as she didn''t die, his actions would be exposed.

    He knew that he couldn''t hide it, and it would definitely appear, causing a storm in the Gu family. But at this moment, she and Gu Bei''an are not in Qingdu City, which is the best time for him to strike.

    Gu Bei''an said with a sullen face:

    "Shut up, I''ll call back and ask."

    Su Nianen nodded.

    As soon as Gu Bei''an hung up the phone, the second wife just said:

    "Your elder brother is back, Xi Chuan is back, he''s fine, nothing happened..."

    The second wife felt something was wrong, and the other party kept silent.

    Look again, hang up?

    She turned to the old lady in doubt, but the old lady didn''t understand why, so she asked:

    "What did Beian say?"

    The second wife shook her head, "Beian hung up the phone."

    The old lady lowered her eyebrows, and the second wife asked again: "Mom, do you want to hit me again?"

    The old lady thought for a while, "I''m afraid he is busy. He is also on a business trip. Maybe he is busy now. Let''s see if he will call later."

    Er Tai was too busy saying:

    "Yes, yes, or Mom, you are thoughtful."

    When the words fell, the phone rang, and Gu Bei''an called back.

    The second wife was overjoyed, and quickly connected, "Beian, it''s me, Second Aunt."

    Mr. Gu Bei''an let out his voice, and Su Nian''en listened.

    After the second aunt said hello, it was followed by "Your elder brother came back alive".

    At this point, Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an looked at each other, their eyes met, and they knew that the other party had already guessed this.

    After listening to the second wife''s description, Gu Bei''an hung up the phone directly.

    "Okay, I will find the right time for this matter, and call my sister-in-law to ask her opinion."

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he glanced at Su Nian''en, and said again:

    "However, based on what I know about my sister-in-law, I should agree with elder brother''s proposal. The Patriarch of the Gu family belongs to elder brother. Now that elder brother is back, he should return it. There is nothing wrong with that."

    Gu Bei''an hung up the phone, and the second wife and the old lady had another discussion.

    And Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an, and asked:

    "what are you thinking?"''

    Gu Bei''an shook his head, "The fox''s tail is about to show, it''s just his request..."

    Gu Bei''an also looked at Su Nian''en thoughtfully.

    "Are we going to use the Gu family as bait? This is too much sacrifice. What if he does something irreversible?"

 Chapter 751

    Su Nianen said:

    "If you don''t lure the enemy to go deep, how can you let him show his cards as soon as possible? First agree, prepare with both hands, and then wait for his next move."

    Gu Bei''an looked at her hesitantly, is this good?

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I don''t know if it''s good or not, but judging from his behavior, this is not a very smart opponent. His most advantageous weapon is Gu Xichuan''s appearance."

    How many of her majors were psychology, although she studied children.

    "He is so anxious to take care of his family, but he can''t do two things. Either he is worried about long nights and dreams, or he is very confident and conceited."

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyebrows, then smiled and said:

    "I listen to you, this is dealing with your man, you have already spoken, why should I hesitate?"

    This woman, once she wakes up, she really doesn''t recognize her relatives.

    Ever since what happened to Uncle Gu, she has really changed.

    Oh, excluding the time when she saw that person for the first time, she lost her mind for a long time.

    Gu Bei''an was silent for a moment, and then said:

    "However, judging from the current situation, you really have to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible."

    Su Nianen frowned, "Ask the doctor to give me a few more injections."

    Gu Bei''an''s face darkened instantly, "Do you think that thing is a good thing? Contraband! A few more injections, it can kill people."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''m feeling okay now, I don''t move much, and I don''t feel any pain."

    Gu Bei''an hesitated to speak, waved his hands and said:

    "I''ll ask the doctor, I''ll use any good things for you, you must hold on."

    Gu Bei''an didn''t say much, and left the ward.

    In fact, there is a more difficult thing, that is, there is a change in Maumee Jones'' side.

    Ever since Su Nianen successfully took over Gu Xichuan''s natural gas project, the past few days have been uneventful.

    That is a steady and huge income.

    Regardless of other profits and losses, the natural gas general engineering project alone has laid an unshakable foundation for her to be the top of the rich list.

    However, four years later, Ackerman''s new king began to move around.

    In parliament, the gas general engineering project was the first to be decided to re-employ capital.

    Regardless of the official statement, to Su Nian''en, the royal family''s intentions are obvious, and they will turn their faces and deny anyone.

    After four years, it is estimated that the people have become more tolerant towards the second prince.

    And that year, just in time for the New Deal, the people of Maumee Jones didn¡¯t trust Ackerman at all. In addition to the national funeral, if there was another brother-in-law, the new king would definitely be reviled. Who would believe in the New Deal?

    Today Ackerman wants to make a move. It may not be tempting, but it is probably true.

    But when Su Nianen was stabbed, he really missed the opportunity.

    However, Maomi Jones and Qingdu had an accident at the same time. Could it be that it was the royal family''s premeditation?

    There is really no real friendship with the new king of Ackerman.

    That is a flexible stunt performer, dressed in the cloak of a crown prince, with the glory of royal authority, few people can dismantle him and make him an enemy.

    Of course, Su Nianen was an exception.

    Gu Bei''an was so angry that he couldn''t tell her about it.

    Once I tell her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to lie down anymore, and if I really want to go abroad, my life may really be over.

    ¡­

    It''s not that convenient for Jiang Duo to do things in Gu''s house, all the servants are like ghosts, and anyone who doesn''t pay attention is right behind him.

    This made it impossible for Jiang Duo to act, even making phone calls blatantly.

    He couldn''t avoid people completely, so he could only leave the Gu family.

    This is why he often goes out.

    But what did he go out for, the old lady or the second wife asked, but there was no answer.

    As time dragged on for a day, the bug of "Gu Xichuan" became more obvious.

    Because, the person has appeared for three days, went out more than ten times a day, and still hasn''t returned to the garden?

    Jiang Duo''s excuse was that Su Nian''en didn''t see him, so he couldn''t talk.

    Su Nian''en didn''t let go, but the old lady held her back and refused to hold a family meeting.

    Jiang Duo became more and more anxious when the family meeting was not held.

    Three days later, Jiang Duo was ready to run away.

    Most of the self-confidence that I had on the first day of the quick battle has disappeared.

    This matter dragged on for three days, and he himself was not sure what the Gu family was thinking.

    The old lady seemed to love and care for him very much, but she was also an old fox. While reassuring him, kick the ball out.

    So, after three days, Jiang Duo slowly saw clearly that the Gu family was... sneaking him?

    Everyone went around the bend and played with him.

    Su Nianen avoided seeing him and did not appear to confront him face to face.

    The attitude of everyone in the Gu family is related to Su Nianen.

    And why didn''t Su Nianen show up?

    Even if it was to expose him, refute him, approve him, or confront him, why didn''t he show up?

    There is only one reason, people are not in Qingdu!

    Jiang Duo went out frequently every day, and it was Zhasu Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en didn''t go in or out of the garden, and saw people these few days. He couldn''t get inside the company, but from the clich¨¦s of the company''s upper management, it could be inferred that Su Nian''en hadn''t shown up for a few days.

    Therefore, Su Nianen must have been injured.

    But how to explain the woman he saw?

    Jiang Duo has been figuring out the doubts here.

    If it is said that Su Nian''en is not in Qingdu, then the behavior of the Gu family and the old lady these days can be explained.

    But he clearly saw Su Nianen at the hospital that night, and there were reports that Su Nianen was discharged from the hospital the next day.

    People should be fine.

    So, Su Nianen was not injured, but on a business trip?

    There was a more urgent matter that trapped Su Nianen elsewhere, making it impossible for her to come back immediately to recognize him as her husband.

    Such an inference is reasonable.

    Since he was not in Qingdu, Jiang Duo was ready to attack.

    Going out these few days, besides Cha Su Nian''en, as "Gu Xichuan", he also visited Gu''s elders everywhere, wooing everyone, and persuading everyone to promote a new round of family meetings.

    What is the old lady pressing?

    Really don''t listen to everyone''s voice?

    On the fourth day Jiang Duo arrived at the Gu family, the old lady presided over the family meeting in a state of reluctance.

    All the relatives and relatives of the Gu family came, and the old lady was forced to sit in the main seat.

    There were all relatives at the scene, but asking the old lady to hand over the big seat directly to Gu Xichuan was as bad as it sounds.

    The old lady was furious on the spot.

    "The head of the house is me, so I naturally offer it with both hands. But now, the head of the house is Nian En, and the head of the house has not returned. You people are clamoring here like shrews in the market. What are you doing?"

    "Old lady, as long as you nod your head and agree, the Patriarch will certainly agree with your decision without saying anything!"

    The old lady snorted coldly:

    "Who brought together the disorganized Gu family back then? Who saved the Gu family? They are all descendants of the Gu family. This is how my Gu family treats the new head of the family? You cross the river and tear down the bridge one by one. It''s not as good as the younger generation. Take charge!"

    The older generation of uncles used morality to encircle and suppress the old lady, and the younger generation, the descendants represented by Gu Zhongyi, finally arrived.

    "Re-election of the Patriarch, I don''t agree!" Gu Zhongyi shouted at the entrance of the main hall.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Gu Zhongyi.

    Gu Sanshu and his wife stared angrily, and the third wife stomped her feet anxiously.

    "Zhong Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? Come on, come to your parents. Your parents, uncles and grandma are discussing important matters, so don''t talk too much."

 Chapter 752

    Gu Zhongyi led the juniors into the main hall.

    He asked loudly:

    "The youngest of the uncles is half a hundred, and still want to occupy the throne?"

    He looked around, "Third Uncle, do you think you still have the ability to work hard for the Gu family for a few years? You are the youngest Uncle Liutang, do you think that today I forced my grandma to nod her head, and then you have the ability to assist my elder brother to lead the Gu family?" Gu''s progressing steadily?"

    He looked over one by one.

    "Or, the rest of you, have this ability?"

    Bang!

    Gu Sanshu directly dropped his crutches and was furious in court.

    "Niezi! Niezi!"

    He stood up and pointed at Gu Zhongyi angrily.

    "You unfilial son, you actually let this group of people and all the elders in the clan stand against each other! You have no manners!"

    Gu Zhongyi stood in the center, and his brothers and sisters were blocking the door. Some of them were fighting high, standing for justice.

    Some look left and right, although they have made some progress after being whipped for more than half a year. But still restrained by parents. The status in the family is still not higher than that of his father.

    So, at this moment, although I am standing here, I am still different from other brothers and sisters.

    Gu Zhongyi''s temper has grown a bit, after all, he is the grandson of the old lady''s direct line.

    The resources of Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en all leaned towards him, plus his father''s intentional cultivation of him.

    After Gu Sanshu was deprived of his power and position, Gu Zhongyi directly secured the third position in the Gu family.

    Therefore, he is the one with the most right to speak in the Gu family, after Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an.

    This is completely following the old lady''s wishes.

    The Gu family moved forward in the wind and rain, fortunately they helped all the grandchildren of the Gu family up.

    This is the great fortune of the Gu family, these old stubborn, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?

    Gu Zhongyi asked his father directly:

    "Father, today you and your uncles and elders coerced grandma to nod. The head of the family has been handed over to the eldest brother, and then? Did the elder brother promise you that after he returned to his position, he would return everything to you? What you want in the end, but It''s something in your son''s hand. If you want it, I''ll give it back to you, but why bother making the Gu family restless?!"

    Gu Jingwen was furious:

    "What do you know? Now that your eldest brother is back, the power of the Gu family should be handed over to him immediately! Are you brainwashed by that woman, just like your second brother, seeing the power fall by the sidelines and doing nothing for your own benefit?"

    Uncle Liutang who had just been called by Gu Zhongyi stood up and interjected:

    "Zhong Yi, you are also an outstanding late student, and you have performed extremely well in the company. But Uncle Tang has to tell you that the Gu family''s things must always be in the hands of our Gu family to be safe. If she doesn''t seize it today, it will be safe in the future She is ambitious, can you make sure she won''t covet it?"

    Gu Zhongyi''s face is round and round. After several years of training in the workplace, the facial lines are first seen, but they are still soft.

    Such a soft face can''t scare people.

    So no matter how angry he is, how cold his tone is, and his baby face, such a big scene cannot frighten people.

    In addition, he is really young, and he is facing elders.

    So it was almost impossible to hold the scene.

    Gu Zhongyi asked coldly:

    "Don''t you think highly of yourself? Sister-in-law, she thinks highly of the Gu family? Don''t forget that everything about the Gu family today was brought back by her!"

    Uncle Gu said angrily:

    "Whose money is she using, and whose relationship is she using? It''s not your elder brother''s!"

    In this group of verbal battles, Jiang Duo became a melon eater several times.

    From time to time, there is emotion in my heart: this is a wealthy family!

    This is the Gougoulianlian of the famous family!

    This is the battle among the rich and powerful families!

    After Uncle Gu mentioned Gu Xichuan many times, Jiang Duo finally realized that he is "Gu Xichuan" at this moment!

    He immediately stood up, his attitude was tough, and his voice was raised.

    "My wife, saved my family with my money! Why, Third Young Master, you think that all this is due to your sister-in-law, but you forget who is behind this family?"

    Gu Zhongyi slowly looked at Jiang Duo, and was slightly taken aback by Jiang Duo''s domineering attitude.

    He just didn''t see his elder brother at all!

    Why haven''t we seen each other for four years, big brother is already so peaceful?

    The aura is so weak, without making a sound, you hardly notice it!

    Gu Zhongyi was actually a little weaker, and his voice naturally softened a lot.

    "Brother, I didn''t mean that."

    Jiang Duo took advantage of the victory to pursue, and immediately said again:

    "Then do you think that a woman with a foreign surname should always control the power of the Gu family? Shouldn''t the eldest brother regain control of the Gu family? Does the eldest brother not have the ability to control the Gu family again?"

    Gu Zhongyi gave way:

    "No, brother, we''re here because we don''t want you and the elders to be impulsive. The Gu family is of course yours, but it''s just that you should be in charge when you come back."

    Jiang Duo immediately sat back satisfied, raised his eyes halfway and said:

    "Then you still bring this gang of mobs to make trouble, what do you think?"

    Brush presence?

    Everyone was taken aback: Crowd?

    The faces of Gu Zhongyi and the younger generation were instantly ugly.

    "Brother."

    Gu Zhongyi quickly adjusted his mood and attitude, and adjusted his tone:

    "Brother, we are here to stop everyone. We just don''t want to decide the succession of the head of the family without the two principals of the Gu family. Isn''t this too unkind? Is this how our Gu family behaves when we spread the word?"

    Jiang Duo asked sharply:

    "I use you to teach me how to do things? After all, this is just a matter between me and your sister-in-law. It''s not your turn to tell me how to do it."

    Gu Zhongyi said:

    "But sister-in-law is now the head of the Gu family. Big brother, have you got sister-in-law''s consent? Today''s family meeting, the family and the second brother are not here, even if you force grandma to nod, it will be impossible."

    Gu Sanshu immediately reprimanded:

    "What can''t be done? Your elder brother is back, and your sister-in-law will return to the original owner! In addition, the elders of our Gu family are in charge, and the decision of today''s family meeting will count!"

    Uncle Six answered:

    "Things that the elders in the clan agree with, naturally count. If she refuses, we have the right to abolish her as the Patriarch!"

    "OK!"

    A sharp and clear voice appeared and fell in the main hall.

    In an instant, everyone looked at him in unison.

    The juniors who piled up at the door automatically moved out of the way.

    "Beian, you came back just in time..."

    Uncle Gu San hadn''t finished speaking when he saw Su Nianen behind Gu Bei''an.

    The two stepped into the main hall back and forth.

    Behind them, one white and one black, two tall bodyguards like door gods stood at the entrance, majestic and majestic.

    Su Nian''en walked in casually, her eyes were light, and she smiled sweetly.

    She looked straight at Jiang Duo, and Jiang Duo took a look, but didn''t dare to look directly at her.

    Su Nianen is a female, with a slender and weak figure.

    But when she strolled into the hall, her whole body was inviolable and strong.

    Everyone, be quiet.

    Su Nianen looked at Jiang Duo, forcing Jiang Duo''s eyes to have nowhere to look.

    Only then did he glance at everyone in the main hall one by one, it was clearly neither cold nor sharp, as if the eyes were soft, but they gave people an invisible sense of oppression.

    Sweeping around, no one dared to look directly at her.

 Chapter 753

    Gu Bei''an answered coldly:

    "Since everyone is filled with righteous indignation and wants to abolish the Patriarch, then abolish it. Now, who is in charge? Who is in charge?"

    Everyone, no one responded.

    In the main hall, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.

    The old lady finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    She knew that now that she was old, the members of the Gu clan no longer listened to her words.

    What''s more, this is the return of his own grandson.

    It''s not that she prevented her grandson from regaining power, but that it was too late.

    As soon as Su Nian''en calmed down the Gu family, he immediately changed the leader, and all the lines and roads have just been paved.

    Furthermore, the grandson himself said that he had forgotten a lot, so that his mind was different from before.

    At the very least, the Gu clan must be able to see their abilities and be competent before they can hand over the position to him again, right?

    Otherwise, the head of the Gu family, just like playing a house, just let it go?

    Su Nianen looked at the old lady, her eyes softened a little.

    Su Nianen said:

    "Grandma, I''ve made it difficult for you."

    The old lady said: "It''s good to come back, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid there will be chaos here."

    Su Nianen smiled, and then said to everyone:

    "What''s the matter, shouldn''t you report back to me, the nominal head of the family? How can you embarrass an old man like this? There will be results if you make a noise here?"

    Uncle Gu immediately choked out: "Su Nianen, now that Xi Chuan is back, tell yourself, should you return the position of Patriarch?"

    Su Nianen smiled like a spring breeze, and nodded.

    "Also, when Xi Chuan comes back, the head of the family, of course, belongs to him. Not only the Gu family, but also his company''s property, I will return it together. I am a woman, and I really don''t have time to manage so many. Hiring a regional president, the annual salary is not enough. It starts at five million. It¡¯s just right for him to come back and take over, which can save a lot of expenses.¡±

    Gu Sanshu and everyone in the hall were dumbfounded.

    What does this mean?

    Uncle Gu immediately asked:

    "So you agree?"

    Su Nian''en smiled and said, "If Xi Chuan can take over, of course I would like to let him take over immediately. But!"

    The sound of "but" immediately lifted everyone''s hearts.

    Su Nianen looked at Jiang Duo, but Jiang Duo didn''t look at her at all.

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes helplessly, and after a while, she could only speak.

    "Xi Chuan, the decision between our husband and wife should be made clear in front of so many relatives and elders?"

    Jiang Duo looked at Su Nian''en, how could he be at peace in his heart?

    Even the cornea of ??this woman belongs to him!

    Had it not been for this woman, he would have nearly died?

    It''s not this woman, he has already held hundreds of millions today, and is happy and unrestrained all over the world.

    It was this woman in front of him who ruined everything for him!

    He, now changing his identity, wants to take away everything that belongs to her!

    At this moment, he had to be calm, and if he wanted revenge, he had to be even more so.

    Jiang Duo''s eyes full of hatred gradually faded away.

    He looked at Su Nianen and coldly refused:

    "It''s better to make such an important decision clearly in front of everyone. Brothers and sisters can settle accounts clearly, let alone just husband and wife."

    Su Nianen said lightly, "It''s just a couple."

    There was a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    After all, the person who said this had the same appearance as Gu Xichuan, and she couldn''t keep her heart calm.

    Su Nianen smiled, and then asked:

    "I heard that Xi Chuan''s body was severely injured, his brain has not fully recovered, and he has forgotten many things, including me?"

    When everyone heard this, they immediately went into an uproar.

    Gu Xichuan forgot about Su Nianen?

    On this point, he didn''t seem to explain it to all the elders he recruited.

    If part of his memory is missing, and he just doesn''t remember this woman, then what Gu Xichuan did when he came back is easy to understand.

    Su Nianen and Jiang Duo looked at each other, and Jiang Duo spread his hands.

    "Yes, I forgot. So, I want to take back everything that belongs to me from a wife I have no feelings for, is there a problem?"

    Really ruthless.

    But men are ruthless, and it''s not about competence.

    No one will shake his rights because a man is ruthless.

    Which awesome man doesn''t have this beauty and that confidant?

    As for the former Gu Xichuan, he was a freak.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No problem, since you said you have no feelings, then I have to deal with business. So the next question is very important. If you can forget the wife you once loved the most, how can you prove that you have not forgotten?" How to run the company and manage the company?"

    It was just an understatement, and directly hit Jiang Duo with a few heavy hammers, and Nuo Da''s question mark fell deeply on him.

    That was the question mark of all the members of the Gu clan in the hall.

    Gu Bei''an took the opportunity to say:

    "This is the core reason why Zhong Yi and the juniors came to stop them today, braving the hat of being disrespectful to the elders?"

    Gu Bei''an turned to everyone, and his eyes swept over every elder present without missing a single one.

    He then asked:

    "Haven''t you ever thought about this problem? My eldest brother himself admitted that his memory is missing. He even forgot his wife. He and his wife are deeply in love. After coming back for a few days, he didn''t even visit his own flesh and blood. You can forget about the tenderness and family affection, how to take care of such small things as the company, remember?"

    In an instant, whispers gradually spread out in the hall.

    "This is too unreliable!"

    "This can''t be sloppy, it''s related to the future of the group."

    "Gu''s can''t stand any trouble anymore."

    "It''s just getting better. I see that everything is fine in front of me, or..."

    "Let''s wait a while."

    "..."

    Discussions among the clansmen in the hall erupted one after another.

    Jiang Duo panicked when he saw that the person whom he had originally wooed began to support Su Nianen overwhelmingly.

    He was furious:

    "How did I get to where I am today? It''s like it''s burned into my memory. My experience and my abilities are still in my mind! You listen to the villain''s slander today, and continue to let this woman take charge of the Gu family. Sooner or later, I will regret it! My own people don''t believe it, but believe in a woman with a foreign surname?"

    Su Nianen looked at the distraught man sitting on it, her heart ached too much.

    The moment she reveals his true colors, she will slash his face!

    Let this kind of person never disgust that face again!

    Clap clap!

    Gu Bei''an immediately applauded loudly, and then shook his hands.

    He said:

    "Listen, are these human words? Is this what a husband who has returned to his hometown after many years said to his wife whom he loved so much? How ruthless?"

    Jiang Duo asked back:

    "Gu Bei''an, the woman you provoked once had a train or a truck. What kind of flower protector are you here now? You are a chaotic, ethical, and unethical person, and you should be kicked out of the Gu family. How do you treat this Woman, I have been back for a few days, and I have investigated clearly!"

    The old lady finally couldn''t sit still, and whispered to stop the grandson beside her.

    "Women are reputations, how can you slander them like this?! Even if you really forgot about your kindness, she is still the wife you are marrying! Your legal wife, the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Gu family, and the current head of the Gu family!"

    The old lady was heartbroken and looked at her grandson in disappointment.

    "Xi Chuan, you are my grandma''s greatest pride! How did you become like this? You slandered, but that was your wife! How could your words be like insulting an outsider? Said it?"

 Chapter 754

    Jiang Duo hesitated to speak, what could he say?

    He asked back:

    "So, even if this woman has an affair with Gu Bei''an and has other emotions, will she let her go?"

    Gu Bei''an was furious when he heard that:

    "For grandma''s sake, let me call you big brother, don''t use amnesia to prevaricate everything! You suspect me and sister-in-law, show evidence?"

    Jiang Duo sneered: "Oh! I have too much evidence. There are a lot of photos and videos, so I won''t release them to pollute the eyes of the people. You want to prove your innocence, dare to do a paternity test with the two children?"

    Su Nianen smiled immediately.

    "You suspect that my daughter is not from Xichuan?"

    Jiang Duo snorted coldly: "There is also Gu Bei''an''s son, it doesn''t matter if you dare to do a paternity test?"

    Su Nianen said coldly: "Why not?"

    Su Nianen pointed at Jiang Duo:

    "Just so, I also want to know if the child is yours. Otherwise, we three will do it together?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes brightened, and she raised her chin slightly.

    Jiang Duo panicked and shouted: No good!

    When he was not careful, he lifted a rock and shot himself in the foot.

    With Su Nianen''s actions, could it be that the child really belongs to Gu Xichuan?

    Even if it''s not from Gu Xichuan, it''s from the Gu family''s blood!

    Whether it belongs to Gu Xichuan or Gu Bei''an, it doesn''t matter much.

    But if it is to be found out that there is no blood relationship with him, wouldn''t that prove that he is not Gu Xichuan? !

    Jiang Duo was stunned by Su Nianen''s agitation for a moment, but he didn''t know how to respond for a moment.

    Gu Bei''an was also frightened so much that his heart trembled. This would require an appraisal, so of course Gu Youran was not surprised.

    But Gu Dongli just...

    Gu Bei''an was so startled that cold sweat ran straight to his forehead.

    But seeing "Gu Xichuan" face as pale as wood, Gu Bei''an instantly breathed a sigh of relief.

    If this is really done, then counterfeit and shoddy products are naturally even more afraid.

    Gu Bei''an lightly brushed the broken hair on his forehead, then walked to the door and asked someone to call Tinglu.

    Then, he turned around and sat in the last seat in the hall, fanning the flames.

    "That''s right, big brother, where is the insurance if we only test the relationship between my sister-in-law and me and the children? Why don''t we directly test whether the child is related to you? As long as it is confirmed that the child is yours, can I avoid it?"

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he said slowly:

    "Although, it is impossible that the child is not yours. But if there is a mistake, it is really not yours. I readily agree to have an appraisal with my sister-in-law''s daughter. And my son, I think my sister-in-law is also willing to do a ridiculous appraisal."

    Jiang Duo looked at Su Nian''en and then at Gu Bei''an.

    Those two were too calm and relaxed, it really didn''t look like a fake.

    But everyone knew that Su Nianen''s daughter was born after Gu Xichuan''s death.

    Everyone is dead, how did she get pregnant?

    Jiang Duo pointed out loudly: "I had an accident four years ago, but the child has just entered kindergarten and is three years old? Does it matter if this child is mine?"

    When everyone heard this, almost all of them frowned, their faces were ugly.

    The old lady frowned.

    It turned out that it was because of such a misunderstanding, and because of such "hard evidence".

    The old lady immediately explained:

    "Xi Chuan, you really think too much, it''s not what you think. Nian En is your child, and Nian En was already there when you held a make-up wedding on Meiling Island. All of us can testify to this. "

    After the old lady finished speaking, Su Nianen smiled, her brows brightened.

    She spoke slowly and smiled softly:

    "It''s such a coincidence that the relatives and friends of Gu and Su''s parents happened to be there, so you can testify. Xichuan, you forgot, every elder here can help you recall the wedding scene at that time."

    Su Nian''en smiled and continued.

    "At that time, everyone sympathized with me for having a posthumous child."

    Jiang Duo took a deep breath and argued again.

    "Okay, even if the daughter is mine. How dare you deny that Gu Bei''an''s son is not yours?"

    Su Nianen still smiled and said:

    "I treat it as my own. Dongli is about the same age as us Youran, and we can play together. They are both descendants of the Gu family. I am very happy to say that they are brothers and sisters."

    Jiang Duo immediately frowned and asked angrily:

    "So, you admit it?"

    Su Nian''en smiled and said nothing, the old lady hesitated to speak.

    Anyone with a little heart and a little brain can see that this "Gu Xichuan" doesn''t look very smart.

    The old lady didn''t even want to say more.

    In her memory, her grandson has never been so demented since he was a child!

    The old lady''s face was already dark, and everyone in the hall also saw something.

    Third Uncle Gu was even more puzzled by Second Monk Zhang. No matter what he thought of this eldest nephew, he...

    Is this a strategy?

    A strategy to paralyze Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an?

    Retreat to advance?

    Gu Zhongyi really couldn''t hold back, he said:

    "Brother probably only checked some fur? Youran is three and a half years old, but Dongli has just turned three years old. Youran is four or five months older than Dongli. Regarding this matter, the same, anyone here who thinks that the elders, or Junior, I can tell you the truth."

    The old lady couldn''t help but accuse:

    "You have misunderstood such an obvious fact, and you also..."

    Jiang Duo blushed directly, it seems that he really made a mistake?

    As far as the child was concerned, he really didn''t investigate carefully, so he took it for granted that Sun Min''er''s words were correct.

    Sun Min''er said: Gu Xichuan is not here, is Su Nianen pregnant with a ghost? Most likely, Gu Bei''an''s son was also born to Su Nianen.

    Just such a sentence, Jiang Duo took it for granted!

    Because, he thinks it''s okay, it''s like this, that''s right!

    But who knows...

    This obvious fact made it difficult for him to move forward.

    Jiang Duo didn''t give up, and insisted on Su Nianen''s cheating on Gu Bei''an.

    Because this matter cannot be decided, he hurt Su Nian''en, and he couldn''t wait to get everything back, so he left without a name!

    Like a drowning man, he can''t wait to catch something.

    Immediately asked loudly:

    "Okay, the two children are fine, then I''ve been making unannounced visits these days, and I saw it myself, you guys have to give me some explanation!"

    He took out a handful of photos from his pocket and threw them directly in the middle of the hall.

    "So close, Su Nian''en, see for yourself, don''t you have a lot of affection for me? I think you two are very close in private!"

    "You are not at your home or company these days, where are you?"

    Jiang Duo saw Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an frowning at the same time, and his face was not very good-looking.

    For a moment, the joy in the bottom of my heart magnified, it can be regarded as grabbing their fox tail!

    He got up, walked towards Su Nian''en, and stopped at the place where she was walking in front of her.

    He picked up most of the photos on the ground, and casually flipped through the relatives, friends and elders around him.

    "The face of the new Patriarch, can you see clearly? Have you seen it all?"

    "Who is this?"

    "You don''t need to look at the back, so as not to listen to their sophistry, look at these faces, is it this woman? This woman who is full of lies, how long will you be deceived by her before you wake up?"

    Su Nianen looked at the man with his teeth and claws coldly.

    She can''t stand it!

    There are people who wear such skins and do such despicable and despicable things!

    That''s Gu Xichuan!

    How could she tolerate others trampling on Gu Xichuan like this? !

 Chapter 755

    "shut up!"

    Su Nianen was furious, but in the end it still angered her.

    Seeing that Su Nian''en was angry, Jiang Duo immediately beamed with joy.

    "Why did I shut up? I became angry from embarrassment? Hehe!"

    Jiang Duo smiled smugly, and threw a stack of photos at Su Nianen.

    Snapped!

    Su Nianen''s delicate face was stabbed for a moment.

    The photos were long and scattered on the ground, and the clearly visible photos were scattered all over the floor.

    The scattered photos fell at the feet of the elders who were close, and several of them immediately picked up the photos and looked at them.

    "This...is really Nian En?"

    "Nianen, you have to give a reasonable explanation."

    Actually, forget it...

    have what?

    However, it hurt Gu''s face too much to spread the word.

    But it would indeed affect Gu''s development, but before Gu Xichuan came back. Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en, unmarried men and unmarried women, there is nothing wrong with it.

    It has been more than four years now, if you are really gone, it is impossible to ask your beautiful and beautiful wife not to remarry, and to guard you like a jade for the rest of your life.

    Although not allowed, but understand.

    The moment the photo hit Su Nianen, Gu Bei''an strode forward and grabbed Jiang Duo''s wrist.

    "In front of grandma and the elders of the clan, are you free to do it?"

    Jiang Duo immediately shook off Gu Bei''an''s hand, angrily said:

    "What are you? I teach my wife a lesson, what does it have to do with you? I''m her man! What are you?"

    "Give me some respect!"

    As soon as Gu Bei''an said that, he rushed towards Jiang Duo, and as soon as he grabbed the other side''s skirt, he was stopped by several parties.

    "stop!"

    "Beian!"

    "son!"

    These voices came from the old lady, his father Gu Bowen, and his mother Song Tai.

    Su Nianen patted Gu Bei''an and said in a low voice:

    "Get out of the way and sit down."

    Gu Bei''an glanced at Jiang Duo coldly: "Wait, after I take off your skin, young master, see if I don''t tear you apart!"

    Gu Bei''an finally got out of the way and sat back.

    Jiang Duo looked at Su Nianen triumphantly, and then asked clearly:

    "So, now, my wife, please answer the question I just asked. Where do you live these few days?"

    Su Nianen sneered softly, she looked at him.

    "Where do I live, you ask? You have to ask yourself."

    Jiang Duo''s eyes were full of smiles.

    "Hey, it''s me who hurt my head, or is it you, Ma''am?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said slowly:

    "Did you forget about stabbing me so quickly? Your knife was very accurate. It was seriously injured and not dead, but it was enough to make me suffer. I was afraid that I would regret it if I didn''t kill me, so I went to the hospital again that night. Want to make up the knife?"

    Su Nianen directly shook out the discharge summary, inspection report, injury appraisal, etc.

    Gu Zhongyi quickly stepped forward and handed over several documents one by one to everyone for circulation.

    The old lady stood up in fright.

    "What? Xi Chuan, you treat Nian En like this!"

    Seeing the injury report, everyone''s expressions became serious.

    To be able to do such a thing to his former lover, current wife, and child''s mother, this man is ruthless and ruthless.

    What exactly has Gu Xichuan experienced in the past few years?

    How could he completely change a person!

    Jiang Duo was suddenly confused, how could it be possible?

    As Su Nianen said, he went there again that night. But that night he found that Su Nianen was not injured at all, and the woman was discharged from the hospital the next day with a radiant complexion!

    Jiang Duo immediately grabbed two documents and read them carefully.

    However, each of them proved that Su Nianen was indeed seriously injured.

    Jiang Duo turned pale with shock, "How is it possible? You are clearly on the north bank of Gu Beian! How could it be that you are in the hospital?"

    Su Nianen smiled and asked:

    "You can''t wait for me to die. Why don''t I recuperate in the hospital? Take care of me. I just got out of the hospital today!"

    Jiang Duo looked at the time, it was indeed today!

    However, he didn''t believe it.

    "These are all fake! I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!"

    Then he faced the crowd and said loudly:

    "Such paper information, with the official seal of the hospital, is it real? You, Su Nianen, want to have the official seal of the hospital, is it difficult?"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Then how can you prove that it''s not fake with this stack of photos you brought?"

    Jiang Duo pointed at Su Nian''en, "I knew you would deny it, but I brought all the videos."

    Gu Bei''an immediately said:

    "and many more!"

    He got up, walked to the center of the main hall, and stood beside Su Nianen.

    "You really don''t want to die until the Yellow River. Originally, I didn''t make her public, and I didn''t want to cause trouble for my little girlfriend. But today you forced her to this point, and I had to let her show her face."

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he turned to the outside of the hall.

    "Come in, it''s time to gradually become a member of my Gu family. If you show up today, you can also be considered the official daughter-in-law of my Gu family."

    Ting Lu led Gu Dongli into the center of the hall.

    After Jiang Duo saw Tinglu clearly, his eyes straightened.

    "how is this possible!"

    And a large part of the Gu family members were surprised when they saw Tinglu for the first time.

    That does not¡­¡­

    Isn''t that Su Nianen?

    Standing next to Su Nianen, Tinglu looked like her, with very similar facial features, but her temperament could be distinguished at a glance.

    How could the little girl learn Su Nianen''s composure?

    Tinglu''s temperament is youthful and innocent.

    Although she has built up her heart in many ways, she is still a little nervous.

    On the way Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an rushed back to Qingdu from Jiangcheng, she received a call to come to the Gu family compound.

    She has already started to prepare.

    However, Gu Bei''an said that she only met a few elders, relatives and friends, and she thought that even if all the Gu family members were present, there would not be many people there.

    However, did not expect so much!

    Are these all members of the Gu clan?

    Is this a tribe?

    There are so many people, hearing Lu is somewhat uneasy.

    Therefore, this timid little panic is also the biggest difference from Su Nianen''s at first glance.

    Gu Bei''an took two steps forward, and there was only half a step between them.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "I don''t have dirty minds like some people. If I want some kind of woman, why do I need to be sneaky? My lord, why am I like that?"

    Jiang Duo was completely defeated.

    So, after a long time, he was being played like a monkey?

    Gu Bei''an turned to Tinglu, then approached her and stroked her long hair.

    "Say hello to everyone, and say hello to grandma."

    Tinglu nodded obediently, "Grandma, hello uncles, aunts, elders, I''m Tinglu, the person Bei''an has been hiding at home, and Dongli''s biological mother."

    After listening to Lu''s words, the expressions of all kinds of melon-eating people gathered together, which was quite exciting.

    Ting Lu took Gu Dongli''s hand, and then said:

    "I brought my son here just to testify for Sister Su. The son was born to me, and I am the protagonist of Bei''an Jinwu Zangjiao. If you don''t believe me, mother can testify for me."

    This "mother"...

    Everyone was wondering, Mrs. Song came out, and Gu Dongli immediately shouted:

    "grandmother."

    Song Tai leaned over and touched her grandson''s cute little face.

    "Hey, go and sit over there with grandma."

    After Song Tai finished speaking, she looked at Tinglu again, "You come with mom too."

    When Mrs. Song left the center of the hall with Tinglu''s mother and son, she said:

    "Xi Chuan, I don''t know what you have experienced these years, but your accusation is really inappropriate, and it doesn''t seem like something you would ask. This whole thing doesn''t look like you would do it."

 Chapter 756

    Jiang Duo''s face was ashen.

    He never expected that there would be a woman who looked exactly like Su Nianen.

    Standing together can tell the difference, but in the eyes of outsiders, there is almost no difference!

    Gu Bei''an and Jiang Duo faced each other and said:

    "As you can see, the photos and videos you took are all about me and my wife. From now on, please don''t slander my sister-in-law at will! Please also put away your childish behavior. Today, the whole clan will accompany you to perform This farce, in the future, I won''t let you do such nonsense again!"

    Jiang Duo said coldly:

    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    Gu Bei''an sneered, showing no disdain.

    "Wait until you have the ability to surpass me, and then come to me to show your prestige! No, don''t put on a layer of empty skin and pretend to be a tiger here! Everyone here is very busy, and I don''t have time to play around with you!"

    Su Nian''en pulled Gu Bei''an back, Gu Bei''an took two steps back, Su Nian''en looked at Jiang Duo.

    She calmly said:

    "It''s not that the person comes back, the things are yours. If you don''t have the ability to take over the Gu family, I will hand the Gu family back to you rashly, which is irresponsible to the Gu family."

    Jiang Duo asked coldly:

    "So, are you refusing to return it?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "How about giving you an assessment period? The whole clan is a witness. If you are capable of running a business, I have no reason to hold your position. How about it?"

    Jiang Duo snorted softly:

    "It''s ridiculous! I need your permission to take back my own things? You clearly have ulterior motives, and you want to occupy Gu Shi."

    Su Nianen shook her head with a smile, "Don''t act like a child, and spread the word to make people laugh. You, Gu Xichuan, came back after four years, and you showed up with such a frizzy temper? That''s it, your second and third brothers, Even a few brothers-in-law are more stable than you. How can you convince the public if I hand over the real power to you?"

    Jiang Duo immediately asked loudly:

    "Uncles, if I regain control of the Gu family, will you be convinced?"

    This question really shocked everyone.

    Probably, no one thought that Gu Xichuan would ask such an open question.

    This, his mother doesn''t talk about Wude at all.

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, with different thoughts.

    Was Gu Xichuan pushed by Su Nianen? Just tear your face apart?

    Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and make peace at the end of the bed. If the face is torn apart today, it will be reconciled tomorrow. So the people who sang against their husband and wife today, won''t be settled by Qiuhou?

    Everyone was completely fooled by Jiang Duo.

    Jiang Duo saw that in the silent hall, no one responded, no one even looked at him.

    From the bottom of his heart, he admired Su Nian''en''s skill. At the moment when Gu Xichuan was here, no one from the Gu family actually refuted her.

    What is Jiang Duo afraid of?

    It''s nothing more than being exposed and kicked out of the Gu family.

    He has already thought of the worst, so he is not afraid of anything.

    Having been exposed to this level, he didn''t even care about what kind of person Gu Xichuan was and how he should react.

    He immediately called Gu Sanshu by name and asked:

    "Third uncle, what do you think? If I take over the Gu family again, will you accept it or not?"

    Cold sweat dripped down Gu Sanshu''s forehead in an instant, he was dying. Is this Gu Xichuan mentally handicapped? Was it aimed at him on purpose?

    How dare he offend Su Nianen''s crazy criticism of women?

    Gu Sanshu pretended not to hear and looked around blindly.

    Jiang Duo said again: "Third Uncle, my nephew is asking for your opinion. Liutang Uncle, Third Uncle, how about you?"

    Uncle Gu immediately kicked the ball out, stood up and asked Uncle Liu.

    "That''s right, old six, what about you? You speak first, and you express your opinion first."

    Uncle Liutang''s face was darkened and sullen.

    Thinking about what happened today, Su Nian''en has already been offended, so she simply gambled again.

    After all, the Gu family will be handed over to Gu Xichuan.

    It''s impossible to be in Su Nianen''s hands all the time, even if you don''t hand it over to the reviewer today, can it be delayed for a month? Three months or a year?

    Uncle Liutang''s expression darkened, and he said again:

    "Of course, Xi Chuan is the head of the Gu family. If I remember correctly, when Nian En succeeded as the head of the family, he was the interim. Who was the interim? Not Xi Chuan? Now that Xi Chuan is back, no matter what his ability is, the position of the head , it should be paid back."

    After Liu Tangshu directly expressed his opinion, Third Uncle was already shaken, but at this moment he became firm again.

    Uncle San said:

    "That''s right, that''s right."

    After the third uncle finished speaking, he looked at Su Nianen again, and then at Gu Sanshu.

    He added:

    "It''s like saying that I want to travel far away and ask my neighbor to take care of the child for me. When I return home from a long journey, does the neighbor still use the reason that I can''t take good care of my child and refuse to return the child to me? Can I It''s my fault if you can''t take good care of the child, the child is mine, so you have to pay me back, what''s the matter with occupying my child?"

    These remarks actually instigated many people.

    The person who originally had other thoughts was now persuaded.

    Uncle Gu nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, that''s right."

    Jiang Duo asked again:

    "So, the elders and uncles who are in charge, obey me to take over."

    More than half of the elders nodded slowly, nodding hesitantly.

    Jiang Duo spread his hands, "Are you going to occupy other people''s things and not let go?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "Family business, can you use the children of a small family as a metaphor? The enterprise is the Gu family, the hard work of all the clan members. The third uncle''s analogy, the children are between husband and wife and belong to the small family. All, can it be compared? Children naturally cannot Under the guise of others, but is the company yours alone?"

    Su Nianen glanced at everyone.

    "As long as I''m still the head of the Gu family, I will be responsible for the Gu family for a day."

    Jiang Duo said slowly:

    "Don''t be too stubborn, and finally go to the Justice Department of the police station."

    Su Nian''en looked at Jiang Duo instantly, and with just this sentence, she firmly believed that the person under the skin in front of her was not Gu Xichuan!

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "Do you know what bullshit I''m talking about? Do you know what kind of person Gu Xichuan was? He has no ego. He is responsible for Gu''s family first, then his wife and children, and finally himself. Gu Xichuan is determined not to do anything harmful. It''s half a matter of Gu''s face!"

    Just a trashy clown like you, wanting to use "Gu Xichuan" to defraud the Gu family?

    Jiang Duo was awakened by Su Nianen''s cold and sharp words.

    The fearless heart just now felt a little regretful at this moment.

    If he plans it slowly, he may gain something.

    But if he was kicked out, wouldn''t it help Min''er at all?

    He immediately said in a hurry:

    "I was seriously injured, and it is a miracle that I can survive! I have forgotten a lot of things in the past. Of course I know what kind of person I was! It''s just that in the past four years, I have lived more clearly! What is wrong with being for others in the past and for yourself in the future?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "Of course no one else has. Since you are only for yourself, you are even more unworthy of being the Patriarch. Do you think that you are Gu Xichuan, so you can come back and take over as the Patriarch? There are so many virtuous brothers in the Gu clan Sister, why should I entrust it to you?"

    Jiang Duo had a fierce look in his eyes, and said word by word:

    "Then, this is mine!"

    Su Nianen remained calm, shaking her head without changing her expression.

    "No, it used to be yours because of your outstanding ability. The Gu clan had no objection to choosing you as the head of the family. Now, it''s different."

 Chapter 757

    Jiang Duo''s eyes were filled with anger, and he said in a low voice:

    "You are the one with ulterior motives..."

    Su Nianen said with a faint smile:

    "I promise in the name of the Patriarch, as long as you are capable, it will be yours or yours."

    Jiang Duo snorted coldly: "I''ll believe your promise? The elders of the Gu family obey me, so why do you stop me?"

    Su Nianen has no patience.

    She said:

    "Do you think that the Gu family will rely on the uncle you wooed in the future? Uncle Liutang, who is over half a hundred years old, will work hard for the Gu family for another 20 years and retire at the age of 70. Then the third uncle, the second uncle, the third uncle, the second uncle and others , how many years can you fight for the Gu family?"

    She turned to the Gu family juniors who had no seats by the door.

    "The future of the Gu family belongs to young people!"

    She turned her head, "So, the younger generation has the final say!"

    Uncle Gu was furious. Is this woman openly mocking their elders for being useless?

    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Su Nianen, based on your words, I will stand in Xichuan to the death."

    Su Nian''en smiled lightly, the battle between her and the elders of the Gu clan will come sooner or later.

    Because she did weaken the power in the hands of the elders and put the real power on the capable juniors.

    The reallocation of resources will naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of the original people.

    Before that, he had just experienced the Gu family''s turmoil, and Su Nianen did not monopolize the power alone, but helped the younger generation to get up.

    Even though the elders were unwilling, they still endured the current situation.

    Now, a fire can be regarded as rekindling the unwillingness of the elders.

    Gu Zhongyi stood up at the right time and asked his father loudly.

    "Dad, are you really unwilling to let your own son make a difference and rush to the front line? I am willing to follow behind you and listen to your command. How many more years can you go on?"

    Gu Sanshu was left speechless by Gu Zhongyi''s question.

    Gu Zhongyi asked again:

    "Father, uncles, how many more years do you want to control the Gu Group? More than half of the senior leaders of the Gu Group used to be over 48 years old on average, and this age is increasing year by year. The Gu Group is a family-owned enterprise, and it is also a typical old man If it weren''t for Gu''s deep roots, how many emerging companies would still be willing to cooperate with Gu''s? How can we, Gu''s, keep up with the ever-changing times, and how can we compete with other companies?"

    "Uncles and uncles have made the past of the Gu family, and the future of the Gu family should be handed over to the grown-up descendants of the Gu family! Please trust us, we will be able to push the Gu family forward steadily."

    This statement, spoken impassionedly, really touched many people.

    The old lady got up immediately and said in a deep voice:

    "Okay, today''s farce is over! Everyone has seen the hard work and ability of the juniors. Their excellence and excellence can make our Gu family last forever. We should be happy to have such descendants. Everyone don''t If you don¡¯t accept the old, give up your position, and enjoy your blessings. Zhong Yi said something very well just now, you have made Gu¡¯s past, and Gu¡¯s future, leave it to the children.¡±

    The second uncle immediately echoed loudly:

    "Mom, I''ll listen to you. The future of the Gu family belongs to the juniors and young people."

    Some elders who had understood it a long time ago also stood up and spoke.

    "Yes, the Gu family belongs to young people. It''s time for us to abdicate."

    "Since my son chooses to believe in Nian''en, I support my son. Patriarch, don''t move for now."

    "Ms. Gu has been calling for innovation and innovation for ten years. Now that Nian''en is drawing out her salary from the bottom of the pot and making drastic innovations, you stubborn people don''t agree. What do you want to make trouble? Although Nian''en is a woman, what does she do that you don''t agree with?" satisfy?"

    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. This farce ended with Jiang Duo having no harvest.

    Su Nianen suggested that the elders of the clan who have left the Gu family compound one after another, have a long talk with their children after returning home, listen to the children''s ideas in a peaceful and friendly manner, strengthen communication, and stop arbitrarily arbitrarily acting.

    You have to accept that you are no longer the main force, and you have to trust your children.

    Jiang Duo saw with his own eyes that Su Nianen raised her own image repeatedly in Gu''s.

    Of all the relatives of the Gu clan today, which one didn''t feel grateful to Su Nianen when he left?

    Even though he was cold-tempered and kept his temper without saying a word, he was still grateful from the bottom of his heart.

    Even Jiang Duo couldn''t help admiring that woman.

    This meeting was originally intended to disintegrate Su Nianen''s status in the Gu family, but unexpectedly, it became an opportunity for her to capture the elders of the Gu family.

    Jiang Duo hid from Yuluo Tingxuan with a livid face.

    After sending away all the elders of the side branch, all the in-laws of the Gu family listened to the training in the old lady''s room.

    Su Nianen stood outside the gate of Yuluotingxuan Courtyard, not knowing what she was thinking, so she didn''t go in.

    Gu Bei''an searched around and found her here.

    He approached slowly and stood behind her.

    He said:

    "Why was the case withdrawn?"

    On the way back, the police were called.

    Gu Bei''an was waiting for the counterfeit product to be caught, but the police didn''t come. When asked, she withdrew the case.

    After a moment of silence, Su Nianen slowly said:

    "We all know that there must be someone behind him. If he is arrested now, he has no substantive behavior. Even if he is a fraud, it is an attempted fraud. He will be locked up for a few days and then released."

    She turned sideways, "And grandma, how sad is grandma? The Gu family''s reputation can be put aside, can grandma''s body bear it?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Letting this person stay in the Gu family is the greatest danger."

    Su Nianen nodded, "So, I''m thinking, I have to find a suitable reason to let him leave."

    Gu Bei''an looked at the gate of Yuluo Tingxuan with complicated emotions.

    "It''s mainly grandma''s situation, but I believe that through today, grandma should be more sure of her thoughts."

    That person''s set of fragmentary amnesia is really easy to use.

    All doubts can be prevaricated with this reason.

    "At present, his ambition to steal the property of the Gu family has failed. What will he do next?" Su Nianen said lightly.

    Gu Bei''an was led away by Su Nian''en''s voice.

    "Judging from the behavior of this person when he appeared, he came here for money. Killing you is probably to give you a bad reputation..."

    Su Nianen answered in a low voice, "He failed in trying to plunder the money, so he will definitely think of other ways. Such a person who is eager for quick success will not stay in Gu''s house for a long time, he is not a person who can hold his breath."

    Gu Bei''an: "Yes, if you can''t get it openly, it should be stolen."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an, and asked again:

    "Can''t steal it?"

    Gu Bei''an''s brows turned cold, "Give it up."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", "So, we have to throw this thing out quickly, he is a ticking time bomb."

    He will not take any responsibility for wearing the "Gu Xichuan" skin, most likely thinking that with the "Gu Xichuan" skin he can stir up as much wind and rain as he can.

    If it is death, presumably the next step is an extreme method.

    Gu Bei''an frowned, "Okay, throw it out, we are busy, cut this troublesome thing quickly."

    Gu Bei''an relaxed again and said:

    "Leave this kind of trivial matter to me. You just go to Maumie Jones'' project."

 Chapter 758

    Su Nianen really left.

    The old lady thought that Su Nianen and Jiang Duo were both in Yuluo Tingxuan, who knew that when the old lady asked someone to invite Su Nianen, the servants directly said that Su Nianen had left.

    The old lady was stunned for a few seconds, walking so fast?

    "Didn''t you see Young Master Sun?"

    "Young Master and Bei''an stood outside the gate of Yuluo Tingxuan Courtyard for a while, and then left." The servant replied.

    Every move of Su Nian''en and "Gu Xichuan" is naturally in the eyes of everyone.

    The servant answered in a low voice:

    "Outside the courtyard, the young lady stood for less than... two minutes."

    The old lady took a deep breath. The grandson had no feelings for the grandson-in-law, which was visible to the naked eye, and she couldn''t help but explain it.

    However, the grandson''s daughter-in-law didn''t have much affection for her grandson.

    Seeing that the old lady''s complexion was not good, the second wife beside her whispered:

    "Mom, as soon as Xi Chuan came back, he misunderstood Nian''en in various ways, and almost killed Nian''en. Today, he made Nian''en even more embarrassed. His words are really..."

    The third wife also hurriedly said:

    "Yes, Mom, Xichuan treats Nianen so well, and Nianen left directly, which is also reasonable. It is said that a man without feelings cannot be kept. Nianen understands this truth too well."

    Su Nian''en came in from her second marriage and was hurt before.

    What Gu Xichuan did to her today, what he said to her, was like sharp knives facing each other, and the knife saw blood.

    Gu Zhongyi said:

    "Grandma, why did the elder brother become a different person? Have you invited a doctor to come to your home for treatment? Have you asked the doctor, even if you don''t remember some of the past, will your temperament change?"

    This is so unbelievable that everyone feels weird.

    The old lady''s heart is like a mirror, can she not see through the flaws in "Gu Xichuan"?

    But no matter how bad "Gu Xichuan" was, he was also the grandson she couldn''t let go of, the grandson she was most proud of.

    How could she bear her favorite grandson to be guessed like this?

    Immediately, he helped to explain:

    "We can''t blame him. It''s not easy for him to survive these years. Perhaps, he was able to come back alive. He has experienced too many hardships and seen more tragedies in the world. To become like this, he must have experienced unimaginable ordeals. Otherwise, where would it have changed completely?"

    Everyone understands.

    It turned out that the old lady also knew that Gu Xichuan seemed to have completely changed.

    Since the old lady is not old-fashioned, everyone is relieved.

    Uncle Gu shrank in the corner and did not make a sound. Everyone chatted about today''s affairs in a low voice. He wanted to leave many times, but he was discovered in advance and stopped him.

    Su Nian''en didn''t come to Xingshi to question her, the old lady definitely had something to say.

    "Jing Wen, come here."

    Uncle Gu hesitated, and finally walked over with a cane.

    But he didn''t dare to get too close to the old lady, for fear that the old lady would hit him by mistake.

    He is deeply disabled.

    Before the old lady could speak, Uncle Gu spoke first.

    "Old lady, calm down, I know what you want to say in your heart, I really wanted to give Su Nianen a little color at the beginning, let her know that Gu''s elders are not so easy to bully. But..."

    The old lady was furious immediately:

    "There are a hundred and ten members of the Gu family, all boasting about their kindness and treating everyone with courtesy, so why did they just deal with you? You know the reason in your own mind! Since you still have the nerve to call me wrong here, fifty How many people are there, Gu Jingwen is over half a hundred years old! Take care of yourself!"

    The third wife immediately stood up to help her husband, and the husband and wife were one body, one prospered and both prospered, and one lost and both lost.

    How badly the old lady criticized her husband today, she was also disgraced in the Gu family.

    The third wife spoke for her husband in a meek manner.

    "Mom, Zhong Yi''s father was only temporarily brainwashed by Xi Chuan. In fact, he has been cultivating himself at home during this time. He didn''t even step out of the door. It was Xi Chuan who came back and visited him again and again."

    The third wife said, carefully looking at the old lady''s face.

    "Mom, that''s Xichuan. If someone comes to the door in person, it''s not good to turn him away, right? Xichuan himself said that he has no feelings for Nian''en. Although he didn''t mention that he doesn''t remember many things, he promised again and again that he would promise Zhong Yi His father''s various benefits and interests are all on the table."

    Yes, it''s that straightforward.

    Just like Gu Xichuan''s impulsiveness in the main hall today, everyone was stunned.

    The third wife whispered again:

    "Although the current explanation is very suspicious, it is to push all the responsibilities to Xi Chuan. But this is the truth, Mom. Zhong Yi has long been frightened by Nian En. In fact, he has decided to train his son to be his own. Is there any existence that really doesn''t want to abdicate?"

    It was all done by Gu Xichuan, the ecstasy soup was too good.

    If you want to change someone, that elementary trick will of course be exposed in minutes.

    But, that''s "Gu Xichuan"!

    Everyone felt it, as if something was weird and not quite right.

    But still believe it.

    That was Gu Xichuan''s promise!

    Everyone was looking forward to Gu Xichuan''s return and couldn''t wait to surrender to him.

    result¡­¡­

    Uncle Gu immediately stepped forward, complaining for himself again.

    "Old lady, it''s really the instigation of Gu''s parents and grandchildren, just the eldest grandson who just came back. If it wasn''t for his sweet words and sincerity of coming to the door two or three times a day, how could I do it again?"

    The old lady said with a dark face, "Okay, I''m not looking for you to blame the teacher. I just ask you, do you have something to do?"

    Uncle Gu nodded immediately, "It''s grown."

    The old lady asked again:

    "Then today''s situation, you have also seen it. Tell me about the current situation of Xichuan. It just so happens that he has also sought you out many times in private. You know him more or less than others."

    Uncle Gu was a little confused, "What did you say?"

    "What do you think of Xi Chuan?" the old lady said.

    Uncle Gu thought for a while, then said in a low voice:

    "Mom, the Gu family, sooner or later we have to hand it over to our descendants of the Gu family, right?"

    The old lady nodded, "Naturally."

    Uncle Gu then said relaxedly:

    "I have no other doubts. I will go with your army in the future. The former Xichuan is probably in the past tense. Now the housekeeper of the nephew and daughter-in-law is very good. I have no objection."

    The old lady nodded slowly, "It''s good if you figure it out, don''t think about unrealistic things anymore, you are also a person who takes care of your family, you should always think about the overall situation, and don''t just think about yourself."

    There are a bunch of question marks in everyone''s mind, but it is always difficult to bring it to the surface.

    When the hall was quiet, Jiang Duo appeared.

    When Jiang Duo appeared, the scene was completely silent.

    Jiang Duo demanded:

    "Grandma, second uncle, third uncle, I want to join Gu''s and get in touch with the company''s business as soon as possible. Many project partners don''t even know I''m back, so I should get acquainted as soon as possible."

    The old lady had a look of comfort on her face.

    "If you can think like this, that''s of course the best. Then you go and discuss with Nian En and your second brother, and see where they put you in a suitable position."

    Immediately, Jiang Duo''s eyes changed, and he asked: "Is this necessary to ask them?"

    Seeing his stubborn attitude, the old lady knew that he was going to be dissatisfied again, she was a little speechless and didn''t want to talk much.

    At this moment, Gu Bei''an walked in.

    "Okay, it just so happens that my sister-in-law also raised the same opinion. I just came back to pick up my elder brother and go around the company, so that my elder brother can get familiar with the family company as soon as possible."

 Chapter 759

    The second room and the third room turned their heads at the same time, looking at Gu Bei''an in surprise and surprise.

    The old lady actually wanted "Gu Xichuan" to go for a physical examination, and the doctor made it clear that she could go to work, so she could go.

    The old lady said:

    "Beian, why don''t you let your eldest brother rest for a few more days?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Let''s listen to the elder brother''s opinion. Whether he should stay here and do nothing, or get in the car now and go to the company to find out."

    Jiang Duo chose to go to the company without any hesitation.

    He directly asked:

    "It''s not an inconspicuous small position, is it? If you really put me in such a small position, you will lose face. I don''t care what the outside world will say about you."

    Gu Bei''an laughed speechlessly, this rascal...

    If it wasn''t for the sake of that face, he would have punched someone long ago.

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Of course my sister-in-law won''t wrong you. I''m afraid that you will be wronged by the position of vice president. If you want me to say, brother, you just came back, how can you be qualified for the position of vice president? You should start from the grassroots, so that you can show off like the members of the Gu clan. Your remarkable abilities."

    Jiang Duo''s eyes lit up, vice president, no matter how much real power he has, it''s not difficult for this vice president to do something.

    Because he was satisfied with this arrangement, he didn''t have much distaste for Gu Bei''an''s words, so he just ignored and said:

    "Let''s go, I am a person who is dedicated to work."

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gu Bei''an took Jiang Duo away.

    The two left, and the second and third rooms looked at each other.

    So, what''s going on here?

    The person who did not give Gu Xichuan real power was Su Nianen, who turned around and immediately appointed Gu Xichuan as the vice president?

    A slap in the face, and another sweet date?

    This is... means?

    Everyone couldn''t understand, and looked at the old lady one after another.

    The old lady was also confused for a moment, and immediately said:

    "There is a reason to read grace, let''s see them handle it themselves."

    However.

    Gu Bei''an took Jiang Duo into the car and drove directly to the resort village in the suburbs.

    Jiang Duo fell asleep in the car, not knowing that the car had already driven into the resort.

    As soon as the car stopped, the two dead men Su Nianen originally bought, Bazel and Bunian, stepped forward, immediately tied up Jiang Duo, blindfolded, and threw him directly into a small villa by the lake in a quiet environment.

    When Gu Beian left, he reminded:

    "Brother, just stay here for a while to cultivate. When we finish handling the company''s difficult matters, I''ll invite you to go back and take over the Gu family and Lingfeng. You have a good rest, brother, I''m leaving."

    Gu Bei''an walked out the door with an enchanting smile.

    He whispered to the two people at the door, "Stay with him, only give him water, and hang his life."

    "Yes, sir."

    The two answered.

    Gu Beian got into the car, kicked the accelerator and entered the urban area.

    To deal with this kind of person, how can Su Nianen need to worry about it?

    Isn''t it easy to throw people out?

    With this kind of person, don''t talk about morality. If you talk about reason, it''s over, and you will be led around in circles.

    That guy, just because he has the appearance of "Gu Xichuan" and knows a little bit of hearsay news, he can run into Gu''s house, tricking the old lady into gathering all the relatives and relatives of Gu''s family and holding a family meeting.

    Just that kind of thing, is it worthy of replacing Gu Xichuan?

    The gap between that guy and Gu Xichuan is about one hundred Tinglu''s and Su Nianen''s.

    Gu Bei''an sent a voice message to Su Nianen, "It''s done."

    Su Nianen gestured back: OK.

    Su Nianen was in a hurry to go to Maomi Jones, while the members of the New Deal and Parliament finally couldn''t sit still, and they were going to start with several projects that supported the country.

    Su Nianen''s main water supply project is much wider than Gu Xichuan''s wholly-owned natural gas project.

    The general natural gas project is a sole proprietorship, which is what she discovered after taking over Gu Xichuan''s company.

    To put it simply, the company that financed the project was also owned by Gu Xichuan.

    In short, there are many operations here, which make Su Nianen dumbfounded.

    She can be considered to have learned, at least, she did not think of it, and she did not dare to do it.

    If the person on the throne today is Ackerman instead of Bloom, Gu Xichuan will naturally go much smoother.

    However, Bloom is a bottomless person, how can he allow others to sleep soundly beside his couch?

    What Gu Xichuan is holding is the national natural gas general engineering project.

    It might be difficult for Su Nianen to renew the contract this time.

    But no matter what, it was Gu Xichuan''s biggest investment project, and half of Gu Xichuan''s funds were invested in it.

    Moreover, because of the running water here, this can give her the confidence to do anything.

    Gu''s catastrophe half a year ago, without the support of running water here, how could she be saved?

    The money that can be moved is all stuck in Gu''s side. If the project here goes bad, Su Nian''en may really be worried all night long.

    It''s not that there is no money, but that the plate is too big, like a snowball, and now it is getting bigger and bigger, and it can''t be taken back.

    Once there is no liquidity, the light ones will be constrained by others, and the serious ones will go bankrupt.

    Be careful, maybe you can make it through.

    But if the wealth is leaked, it is much more serious than going bankrupt.

    The Gu family fell, it was only the Gu family.

    Her bankruptcy involved a larger and wider scope.

    Her Fengyue Wanzhuang, the main waterwork project she invested in as the largest shareholder, Gu''s Group, and Gu Xichuan''s Lingfeng Group.

    Even the information technology companies of Gu Beian and Maomi Jones will declare bankruptcy.

    All her running water, added up, is not enough for Gu Xichuan''s general natural gas project.

    So, she panicked.

    This is the key that really decides whether she will sleep on the street with her children or in a warm bed.

    At such a time, how could she have the energy to deal with a fake "Gu Xichuan" low-quality and shoddy product?

    Su Nianen hurried back to the garden, and saw Su''s mother who was already anxious and couldn''t hold back.

    Su Nianen hugged her mother, who was so anxious that she burst into tears.

    "I heard that Xi Chuan is back? What''s going on? I heard that he doesn''t remember you and the children anymore. He seems to be a different person?"

    The family is full of people from the Gu family''s compound, and the rumors from the compound reveal a little bit of entering the garden, which is also reasonable.

    Su Nianen nodded hastily, and then said:

    "Mom, let me make a long story short. There is something wrong with the Maumee Jones company. It is at a very critical juncture. I have to go..."

    Before Su Nianen finished speaking, Su''s mother asked in a very angry tone:

    "Didn''t you just come back? You just came back and are going there again?"

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, did Gu Bei''an forget to tell her about this?

    Su Nianen then hastily explained:

    "Yes, that''s why I said it was urgent. I also heard that Gu Xichuan is back, so I came back to take a look. But after reading it, I have to go back and deal with things, right?"

    Su''s mother immediately asked: "Since Xichuan is back, let him handle his affairs by himself. Why do you let you go to trouble? Are you going with him?"

    Su Nianen''s mind quickly flashed the reason for the response.

    She shook her head, "I have to go by myself."

    "He doesn''t even recognize you or the children, what else are you going to do for him?" Su''s mother''s eyes were red and she kept crying.

    Su Nianen comforted softly, took a deep breath, sat down, and asked:

    "Mom, don''t listen to the nonsense from outsiders. If it is the Gu Xichuan you know, if he comes back, will he not go home?"

 Chapter 760

    Mother Su calmed down, and was brought back to her senses by Su Nianen''s words.

    Mother Su thought about it.

    "The former Xi Chuan, of course, I can be sure that if he comes back alive, he will definitely come to see you as soon as possible, at least he will not leave the child alone."

    As soon as these words came out, Mother Su said anxiously:

    "That''s why I want to ask you, what''s going on? How could he..."

    Su Nianen didn''t say much, just looked at her mother.

    Until Su''s mother calmed down again, the anxious expression slowly dissipated.

    Su Nianen then said:

    "Mom, I trust him. I also know what kind of person he is. So, how can those despicable means drive away my trust in him?"

    Mother Su was confused.

    "Enen, so, what is Xichuan''s unspeakable secret?"

    Su Nian''en shook her head, "I don''t know what this Gu Xichuan has to hide. But if it''s really the father of Xuanxuan, Qingsu, and Youran, I wouldn''t be reluctant not to come to see them, let alone commit so many mentally handicapped behaviors."

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to mention it too much. If he mentioned it more, he would think of "Gu Xichuan".

    Su Nianen frowned and shook her head again and again, very conflicted and disgusted.

    Mother Su was a little surprised, of course she had some guesses in her heart.

    She asked softly: "Could it be..."

    She asked another way:

    "Enn, did something happen in the compound?"

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry."

    "Enen, you have to tell me what happened outside. Mom has been at home and doesn''t know anything. She just listened to them talking in private and heard some. Mom is worried in her heart. Nianen, don''t fight Why don¡¯t you tell me anything for the sake of me, isn¡¯t Mom still a child?¡±

    Su Nianen held her mother''s hand with both hands and whispered:

    "What I didn''t tell you is naturally unimportant. Mom, didn''t we already say that I will tell you all the important things in person. Everything depends on what I tell you. I will definitely not lie to you. But others are more or less selfish. What they say probably means the same thing, but the meaning is far from it."

    Mother Su nodded, "I understand the truth, but Mom is still worried."

    "Mom, if I didn''t take the initiative to tell you who came back and who showed up, just pretend you don''t know. Our life in the garden will continue. Mom, I''m relying on you."

    Mother Su nodded hurriedly, "There is me at home, you just need to rest assured."

    Then Mother Su looked outside and asked in a low voice:

    "It''s still serious, isn''t it? Rudolph is on guard day and night."

    Su Nianen nodded lightly, "Some people have been exposed by me, so naturally I feel unhappy. A gentleman can''t guard against a villain, but he has to guard against a villain."

    Mother Su thought about it, she didn''t care, but with so many children in the family, it would be better to be more cautious.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Mom, let''s not worry about those unimportant little things. What I want to say now is the big thing. The Maumee Jones New Deal Council should invite new bids for Gu Xichuan''s project. We are likely to lose the election. Maybe this bidding is just An excuse for me. In fact, they have already found a new partner."

    When Su Nianen talked about the company, Su''s mother always heard a little about it.

    However, this is not important, what is important is that she knows what her daughter is doing.

    Knowing what my daughter is doing, I feel more at ease in my heart.

    Then Su Nianen said again:

    "If we lose this project of Gu Xichuan, we may... be greatly affected. Previously, the Gu family was plotted against, and all the movable money was taken out. It has only been half a year, and Gu Xichuan and I''s business has only just started. Take a breath. If the flow of his project is cut off."

    Su Nianen thought for a while, then whispered, "It will be miserable."

    Mother Su was frightened and asked in a low voice:

    "You tell Mom the worst result."

    "The family went bankrupt, all the property, and all the people involved are worse than before the Gu family." Su Nianen was a little disappointed.

    After fighting for so many years, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, he could not escape the ending of poverty.

    Mother Su took a deep breath and patted Su Nianen on the shoulder.

    "What are you afraid of? Mom has lived through all kinds of hard times. The big deal is that our family will go back to Su''s house. It doesn''t matter if we squeeze a little, as the family is still together."

    "Mom still has some money, plus you have given it from time to time in the past few years, it can last for a while, don''t worry. The worst is to go back to her mother''s house with mother."

    Su Nianen laughed and hugged her mother tightly.

    "Don''t worry, that''s just the worst outcome, I will definitely not let this happen."

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief and said easily:

    "So, Mom, this is a very important job. I have to go. If I go, I can still fight for it. If I don''t go, I won''t have a chance at all."

    Mother Su nodded, "Okay, Mom understands, go ahead, don''t worry at home, I will pay more attention to everything that I should worry about and pay attention to, and go to work with my mother at home."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were moist, she thanked silently, and could only hug her mother tightly.

 Chapter 761

    "Mom, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We must believe what we believe in. During this time, you should pay more attention to the brothers and sisters when you pick them up and send them off, and tell them not to get close to strangers."

    Su Nianen warned in a low voice, she was most worried about the children.

    Mother Su responded immediately, "Mom understands, don''t worry. The brothers and sisters are very vigilant, you can rest assured about that."

    Su Nianen thought for a while and said:

    "Otherwise, before I come back, let Xiao Yuan be with you when it comes to picking up and dropping off the children."

    Mother Su comforted and said:

    "Don''t be too nervous, it''s enough to have Rudolph together. If you are really worried, let Xiao Yuan live at home during this time, what do you think?"

    "Okay, let me tell him. There are more men in the family, so I feel more at ease."

    Su Nianen sighed, "It''s a pity that Gu Bei''an''s house is too far away from ours. If we want to go to the same school, we can pick up and drop off our children together."

    Mother Su immediately smiled and said:

    "That''s not true. I think Dongli''s child is more like sisters with Youran, and Qingsu and Youran are more like sisters. If Youran and Dongli can go to and from school together, it will be more reassuring."

    "but."

    Su''s mother shook her head, "I''m afraid Mrs. Song will not agree, and there is only such a baby bump as Dong Li in her family, so why would she accept us?"

    Su Nian''en said: "Let''s go to elementary school and see if I can go to the same elementary school."

    After Su Nian''en gave ten thousand warnings, she packed up some daily necessities and left.

    Mother Su sent her daughter out with tears in her eyes, her voice choked with sobs.

    "I haven''t seen the children for so many days, don''t you wait for them to come back from school to see? They also miss you very much."

    Su Nianen said with a smile:

    "No, Mom, I don''t worry if you''re here. Don''t mention me to them when I''m done with the matter. If they play well, they won''t make trouble. "

    Su Nianen got into the car, and Su''s mother followed, standing outside the car, with a lot of reluctance in her eyes.

    Su Nian''en sighed in his heart for a moment: Whoever says nothing about grass will get three springs in return.

    "Mom, go back and rest quickly. Seeing that I''m fine, you should rest assured and have a good rest. If you get sick, what will happen to the three children, Gu Tingxuan, Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran?"

    Mother Su nodded, "Mom will send you off, you can go, don''t worry at home."

    Su Nianen forced a smile, but the circles of her eyes were already red.

    "Mom, if Youran is noisy, you can call Tinglu and ask her to bring Dongli to play at home. With Dongli to accompany her, she will stop making trouble."

    "Okay, mom knows, you can go now."

    Mother Su pretended to be relaxed and waved her hand, telling her to leave quickly.

    Su Nianen closed the window and the car started.

    Mother Su quickly shouted: "Be careful in everything! Don''t be brave, just do your best!"

    Su Nian''en turned her head, through the thick window glass, she didn''t know if she heard clearly.

    The car drove away, and Su''s mother stood there for a long time.

    Su Nian''en went to Maomi Jones, she didn''t care how Gu Bei''an arranged for that impostor at all.

    She was just worried about the old lady, and was afraid of forcibly revealing it. The old lady had been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally she had a sustenance, but it turned out to be nothing but joy.

    *

    Su Nianen came out of the airport, but was stopped at the exit.

    The reason was that she took the wrong suitcase and there was an error in scanning the code.

    Su Nianen was very surprised.

    "Ma''am, please come here to register."

    "This is my suitcase."

    Su Nianen explained in every possible way, but the information on the suitcase did not match her information.

    Su Nian''en is abroad, so he can only follow the other party.

    At the same time, he called Wen Xiaoyu who was waiting outside.

    Wen Xiaoyu had been waiting for an hour, and when she received Su Nianen''s call, her first reaction was whether someone deliberately stopped Su Nianen inside.

    "Be careful. I''ll contact Mr. Pan right away to see if he has anything to do with airport security."

    Wen Xiaoyu repeatedly urged: "Now you cooperate with what they say, don''t get emotional and resist them. You are alone in it, and once you resist, they will have a reason to attack you. Anyway, you understand, follow They go first, and I''ll contact you right away."

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and said hello to her friend, at least she knew that she was not alone here.

    With some confidence in her heart, she followed the staff to a small room.

    Su Nianen fills in the relevant information.

    She doesn''t understand Maumee Jones'' script, but besides the native script, there is also English.

    She browsed roughly and found no other problems in the English text.

    She filled it out one by one.

    I have never missed a piece of luggage. I didn''t know that Maumee Jones would be so troublesome when entering the country.

    But rather than labeling her as politically charged, it is better to cooperate with the investigation.

    After Su Nianen finished filling in the information, she sat alone in the small room, thinking about it a few times.

    His eyes fell on the suitcase again, and he took a closer look.

    Huh?

    She immediately squatted down to take a closer look, and found that the pattern of this box was exactly the same as hers.

    However, this box is updated!

    Although her case is well protected, there are friction marks on the bottom of her case, especially the corners. The case was brand new, as if it had just been pulled off the shelf.

    Just a few scratches, but these scratches are very fresh.

    She looked specifically at the origin and destination.

    She flew from China to Peninsula International Airport for a few meals, and transited through Peninsula International Airport.

    Peninsula International Airport is similar to a transit station all over the world, leading to major transportation hub cities all over the world.

    So, by such a coincidence, she came from Peninsula International Airport with another passenger carrying the same suitcase.

    So, she took it wrong, so the other friend obviously took it wrong too, right?

    When she was stopped, she must have thought that her friends couldn''t get out either.

    Thinking of this, Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that this is really a misunderstanding.

    She sat back with peace of mind, waiting for another friend to come.

    Taking advantage of this time, she called Wen Xiaoyu again and told about the situation inside.

    Su Nianen had just hung up the phone, casually looking through the photos and videos of her son and daughter.

    The videos and photos of the children are her artifacts for decompression. Looking at their immature and cute faces, her mood will immediately become peaceful and calm.

    With the sound of footsteps, Su Nianen paused the video playback and put away the phone.

    Looking up, a tall, tall man walked in.

    He is quite tall, with an imposing aura, and the three-dimensional facial features unique to Europe and the United States make him look extremely handsome and infinitely charming.

    The powerful and menacing masculine breath approached, and at this moment, Su Nianen thought of a word to describe him: walking hormone.

    Su Nianen sat still, her eyes were calm, and she looked at the approaching man curiously.

    It''s not like she hasn''t seen a top-notch man before. Her husband was once glamorous, and he turned heads when he walked on the street.

    With pure admiration, she looked at the man who walked in and sat across from her.

    The table is very narrow, slightly wider than the small tables facing each other on the train.

    So, the two sat down facing each other.

    The room is not big, so the man had to meet Su Nianen''s eyes when he walked in.

 Chapter 762

    Su Nianen''s eyes were straight and clean.

    It is a simple appreciation, just like appreciating a work of art, without any other emotions.

    Therefore, this is the reason why even if the man found out that he was looking at him, he didn''t feel disgusted.

    After the man sat down, he also quickly looked at Su Nianen.

    "Chinese girl?"

    His export is pure pronunciation.

    The aura of European orthodox aristocrats rushed over in an instant.

    Su Nianen suddenly understood the feeling of this man, which is the elegance, calmness and calmness of a court noble.

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded.

    "Hi, my name is Eric, from England."

    The man extended his broad palm and introduced himself in a friendly manner.

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand generously, "Nora."

    His hands were dry and warm. Hers is cold and soft. With a light, simple, and polite grip, countless tiny microorganisms seemed to explode silently.

    That feeling is very strange and novel.

    Su Nianen smiled, but she was not disgusted.

    "Sorry, I took the wrong one first, so you can only take mine."

    Eric smiled, and the gentle gentleman''s smile made people feel like a spring breeze.

    "Perhaps, this little misunderstanding can open up a wonderful fate."

    Su Nianen''s eyes are clear, Western men really dare to express their hearts.

    She laughed:

    "Multiple friends don''t mind."

    When Su Nianen said this, she deliberately turned the wedding ring on her ring finger.

    Friends are really just friends.

    Eric''s eyes were obviously surprised, his eyes fell on the wedding ring in her hand, he was slightly taken aback, and then his eyes showed disappointment.

    "Meeting is fate, add a contact information?"

    Su Nianen was startled for another second, then shook her head.

    "It''s really rare to meet each other, but each has its own life, so there is no need to add contact information. I wish you a happy life and a smooth journey for Maumie Jones."

    The disappointment in Eric''s eyes spread all over his face.

    "It''s such a pity for this wonderful encounter."

    Behind Eric, two airport staff walked in, and then explained to her that after returning the suitcase, Su Nian''en thanked her and left the airport directly.

    Wen Xiaoyu had been waiting outside for over an hour, and when she saw her finally come out, she immediately ran towards her.

    "Nian En, my dear Mr. Su, you have finally come out."

    Su Nianen reached out to stop her enthusiasm.

    "Stop, stop, stop, don''t pounce on me, my heart hurts, my heart hurts."

    In order to be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible, she took more than one prohibited specific medicine.

    As for the sequelae, how can she manage it?

    She just said that to the doctor, she was young, the side effects of the special medicine would be metabolized by the body, and she was given a few injections forcibly.

    No, why did she leave the hospital so quickly?

    Heart injury, muscle injury, there is still a slight tingling sensation.

    Wen Xiaoyu knew that Su Nianen was injured in the country, so as soon as Su Nianen reminded her, she immediately calmed down and walked towards her ladylike.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll take it easy. Are you okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked Su Nianen up and down, except for the visible haggardness, but her demeanor remained the same.

    In the past few years, Su Nianen''s temperament has become more and more isolated, and she can''t learn it.

    It''s not mature at all, let''s say it''s fresh, and a little indifferent. Calm and clear in his indifference, pure and not stupid.

    Wen Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to describe it properly. The inappropriate metaphor is probably the slow fire compared with the fierce fire.

    "Eh? President Su, is it you that the foreigner is looking at?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen obliquely behind her, her eyes lit up, her eyes lit up.

    But Maumee Jones is definitely not such a high-quality variety. My friend, I don¡¯t know which country he flew from.

    Wen Xiaoyu leaned against Su Nianen, leaned her head against her shoulder, and said in a low tone:

    "What a superb man, I haven''t seen such a high-quality man in Maumee Jones for a long time."

    "He has been looking at you, Mr. Su, do you know him?"

    Su Nianen turned her head and smiled politely at the handsome foreign friend.

    Then whispered:

    "I took the wrong box, it''s his."

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked down at Su Nianen''s suitcase.

    "Oh, the wrong suitcase you took is his? You two are using the same suitcase? What kind of a thousand-year adventure is this! Such a fate, don''t you even know each other?"

    Su Nianen dragged the nympho-looking Wen Xiaoyu out.

    "This is a high street model. There are millions of people who own this box all over the world, including imitations. It''s normal to meet one or two once in a while."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t want to leave, so she immediately asked:

    "Did you leave the contact information?"

    Su Nianen replied: "No."

    Wen Xiaoyu was not reconciled and didn''t want to leave.

    "Then you wait for me for two minutes? I''ll leave a contact information and come back? Such a high-quality man, if I miss it, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"

    Su Nian''en said: "Look at a man who looks like that. If there are not ten lovers, there are eight. If you get together by yourself, it won''t be your turn after a week. What''s the point?"

    "you¡­¡­"

    Wen Xiaoyu was a little discouraged by Su Nianen''s words.

    "It''s true. When he looks like that, no matter whether he has money or not, the person who runs after him is also a woman who goes on and on."

    Su Nianen dragged the person away, "So, don''t think about it."

    Wen Xiaoyu turned her head again and again, "I''m still looking at you, why don''t you turn around and say hello, and leave a contact information by the way?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, Eric''s gaze was still on her.

    She smiled and waved her hand lightly. Wen Xiaoyu immediately waved to Eric.

    Just when she was about to leave her contact information, a blond hot girl ran towards him and hugged his wrist directly, while taking the box from the man''s hand.

    Su Nianen looked away, Wen Xiaoyu pretended nothing happened, and strode into the car with a sullen head.

    Wen Xiaoyu stepped on the accelerator and flew out.

    Su Nianen quietly reminded: "Slow down, sister."

    Wen Xiaoyu drove the car out of the airport expressway, and then sighed softly.

    "Why is this so, he came out with his girlfriend, hey!"

    "I knew it was impossible to be single when I grow up like that."

    "However, he''s really handsome. How can there be such a man around Maumie Jones?"

    Su Nianen put on her sunglasses and closed her eyes to rest.

    That gentleman is indeed eye-catching, but a man of that appearance knows that it is impossible to be single without even thinking about it.

    If you''re really single, you''re either Neptune or gay.

    Wen Xiaoyu was emotional all the way, but Su Nianen actually fell asleep in Wen Xiaoyu''s broken thoughts all the way.

    When they arrived at Zuixinju, Su Nianen became sober.

    In order to take care of the house here, when Mr. Pan and his mother came here, she let them live in the house.

    Therefore, thanks to the mother and son of Pan''s family living here, Zuixinju is more lively than when she was here.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s car stopped outside the courtyard gate, and shouted loudly outside the gate:

    "Aunt, Mr. Su is here, is your black chicken soup ready?"

    Su Nian''en turned to Wen Xiaoyu, this sister must have been suppressed all the way, her voice is really resonant.

    Mrs. Pan greeted her, and Su Nianen immediately raised her voice an octave.

    "Auntie, long time no see, you are getting younger and younger."

 Chapter 763

    Pan too happy from ear to ear.

    Walk out quickly and meet Su Nianen.

    When she looked at Su Nianen, it was like looking at her own daughter, her eyes were full of warmth.

    As soon as you approach, ask softly:

    "I heard from Yijun before that you were injured, how is your health now?"

    Su Nianen smiled and nodded, "It''s much better, I''m here, Auntie, do you think I''m doing well?"

    Pantai took Su Nianen''s hand and was not willing to let go for a while, and quickly comforted her.

    "Nian''en, pay more attention to rest, work is always busy, health comes first."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "I know, so no matter how anxious I am here, I strictly follow the doctor''s instructions, and I only came out after the doctor allowed me to leave the hospital. I am still a person who cherishes my life. After all, there are old and young in the family. I can''t tolerate anything wrong with my body."

    Mrs. Pan immediately felt distressed:

    "If only Xi Chuan was here, you don''t have to be so tired. Without him, you don''t even have a chance to breathe."

    The responsibilities on her body are more than the old and the young.

    She bears the responsibility of thousands of families on her shoulders.

    It doesn''t matter if she lives on the street, but thousands of families will lose their living security, and this is her greatest pain.

    The position she is in today is the position of Gu Xichuan at that time.

    Therefore, among a man with a strong sense of responsibility, Gu Xichuan ranked first, and it was his responsibility to resist.

    When Su Nianen strongly demanded to use a prohibited booster in the hospital, Gu Bei''an quarreled with her almost to the point of breaking up.

    But in the end, he still obeyed her.

    In fact, it was only at this time that she understood Gu Xichuan further, and understood what the "responsibility" he always mentioned meant.

    What is your own personal health when the happiness of so many people and so many families is on you?

    Even if there are side effects, it will be decades later.

    At that time, I had already retired anyway, so I couldn''t fight anymore, so what did it matter even if it was painful?

    Pan Tai dragged Su Nianen into Zuixinju, and explained to Su Nianen one by one.

    Mrs. Pan is a sensitive and delicate person, she respects Su Nianen''s original arrangement in every renovation, and adds a lot of her own thoughts on the original basis.

    Mrs. Pan has lived here for more than four years, and undoubtedly regards this as her second home, and every place shows her intentions.

    Su Nianen was very relieved to see her small yard being taken care of by Mrs. Pan so attentively.

    "Auntie, thank you for your hard work."

    Mrs. Pan went into the kitchen of the small building and was talking.

    "I''ll pretend to be chicken soup. Nianen, you can drink some. You were seriously injured, but you were tired from the journey. Auntie has to make up for you."

    Su Nianen thanked repeatedly.

    "thanks."

    "Why are you being polite? Your mother is not here, so you treat your aunt as your elder." Mrs. Pan laughed.

    Su Nianen responded with a "hmm", while taking the small bench from Wen Xiaoyu.

    She looked at Wen Xiaoyu unexpectedly, and Wen Xiaoyu said:

    "Sit and wait for the chicken soup."

    Su Nianen was slightly surprised, "Is this... okay?"

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice: "If you are too polite, my aunt will be even more irritating. Let''s just go home and let everyone get along naturally. Don''t be too polite, come be polite and go to Mr. Su."

    Having said that...

    "Isn''t that impolite?"

    As soon as Su Nianen finished speaking, Mrs. Pan came out with chicken soup.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Su Nianen got up at the same time, one took the tray and the other took the bowl off the tray.

    Mrs. Pan said: "Xiao Yu also drinks a little. I heard from Yijun that the company has been very busy recently. Many colleagues have been busy day and night for the launch of new products. Are they exhausted? Replenish your body."

    "Thank you, auntie." Wen Xiaoyu quickly thanked her.

    Su Nian''en sat down, and Mrs. Pan also sat on the small stool.

    This is a unique cultural form of Maumee Jones.

    Everyone likes to sit on small chairs, a kind of stool made of rattan, not higher than the knees, like the small stools specially used for children in China.

    But here, there are stools like this in every yard.

    Because they are not locals, since Su Nianen was here, Zuixinju has customized a lot of furniture that echoes the habits of Chinese people.

    But after a long time, these small habits will inevitably be infected.

    Moreover, it is also very comfortable.

    Mrs. Pan''s state of mind is very peaceful now, she feels as if she was born here. Now I really love it here.

    After Su Nianen bought Fengyue Wanzhuang back then, she helped Pan''s mother and son come to Maomi Jones. She found the best hypnotist, and she has already helped Mrs. Pan use hypnotic methods to forget the thing Mrs. Pan was most unwilling to face.

    So Mrs. Pan is living a very peaceful life now. As long as she doesn''t return to China, she will have a very peaceful old age.

    Su Nianen drank the soup with a bowl, then looked at Mrs. Pan and said:

    "Auntie, you take good care of my little house. If you really like it, I''ll give it to you? I mentioned this to Boss Pan two years ago."

    Mrs. Pan shook her head, "How can I take advantage of others? I like this place very much, but Yi Jun said that in two years, we will build a small yard next to it, and we will be neighbors."

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Yes, that''s how he replied to me two years ago. He said he wanted to build his own building, so that you would like to participate in the design."

    Mrs. Pan answered and admitted the matter.

    "Yes, I''m thinking of building a small yard by myself, next to Zuixinju and Zuifengju. If we live in this yard, where will your children come to play in the future, where will they live?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "What does that matter? At most, I will come here occasionally. How long will it be until the children come? How many days can they come?"

    Mrs. Pan waved her hand, "That won''t work either. After we build our own house, Nian En, don''t worry, I will come over to have a look at Zuixinju. Maybe, Yijun will get married someday. He gets married and has a child, and they go to Live in the newly built courtyard, and I will move into your Zuixinju again, and take care of this small courtyard for you."

    Su Nianen''s eyes lit up immediately, and she kept nodding.

    "This feeling is good, this is the best."

    Wen Xiaoyu drank the soup silently, while Su Nianen was talking to Mrs. Pan, Mrs. Pan turned to Wen Xiaoyu at the next sentence.

    "Xiao Yu, what do you think?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, and looked slightly embarrassed when she raised her eyes.

    "Yes, this plan is really good."

    Su Nianen drank the soup, but soon, she began to notice something strange.

    She put down the empty bowl and turned to look at Wen Xiaoyu.

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t look at her, pretending nothing happened.

    Mrs. Pan was going to add more to Su Nianen, but was stopped by Su Nianen.

    "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s okay, I still have to save my stomach to eat your home-cooked food."

    Mrs. Pan can be regarded as a wealthy life for half of her life. Her middle-aged and elderly husband jumped off the building, the company was acquired, and she became a weak woman bullied by everyone from a wealthy wife.

    When she arrived at Maumee Jones, she couldn''t get used to the food here, so she gave up the fee for the invitation. She thought about tossing Chinese food by herself.

    Chinese, Chinese stomach.

    Although it is true that I have fallen in love with this place, but the taste has not changed in most of my life.

    Mrs. Pan said:

    "Then I''ll go prepare the dishes."

    "Okay." Su Nianen smiled and watched Mrs. Pan leave.

 Chapter 764

    As soon as Mrs. Pan left, Su Nianen immediately asked Wen Xiaoyu.

    "What''s the matter with you, didn''t you tell me?"

    Wen Xiaoyu pretended to be stupid, looked at her, and then asked:

    "What''s up?"

    "Are you talking to Mr. Pan..."

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"

    Wen Xiaoyu felt helpless, "You know, it''s impossible."

    When Su Nianen heard her words, she didn''t understand for a while.

    She asked again: "What do I know? Can you explain clearly?"

    Wen Xiaoyu finished drinking in one gulp and put down the bowl.

    "It''s just impossible, impossible. So, nothing, nothing."

    Su Nian''en saw Wen Xiaoyu''s expression, there must be something wrong with it.

    "No, it''s clear that you have something to do. You said this because you disagree? Surely it can''t be Mr. Pan''s problem? Auntie is also very polite to you. Judging from her attitude towards you, auntie is also very polite. Approves you, doesn''t it?"

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t answer.

    Su Nianen tilted her head and looked at Wen Xiaoyu, "Hey, do you think of me as a sister? You are the one who disagrees?"

    Wen Xiaoyu was silent.

    Su Nianen sighed, "I guessed right?"

    Wen Xiaoyu quickly picked up the bowls and chopsticks and left, "Don''t make wild guesses, there is nothing, it is completely different from what you think, it is nothing."

    Su Nianen watched Wen Xiaoyu leave, convinced that there must be something.

    Su Nian''en sat in the shade of a tree to enjoy the coolness, and Maomi Jones didn''t have spring, autumn and winter to speak of. Countries near the equator had high temperatures throughout the year.

    Wen Xiaoyu came out and placed a small stool opposite Su Nianen.

    The two of them lazily leaned on the small stool, and the time was quiet for a while, a lovely scene in the world.

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice:

    "It''s not a big deal. Mr. Xiao Pan probably thought that everyone was from the same village and I was doing well, so he asked me whether to get married and live together. But how could I agree?"

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Su Nianen, and then said:

    "You know, I''m a non-marriageist. I''ve given up on getting married a long time ago. I only fall in love and don''t get married. How can I let go of a Chinese man like Mr. Pan who still has the responsibility to carry on the family line? I don''t want to be reduced to childbearing. tools, and, you know my situation clearly, so it''s impossible, you understand."

    After listening to Su Nian''en, the last sentence is probably the key point.

    In a foreign country, if you can find a fellow countryman and have a good impression of each other, there are not many people.

    It''s not too much, since the two work in the same company, and they are both the first-tier leaders of Fengyue Maomi Jones'' overseas market.

    It''s a match made in heaven for the two of them to be together.

    but¡­¡­

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to have a baby?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated, unwilling to admit this matter.

    But this is obviously the biggest reason.

    Wen Xiaoyu said: "I don''t want to talk about marriage, I just want to talk about love. And I don''t want to talk to Chinese men when I talk about love. I want to talk to someone I like, whether he loves me or loves my money. Anyway, I just need to enjoy the sweetness of being in love."

    Su Nianen appreciated Wen Xiaoyu''s words, and was truly happy for her.

    "If you can strengthen your heart and always be yourself, I will be proud of you and applaud you."

    Therefore, Pan Yijun obviously did not meet Wen Xiaoyu''s standards.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again:

    "It''s not that I don''t want to have children. I''m also thirty years old. Maybe women at this age sometimes have a lot of maternal love and want to have a child of their own."

    Wen Xiaoyu shrugged, "But no one knows my situation better than you."

    "Now that science and technology are so advanced, if you really want a child, are you still worried about not having a child?" Su Nianen said slowly.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately refused:

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t spread the word about how powerful the assisted reproductive technology is now just because you have succeeded in the test tube yourself. If you can bear the pressure, others may not be able to bear it."

    Su Nianen was amused by Wen Xiaoyu''s words.

    She really succeeded in publicizing one, which is Wei Tianqi''s wife, Su Shiman.

    Can¡­¡­

    Wei Tianqi''s downfall was entirely caused by her.

    She also committed a lot of sins.

    This world is like this, the jungle of the jungle.

    It was the Xieying consortium headed by Wei Tianqi who attacked the Gu family, and she had no choice but to fight back.

    But in the end, behind this, many innocent people were implicated.

    For example, the families and dependents behind those.

    It''s been so long, she didn''t dare to go to the hall, what happened to Su Ximan.

    Even if one day they met on the street, she would have no face to see each other and chose to flee in a hurry.

    Because of Wen Xiaoyu''s words, Su Nianen thought of Su Ximan, and her mood fell a lot.

    Wen Xiaoyu was also quiet for a while, Su Nianen regained her thoughts.

    She said:

    "Actually, let''s talk about it. Xiao Pan is a good person. I don''t want to mention all the unreliable things in the past. After the great changes in his family, he has really changed. Such a man is worth entrusting."

    Su Nian''en guessed that Mrs. Pan should have a good impression of Wen Xiaoyu, and even if Pan Yijun didn''t particularly like Wen Xiaoyu, it''s not that she didn''t have the slightest affection for Wen Xiaoyu.

    After all, Wen Xiaoyu is not bad looking, and she is very willing to treat herself, so she spends a lot of time on herself.

    If you don''t have a man, treat yourself well.

    Facial fine-tuning, body contouring, skin management, all of which are expensive.

    Wen Xiaoyu''s looks are hard to pick.

    Don''t look at Xiao Pan''s ordinary figure, but look at the female Internet celebrities he once brought with him, they are all charming and coquettish. It is enough to show that Xiao Pan is always an appearance association.

    Wen Xiaoyu is not bad, and her mother is satisfied, Xiao Pan will certainly have plans to get married, have children, and settle down.

    Women are in their thirties and really want a home.

    Men are the same, Mr. Xiao Pan, who has changed his face and reformed himself, wants to have a stable marriage and live a stable life.

    But obviously, Wen Xiaoyu didn''t want to live by force in the future.

    Wen Xiaoyu responded with "um" and "um".

    "I didn''t say that Xiao Pan can''t do it. He is kind and has a strong ability to handle things. This kind of person is so ambiguous. I really want to get married. Sister, do you think I look like a virtuous woman who can last a long time?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, "You also had plans to get married before, and you are not born unmarried."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t deny it, "That''s right, so women are creatures who live more and more soberly. They didn''t get married when they were in their twenties, their brains were not working well, and their vision was not wide. People are getting bigger and stronger, and their abilities are getting stronger. , more and more independent, and less and less want to get married."

    Su Nianen agreed with this.

    Wen Xiaoyu said again: "Sister, Mr. Su, if you are a sister, don''t try to persuade him too much. Because Mr. Pan is really good, so I don''t want to harm him."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Okay, okay, I understand your true thoughts, so naturally I won''t match up blindly. There are many good girls in the world, and there is always someone who suits him. You are also, and there are many good men, and you will always meet someone who is right for you. A man who can make your heart beat."

    Wen Xiaoyu said slowly:

    "I don''t really expect love to come. Love is a very annoying thing. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it. It will waste my years of hard work and hard work."

    After the words fell, he laughed again.

    "However, I won''t refuse a handsome man."

 Chapter 765

    Su Nianen couldn''t help laughing.

    "There are not many of them like the ones we met at the airport today."

    Wen Xiaoyu waved her hand, "Sometimes it''s a feeling, and it doesn''t have to be so handsome. Such a superb man can be met but not sought after. Now I only care about my kidneys, not my heart. The best thing is that kind of money A two-for-one deal."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Okay, I''m too naive."

    Wen Xiaoyu laughed and said:

    "Although you are the mother of three children, you have only experienced two men in your life."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen nodded, and looked at Wen Xiaoyu with a slightly dangerous gaze.

    "What do you want to say?"

    Wen Xiaoyu coughed dryly, "It''s also miserable, I only experienced two men."

    Su Nianen was speechless.

    "I also have my happiness."

    "That is, with such lovely children, who can have your blessing?"

    Wen Xiaoyu sighed, "I know I''m not as capable as you, so I don''t expect such happiness."

    Su Nianen looked at the glucose vines above her head, and the plants on the trellis became more and more lush.

    When it was first planted, in order to look better and full of vitality, a lot of fake leaves were added.

    Wen Xiaoyu turned to business.

    "President Su, I have something to say that you may not be happy about, but I have to say it so that you can be mentally prepared in advance."

    Su Nianen responded, "Yes."

    Wen Xiaoyu sat up, her tone was a little lower, but she was much more serious.

    she says:

    "This time, you are likely to come back in vain."

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, Wen Xiaoyu said again:

    "I heard that the royal diplomats traveled frequently internationally last year, and this year, the New Deal has reached a friendly diplomatic relationship with England. Obviously, it has found a second brother in the international arena. It is simply a relationship with our country. same existence."

    "Um."

    Su Nian''en responded softly, she had heard about this a long time ago.

    But Maomi Jones'' international diplomatic relations, she is a foreign businessman, so naturally she can''t pay too much attention to it.

    But what Wen Xiaoyu wants to say, the focus is on the back.

    She said: "It''s the royal family, no, it seems to be a nobleman, some kind of prince."

    Su Nianen slowly sat up and looked at Wen Xiaoyu.

    "You mean, the target of the New Deal is members of the Royal Family of England?"

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "I can''t be 100% sure, but I think it''s almost 70% or 80%."

    For a moment, Su Nianen felt very empty and worried.

    It''s like being rubbed into a big ball of straw, messy and disorderly.

    It seems that God felt that the pain and suffering given to her were not enough, and even greater setbacks and failures were still waiting for her in the way.

    Su Nian''en''s expression at this moment was simply not good-looking.

    She sighed a long time, "I tried my best to let myself accept it, but it''s very tricky."

    This¡­¡­

    What can I do.

    Wen Xiaoyu asked softly:

    "Can''t you just let go?"

    Su Nianen sighed, "I have no money, little sister."

    This mocking tone, lost and helpless.

    The moment she said this, the light in her eyes disappeared.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s expression, Wen Xiaoyu knew that it was really difficult. It''s not that it''s really difficult, Su Nian''en won''t look like this.

    Wen Xiaoyu asked softly:

    "Is it because of what happened to the Gu family that made you so passive?"

    "yes."

    Su Nianen shrugged, she actually expected this to happen.

    But I didn''t expect Maumie Jones'' New Deal to come so soon. It was as if it had been calculated. At this time, the bidding would be re-invited.

    Wen Xiaoyu suddenly comforted her with ease:

    "Don''t worry too much, after all, you have a contract in hand."

    Su Nianen shook his head, "What about the contract? The capital has changed, and if the contract is not agreed, it depends on the new policy and the new king''s decision?"

    Wen Xiaoyu hesitated to speak, then sighed:

    "You''re terribly sober, so I''d better stop comforting you. Anyway, you have to be mentally prepared. Make preparations as soon as possible. If it''s inevitable, we can''t leave in such a mess."

    Su Nianen was helplessly amused, and then nodded.

    *

    The private reception of the new King Bloom was secretly held at the Dahlia Castle outside Atlantis.

    Those who were invited were all on the list drawn up by the new King Bloom himself.

    It was an extremely private reception, and none of the important members of the parliament was invited.

    The private life of the new king is not surprising at all.

    But Su Nian''en learned that this private reception was actually a reception for the English nobleman.

    Big bottom, after this private reception, the new king of Bloom will negotiate a cooperation intention with that nobleman.

    This cooperation project is naturally one of the pillar industries that support Maumee Jones''s country, the natural gas general engineering project.

    This is closely related to Su Nianen.

    But she was not among those invited, so she tried her best to get an admission ticket.

    It''s just a foreign ticket, you can''t enter the castle at all, and you can''t get close to Bloom.

    Su Nianen arrived early today, and has been looking for the most suitable opportunity to enter the castle.

    She must strive for a chance to be alone with the new king of Bloom, even for five minutes.

    If she can''t see the new king of Bloom, she will also find a way to meet the nobleman. If necessary, it is not impossible to alienate her.

    Compared with the responsibilities on her shoulders, her own moral bottom line is nothing.

    As night fell, the outfield was illuminated by lights.

    Su Nianen finally found a chance to enter the castle.

    At the reception, the tops were well-dressed, and familiar people were talking in low voices. Everyone was very restrained. The men all maintained a gentlemanly demeanor, and the women were dignified.

    Su Nianen stood in the corner admiring it for a moment, secretly surprised in her heart, this new king''s reception is just different.

    Su Nianen''s eyes wandered, looking for her target.

    She held the champagne elegantly and calmly, and learned from the soft conversation between the two ladies that the new king of Bloom would have to arrive at the castle in half an hour.

    When Su Nian''en heard it, she was so hungry that she was dizzy and dizzy because she had arrived a long time earlier.

    Since she only came in half an hour, she should eat something to fill her stomach first.

    All night tonight, I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to get close to Bloom.

    Su Nianen ate two donuts with champagne and red wine.

    After eating donuts, I am not so hungry at all.

    When you are not hungry, there is etiquette to talk about when you eat again.

    She also knows a little about aristocratic etiquette.

    He took some exquisite and beautiful things, sat aside, ate elegantly, and looked at the people present from time to time.

    Quite a few people are familiar with it, it is the face that often appears on the TV screen of Mammy Jones, it is of high position and authority.

    Su Nian''en ordered another glass of red wine, but just as she put it aside, the glass was taken away.

    Su Nianen frowned, "Hey, I still want to drink."

    As soon as she spoke, the other party put down a glass of warm water.

    "See you again, Nora."

    This tone...

    Su Nianen looked up, "Eric?"

    The Englishman, imposing, showed up at Bloom''s private reception.

    Could he be the nobleman?

    No way?

    She has this luck?

    That''s more of a coincidence than a storyteller.

    Su Nianen hinted strongly in her heart, but she clearly knew that it was impossible.

    Eric''s eyes were full of surprises, and he said with a smile:

    "It''s an honor, you remember me?"

 Chapter 766

    "of course I remember."

    Su Nianen responded politely, following her red wine reluctantly.

    The taste is good, mild and not astringent, mellow and refreshing. Among the red wines she has ever drunk, it can be ranked in the top three.

    Eric''s glass was set aside.

    "Didn''t eat?" he asked.

    Su Nianen smiled, not grateful for the water he brought.

    She sat back, her eyes were calm, without the slightest dodge.

    "Mr. Eric is a friend of the new king?" she asked directly.

    Even if it''s not that nobleman, it''s either rich or expensive.

    After all, for this reception, the conditions are stuck with her.

    After all, she didn''t figure out a way to get in like she did.

    Eric smiled and said:

    "currently."

    After Eric responded, he suddenly said:

    "I''m very interested in Miss Nora, so after I left at the airport, I checked your information. Of course, it''s all information that you have made public for others to know."

    After Su Nianen frowned slightly, she smiled again, she had nothing to shame.

    "Hmm." She responded lightly.

    Eric sat down beside Su Nianen, drinking the glass she had drunk.

    Su Nianen frowned uncontrollably.

    "God can''t bear to break up the wonderful fate between us."

    Su Nianen smiled Yanyan and asked directly:

    "Mr. Eric is the friend that the new king of Bloom is hosting grandly tonight?"

    This reception was specially organized by Bloom for the noble businessman.

    Eric was surprised when he heard the words, but he didn''t hide any reaction.

    "Really? I am honored to be one of the new king''s friends."

    Su Nian''en asked again: "A noble businessman from England, is that you?"

    Eric nodded, "It''s me, didn''t Miss Nora lament the fate between us?"

    "The enemy''s road is narrow."

    Su Nian''en thought about it a few times, not mentioning this damn coincidence for now.

    She actually met Eric before meeting Bloom, so should she take this opportunity to do something?

    Eric obviously didn''t understand Su Nianen''s sudden Chinese, and he still looked at her with a smile on his face.

    "I know that Maumee Jones'' natural gas general engineering project is currently in your hands, but the New Deal is about to end its cooperation with you and open bidding to powerful companies and individuals around the world. Nora, we will compete together for the natural gas general engineering project, What a blessing it is."

    Su Nianen''s heart was blocked, "Mr. Eric, I can''t laugh."

    Eric laughed even more wantonly when he heard this.

    "You''re so funny."

    Su Nianen looked at Eric''s affectionate eyes, and directly labeled him "Sea King" from the bottom of her heart.

    This kind of man is really suitable for Wen Xiaoyu.

    Anyway, Wen Xiaoyu is ready to only fall in love.

    Su Nianen asked in a businesslike tone:

    "What does Mr. Eric think of this bidding for the general natural gas project? Are you bound to win?"

    Eric was straightforward, he said:

    "Naturally."

    Su Nianen forced a smile, "Then we are competitors."

    "Competitors don''t hinder being friends. Today is a competitor, and tomorrow is a partner. In business, how can there be eternal rivals?"

    Eric''s words cleared away the thick fog and haze in Su Nianen''s heart.

    Yeah, today Bloom found a stronger partner to replace her, so why doesn''t she have a good relationship with this guy?

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Your appearance led to the sale of my biggest engineering project. Is there another business that you can cooperate with, sir? Or is it just a joke?"

    Eric made a slight difference, then laughed out loud.

    "Is this how Nora conducts business?"

    Su Nianen looked sideways slightly, "If Mr. thinks this is a business discussion, then so be it. If you are friends, isn''t it what you are doing, I can just help you, and then do it together?"

    Eric nodded slowly.

    "If it weren''t for the sincerity in your eyes, I would have thought you were joking."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "I''m not joking, so, is there any chance of cooperation?"

    Eric looked at Su Nianen quietly, then shook his head.

    "For now, no. But..."

    Eric changed the subject, "Not today, maybe the next moment will come."

    His hand gently moved towards Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen smiled and asked:

    "Sir, do you prefer to do business, or do you prefer to have an affair? I am a good partner in business. I am honest and reliable, and I never play any business tricks. You can rest assured when you cooperate with me."

    Eric''s eyes were deep, and he said slowly:

    "What about the latter?"

    His hand rested lightly on Su Nianen''s lap.

    Su Nianen smiled generously, and her hand directly covered the back of Eric''s.

    This action directly made Eric''s eyes darken to the right.

    But at the next moment, Su Nianen took his hand away, and then put his own red wine glass that he had already drunk into his hand.

    She laughed:

    "Sir, with such a demeanor, a confidante must be indispensable. In fact, there is no need for me to arrange for him. However, if the husband is interested, I have a very good candidate."

    There was a faint smile in Eric''s eyes, as if he had seen through her tricks.

    He asked lightly:

    "is it you?"

    Su Nianen smiled but did not answer, in her eyes, Wen Xiaoyu was much more feminine than her.

    Wen Xiaoyu is unmarried and has no children. She is well maintained, and her facial features, temperament, and figure are not inferior to those high-end "ladies" who serve Israel.

    Moreover, Wen Xiaoyu still has a decent job.

    A girl like this is not bad for him.

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer directly, but Eric acquiesced directly.

    "So, can I leave my contact information now?" Eric asked.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Okay."

    Su Nianen suddenly said:

    "Mr. Eric, our company has been working on the natural gas general engineering project for many years. For this project, we have specially reformed a set of management and development models according to local conditions. Over the years, the promotion and application of natural gas in Maumee Jones has covered as much as 100% of the total area. Sixty percent of the land area."

    "After these years, every piece of data clearly shows the correct strategy of our company. The new king of Bloom intends to change partners. I think I can''t save this project with my unilateral efforts. How about we cooperate?"

    Eric didn''t really want to cooperate with her, but listened to her idea and became interested.

    "I really admire your company''s management system and development strategy, but how do you judge that I won''t surpass you when I take this project?"

    Su Nianen''s smile froze slightly.

    Eric said again:

    "Being able to make Bloom give up your company and choose me is naturally because I have come up with a better plan to maximize his interests. Otherwise, why should I shake your long-term partnership?"

    Su Nianen sighed slightly.

    She has worked together for many years, and she has really put in her efforts.

    However, her relationship with the New Deal is not so good.

    Four years ago, Bloom wanted to take advantage of Gu Xichuan''s accident and take back the national ownership.

    But she filed a lawsuit and brought Bloom to the international court.

    Whether Bloom has a guilty conscience or makes concessions for the overall situation.

    In short, he conceded and replaced her lawsuit with this project.

    The friendly relationship between her and Bloom is only superficial.

    The exchange of gifts during major festivals is all the intention of the purchasing department.

    They called to say hello, and they only maintained a superficial relationship. How good can it be?

 Chapter 767

    Some things don''t work even after trying.

    But no matter how restless Su Nianen was, no matter how embarrassed she was, she still had to wait for Bloom to show up.

    This kind of national-level large-scale project cannot be achieved by just talking about it.

    Su Nianen quickly adjusted her mentality, but she didn''t take it seriously.

    "Mr. must have extraordinary ability, but one person''s ability is limited. Even if you take over this project, there is a better plan. You have to find someone who can implement the plan from the local area? No matter how the local labor is calculated, it is better than You sent it from England, didn''t you?"

    Eric raised his eyebrows, "You really mentioned a part we''ve been hesitating about."

    "Oh, really?"

    Su Nianen didn''t take it seriously.

    I didn''t expect to chat casually, and there was a clue.

    She immediately looked at him with a smile like a flower, and that look was no different from seeing gold.

    "So, do we really have room for cooperation? Anyway, you need to employ people. From the capital city, to the state, to the city level, to the township, you need too much manpower. It''s not something that can be implemented just by thinking about it."

    Eric thought about it, then confessed.

    "Nora, you are not a very good lobbyist, nor a good businessman. No one talks business like you. You know that even the new king of Bloom, he has repeatedly asked for a meeting with sincerity, so I agreed. But you, get rid of the red tape, cut it down and simplify it, know my identity, open your mouth as a business, without pretense and temptation."

    Su Nianen''s thoughts changed a few times: So?

    What is this man trying to say?

    Eric continued:

    "It''s very straightforward, very abrupt, and very rude."

    Su Nianen answered immediately: "I''m sorry."

    Shrugged, slightly embarrassed:

    "I really don''t know how to talk about big business. You said you have a basic understanding of me, then you must know that the voice I negotiated with is either my husband''s, or because of my good character, God sent me Come. So, I really don''t know the rules."

    "However, what I can guarantee is that I have a strong character, and I do things like a human being. There will never be any black-box manipulation or cheating. Our company adheres to the tenet of ''seek truth from facts, act steadily, and consumers are God'' before leaving to today."

    Su Nianen thought about it, and then said:

    "Mr. Eric, please believe that it is not wrong to choose me as your partner."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were sincere, and his attitude was even more friendly and sincere.

    Eric raised his eyebrows, "You impress me because of your sincerity?"

    "Isn''t that enough? If the character is not good, it will be a tragedy to cooperate. This is a project that benefits the people and the people. There is no room for mistakes and carelessness, Mr. Eric."

    Su Nianen''s words made Eric raise his eyebrows again.

    "Benefiting the people and benefiting the people..."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Projects related to the life of every household, at least, our company is reliable now, right? If you temporarily find another company to cooperate with, we won''t mention the time cost of the assessment cycle, just say that even if you pass the assessment, do you trust it?" ?¡±

    Eric was lost in thought for a moment.

    Su Nianen is not considered a successful negotiator.

    But she is like magic, she can make people listen to her.

    Not very contagious, just sincere.

    Eric said:

    "I really don''t want to listen to you anymore. You have an irresistible magic."

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Unless, you really won the bid and gave me a contract after signing the contract with the New Deal. Otherwise, how do I know that you didn''t just lie to the little girl?"

    Eric''s deep laughter came out, his eyes shining brightly.

    "Look again."

    Su Nianen let out a "hehe", "I believe that Mr. Eric will consider our company in the end. Our company always opens the door for you."

    Eric didn''t answer the call, and then answered, worried that he would agree in a moment of excitement.

    This is not as simple as agreeing to send designer bags and jewelry.

    "Toxic." Eric said lightly.

    Su Nianen looked sideways, not minding being misunderstood by him.

    Bloom finally came, but Su Nianen didn''t find a chance to be alone with Bloom.

    Even Bloom never showed up at the scene, but only met Eric alone.

    When Su Nianen saw Eric again, she learned that Bloom had left.

    Su Nianen was immediately discouraged and left?

    She hasn''t been seen yet, and she has already left.

    She couldn''t see Bloom on such a private occasion, and she couldn''t see Bloom.

    Therefore, the company can only be forced to go through the process and prepare materials to participate in the bidding.

    Su Nian''en knew that Bloom had left, so there was no need to stay at the reception, and she was ready to leave immediately.

    She left the castle and found the car in the underground garage of the hotel next to the castle. After getting in the car, she called the company''s senior management and asked everyone to prepare documents according to the royal family''s requirements.

    Although the outcome has been predicted, this is still something to do.

    Su Nianen hung up the phone, and Wen Xiaoyu''s call came in.

    "How about it?"

    Su Nianen sighed, Wen Xiaoyu immediately understood.

    "Okay, I understand, it''s okay, come back first, and talk about it when you come back."

    Su Nianen was very frustrated, hung up the call, and sat in silence.

    Most of Gu Xichuan''s net worth is invested in this project.

    Once the project is over, the overseas engineering project company is disbanded, how much assets are left?

    This professional equipment and intricate operating system are useless.

    Professional equipment is used professionally, and no one accepts it, so it can only be treated as waste.

    The handling of equipment is secondary, but the liquidation of this huge fund, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.

    Su Nianen bumped her forehead on the steering wheel in worry.

    This is an unconscious action.

    After she reacted, she was very inexplicable.

    Immediately, I remembered that my son often bumped his head against the wall and slapped his head with his hands.

    She has been worried that there is something wrong with her son, but judging from her situation just now, there shouldn''t be any problem, right?

    She just hit the steering wheel, just frustrated, just trying to wake up, an unconscious movement.

    Su Nianen thought of her son and daughter, and felt a lot of comfort in her heart.

    But then, the smile disappeared again.

    After the cooperation with the royal family is over, how can she maintain the business map with Gu Xichuan?

    At first, she and Gu Xichuan''s assets were clearly divided, but later they found it troublesome, and Zuo Quan and Vice President Wang both helped.

    Therefore, her and Gu Xichuan''s assets have been gathered together.

    I''m so worried that her hair has been falling out like crazy recently.

    Su Nianen let out a long sigh, then started the car, ready to leave.

    Boom!

    bang bang!

    Su Nianen''s car had just started when she heard a few sounds...

    gunshots.

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled in fright, what''s the matter?

    She had heard this silenced gunshot years ago, so she knew it was a gunshot.

    And not only did she know it was a gunshot, she also knew it wasn''t far from her.

    Su Nianen''s car had just started, and she couldn''t move forward or back.

    And soon, she heard another muffled gunshot.

    Then, he saw a black shadow flashing in the alley ahead.

    Just as the black shadow flashed past, a bullet shot a hole in the wall it passed by, and the reinforced concrete was hit by the bullet, causing some sparks.

    Su Nianen looked at that figure, so familiar that it made her heart beat.

    She almost thought that the passing figure was Gu Xichuan.

    No one knows her husband better than she does!

 Chapter 768

    Su Nianen''s heartbeat almost accelerated.

    She didn''t care about gunshots or gunshots, bullets or bullets.

    Drive quickly from the U-turn, catch up from the passage behind.

    However, even when driving, the speeding black shadow still passed by.

    Su Nian''en really wanted to get out of the car and chase after him, but the way he could drive in the garage was limited.

    But thinking of the man chasing him with a gun, Su Nianen still drove the car.

    She opened the floor plan of the basement with a quick voice, chasing the shadow from time to time, and looking at the floor plan from time to time to take shortcuts.

    After five minutes of intense pursuit, the car reversed direction and appeared on the driveway.

    And the black figure stood at the end, facing her car, and four or five black-clothed masked faces turned their backs to her. At this moment, several people held up their guns and forced them to stop.

    He raised his hands in a gesture of surrender.

    The lights are too dim and too far away.

    Su Nianen couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.

    At this moment, she didn''t have any extra time to think about it, so she stepped on the accelerator and rushed directly from the reverse lane.

    Several men in black managed to avoid the oncoming car, and one was knocked to the ground.

    Su Nianen drove directly towards the man who surrendered, and shouted:

    "Xichuan, get in the car."

    Su Nian''en just slammed on the brakes and stopped for a few seconds. The man immediately took control of the car, followed with big strides, opened the door, and got into the car in a thrilling manner.

    bang bang!

    The sound of gunfire from the man in black came from behind.

    Su Nianen hit the gas pedal to the end, quickly scanned the picture on the tablet, threw off the people chasing behind, and rushed out of the underground garage at the fastest speed.

    The car is speeding on the highway, there are few cars in the outskirts of the city, and it is night, so it is very easy to drive.

    After running for about ten minutes, Su Nianen''s tense body relaxed a little.

    And she relaxed, and a cold knife was pressed against her neck instantly, and the sharp blade was clearly and sharply attached to her neck.

    Su Nianen frowned, cursed secretly in her heart, and then pretended to speak casually.

    "Hero, I just rescued you from the hail of bullets. I didn''t ask you to repay your favor. Don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."

    The blade on the neck was still not loosened for a moment, Su Nianen was not sure.

    Don''t you understand?

    Su Nian''en tried and repeated it in the crappy Atlantean local dialect.

    The dagger was still on the neck.

    Su Nianen was a little distracted, her eyes were less on the tablet and mobile phone beside her.

    I don''t know if it is feasible for her to call the police "Xiaodu" in Chinese.

    She frequently looked at the rearview mirror, mobile phone, etc., which naturally affected her driving. The speed of the car slowed down, and the sharp blade became tighter.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen already felt a sharp pain.

    "Keep driving!"

    A deep and hoarse voice came from behind, and Su Nianen immediately cheered her up.

    "Okay, I''ll drive, I''ll drive, calm down. Relax, relax, we''ve already come out, and we''ve passed many intersections just now, even if they chase, they won''t be able to catch up for a while."

    Su Nianen didn''t dare to speak loudly, so she could only speak softly, so as not to move too much and hurt herself.

    no respond.

    Su Nianen started a relaxed and cheerful chat, which eased the atmosphere and gave herself courage.

    Under such circumstances, it is courage to fight.

    There is still a mother and children waiting for her at home.

    If you cry, you have to stay home and hide in bed and cry!

    At this moment, she had to laugh, easily.

    Live is the first!

    "Brother, I don''t know who you''ve messed with, but it''s safe now, why don''t you loosen the knife first?"

    "You, it also affects my driving, doesn''t it? If I am not careful, the car rushes out of the driveway and hits somewhere, we will all be unlucky."

    Su Nian''en kept talking, it was really because she kept talking in fear, she was not so afraid anymore.

    Although the people behind didn''t respond, they didn''t hurt her either.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Sir, good man, where are you going? It''s not easy to take a taxi at night in the outskirts of the city. I''m happy to give you a ride. How about you tell me the address?"

    No response.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "If you don''t say where to go, then I can only play freely."

    Still no response.

    Su Nianen asked directly:

    "How about we enter the urban area? There are many people and cars in the urban area. You can hide in any alley, store or small hotel that does not need to register your identity information. I guarantee that no one will find you."

    "No!"

    The people behind simply refused.

    Su Nianen complained in Chinese in a low voice: "I don''t know if he can understand Chinese, I will call the police..."

    The person behind interrupted her in fairly fluent Chinese:

    "If you dare to call the police, I will let you die at this moment."

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Su Nian''en was in a cold sweat, so the chatter just now was useless.

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t intend to call the police. I saved you. Good man, you sure won''t hurt me, right? I almost took my own life, and I act bravely. You won''t offend the well-meaning people in society heart?"

    Continued with no response.

    Su Nianen''s face was sullen, she can''t enter the city, so where is she going?

    She is only familiar with the capital of Atlantis, and outside the capital, she is only familiar with the way to and from Zuixinju and the places near her home in the suburbs.

    She is completely unfamiliar with other places outside the capital.

    She is so busy and her work is so tight, it is impossible for her to have time to wander around the city.

    So the more the car drove, the darker it became. I drove along a small fork road, and when I drove to the back, the road turned into a dirt road with potholes.

    It was only then that she realized that there were dirt roads within a radius of 100 kilometers around the capital?

    A few years ago in Great China, cement roads had already been built to the doorsteps of every household.

    But at this moment, Su Nianen didn''t think about it at all, the further she walked, the more frightened she became.

    It was really too dark ahead, and both sides of the road were also pitch black. There were no street lights, no moonlight and stars, so I didn''t know what road I was walking on.

    Su Nian''en raised her heart higher and higher, and squeezed it tighter and tighter.

    "This, what is this place..."

    Su Nian''en has eyesight problems, she can''t walk at night at all.

    She couldn''t see clearly even with the headlights on.

    "Hero, big brother, can you not go forward? It''s too dark..."

    bang!

    Before Su Nianen could finish her sentence, the dagger that had been resting on her neck fell off?

    The knife fell in the middle of the co-pilot''s seat, and just hit the metal on Su Nianen''s bag, making a very sharp sound at this moment.

    Boom!

    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.

    Su Nianen slammed on the brakes and stopped the car.

    She turned on the lights in the car, and then looked back.

    The man fainted!

    Su Nianen was very surprised. After a few seconds, Su Nianen immediately got out of the car and got into the back seat to check the situation.

    Got hit by a bullet?

    Su Nian''en didn''t know that she was also very nervous along the way, and only cared about her own life.

    Looking at the time, she actually drove for three hours!

    If the man had been shot from the very beginning, without bandages or wound medicine, would all the blood have been drained up to this moment?

 Chapter 769

    The car door was opened, and the man had already collapsed under the seat.

    Su Nian''en pulled down hard. The man was tall and broad, and he was indeed very similar to Gu Xichuan.

    With such a huge body, being stuck under the car seat like this, Su Nian''en really couldn''t drag him out.

    She flattened the back seat, moved the seat out of the way, and moved the front seat forward.

    There was a little more space, Su Nianen was in the car, and it was very reluctant to drag him.

    She first checked the man''s breath, it was very weak, the artery in his neck was still throbbing, and he was still alive.

    "It''s good to be alive."

    Su Nianen muttered something in a low voice, then with all her strength, she dragged the upper body of the person onto the seat, then slowly moved up, then lifted her legs up, and fastened the seat belt.

    Su Nianen was so tired that she was sweating profusely, and she herself was still recovering.

    Although it was about the same, I was usually very careful, after all, I hurt my heart.

    While exerting all her strength, she worried whether it would aggravate her heart injury.

    Su Nianen rested for a while, and after she calmed down, she smelled the heavy smell of blood in the car.

    Su Nianen took a closer look, the black seat and the black cushion made her not notice the large bloodstain at first.

    At this moment, I deliberately checked, and then I saw blood on the car seat, her hands and body!

    She thought the blood was sweat from her hands at first, but she didn''t feel any trouble after wiping it off.

    Su Nianen quickly took out a pack of wet tissues to intervene, and glanced at the mirror on the car, her face was also bloodstained, and she also admired her own stupidity sometimes.

    He directly used a wet tissue to remove makeup, then found a towel, turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone, and carefully looked for where the man was injured.

    The man was covered in darkness, and he couldn''t see exactly where the injury was.

    She could only reach out and touch it, but there was none in the front, not on the arms and legs, it seemed to be on the back.

    Su Nianen pushed the man away forcefully.

    There was a pool of blood on the back of the seat.

    on the lower right side of the shoulder.

    Su Nianen quickly pressed him with a towel, the mobile phone has lost signal around here, where can she find someone for help?

    There was no medical kit in the car, and she couldn''t do simple treatment for his injuries.

    It can only be tied on the shoulder with a towel.

    Her actions made her feel useless.

    She, Su Nianen, sat in the driver''s seat and forced herself to calm down.

    She didn''t know where she was, so she could only turn around and plan to go to the city hospital.

    But, the road is too narrow, Su Nianen saw reflections of water on both sides, where did she drive?

    Su Nian''en couldn''t retreat, so she could only bravely drive forward.

    This road can always pass through some villages and small towns.

    Su Nianen bravely drove forward, the road was bumpy, and she kept comforting herself in her heart.

    If the last person misses the best time for treatment, she can''t be blamed.

    She mistook Gu Xichuan at first and risked her life to save him.

    Who told him to avenge his kindness, but wanted to kill her?

    If he had agreed to drive into the urban area at the beginning, he would have been saved at this moment.

    Even if it was not saved, this life should not be counted on her head, right?

    But the more Su Nianen thought about it, the more afraid she became, afraid that the people behind would not be able to hold on, and also afraid of the dark unknown ahead.

    *

    domestic.

    Gu Sanshu went to a resort outside the city on the grounds of recuperating.

    This resort is a joint venture between Ling Feng of Gu Xichuan and the Gu family.

    It is said that it is a joint venture, but in fact, Gu Shibai took advantage of it.

    Gu''s investment was less than a fraction.

    Ever since Uncle Gu was deprived of his real power and had his legs amputated, the third wife has been obedient to him.

    A person who has been majestic for decades suddenly has nothing left, and is still disabled, no one can bear it.

    Said that he wanted to go out to relax, but the third wife didn''t stop him.

    The third wife even thought that her husband was not at home, so it didn''t hinder her son that much. When the husband is at home, he has to participate in everything, which makes the son feel at a loss.

    This time the third uncle left again, and the third wife felt that her husband had completely figured it out, and really wanted to let go and let her son do it.

    Uncle Gu also followed Su Nianen''s suggestion and had a knee-to-neck conversation with his son for more than three hours, making this decision that night.

    Gu Zhongyi took care of everything for Uncle Gu, and behind his mother''s back, he gave his father a card of his own, and then sent his father to the resort in person.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Uncle Gu is dedicated to his career, except for making some achievements, he has always had no desires or desires personally.

    Among the three brothers of the Gu family, Gu Bowen is a passionate and talented man who is most attractive to women.

    Gu Ershu Gu Jianwen is mediocre, with mediocre emotional intelligence and mediocre ability. In terms of private life, he was discovered by the second wife when he was young, and made a fuss in front of the old lady. After the old lady cleaned it up once, she had no more ideas.

    Gu Sanshu, Gu Jianwen, could tell from a young age that he was a bit clever, but he was not so forthright. He just wanted to take shortcuts and was eager for success. This behavior has been revealed even more intensified at this age.

    And Gu Sanshu is smart, so many things are different from the surface.

    Among the three sons of the Gu family, Uncle Gu has a very positive image to outsiders, loving, protecting, and respecting his wife.

    Someone once said that Gu Xichuan''s wife-loving madman was inherited from his third uncle through the next generation.

    However, Uncle Gu is just smarter and more cautious than others.

 Chapter 770

    When Uncle Gu arrived at the resort, as soon as his son left, he left that night.

    I went abroad with someone, and I went quite far, to the Maldives.

    After staying for two or three days, I hurried back to China that night.

    After returning to China and sending the little girl back to school, I went downstairs to pick up a young girl from a certain company. Bringing his little lover along, Uncle Gu went straight to the resort.

    In the resort, each room of the Gu family has its own villa.

    In order to show off, Gu Sanshu is going to take his little lover to Gu Xichuan''s Canglan Waterside Pavilion.

    However, when the car passed by, Gu Sanshu didn''t dare to stop.

    Because outside the villa door, he saw Su Nianen and Gu Beian''s bodyguards.

    Gu Sanshu couldn''t tell whose bodyguard it was, anyway, that person was the gringo who appeared in Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an.

    Foreign bodyguards, especially those who are sturdy and burly, can give people a sense of oppression just by standing there.

    In order not to attract attention, Gu Sanshu hurriedly turned back to his villa.

    This resort has all the facilities and picturesque scenery.

    The back is surrounded by mountains and the front is surrounded by lakes. There are mountains and water, and Fengshui is also very good.

    After Gu Sanshu brought his little lover back to the villa, he was very disturbed.

    He felt that he had to go home tonight, or he had to go to Canglan Waterside to say hello.

    In short, no one can find out about him.

    He has no real power now, and the economy is controlled by his wife and son. If this matter is going to make a fuss, his life in the future will be troublesome

    Gu Sanshu thought about it, and the little lover he picked up had already gone to take a bath while he was in a daze.

    Hearing the sound of rushing water, Uncle Gu felt itchy, but he knew very well that he couldn''t lose his head at this moment.

    Uncle Gu knocked on the bathroom door and shouted:

    "Baby, I''m going out for a while."

    The woman in the bathroom didn''t hear clearly, and when she poked her head out, she had already left.

    Gu Sanshu drove to Canglan Waterside Pavilion again.

    He felt that he could go in for a meeting openly and aboveboard, no matter if Gu Bei''an was inside, Su Nian''en was there, or both of them were there, he couldn''t find anything wrong with going there.

    However, Uncle Gu just took a step, before he stepped into the gate of the courtyard, the alarm sounded?

    Uncle Gu was so frightened that he immediately backed away, and he was immediately curious about what was going on in the villa.

    So vigilant, I''m afraid there is something plotting inside?

    Gu Sanshu was standing outside the gate of the courtyard, just in a daze, a tall foreign friend appeared.

    Uncle Gu immediately took two steps back.

    Bunian scolded in Chinese:

    "Stay away!"

    When Uncle Gu heard this, he was overjoyed, and instead of walking, he tried to move two small steps forward.

    "Hey, it''s great to know Chinese."

    Uncle Gu tried to move forward again, but Bunyan sank immediately.

    Uncle Gu immediately retreated with his crutches, and then hurriedly said:

    "Friend, I''m your master''s third uncle. I''m Gu Bei''an and Su Nianen''s third uncle. Which of them is in there? Or are they all there? I''m here to say hello to them, just say hello and leave, don''t you see Everyone is an enemy."

    Bunyan stuffed his hands into his clothes, revealing the shape of a pistol from what was hidden under his clothes.

    Bunian ignored the man, and immediately said:

    "Stand back, don''t come within five meters of this house."

    Uncle Gu was frightened out of his wits, remembering Su Nianen''s cruel way of breaking his leg with a baseball bat, Gu Sanshu immediately ran away with his walking stick.

    These bodyguards don''t care about humanity, no matter who you are.

    If they were asked to guard the gate, they would not let anyone in. Gu Sanshu had learned it a long time ago, and only Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an listened to them.

    Uncle Gu walked away and said again:

    "I just came here to say hello to my nephew, niece and wife. It''s okay if I don''t go in. Can you tell me something? Just say, his third uncle has been here. The third uncle has been recuperating in the resort these days. If they are free , I welcome them to drink tea at any time."

    Gu Sanshu was talking, and tried to get closer.

    However, when Bunian burst into anger, Uncle Gu turned around and left immediately.

    "That''s ok, ok, let them be busy first, and then contact them when they are free."

    When Uncle Gu returned to his villa, the little lover knew that he was going to Canglan Waterside Pavilion, so he immediately said:

    "Since you don''t want people to know that you are still here, then pretend to leave and drive the car inside."

    "Even if they came over, they yelled a few times outside, and they left naturally when they didn''t see the car."

    Uncle Gu thought it was right, so he was busy driving.

    The car drove into the courtyard. After Gu Sanshu got out of the car, he stood in the wind for a long time.

    He didn''t see any vehicles at the Canglan Waterside Pavilion just now!

    When the big foreign guy came out, the courtyard door was open, and the courtyard had a panoramic view, and there was no car in sight!

    So, the people inside, didn''t they drive?

    People who are as busy as Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en, even if they have some secret matters to discuss here, they will not stay for too long, and they will definitely leave after the discussion.

    However, what about the car?

    It can''t be such a short time, the car will leave as soon as it arrives, right?

    Uncle Gu fell into doubt for a moment, and then shook his head, why do you care so much about other people''s affairs?

    It is more important to cover your own affairs.

 Chapter 771

    Maumee Jones.

    Su Nianen drove all night anxiously, and finally found a place to stay.

    It was too dark, and she didn''t know where she was. When she saw someone, she didn''t care about anything else, and went forward to ask for help.

    The owner helped her carry the man into the house. Fortunately, the old father of the owner used to be a veterinarian and treated countless injured pets.

    The old veterinarian has naturally treated countless people during his decades of practice.

    Because this village is too far away from the town and the city, the nearby neighbors always ask him to see if they have any headaches.

    Over time, the old veterinarian also worked part-time to treat people.

    Su Nianen didn''t realize that it was Eric until he carried the man in and lay him down on the plank.

    I didn''t suspect it before, the reason was that he changed his clothes, he was wearing a well-fitting suit at the reception, but at this moment, he was wearing a black leather jacket and slacks.

    Su Nianen stared at the dying man lying on the wooden plank due to excessive blood loss. His facial features were three-dimensional and deep. He was the kind of handsome European and American man who could often be seen in magazine pictorials.

    The three-dimensional facial features made him look softer even though he was unconscious at the moment.

    This person shouldn''t just come to Maumie Jones for business, right?

    He was at the reception a moment ago, and it was the nobleman Eric.

    He left the reception at the last moment and went to a hotel not far away. He changed his clothes, put on a hat and leather gloves, what was he going to do?

    Or is he plotting something?

    Doing business with the royal family is just a ulterior motive?

    Su Nian''en was not interested in this foreign friend at first, but the sudden appearance of this person and his identity forced her to pay attention.

    At this moment, he guessed that he was not so simple, which made Su Nian''en a little more worried.

    The old veterinarian asked Su Nianen to help pry open the man''s mouth and stuffed him with a fork.

    "Okay, I''ll take out the bullet for him."

    Su Nianen nodded, took the fork, and kept sticking it to Eric''s mouth, in case the person suddenly bit his tongue unconsciously during the process of taking the bullet.

    Su Nianen looked back slowly, and when the scalpel was about to approach the wound, she turned away quickly.

    She took a deep breath, not daring to say much, she was inexplicably tense, and she could hardly breathe.

    After the low-density and tense air condensed for a moment, Su Nianen heard the crisp sound of the doctor''s metal.

    Su Nianen turned her head immediately, it turned out that the bullet had been taken out.

    The old man threw the bullet into the basin soaked in water.

    Only then did Su Nianen turn her head, and the old man began to treat the wound quickly.

    "Doctor, can this medicinal powder directly touch the wound? Will it not cause infection?"

    The old man replied firmly: "No, this is a medicine for disinfection and hemostasis. I developed it myself, and it is effective for both humans and animals. I have used it myself, don''t worry, it is very safe."

    After the words fell, the old man said again:

    "This not only reduces inflammation and stops bleeding, but also has an analgesic effect. After a while, the anesthetic will relieve his pain."

    Su Nianen nodded, she could only choose to believe him.

    Because she found that Eric seems to have a little fever, so the wound must be treated well, otherwise the fever will cause another infection, and his life must be accounted for here.

    After the old man was treated and bandaged, he packed up the medicine box and went out.

    "This small room is usually used for storing sundries. I had a dog before, but I didn''t keep it anymore. It has been empty all the time. Tonight, you will just spend the night here. There is no other place for you to live at home."

    Su Nianen nodded, thanked repeatedly and sent the old man away.

    Su Nianen looked at the man lying on the wooden board, and knowing it was Eric, she couldn''t leave.

    People have been saved to this point, so she can''t just leave like this.

    Furthermore, for the possibility of cooperation.

    If she saved his life, she must give her this chance. At the very least, she must first consider cooperating with her.

    Su Nian''en was going to stay, but this small house is really not wide.

    With a wooden board against the wall, there wasn''t much room left.

    There was no furniture in the room except the boards.

    Just now, when the old veterinarian took the bullets, everyone was bending over to move the knife, and they didn''t sit down the whole time.

    On the wooden board, one person can barely squeeze.

    But Su Nian''en thought about it, forget it, it''s better not to worry about it, so as not to cause this person to be confused after waking up and cause unnecessary trouble.

    Su Nianen was really too sleepy, and after tossing and tossing until midnight, she was already exhausted.

    He didn''t have the strength to dislike the environment at all, he just lay down on the ground, the small bag he carried with him became a pillow, and fell asleep in seconds.

    Her pressure has increased sharply in the past few years, and her sleep has been very bad.

    Difficulty falling asleep at night, often waking up when falling asleep.

    But today, I was so sleepy that I lost my vigilance, so I just fell asleep like this.

    In fact, when the old veterinarian left, he also explained that if a man has a high fever, he should be notified in time for fear of infection, otherwise his medicine will be wasted, and his hard work will be wasted.

    Moreover, it is too unlucky to die in his house.

    She reminded Su Nian''en quite seriously, Su Nian''en was not unwilling, but was too sleepy and fell asleep.

    ¡­

    Scorching sunlight poured into the small room from the dilapidated walls.

    Eric woke up first. Needless to say, he was in pain all over his body. What made him uncomfortable was that he had no energy all over his body, and he was so thirsty that he almost fainted again.

    It took him about five minutes to wake up from the stupor.

    He stood up, and there was a sharp pain in his back and shoulders, which made him have to lie down again in an instant.

    After waking up, he quickly recalled and guessed, and probably knew what happened after meeting her last night.

    He looked at the woman lying directly on the ground.

    His face was hesitant, and his eyes were full of contradictions and intolerance.

    In the end, he couldn''t bear her ruining herself like this, and tried to stand up again.

    His idea was to put her on a wooden plank, which was never as cool as the floor.

    However, this gentleman overestimated his abilities and underestimated the power of the pain.

    It also propped up a normal body, and the next second, it directly hit the wooden board.

    This impact made his internal organs tremble, and the pain was so painful that it was directly stuck in his chest, and he suffocated for half a minute before vomiting it out.

    Su Nianen heard the voice and woke up.

    This sleep lasted less than five hours, but the quality was particularly good, and the feeling of fatigue completely disappeared.

    She turned her head slowly, without turning over immediately.

    Turning his head, his eyes met Eric''s.

    Su Nianen''s mouth twitched instantly.

    "Are you awake? Are you awake?"

    Su Nianen was about to get up immediately, and when she moved, ouch, this hurts!

    It took her at least two minutes to get up from the ground, her whole body was stiff, and her hips and arms were sore from the slate and uneven ground.

    Su Nianen moved her limbs freely, and then looked at Eric.

    "Sir, are you all right?"

    Eric stretched out his hand to Su Nianen, "Borrow me."

    Su Nianen immediately reached out and helped him up.

    Relying on Su Nianen''s hand, Eric pulled her closer after his upper body straightened up, and sat up close to her body.

    The two bodies almost touched and collided. I don''t know if the heart became hot at this moment, or the body suddenly became hot.

    Eric fell to the ground with his legs and sat on the edge of the plank. The piercing pain in his right back shoulder was clear and severe.

 Chapter 772

    "Uh."

    Eric couldn''t help but groan in pain.

    Su Nian''en didn''t come any closer, and stood aside.

    Just that moment, dare he say it wasn''t intentional?

    With a heart like a mirror, Su Nian''en asked again.

    "Are you alive, Mr. Eric?"

    Eric raised his eyes, and the murderous invisible perfect facial features did not lose any color.

    Su Nianen sighed deeply in her heart, she had little knowledge before, and only thought that no matter how good-looking a man is, he can''t surpass Gu Bei''an''s glamorous appearance of male and female.

    But this gentleman, because of the deep, three-dimensional and smoky facial features unique to Europe and the United States, and his tall and straight figure, are the statues of Venus and David just works of art?

    NO!

    This gentleman, here comes a real version.

    It''s a pity to be a businessman. Such an out-of-print man should be favored by women in the world and let women wash their eyes.

    "Ahem!"

    Eric coughed dryly and looked away.

    He was embarrassed by her?

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Sir, I just ask you, is it almost?"

    Eric immediately raised his eyes again, his eyes were frank and straightforward.

    He asked back:

    "I said it was much better, did you just turn around and leave? You want to leave a seriously injured friend here? You just said last night that we can be friends."

    Su Nianen immediately negotiated:

    "Okay, I won''t go, I will take you with me when I go. Will you cooperate with me on the natural gas project?"

    Eric was very helpless, "Miss, business affairs and personal affairs should not be confused."

    Su Nianen said "haha" twice, "Whatever you want, then I''ll go, how difficult is it for Mr. Eric to survive?"

    "Hey, wait a minute."

    Eric held out his hand to her, and when she turned around he said:

    "I''m thirsty. If I don''t drink any more water, I will become dehydrated and pass out. You have saved me. Why don''t you bring me some water?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, and then walked out of the small wooden door.

    Walking out of the hut, she took a quick look at the place.

    At this time, all the houses she could see, the flat dam in front of the house was already full of fish and various seafood.

    Under the eaves of almost every house, there are decorations such as fish, bones, starfish and the like, as well as "artwork" pierced with wire.

    It turned out that she drove all night and came to a small fishing village.

    So last night, she drove hundreds of kilometers.

    She knew that the coastline was more than 400 kilometers away from Atlantis, and the coastline was full of fishing villages.

    Knowing where she was, Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief.

    The small house she and Eric lived in was very dilapidated, with air leaks on all sides. From the outside, you could see the patch on the wall with wooden boards, because the wall was really rotten.

    From the outside, it looks smaller than from the inside, roughly the size of a small storage room in an ordinary house.

    Next to it is a two-bay room, and the kitchen is a small shed built against the outside of the house, a serious open kitchen.

    In Maumee Jones, the construction of houses in the suburbs and the countryside is almost in this form.

    The kitchen and bathroom are not built in the house, because after the house is built, a shed is built directly against the wall of the house to cook.

    As for the bathroom, it is even simpler, dig a hole, cover two stone slabs, and most of them don''t even have a shed.

    Because such kitchens and bathrooms can not be counted in the construction area, it will save a lot of money.

    The not-so-rich family next door has already opened the door, and Su Nianen guessed that this is the elderly veterinarian.

    She walked over and tried to call someone.

    A woman of unknown age came out with a large coil of thread.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Su Nianen can understand a little local dialect, so she tries to communicate.

    "I came to bother you last night. I need some water to drink, is that okay?"

    The woman nodded, then put down the reel and brought out a bowl of water from the house.

 Chapter 773

    Su Nianen carried water, entered the small room, and brought water to Eric.

    Eric drank it as soon as he took it, probably enough, and handed it to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen took the opportunity to ask again:

    "Can you consider cooperation?"

    Eric still said:

    "Public is public, private is private."

    Su Nianen smiled, held him to drink the rest of the water, and took two sips in the air.

    She also didn''t drink water all night, and she really needed to drink water to moisten her mouth.

    Then she laughed:

    "Since I have nothing to gain from Mr. Eric here, and I''m not interested in male sex, then why should I waste my time here? I wish you a speedy recovery, and I''ll go first."

    Eric stood up and dragged Su Nianen, but at this moment, he pulled the injury on his back.

    "Um¡­¡­"

    Eric snorted and sat back Kankan, his forehead was covered with cold sweat due to the pain.

    Su Nianen sighed, and asked a little persuasively:

    "Cooperate?"

    Eric frowned, looked at Su Nian''en, and probably didn''t believe there was such a thing as talking about business with people.

    Su Nianen asked again:

    "Want to live?"

    Eric nodded immediately.

    "Naturally!"

    Su Nianen smiled, then paced around in front of him twice.

    She was full of laughter, and her tone and attitude made people feel like a spring breeze, no, like a sea breeze.

    "Now, depending on your current state, I can decide your life or death. I saved your life last night. Today, either I will continue to save you, or I will leave you and leave by myself. Try me When you''re away, will someone visit you and give you food and water."

    Eric trembled in pain.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "If I told the fishermen here when I was leaving that you were a desperate kidnapper who hijacked me and fled here when the police were chasing you, the wound on my neck would be the proof."

    Su Nianen''s smile was extremely gentle, innocent and harmless enough to make one hallucinate.

    "Tell me, if this is the case, how long can you last? Maybe the fishermen will throw you into the sea before someone rescues you."

    "There are hundreds of villages and towns along this coastline, and there are countless fork roads. It will take some time to find you."

    Su Nianen walked up and down, saying what came to her mind.

    "By the way, there is no signal here."

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows at Eric, her eyes were shrewd and bright.

    Eric pressed his chest and coughed dryly. After coughing loudly, he restrained his coughing again.

    "Water, who will give it to me."

    His face flushed from coughing, the more he tried to restrain himself, the more dry and itchy his throat became.

    Su Nianen took a few steps back, and she had already stepped out of the small wooden door.

    She stood up, a large piece of golden sunlight sprinkled on her head, it was really as beautiful as a work of art like Venus.

    Eric looked at her for a few seconds, then suppressed his dry cough, and said in a low voice:

    "The Chinese say that if you have something to discuss, if you have something to say, please give me a drink of water first."

    Su Nianen frowned upon hearing this, is this... allegory? proverb? Old saying?

    "Yo, this is to please me, stop pretending you don''t know Chinese?"

    Eric was ruthlessly exposed by her, and immediately coughed twice again.

    "Cough cough."

    "Ahem..."

    Eric waved his hand and said:

    "Chinese culture is extensive and profound, and the Chinese market is the largest market in the world. How can a businessman bypass the Chinese? Business related to China?"

    After the words fell, he lowered his voice a little, and said again:

    "Water, give me some water, we''ll talk later."

    Su Nian''en reminded him, "Without me here, sir, you can''t even take a sip of water. The assumptions I made just now are unnecessary, and you will die of thirst without water."

    "Cough cough...cough cough..."

    A complex look flashed in Eric''s eyes.

    He whispered:

    "Water, give me first."

    Su Nian''en walked into the hut for two steps, and then asked:

    "So, cooperate?"

    Eric was very embarrassed, "I''m just the one who came forward to negotiate, and I have a family behind me..."

    Su Nian''en waved her hand, she didn''t want to know about his embarrassment and embarrassment.

    Once you know more about a person, know more. She''s really not interested.

    "I don''t care how difficult it is for you, but since you can sit in this position, I believe that at least half of the people in the family support you, otherwise the family will not let you come out to negotiate."

    "Since you have this ability, then you also have a way to turn the local partner into our company. Mr. Eric, don''t let me down."

    Eric shook his head, "It''s not as simple as you think..."

    Su Nian''en waved his hand again to interrupt him, "This is a project worth tens of billions. Maomi Jones'' national project, you got it. Of course, your family will not give anyone a piece of the pie. Simple things, don''t bother Ai Mr. Rick, you."

    "So, troublesome things can show your ability, right?"

    Su Nianen looked at him with a smile, and handed the basin of water in front of him.

    "Drink or not?"

    Eric whispered, "Fairy."

    The smile on Su Nianen''s face almost couldn''t be stabilized, and she couldn''t help but make a sound.

    "Sir, this is not a positive term."

    Eric said:

    "Don''t you describe a scheming and seductive woman?"

    "..." Su Nianen opened his mouth, then nodded speechlessly.

    Quite right.

    "It seems that you have a deep understanding of Chinese."

    Eric said lightly:

    "It''s just that my family has reminded me not to be confused by Chinese goblins, so I know this term."

    He finished speaking, then shook his head secretly.

    "I can''t escape?"

    Su Nian''en raised her eyebrows slightly, then burst out laughing speechlessly.

    She was called a goblin by this foreign man?

    "Thanks for the compliment, I don''t have that ability yet, if we can cooperate, then I will show you a real Chinese goblin."

    Eric raised his eyes, eyes full of fascination and expectation.

    "really?"

    Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "It seems that you are looking forward to it, do you want to cooperate?"

    Eric''s speech was loose, and he whispered:

    "I think about it, this matter is a bit difficult."

    Su Nian''en was about to hand the water to the person, "Drink water, please. With a talent like you, a well-educated aristocratic gentleman, is there anything you can''t handle?"

    "Five cars?" Eric asked back.

    Su Nianen laughed out loud, stopped laughing in seconds, and then explained:

    "It''s just to describe your intelligence and ability, which can''t fit in five large carriages!"

    Eric''s eyes twitched twice, "Is this a bit exaggerated?"

    "Drink water, drink water."

    Su Nianen pushed the basin towards his mouth.

    "drink."

    Eric was gulped down a few times, Su Nianen hurriedly took the basin away, and asked with a smile:

    "Since we have agreed to cooperate, then we are partners."

    Eric frowned, "But it''s really not that easy."

    "As long as you promise, I believe it can be done."

    Su Nian''en continued: "Even if you choose the company yourself, do you still have to evaluate various professional skills, quotations, materials, etc. in the end? Even if you go through the normal process, our company will never lose to other companies."

    Eric said: "Then you go through the normal process. If you need to invite bids, do you have the confidence to be afraid of losing the election?"

    Su Nianen smiled: "The royal family is also bidding this time. Is your family better than my company? Didn''t they still choose you?"

 Chapter 774

    Eric couldn''t explain it, but he could only say:

    "The internal relationship is complicated. Our family and the Maumee Jones royal family are two-way choices."

    Su Nianen smiled, "I won''t mention the royal family''s methods of playing hooligans. After all, this is their land. We are all foreigners. When we come to other people''s land, we must abide by their rules."

    Eric said in a deep voice:

    "I can only try my best to fight for you. After all, the cooperation you want is just more of my contract than before. Once we reach a cooperation, you will not be much different from before. The only thing that will change is that your income will decrease. Your partner becomes me. I''m more like a... middleman."

    "Isn''t it better? You sit back and enjoy the benefits! You don''t have to do anything, but you earn a lot of money."

    Su Nian''en said again: "If you help me negotiate, I will thank you in other ways, whether it is a charming confidant or specific benefits, as long as you want, I can provide it for you."

    Eric raised his eyebrows, "Seductive confidante? Is it Nora you? If it''s you, I will do my best."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "I will definitely not disappoint my husband."

    In her opinion, Wen Xiaoyu is much more feminine than her. Compared to her, Wen Xiaoyu is naturally more attractive to men.

    How boring is a woman like her who has no interest and only wants to make money?

    Eric''s eyes were light, and he smiled slightly.

    "Nora really does everything for the company."

    Su Nian''en said: "There is no way, the responsibility is greater than everything else."

    She shrugged, "This is my husband''s purpose. I didn''t understand him before, but now, I understand more and more, and I gradually become like him."

    Eric''s face was displeased, and he was inexplicably angry.

    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to mention your husband at this moment."

    Su Nian''en just smiled and went out with the basin.

    "Nora, Nora!"

    Eric yelled, but she still didn''t look back. This made Eric very angry, and his eyes immediately became gloomy and terrifying.

    Su Nian''en asked the woman, and followed the way the woman pointed out to find the old veterinarian at the salt field by the sea.

    She originally planned to return to Atlantis today, but the old man suggested that she stay for two more days. Eric was shot very deeply, and the long-term bumpy road might cause infection.

    When Su Nianen turned back, she went to the information contact point in the village, waited for a long time to receive a signal, then called Mr. Pan and told them not to worry, she would be back in two days.

    After a few words, the signal was cut off.

    Su Nianen couldn''t keep waiting for the signal, so she went back.

    When I went back, I bought some daily necessities in the small shop, such as towels, toothbrushes, washbasins, and some food.

    But this place is not like in China, where you can buy instant noodles everywhere, but not here.

    Most of the seafood in this small shop is something that the fishermen are self-sufficient.

    Su Nianen brought back some dried fish.

    When she returned, Eric had fallen asleep, but not deeply.

    So when she entered the door, people woke up again.

    The tall man was lying on the board, heard her footsteps, raised his head vigilantly, and looked towards the door.

    "Where did you go?"

    His tone was bad, his voice was cold and angry.

    Su Nianen was taken aback when she heard the sound, where did this inexplicable anger come from?

    Eric immediately said:

    "You knew that I was seriously injured, but you still left me and left. Why, after hearing my consent to cooperate with you, you stopped releasing kindness?"

    Su Nianen put down his things and looked at him with his hands.

    "Did I owe you anything? Besides, you only verbally agreed to cooperate with me, but didn''t sign a contract. Before signing the contract, everything is variable. So, don''t act like you are superior and can send me at will!"

    Eric looked swollen, and then said:

    "Help me up first, Xiaojie."

    His sentence was mixed in both Chinese and English, and Su Nianen thought he was referring to "Miss" in the last two words, and just addressed her.

    Su Nianen reminded again:

    "Sir, I heard that among nobles, western etiquette pays special attention to dignity. Your servants should obey you, right? As for me, I have something to ask of you, but we are still equals. Even if we reach a cooperation, we are equals." partnership. I ask you to be realistic, huh?"

    Eric blushed, "Help me."

    Su Nian''en didn''t know how many words he heard, understood, and listened to.

    In short, he didn''t make things difficult for him anymore, he gritted his teeth and helped him up.

    Su Nianen couldn''t move her right hand, and when she got down on the ground, a burst of blood oozes out of her clothes under her right shoulder.

    After all, Su Nianen is not a cold-hearted person, it seems that he really has to stay in bed.

    "What do you have to do? Tell me what you want."

    Eric said:

    "Bathroom, take a pee."

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a few seconds, then nodded.

    "it is good."

    But helping Eric out of the hut, it took only a few steps, and the two of them were sweating when they walked out the door.

    Su Nian''en asked him to stand and wait, she really couldn''t bear him as a big man.

    Su Nianen went to find a wooden stick and asked Eric to walk on it.

    "I... hurt and can''t walk."

    Su Nianen was surprised, and she exposed it without hesitation.

    "Sir, your shoulder is injured, your legs are intact, why can''t you walk?"

    Eric held his breath in his internal organs and had difficulty breathing.

    He said:

    "Walking around hurts the wound."

    "You big man..."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, then smiled, "Try with a walking stick? Can you walk?"

    Eric struggled to move, and took a step, and the bloody clothes were soaked to a wider extent. His forehead and face were covered with cold sweat.

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "How about I support you?"

    "No need."

    Eric coldly refused.

    Su Nianen was immediately surprised, "Hey, you still have a temper."

    Eric worked hard for a long time, and only took two steps.

    He stopped to catch his breath, Su Nianen swayed forward and stood in front of him.

    "It''s indeed much more convenient to walk by yourself than with my support. I really can''t support your weight." Su Nianen laughed.

    But she said in her heart: I saw a ghost, and I feel a little guilty for not helping him?

    Eric said:

    "Where is the bathroom?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows, "Uh... I''ll ask, wait a minute."

    She hurried to knock on the door again, and it was still the same woman.

    The woman is the daughter-in-law of the elderly beneficiary. Because of her dark skin, short stature, and thin body, she really can''t estimate the woman''s age.

    When asked about the bathroom, Su Nianen hurried back to fetch Eric.

    "Over there, work hard, and they''ve all come out."

    Eric didn''t say a word, but it was completely different from how he screamed when he sat up before.

    Su Nian''en wanted to help him, but just as she stretched out her hand, she felt that his clothes were completely soaked.

    Blood and sweat were mixed, and the black clothes were already covered with darker marks after being wet.

    Su Nianen quickly retracted her hand, frowning.

    My heart was pierced, and I feel a little guilty for no reason.

    Normal people don''t need to walk for two minutes, but this gentleman took twenty minutes!

    When I moved to the destination, not only my clothes were soaked, but even my hair was dripping.

 Chapter 775

    Hard work...

    Take a look at this bathroom! It would be better not to pay!

    In front of this, there is a cesspit, with two stone slabs on the surface of the pit.

    Su Nianen didn''t have the extra energy to cover her nose, and said slowly:

    "Um, it''s all here, let''s make do with it, let''s go."

    Eric pressed his nose with the back of his hand and exhaled slowly.

    This pungent smell makes him want to vomit!

    Su Nianen stood far away holding her nose, then said loudly:

    "It''s convenient for you, I don''t look at you, I turn around, tell me when you''re all right."

    Eric exhaled, really suffocated.

    Come here!

    He struggled to unbutton his trousers, even if he moved his right hand, the wound would hurt, let alone unbutton it.

    But there is a wooden stick and a cane in the left hand and right hand, so I have no choice but to throw away the wooden stick.

    Without strong support, Eric almost fell into the latrine.

    "Hey hey..."

    The little woman yelled anxiously from afar, "Help him, he almost fell into the cesspit."

    Su Nianen turned her head immediately, but when she turned her head, Eric had barely stabilized his figure.

    But the body slumped down, because there was no support point, the right hand could not move, and the left hand had to untie the belt, buttons and zippers.

    With a lower body, it is more stable than standing upright.

    Su Nianen walked towards him, "Do you want me to help..."

    But as soon as she made a sound, she had to shout loudly:

    "Stand back! No need!"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, this, this...

    Why is this so embarrassing?

    "Hey, you all..." A sea king, "I''m a woman, and I''m not embarrassed at all. Why are you so shy?"

    Su Nianen made a "beep" sound, and said in a low voice, "Pretentious."

    She was standing with her back to the person again.

    Soon the little woman Dasha approached Su Nian''en with dried fish, she looked at the man who was convenient, and asked Su Nian''en.

    "Why don''t you help him? He almost fell into the cesspit."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "He can, I''ll go, it''s convenient to affect him."

    Dasha didn''t agree with Su Nianen''s words, how could she be so cruel?

    "Aren''t you together?"

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and smiled, not knowing how to describe this relationship.

    "Friends, ordinary friends."

    Dasha said: "Your friend needs help. His blood is dripping on the ground. We are far away from the hospital. There is no blood for him if he loses too much blood."

    Su Nianen hurriedly thanked her, and inquired about some more news.

    Eric finally conveniently ended.

    When the person returned to the small broken house, he was already dying, lying on the wooden board, lifeless.

    Su Nianen took off his clothes and whispered:

    "Let me see how your injury is doing. Did it open again when you were walking just now?"

    After speaking, I took off my clothes.

    Eric has been unable to respond to her, dizzy, dizzy, at her mercy.

    Su Nianen took off his clothes, the gauze bandaged last night was blood red, not a bit white.

    The back of his clothes was also full of blood.

    Even his pants were soaked with blood.

    Su Nianen finally felt guilty and felt ashamed.

    This life was saved by her. If she lost more blood and died due to excessive blood loss, she probably wouldn''t feel well.

    It''s not about whether she can cooperate, she shouldn''t die.

    Su Nian''en frowned, the old man was not around, and the little woman went to another place with dried fish.

    Su Nian''en took a basin and went to fetch some water from the outdoor kitchen, and wiped Eric''s blood-soaked back with a towel.

    Su Nianen waited anxiously for the old veterinarian to come back. If Eric didn''t change his medicine or treat him, he would definitely die.

    I regret being too careless.

    While waiting for the old man to come back, Su Nianen soaked Eric''s clothes with the water that had been wiped off Eric''s body.

    As soon as the clothes were put into the basin, they turned blood red.

    Su Nian''en''s eyes hurt from seeing it, so she soaked it for a while, poked it a couple of times at random, then poured some water, washed it again, and put it directly on the wall, on the wooden board for patching.

    The weather here, coupled with the sea breeze, should dry quickly.

    If the clothes don''t wash out, Eric has nothing to wear.

    Without washing, the blood-soaked clothes became stiff and smelled of blood, so he couldn''t wear them.

    Su Nianen turned to look at Eric again, and gave him some water from time to time.

    But Eric seemed to be in a state of exhaustion, to ask him to raise his head to drink water, Su Nian''en had to hold his chin with his hand, he didn''t even seem to have the strength to raise his head.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and went out to look again, but the old man hadn''t come back yet.

    Su Nianen got into her own car, hid in the car and changed into a tracksuit.

    Fortunately, Pan was too careful, she had spare clothes and shoes in the car, she also brought skin care products in her own bag, and there was even a small blanket in the trunk.

    That blanket was what Mrs. Pan thought she would need if she was tired and sleepy and rested in the car.

    In addition to spare clothes, blankets, and a box of water in the trunk.

    Su Nianen unpacked a few bottles and got out of the car, and looked at them again. There were utilities, water bottles, towels, and some women''s items in the car, such as anti-wolf spray, etc., which were commonly used.

    Su Nianen glanced and closed the trunk.

    She herself can make do with it, mainly because of the injured noble friend.

    Su Nian''en took a small blanket and several bottles of water into the hut, and covered Eric with the small blanket.

    Although it wouldn''t be cold to be naked, but after all, the sea breeze was blowing, and the window couldn''t block anything, so she should take off her clothes and cover her with something to feel at ease.

    In the middle of the morning, the old veterinarian finally came back.

    Su Nianen hurried to invite the old man to treat Eric.

    After the old man entered the hut, his son and daughter-in-law also came in.

    The room was a bit crowded at this time, the young couple came in to have a look, then hurried out again.

    There is no place for these people to pile up in this hut.

    The old man said:

    "He has a fever, but fortunately I came back in time, hey!"

    The old man said a lot, but Su Nianen understood this little.

    The old man''s sigh beat her heart a little bit, she felt very clearly that the old man was blaming her for being numb and indifferent.

    She didn''t give any more information, so the old man and his family naturally regarded Eric as her friend, because they appeared at the same time.

    But they are all the way, but she doesn''t care so much, how can it not be misunderstood?

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "Then... is there any help?"

    The old man was taken aback when he heard the words, he turned his head and looked into Su Nianen''s eyes for a moment, then asked:

    "Do you want to save him?"

    Apparently the old man didn''t fully understand what Su Nian''en meant. There was a language difference between the two, and they were both afraid of getting the wrong meaning.

    Su Nianen nodded.

    The old man saw that her eyes were clear and she was not a bad person, so he started the treatment again.

    In such a place, the treatment method is naturally a little more unpretentious.

    The old man used a scalpel soaked in high alcohol to cut the rotten meat directly, and then sprinkled the same medicine powder from last night, and then applied another ointment on a wider area.

    Then wrap the wound.

    "Pay attention to his temperature, and call me when it rises."

    Su Nianen hurriedly asked again: "Should I still go to the salt field to find you?"

    The old man said: "I''m at home. After finishing the work at the salt field, I''ll go home. My son and the others will go to sea in the future, so we have to prepare."

 Chapter 776

    Su Nianen has never known the life of fishermen.

    So at the moment what the old man said, she has only a half-knowledge.

    But the old man said that he would always be at home, so she was relieved.

    "Okay, okay." Su Nianen immediately agreed.

    There was a dense layer of sweat on Eric''s forehead, and the old man asked him to remove the small blanket, which was not easy to dissipate heat.

    Su Nianen was standing in the room, still distracted, Dasha who had just left brought two small stools over.

    She put it in the house, next to the wooden door.

    "Dad asked me to send you the chairs. If you need anything, just let me know."

    Su Nianen immediately thanked her.

    Dasha''s eyes fell on the ground, and she saw the dried fish that Su Nianen bought in a small shop.

    She suddenly asked:

    "You dried fish, where did you come from?"

    Dasha''s complexion was not very good-looking, and her tone was a little bit pressing.

    Su Nianen immediately realized that the little woman thought that she took the dried fish at home, right?

    She hastened to explain:

    "I made a phone call from the signal tower in the morning and bought it in a small shop when I came back. Look, Dasha, this is a bag that only small shops have."

    Unexpectedly, when Dasha heard this, her complexion became even worse.

    she asked:

    "How many rice coins are you here?"

    Su Nian''en paused, "Thirteen hundred."

    Dasha''s complexion was not good-looking, and her eyes were cold.

    she says:

    "This dried fish, we are the best I do. The one you bought was the one I delivered yesterday. They only gave me 300 mila for the big plate I sent over this morning. How much is it for you? Three hundred?"

    Su Nianen''s head suddenly exploded, so Dasha thinks that when she goes to the store to buy things, she doesn''t buy directly from her?

    Su Nianen smiled and explained:

    "I saw dried fish in front of and beside the house, but I didn''t have the nerve to ask, and I didn''t know that you sold them. If I knew, I would definitely ask you first."

    Su Nianen then said:

    "I don''t understand the rules here, and we have difficulty in communicating. When we came back, we just passed by the store, thinking that we might stay here for a day or two, so we went to buy some food. After all, my friend was injured. Sister Dasha, I Didn''t think too much about it."

    Dasha asked:

    "Do you think this dried fish is delicious?"

    Su Nianen nodded immediately, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."

    Dasha laughed and said, "You''re lying, the sealed bag hasn''t been opened, you''re lying."

    Su Nianen is so embarrassed.

    It really has been many years since no one disrespected her like this, exposed her like this.

    Su Nianen explained in the room:

    "Yes, but in the small store, the boss took some for me to taste. I bought it because it was delicious, Miss Dasha."

    When the little woman heard it, she immediately smiled.

    Then she quickly checked the contents of the bag.

    There are also daily necessities for washing, towels and the like, and I also bought a pack of dried fish.

    This dried fish is not a small dried fish, but the natural flavor of a large fish sliced ??and dried.

    This is one of the staple foods of local fishermen, and everyone has improved a lot in terms of taste.

    Su Nian''en did taste a little bit, and bought it because it wasn''t particularly salty.

    She really can''t eat too salty food, it''s already hot here, where can she find water if it''s too salty?

    After drinking water, going to the toilet is another hassle.

    little woman said:

    "You don''t have much here. After you''ve finished eating, if you still need it, you can buy it from me directly. I''ll give you a cheap one."

    Su Nianen immediately agreed.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll come to you directly if I have to. Also, what, sister Dasha, is there any rice at home? My friend can''t eat anything else, and when we are injured or sick, we always eat rice porridge."

    Dasha shook her head, "Rice, our family doesn''t have any. It''s very rare. Small shops may not have it. Everyone doesn''t eat rice."

    Su Nianen nodded and said with a smile:

    "Then, Miss Dasha, can I have a meal at your house? You count the meal for me, and I will pay for it."

    Dasha said: "The family can afford it, don''t talk about the meal cost. If you want to buy dried fish, you can just buy it from me."

    Su Nian''en quickly refused, "My friend and I are here, and it''s already disturbing you. If you don''t charge for the meal, I''ll feel sorry for it, so I won''t eat at home, and I can just buy dried fish with you."

    Seeing Su Nianen''s firm attitude, Dasha immediately said:

    "I''ll go back and talk to Dad and the others."

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "I''ll go with you, let me tell."

    Su Nian''en reached a consensus with the old veterinarian to solve the problem of eating, and then Eric''s body recovered.

    Although this man was strong and strong before, he had repeated fever after high fever, which made the old man nervous, and he didn''t do any work, so he stayed at home to treat Eric.

    When Su Nian''en wiped Eric''s body, she had some doubts.

    On his body, there were many scars that could not be noticed without looking carefully, just one piece, one piece, one piece, pieced together like a jigsaw puzzle.

    The scars have faded to such an extent that they cannot be seen.

    Su Nianen is not interested in digging deep into others, so even if she finds out, she won''t ask too much.

    Wiping his body is also a technical task, and it also tests determination.

    This man has a particularly perfect three-dimensional face, and also has a very attractive body.

    She, after all, is a grown woman.

    Although not so masculine, but also experienced masculinity.

    In this world, there are also male goblins.

    To wipe Eric''s body, in addition to testing his strength, he had to convince himself to do it.

    What''s their relationship?

    Nothing!

    Future partners, this contract hasn''t been signed yet, so it doesn''t count!

    So she is at a loss now.

    Save this person, don''t talk about something that is beneficial to the company, so what is she doing here?

    She doesn''t expect this person to remember her kindness, and she doesn''t care at all whether he is kind or not.

    But when Eric got a fever, he was paralyzed for two days!

    Even the old veterinarian is weird, normal people, should have been able to sit up long ago.

    This man, who looked strong and tall, was actually weaker than the little girl, with repeated fevers and repeated wound infections.

    Later, the time for the old man to change the medicine and apply the medicine was shortened and shortened, which can be regarded as saving the man''s life.

    "It''s the first time I''ve encountered him with this physique."

    Su Nianen didn''t understand, "How to say?"

    The old man wondered: "Accordingly, there will be such a reaction, either the old man who is old and frail, or the person who has suffered from a serious illness. Although young, the body''s immune system is not so effective. It is drug resistance. Ordinary drugs It won¡¯t work much for him. Either increase the dose, or change the medication frequently.¡±

    The old man has only obtained a veterinary qualification certificate, and worked as a veterinary doctor in the town when he was young.

    But he has explored how to govern people himself, and what he said is also his own theory.

    But at this moment, Su Nianen can only choose to believe him.

    Moreover, she felt that what the old man said made a lot of sense.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I didn''t expect his physique to be so poor."

    "However, don''t worry too much. The fever has been gone for more than three hours this time, and there should be no more heat."

    Su Nianen sent the old man out, and then went back to the small house.

    She counted the time, Eric is a noble after all, there should be many masters around him in Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, why it has been two days, and his people haven''t been found yet?

 Chapter 777

    Su Nian''en leaned against the wooden plank.

    Well, not only Eric''s people were not found, but even her people were not found.

    Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the rhythm of things done by Rudolph, Xue Zheng, and Mr. Pan.

    Su Nianen thought of her friends, and Wen Xiaoyu.

    For a moment, she felt that the entanglement between Wen Xiaoyu and Xue Zheng was also blocking the gap between her and Mr. Pan.

    President Xiao Pan naturally didn''t care, but Wen Xiaoyu would mind.

    Xue Zheng and Guan Shiyue are also in Maomi Jones. Although Xue Zheng and Wen Xiaoyu are in charge of different departments, they always meet.

    No one knows Wen Xiaoyu''s physical condition better than Guan Shiyue.

    So she doesn''t touch any Chinese, because there is someone beside her who knows all the embarrassments she has had in the past.

    On the surface, she acted generous and indifferent, as if she had forgotten.

    But Guan Shiyue sometimes appeared intentionally or unintentionally, and that was a thorn in her heart.

    Su Nianen sat on the small stool in a daze, and she almost finished eating the bag of dried fish fillets she bought.

    "come over."

    A weak voice directly interrupted Su Nianen''s meditation.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes in a daze, and looked at Eric.

    Huh?

    "You finally woke up."

    Su Nianen immediately poured water for him, and her service attitude was much more attentive than two days ago.

    This not only made Eric suspect that she was holding back some bad tricks, or that she had some demands.

    Su Nianen brought water, "Drink some water first, and talk after drinking water."

    After Eric drank the water, his mouth and throat felt much more comfortable.

    Then he slowly stood up and moved his body slowly.

    Su Nianen immediately said again:

    "I''ll find you something to eat. The food here is not suitable for you to eat now. Shall I buy two coconuts for you to drink?"

    For something light, she couldn''t think of anything else but coconut.

    Eric glanced at her a few times, and he held her hand just as she was leaving.

    "Don''t go."

    Su Nianen turned around, "I''ll go buy you coconuts."

    "I''m worried that I''ll pass out if I still can''t wait for you to come back this time." Eric whispered.

    I still remember that before, he seemed to have waited for a century before she came back.

    If he hadn''t waited for her, he would have been furious after waiting, how could he go to urinate himself in a fit of anger.

    As a result, the newly scabbed wound was torn open, his muscles and bones were moved, and he lost so much blood that he almost didn''t wake up.

    After his body and immunity were reorganized, he was inferior to normal people.

    Therefore, a slight cold, minor injury or illness may be a blow to him.

    Fortunately, he insisted on exercising and exercising all these years.

    Otherwise, it would have been swallowed by the virus.

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly, "It''s at the old doctor''s house, they have it. I don''t want to take it for nothing, I have to buy it. It won''t take long, two minutes."

    Su Nianen said, and went out.

    Eric''s eyes were complicated, and his eyes were a little angry.

    Even if it was only for two minutes, he hated the feeling of being left behind.

    Before Eric''s emotions were resolved, Su Nianen had already returned.

    "Come on, drink some to replenish your strength. I really can''t think of anything else you can eat at this time."

    Eric raised his eyes, Su Nian''en actually served a bowl.

    Su Nian''en explained directly: "I borrowed a bowl from them. When I drink coconuts here, I drink them in my arms. There is no such thing as a straw. You can only drink it by pouring it into the bowl."

    Eric''s eyes were full of vigilance, the mouth of the bowl was close to his chapped lips, and he hadn''t opened his mouth yet.

    Su Nian''en placed it directly in front of him.

    "Drink by yourself?"

    Eric didn''t move.

    Su Nianen was speechless, "Afraid that I will poison you?"

    Eric still didn''t move, but his eyes were obvious.

    Su Nian''en picked up the bowl again, and the small stool moved in front of him.

    She sat on the small stool and brought the bowl to his lips.

    She said: "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to die. I just want you to recover your strength and get better soon. Don''t disturb others anymore. I''m so embarrassed, brother."

    Eric''s eyes were instantly filled with a gentle smile, and the corners of his mouth slightly opened.

    Su Nianen saw that slight smile, but didn''t take it seriously.

    Eric finished drinking and said:

    "Drink this, it''s easy to go to the bathroom, and it will add to your trouble."

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "No, the old man specially sent you a handful of plastic bags, so you can keep it in the bag for convenience."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then said with emotion:

    "It''s just a pity. I''m in China, and I always have diapers in the car. My youngest daughter is over three years old. Although she doesn''t pull her pants, she always has them."

    Eric''s face was extremely ugly.

    "You still have a daughter?" His tone was also bad.

    Su Nianen generously admitted, "Not only do I have a daughter, but I also have two sons."

    Eric chuckled twice, "It''s not easy for a woman to come out and work hard for the family."

    Su Nianen smiled and said: "Yes, so please consider that I have to support my family, and sign a contract with me when I go back?"

    Eric didn''t answer, and asked again:

    "Where''s your husband?"

    "He is studying." Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Eric directly broke it down and said:

    "But the information I know is that your husband died in an accident more than four years ago."

    Su Nianen shook his head, "It was just an accident he experienced, but he didn''t die. The children and I will always wait for his return. No matter where he is or when he comes back, we will wait."

    Eric asked back:

    "Can''t wait?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "I can''t wait, I still have children, my children will always wait, one day, he will come back to us."

    Eric sighed without emotion: "It''s really touching."

    Su Nian''en responded immediately: "Okay, don''t boast, there is no comparison."

    Eric whispered:

    "Throw those bags away and find another way."

    Su Nianen frowned and asked:

    "Pull or pee?"

    Eric''s eyes were furious instantly, "Aren''t you a woman? Why do you speak so rudely?"

    Su Nianen shrugged, "Isn''t it good friends? Why should friends be honest with each other."

    "Mr. Eric, you can do it. Please take a look at our current situation, where, and what environment. Don''t show your aristocratic gentleman''s energy at this time."

    Eric held back his anger and said in a low voice:

    "Help me up!"

    Su Nian''en handed him the wooden stick, and then helped him up, helping him to sit on the edge of the wooden board.

    Eric breathed slowly, and the breath was stuck in the internal organs of his chest, and he almost couldn''t breathe.

    After lying down for too long, the moment he sat up, the blood supply to the brain was severely insufficient, and the heart was also overloaded several times.

    He was dizzy at the moment, closed his eyes, and leaned on the wooden stick tightly with his left hand.

    Su Nianen took a quick look around the room, then went out to have a look, and then came in with an iron bucket.

    That was the bucket she used to wash her clothes and face in the past two days.

    "Nothing else, I put the bag in the bucket, you can use it as a trash can, okay?"

    This is already the biggest concession.

    It is impossible for her to turn into a toilet, she is not Monkey King.

    Eric hesitated to speak, breathing calmly, waiting for the breath stuck in the middle of the internal organs to spit out smoothly.

    He whispered:

    "You make me a dignified noble...you let me be convenient in this barrel?"

 Chapter 778

    Su Nianen frowned again and again, if it wasn''t for the sake of his injury, she would have given him a stick to loosen his muscles.

    "Sir! Grandpa! Look at our current situation. I warn you that you''d better put away the pride of your bullshit aristocrats. Or you don''t shit and fart! Since you are an ordinary human being, you have to face your own body. trash!"

    They''re all human, hypocritical ass!

    "It''s great that you are a dignified nobleman. I''m also the dignified Patriarch of the Gu Clan, President Ling Feng, and Chief Fengyue Wanzhuang! I''m still a girl! I can accept it, why are you so expensive?"

    Eric''s complexion was abnormally red, and he was angry at Su Nian''en''s words.

    "You! Sophistry!"

    Su Nianen looked at him, "Use it or not, I put the bucket by the bed, don''t pull it in, just go out by yourself, anyway, you have a wooden stick in your hand for strength. At worst, you go again, let the blood out again, If you have a fever for a few more days, life is all about tossing, you decide your own life.¡±

    Su Nianen walked out directly, with her hands on her hips and her back to him.

    Standing about a dozen steps outside the small house, he could neither hear the awkward sound of convenience inside, but also guard the wooden door for him.

    Su Nian''en stood for a moment, then turned and walked towards the hut.

    Eric still sat still, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Seeing her turn back, he stared at her faintly.

    However, she didn''t say anything, she just closed the wooden door to protect his privacy to a greater extent.

    Eric looked around, there was an iron bucket covered with bags, and the paper towels were already placed on the wooden board.

    Eric can''t help it, people have three urgencies!

    No matter noble or not, gentleman or not, human beings have physiology.

    Su Nianen stood there for about half an hour, then turned around tentatively, and probed tentatively to see what was going on inside.

    Half an hour, even constipation is over, right?

    Su Nianen stood outside the wooden door with a sideways face and asked:

    "Eric, are you done with your convenience? The old man asked me to return the bowl, I''m coming in."

    After a moment of silence, Eric coughed dryly and said in a low voice:

    "It''s over."

    Su Nianen didn''t look at him when she entered the room, but immediately covered her nose with a veil already sprayed with perfume.

    Even with her nose covered, she held her breath and inhaled momentarily.

    Sunglasses are what she always wears outside.

    The sunshine by the sea, the beach, the sparkling reflections on the sea surface, everything makes her have to wear sunglasses frequently.

    She wore sunglasses, tied her nose, and tied the bag with a knot with her hands and feet.

    However, he went out together with the poke.

    "Where are you taking it!"

    Eric stomped his feet angrily, his face flushed with anger.

    Su Nian''en was furious: "Throw in the cesspit! Don''t you want to keep the smoked mosquitoes?"

    Su Nianen carried the bag and threw it all the way into the cesspit.

    On the way back, Su Nianen untied the veil, retched and burst into tears.

    By the door of the wooden house far away, Eric could see everything clearly. In his eyes, the emotions were ups and downs, complicated and difficult to distinguish.

    After Su Nianen retched for a while, she finally managed to catch her breath.

    I went to the old man''s house to drink some water, and then went back with a bucket.

    This has already filled Eric with feces and urine, even though the bag is separated, Su Nian''en is still a little nervous.

    So there is only one small pot that can be used for daily use.

    The laundry has to be washed one by one, otherwise it won''t fit.

    Su Nianen calmly and calmly put the bucket outside the door.

    Then she walked into the hut, her tone and attitude were not very good.

    He hummed coldly in a low voice:

    "Did you die because of shame and anger? Did you stop being a noble gentleman, Eric, because it was convenient for Yun Zun to descend here?"

    "There is an old saying in China that a man should be able to bend and stretch! I don''t know what it means, so you can understand it or not."

    She was a woman who had nothing to do with him, a woman! Taking care of him with such a lower figure, he was so hypocritical for the sake of convenience, it''s a hell of a thing.

    In terms of hypocrisy, she is too hypocritical as a woman!

    "Don''t think that I''m embarrassing you on purpose, watching you out of embarrassment on purpose! I''m deliberately changing you from a nobleman to something like that. As a woman, I have more embarrassing things!"

    "On such a hot day, I wipe your body every day. If you don''t wipe it, you will be told by the old family. I have nothing to do with you, no personal relationship, okay? I beg you to cooperate, and you still disagree! Of course, you have reluctantly agreed gone."

    "I''m a woman, sir. Even in your open West, women rarely scrub their bodies for complete strangers, right? I''m a woman with a husband! This matter should be put in ancient my country, and I''m going to be soaked Caged!"

    "I''ll scrub you, and I''ll wash my body myself. You''ve been to the ''bathroom'', you can see what it looks like. It''s completely open and open, and you can scrub your body like a thief in the middle of the night, and you can also take a moonlight bath."

    "Scrubbing can be done in the middle of the night when no one is around, to avoid embarrassment. But people have three urgencies, and I can''t go all day without convenience. Wait until midnight?"

    "Aren''t I more embarrassing than you? Where do I hang my underwear to dry after washing? It''s just as big as a palm!"

    "In this small place, people stare at it wherever I put it. Shame on me?"

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and scolded one by one.

    "Don''t think that you are the only one being forced. I deliberately embarrassed you. I also said that if you are unwilling in every possible way, you would rather die than suffer, and you can go to the bathroom by yourself."

    "What are you dignified, my aunt isn''t dignified?"

    Ah!

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, his mouth was dry.

    But she really insisted on not drinking water in order to reduce the number of times she went to the toilet, unless she was almost dehydrated.

    Drink only a sip.

    Going to the convenience is really a very torturous thing.

    Let it go completely, anyone who passes by can see it clearly.

    Every household of the fishermen here is similar, and those who are more particular, only cover two things.

    As for convenience, no one is staring at anyone.

    Dasha said, all fishermen are like this, so why not see it? Who doesn''t shit and fart?

    When they squatted in the pit, they would greet and chat with passers-by. This is human nature. What''s the matter?

    Dasha is right!

    But how could Su Nianen do it?

    Whenever she couldn''t hold back anymore, she would ask Dasha to help her keep watch, and if someone passed by, ask someone to stand there until she was done.

    But even with Dasha helping her, she couldn''t let go.

    Everything else is fine, except going to the bathroom is going to drive her crazy.

    As soon as Su Nianen scolded, the shame and anger in Eric''s heart really disappeared.

    After a moment of silence, Eric whispered:

    "It''s because my vision is too narrow. I''ve worked hard on you for the past two days."

    Su Nianen sighed heavily.

    Then she turned to him with a fake smile and said:

    "So, do you still doubt my good attitude towards you? I really hope that you will recover soon and we can leave here. I am also the richest woman! Do you know what ''richest man'' means?"

    A smile flashed across Eric''s eyes, but his expression didn''t change.

    He nods.

    "I made it difficult for you."

 Chapter 779

    Su Nianen looked at him, hesitant to speak.

    Then she waved her hands helplessly, she really couldn''t wait to get out of here.

    She had no strength to say:

    "Okay, okay, if you keep this attitude, I won''t be rude to you like that. I''m also feeling aggrieved, and I don''t know where to send it."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, come on, let''s not talk, don''t want to become a complaining woman here.

    When the unlucky nobleman gets better, he will leave immediately.

    Eric''s tone changed immediately.

    "My body''s immunity is not strong, so you have to work hard and give me a few more days."

    Su Nianen was a little surprised when he heard this.

    "It''s okay, maybe your friend or my friend will come in a while. It''s best if your person comes, so that I can be relieved."

    Eric said:

    "Thanks a lot."

    He became so polite all of a sudden, which made Su Nianen look at him several times.

    Eric looked around the room and asked her:

    "You''ve been sleeping on the floor?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, it''s not obvious.

    Eric suddenly said:

    "You invite the old doctor, ask him for some medicine, and go back to the city today."

    "Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Then she looked at Eric, "You are not just an old British nobleman, are you? Do you have other identities? Do you have other purposes for trading with Bloom?"

    Su Nianen just guessed at will, and Eric''s reaction didn''t give her any promise.

    Su Nianen stared at his face for a long time, but did not get any effective information.

    He is really a veteran of hiding emotions.

    Su Nianen smiled, and then responded:

    "The old man said, you have to rest, at least wait for the inside to recover, because the wound is too deep. If you leave, you are afraid of festering and inflammation. It''s hard to say in this weather. It can kill you in a few hours."

    In particular, he himself admits that his body immunity is poor.

    Su Nianen sighed softly:

    "It''s been a few days anyway, wait two more days."

    Too much time has been endured, can''t endure another two days?

    Eric is already sober, maybe because she has worked so hard to "serve" him, even if the natural gas project has no chance to cooperate, he will feel guilty and make up for it with other cooperation.

    She has expressed her desire to cooperate very clearly.

    Eric didn''t speak, but when he woke up, he paid more attention to his injuries.

    Any movement can tear the wound.

    Once the wound is pulled, it will open again, and the recovery period will have to be prolonged.

    In other words, this dear friend, it''s better to be like a vegetable and not move at all, for his life, for the sake of Su Nian''en and the old man who are tormented by him.

    Eric knew his body better, so he cooperated very well.

    Su Nian''en was bored, and couldn''t scan her phone, as the phone''s battery was low.

    I have been driving and charging for the past two days, but I ran in the middle of the night the night I came, and the fuel was running out.

    So she can''t keep charging her mobile phone while driving. Charging in the car is inherently slow. She just needs to keep the phone on.

    The oil in the car has to be saved to be able to drive out of this small fishing village.

    Su Nianen occasionally looks at her phone, nothing else but the time.

    It''s been two days, so it''s time to find him anyway.

    However, after waiting for a day, there was still no one.

    The little woman brought food in the evening, Su Nianen ate some casually and fed some to Eric.

    Although stupid food is poor, but fortunately seafood is available, and protein supplementation is also good for those who need to recover.

    Su Nianen filled his stomach by himself, and borrowed the old man''s kitchen to cook fish soup for Eric.

    When the elderly family heard that Su Nianen wanted to cook their own food, they were very curious about what food this foreign woman could cook.

    Su Nianen paid for all the ingredients, which made it very pleasant for both parties to get along with each other.

    Although the old man felt that this was too unfriendly, she said that she was a small business person, and she was happy only when she knew herself clearly, and would continue to trouble everyone, so Yuanyi continued to live here.

    The ingredients here are different from those in China. Most of the oil is butter.

    Salt and pepper are very common, but everyone in the small fishing village thinks it is a rare thing, and it is quite expensive, so they don''t use it.

    What everyone uses more here is a kind of fish sauce made from salted fish.

    It is probably similar to the best-selling bean paste, soybean paste or Laoganma in China, a kind of seasoning.

    The people here have strong tastes, and Su Nianen has never been used to the taste of Maumee Jones'' local dishes.

    She only needs oil and salt, but no vegetables.

    Therefore, if you want to use onion, ginger, and garlic to remove the fishy smell from seafood, it is impossible to fry it when it is cooked.

    Everyone saw that she actually boiled water, and then threw the seafood into it to cook?

    That''s okay too?

    Many fish, seafood and shells are eaten raw by people here.

    "It''s also boiled, but they are all dead and not delicious." The little woman was very surprised.

    In her opinion, Su Nianen''s behavior was simply too unusual.

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Give it to the injured friend. There are parasites in raw food. Boiling it is just to kill bacteria in a simple and rough way."

    The little woman was dubious, but the old man said:

    "It''s okay, but it''s not delicious."

    Blind ingredients in vain.

 Chapter 780

    Little lady Dasha doesn''t know much about sterilization or not.

    On their side, they all eat directly.

    Seafood is not just eaten fresh, what else is there to eat?

    Su Nianen boiled fish soup, salted the fish in advance, then wrapped the fish fillet in bread crumbs, deep-fried, and steamed the fish directly under the slices.

    A piece of fish, the fish head is boiled in soup, the fish steak is deep-fried, and the fish meat is steamed. Coupled with the clams, abalone, razor clams, etc. just boiled in clear water, it is very rich.

    Su Nian''en put them on the plate one by one, and after arranging the plates casually, she raised her eyes, and everyone was staring at her.

    Su Nianen was slightly surprised, their faces were all full of curiosity.

    Su Nianen smiled and asked:

    "Why don''t you try it? Anyway, how about a taste?"

    The old man hesitated: "Then..."

    The little woman immediately reached out to grab it, "Then I won''t be polite!"

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened, and she quickly removed the steamed fish and served the deep-fried fish steak.

    "Fish steak, try it."

    As soon as the little woman ate it, she gritted her white teeth, chewing the crispy fishbone crisply.

    She wrapped her mouth full, and swallowed eagerly while laughing.

    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious! It''s really delicious, I''ve never eaten such a delicious fish steak!"

    The little woman immediately urged her husband to try it too, it was really delicious.

    Su Nianen was very happy, and handed it to the young and dark fisherman Laif.

    "Taste."

    Leff stretched out his hand a little bit shyly, this is a shy young man compared to the little woman.

    Working at sea and on the beach all year round, the high-intensity work made him thin and dark-skinned.

    He glanced at Su Nianen''s homemade chopsticks and knew that chopsticks are indispensable for Chinese tableware.

    But they didn''t pass it to him, so he was embarrassed to take it.

    So I reached out and took the fish steak to eat.

    Put it in your mouth, chew it, the expression of astonishment says it all.

    Leff nodded repeatedly, and then stood behind his wife again.

    The old gentleman also tasted a piece.

    Su Nianen''s deep-fried fish steak unexpectedly got everyone''s praise, which was beyond her expectation.

    Su Nianen shared some more soup.

    This fish soup, only put a little oil and salt, everyone tasted it, and the smiles were meaningful.

    The old man kindly explained:

    "For people with injuries, this soup is very suitable."

    Su Nianen nodded hurriedly, "Yes, it is suitable for the injured and sick. The nutrition of the fish is all in the soup. This is what we say in China."

    But obviously, this light fish soup is not what people here like.

    Even if it smells like fish head, to them, it is white water that smells like fish and salt.

    After spending half a day of effort, it would be as convenient as drinking plain water.

    Then steamed fish, everyone''s evaluation is the same.

    Everyone knows the taste of boiled seafood in a pot of water, and occasionally cook it like this, but the habit here is to dip it in a special salted fish sauce after cooking.

    Su Nian''en entered the small shack with a rich seafood meal.

    Behind him, the family of three are guessing about the relationship between Su Nianen and Eric.

    It doesn''t look like that kind of relationship between the two, but, it''s pretty good that ordinary friends can do this.

    There was a small folding table in the hut. Su Nianen opened the table, and after looking at it later, it turned out that the table was not as high as the wooden bed, so it was placed on the bed.

    "An extra meal for you, can you get up?"

    Eric moved for a long time before going down to the ground.

    But it is a bit difficult to sit on a small stool.

    As soon as it was moved to the ground, Su Nianen asked him to sit back again.

    One sits on a wooden board and the other sits on a small stool, enjoying seafood one high and one low.

    "Drink some soup and make up for it. This fish steak is deep-fried, so eat less, eat steamed fish and drink fish soup."

    Eric didn''t say anything, just eating steamed fish silently.

    It''s not unpalatable, but it''s definitely not to the point of being delicious, Su Nianen himself knows this.

    I thought I would get a tenth level of complaints from this person, but this person didn''t respond.

    Let him eat as soon as he is asked to eat. Seeing that his bowl of steamed fish is almost bottomed out in the blink of an eye, does this mean it is quite delicious?

    Su Nianen paused for a moment, "Is it delicious?"

    "Eatable food, protein, not salty, fresh fish, not old." Eric said lightly.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, she wouldn''t be happy if she just said that plainly, right?

    "I said, we''ve all eaten so much, we''ve eaten all we''ve eaten, is it really that difficult to say something beautiful against our will?"

    Eric was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Yes, thank you."

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, it was really polite.

    "Yeah." Su Nianen nodded.

    Su Nianen drank some soup by herself and handed it to him.

    "Drink some soup, maybe you are not used to it, because there is only a little salt, no other condiments, not here. But it also retains the original taste of the fish head."

    Eric hesitated, then nodded.

    Just took a sip and put it down.

    Su Nian''en looked at him eagerly, "It''s not good? If it''s not good, you have to drink some, the nutrition is in the soup."

    Eric asked back:

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll pee a few times a night?"

    Su Nianen was rendered speechless for a moment by his question.

 Chapter 781

    Su Nianen looked at the barrel next to her in a blink of an eye, guessing...

    "Your traffic... two or three times should not be enough, right?"

    Eric felt a chill when he heard this.

    this woman...

    Su Nian''en told him again, "Nutrition is in the soup. Really, believe me, you have to drink some soup and eat something high in protein, for the wound to heal as soon as possible."

    Eric couldn''t bear to refuse her in the end, and drank a small bowl of soup.

    Su Nianen said:

    "The deep-fried fish fillet, I only brought two pieces. Let''s each have one piece, and leave the rest to the old people. I think they like it very much."

    Eric nodded.

    "it is good."

    Following Su Nianen''s words made him look unhappy.

    She said:

    "Our food and drink expenses here every day, when we return to the urban area, you have to convert it into cash for me. Otherwise, you owe me such a big favor, and you will definitely feel uncomfortable. Just pay me 30,000 mira every day, you how do you feel?"

    Eric frowned instantly.

    Su Nianen saw his expression: Ah, this is not happy. This is dissatisfaction, this is not happy.

    "Why, you don''t want this little money?"

    "Converted into RMB, more than one hundred yuan, less than two hundred yuan."

    "Hey, sir, I am the boss of Lingfeng, I am the head of the Gu family, and I am the chairman of Fengyue Wanzhuang. Do you think it is too expensive to charge you 30,000 mila a day?"

    Eric said:

    "What do you lack?"

    "Lack and lack are two different things." Su Nianen laughed dryly, "It''s called money and goods, otherwise, why would you let me serve you for free? Based on your words, we are friends? Don''t you Westerners think this is true? Clear and peaceful?"

    Eric''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said lightly:

    "I''ll pay you 300,000 mira per day, don''t mention this matter in the future."

    Su Nianen clapped her hands, "Okay, that''s the deal!"

    "Don''t drink the soup?"

    Su Nianen watched him shake his head, "Then I will withdraw for you."

    Su Nianen saw that he had almost eaten the steamed fish. Although the nutrition was simple, it was better than nothing.

    This protein is guaranteed, but vitamins are missing.

    Su Nianen was thinking about getting some fruit to supplement him. Fruits, coconuts and bananas are common here.

    But coconuts and bananas are very contradictory to Eric.

    Today''s coconuts and bananas, he didn''t move at all.

    Coconuts quickly turn into urine, while bananas are laxatives.

    It was embarrassing for him to urinate and urinate, and he didn''t want a woman to take care of him to such an extent.

    He is an upright and upright man, these trivial things are nothing to worry about, how can a man be affected by these filthy things?

    However, this indecent thing troubled him all day long.

    Even if it''s a little more convenient and relaxing now, it''s only a little bit, and I''m starting to worry about the next time.

    And Eric''s worry is also Su Nianen''s trouble.

    What troubled her was not pouring or cleaning the "toilet", but her own convenience.

    If possible, she would also like to draw a curtain to hide in the house for convenience, it would be better than being fearful and liberated outside.

    Su Nian''en packed her things and left the hut, and the old man entered the hut.

    he asks:

    "Someone in the village went out today, and saw someone asking about you in the small town."

    Eric raised his eyes slowly, "Then?"

    The old man said:

    "He didn''t say that we have two foreigners here. I think you suffered a gunshot wound, and I don''t know if it is your enemy."

    Eric said: "Thank you."

    The old man said: "I came here to ask you, what should we say if we meet people who come to you again? If we don''t tell them, it will also make people who come to you miss your information."

    Eric said:

    "My people won''t come, so don''t tell anyone."

    He had stopped his men as early as the next day, and his men would not show up again.

    The one who was found was either the royal family''s killer.

    Or, it''s Su Nianen''s people.

    However, at present, he feels that it is very good here.

    Although life is extremely inconvenient.

    The old man looked at the man in front of him. Although he didn''t understand what Eric meant, he still agreed to his request.

    "Okay, I will tell the villagers who are going out, giving some disturbing information appropriately will give you a safe environment."

    Eric whispered:

    "Thank you."

    He looked past the old man and looked out.

    "Don''t tell my friends about this."

    The old man nodded hesitantly, "Okay."

    The old man vaguely felt that this man was not an ordinary person, but he would not open his mouth to ask about the other person''s privacy, and he would help as much as possible if he could provide convenience.

    When Su Nianen came back, the old man had already left.

    "Is it convenient?" Su Nianen asked calmly.

    Eric felt disgusted and conflicted in his heart.

    He is dignified and noble, he is dignified...

    He never thought that one day, he would be so transparent in front of this woman that he would have nothing.

    Eating, drinking, and sleeping are all under her supervision.

    What kind of embarrassment is social death, he is a hundred times that at the moment.

    Eric came after a moment of silence:

    "it is good."

    Su Nian''en tried her best not to take it seriously, because this is the most private and obscure thing about being a human being.

    She can guarantee that even his wife didn''t do this for him.

    So, he said 300,000 mira, okay, take the money and rest assured.

    She didn''t want this person to be unable to forget her after she left here. He would either kill her or want to take her. She didn''t want either of these two possibilities!

    After Su Nianen waited for him to finish his convenience, he suddenly asked.

    "Do you mind if I''m in the house?"

    Eric raised his eyes sharply, looking at her like a monster.

    Su Nian''en immediately understood: Definitely! This touched his bottom line again.

    "Okay, I''m going out, don''t be so shameless, you always have a straight face, and your seriousness is just like my husband''s. Don''t take it seriously? Eating, drinking, and sleeping are the basic components of a human being." Part, more normal physiological needs."

    "I''m going out, you should rest early, if you don''t take a rest quickly, you will want to urinate again later."

    Su Nian''en still tied the towel around her head, covering her nose.

    Eric only hated his physical condition at this moment, why did he make him so useless.

    Ordinary people have been able to move freely for a long time, but when he pulled the wound, the healing of the wound slowed down, and he was as weak as a newborn baby.

    Don''t think too much, force yourself to rest.

    With good rest, the wound can heal smoothly.

    When Su Nianen returned to the cabin, Eric was already asleep.

    Su Nianen spread a big towel on the floor, and used the towel as a quilt, sleeping like this for the past few nights.

    After a few days, it was not as painful as the first night.

    Su Nianen lay down, closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Eric''s sleepy eyes felt that Su Nian''en was back.

    After she came back, he subconsciously felt at ease, and the emptiness deep in his heart was swept away.

    The night breeze was cool, and the wall that was originally full of holes was covered by Su Nianen''s clothes.

    When the sea breeze blows, it no longer chills the two people in the house.

    Su Nian''en no longer checked several times in fear every night, for fear that Eric would be caught cold by the whirling sea breeze.

 Chapter 782

    domestic.

    The matter of Uncle Gu was still discovered.

    This person, he shouldn''t be plotting against others when he''s making things up for himself.

    He wanted to find out about Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an, but Su Nian''en was not in the country, so he immediately figured out that the person in the Canglan Waterside Pavilion must be Gu Bei''an.

    Gu Bei''an in Gu Xichuan''s holiday villa?

    doing what?

    There were also two burly men guarding the door, which obviously had hidden activities that could not be discovered by others.

    Therefore, Uncle Gu called "Gu Xichuan" directly, but "Gu Xichuan" had already received the call from Gu Bei''an.

    Uncle Gu''s phone call was directly to Gu Bei''an.

    Isn''t this a typical example of lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot?

    Gu Bei''an hung up Uncle Gu''s triumphant phone call, and extinguished the cigarette he had just lit, but the smoke still lingered above his head.

    Gu Bei''an lightly ordered someone to check on Uncle Gu, but don''t be merciless about any black material, just drag it out.

    No, the matter was brought to light.

    The Gu Family Compound.

    Uncle Gu was called back by the old lady with a displeased expression on his face. On the way back, he was still complaining on the phone that his mental state had deteriorated recently and he needed to rest.

    He also said what the doctor told him to let him have a good rest. Walking like this hurts both the body and the spirit.

    Uncle Gu entered the compound with a sullen face, and as soon as he entered the main hall, his expression changed drastically before he could complain.

    Because in the main hall, aren''t the young girls standing on the side all his little lovers?

    One, just left his bedside this morning.

    Said that the company has something to do and is in a hurry to hold a meeting. Is this meeting held in the Gu family compound?

    In a rage, the third wife sat aside with the last dignity of Mrs. Gui, not looking at her husband.

    She didn''t want to lose her dignity and face in front of these little vixens!

    She is the third wife of the Gu family!

    The old lady said angrily:

    "Gu Jianwen! Do you recognize all these women?"

    Uncle Gu was really shocked, this, this...

    "Gu Jianwen!"

    Uncle Gu was frightened for a while when the old lady yelled loudly.

    His complexion changed drastically, and his brain turned rapidly.

    He leaned on crutches and walked towards the old lady. After approaching the old lady, his face was full of begging for mercy and pain.

    "Mom, things are not what you think! These are all arranged by the doctor for me!"

    Not to mention old lady Gu, even the third wife was amused by these words.

    "The doctor arranged for you? The doctor thought you were strong, so he arranged for you to have these women for you to have fun?" The old lady was furious.

    "It''s better to invite it!"

    Gu Sanshu immediately explained:

    "These were really arranged by the doctor, saying that my spirit was too poor and I needed something to stimulate me. Many times, I felt that my life was like a stagnant pool of stagnant water, and I felt that life was meaningless. The doctor arranged some projects for me. I really I didn''t expect it to be these beauties. But Doctor Ye, Mom, you know his abilities, and I didn''t question him."

    "The doctor said that these rehabilitation projects can help me find the meaning and joy of living again. I really didn''t expect it to be beauty therapy..."

    Uncle Gu didn''t finish his sentence, the third wife snorted coldly:

    "absurd!"

    Uncle Gu shook his head, "What I said is true, wife, otherwise you should ask Dr. Ye? Dr. Ye must know about it."

    Unexpectedly, when Uncle Gu stepped into the main hall and saw all the little lovers gathered together, he had already dialed Dr. Ye''s number, but the phone was silent, and no one noticed.

    After Uncle Gu said this, the third wife called Dr. Ye directly, and Uncle Gu cut off the call immediately.

    He believed that Dr. Ye must have heard his call for help, and would follow the reason he gave.

    Sure enough, the third wife got almost the same reason as Gu Sanshu.

    Of course, this reason is much clearer than Gu Sanshu''s.

    However, San Tai still didn''t believe it.

    Uncle Gu hurriedly defended himself, "I am suffering from such intense depression and pain, I just want to live. I still want to live now, but most of the time, I don''t want to live. Why can''t I just want to live when I want to live? Trying to heal me? Do you want to prevent me from living? You are all like the eldest nephew and daughter-in-law, wanting me to die?"

    The third wife shook her head and turned her head in disappointment.

    The old lady asked angrily:

    "Do you think your clumsy and ridiculous reason is credible?"

    Uncle Gu felt innocent.

    "Mom, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can call Dr. Ye and ask him. I don''t understand what he said. I just followed the doctor''s advice. I don''t know much about beauty therapy. It was all arranged by him." of."

    After Gu Sanshu finished speaking, he immediately turned his head and looked at the girls.

    "You guys, why did you appear here? What''s your purpose? Also, you can also prove for me, is it a doctor who asked you to appear to encourage me, take care of me, and rekindle the confidence to live?"

    Several people looked at each other and lowered their heads.

    It''s just that a few people really feel bad in every possible way.

    For any man who was caught stealing food by his family members, that ugly and sophistry face is really disgusting.

    It''s better to talk less, don''t spoil that impression.

 Chapter 783

    Several women in the hall did not answer, which directly made Gu Sanshu even more arrogant.

    "Look, old lady, these women may have been instigated by others to mess with me. I have completely given up my position. I have nothing to do with the company and the Gu family, but some people still don''t trust me!"

    The old lady turned directly to the third wife and said in a low voice:

    "My son can''t help me when he grows up. At his age, he has long refused to accept my control. How do you want to solve the matter between your husband and wife, and what decision you make, mom will support you."

    "I don''t need to recognize this son. In my eyes, I only recognize you as my daughter-in-law. So, you can solve this matter for mother, and you can deal with it with confidence. You will let mother know what the end result will be."

    The third wife choked up and nodded, "Okay, Mom, let these things bother you today, my daughter-in-law will take care of the family affairs, and you have a good rest."

    The third wife indifferently glanced at those young and beautiful women.

    The bottom of my heart was cold to the end, it was really chilling.

    No one will expose the inferiority of a man, he can tell lies for a lifetime.

    And let it be exposed by others, the face of denying in every possible way is really disgusting.

    The third wife is unwilling to regard the man with that face as her husband.

    No matter how bad the husband is, he is also a direct relative of the Gu family. He was also a successful entrepreneur and an admirable entrepreneur.

    But now that face, that is a scoundrel after being captured.

    Forget it, if you struggle again, you will only see more chilling things.

    The third wife stood up and walked to her husband.

    "The third master will go back to the north water bank first and wait for me. I will come back after chatting with these young ladies."

    Panic flashed in Gu Sanshu''s eyes, his current life was in the hands of this woman.

    When a woman is ruthless, her relatives don''t recognize her.

    Uncle Gu hurriedly said:

    "Wife, you can''t listen to those rumors that want to destroy our family. You know what kind of person I am and what my attitude towards this family is. Wife, no matter what, we are a family. I never thought What are you going to do?"

    "Don''t believe the words outside. If you believe it, it will be satisfactory. Moreover, where and how these women come from, there must be someone behind them. You go home, and I will explain it to you slowly. , I guess that someone deliberately messed with me behind my back, trying to destroy our family."

    The third wife stepped aside when Uncle Gu approached two steps away.

    "You go back and wait for me first. We are a family. My husband is confused. He doesn''t know how to deal with it, and it''s inconvenient to deal with it. It can only be handled by my wife."

    After the third wife finished speaking, she laughed again, "Can you rest assured that I will handle it for you?"

    Uncle Gu nodded immediately, "Don''t worry, naturally. My wife, you must always remember that we are only one family, we are one family."

    The third wife''s eyes were cold, and Uncle Gu immediately smiled at her flatteringly.

    "Honey, then I''ll go back and wait for you first? I''ll wait for you at home, come back early, don''t make me wait too long."

    Uncle Gu left the main hall, and the third wife invited several young women to a coffee shop.

    After the anger of the third wife, people have returned to calm at this moment.

    The third wife''s background is not bad, this kind of thing can be seen from a young age.

    And it''s not the first time she has discovered that her husband is a bit tricky.

    She used to deal with it in private, but she didn''t pay attention to her husband''s aspect for many years. The reason was that his husband was so focused on his rights that he couldn''t even sleep for a few hours. The third wife was naturally very relieved.

    Santai is not stupid, shrewd and tactful.

    She thought she knew her husband well, knew men well.

    If a man is thinking about something, there is something outside, and he must be able to detect it during that period of time.

    But Uncle Gu has been talking about the power of Gu''s group all these years, thinking about the power of Gu''s group, and what he has done is still laying out those things.

    Although his plan with Uncle Gu has been slapped in the face by reality, after all, he has nothing to do with his career.

    While busy with his career, where would he have any thoughts on women?

    So the third wife didn''t think about it at all, and she was really relieved.

    But just when she never thought of it, such things as her husband were exposed.

    The third wife felt sad and couldn''t believe it.

    Therefore, she also understood, as long as he is a man, as long as his gender is male! This thing is unbelievable!

    The more unexpected you are, the more likely it will exist and happen!

    Over the years, my husband has really made great progress, the city has grown deeper, and his methods have become more sophisticated.

    Even the third wife couldn''t help applauding, she is not easy to fool, but she just deceived her!

    In the face of family ugliness, the third wife has to protect the reputation of the Gu family.

    Her husband is not worth mentioning, she also has a son.

    Their husband and wife are harmonious, which is also a bonus for the son in the future. The son is not married yet, and being able to marry a wealthy daughter, the son also has greater confidence.

    The third wife faced five women, holding five people''s materials in her hand.

    Among these five people, there are two students, and one has just started working. This girl who just started working is the one who just left the resort this morning.

    There are also two married women, one is 36 years old according to the information, and the other is 43 years old.

    And the third wife directly discovered something more interesting. The oldest lady was the mother of the youngest girl here.

    The little girl''s name is Xiaoyou, and she met Uncle Gu through her mother.

    Because of the existence of this mother and daughter, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Gu family compound was so embarrassing.

    Neither the mother nor the daughter expected that they both had something to do with Gu Jianwen.

    The two had already quarreled outside the main hall, but in this matter, they were also victims, and apart from anger, they were more sad.

    No matter what their mentality is, they are the third party, the third party who intervenes in other people''s families.

    Moreover, it was discovered by the family.

    What''s more, I didn''t know until then that it turned out that what the master of flirting said that he has no feelings for his original partner and only loves you is a lie.

    In addition to the original partner, there are five people in front of me!

    Are they mistresses or?

    According to the number of people, these are all small five or six, isn''t it ironic?

    Everyone thought they were true love, but the reality slapped them hard, and everyone was slapped.

    No matter how angry Mrs. Gu San is, no matter how angry she is, she is still in the palace.

    On the contrary, she is much luckier than these women who just woke up from a dream.

    At least the man chooses the family, at least she sits firmly in the position of the third Mrs. Gu, at least the Gu family is completely oriented toward her, at least the man also gravitates toward her!

    But these women in front of them are pitiful.

    For the other three, Santai didn''t pay much attention.

    Now the young and beautiful girl is gone. At her age, she doesn''t want to do more crimes just for her own son and future grandchildren.

    Now that her position is very stable, there is no need to use any tricks like when she was young.

    The little girl still has infinite possibilities, and she is not interested in exposing that married woman.

    But the mother and daughter, the third wife is purely curious, how will they face the mother and daughter who become the lovers of an old man at the same time?

 Chapter 784

    Mrs. Gu San was polite and friendly, as friendly as a confidant big sister.

    This directly makes a few women who still have a conscience feel ashamed.

    First of all, a married woman in her thirties, she took the lead in expressing her determination, expressed her repentance to the third wife, and begged the third wife to let her go, crying bitterly.

    "Although I am very disappointed with my marriage and family, I don''t want my children to be disappointed. Ma''am, you are also a mother, please take care of us as mothers, don''t tell my husband, don''t let my children have no home .¡±

    "I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, ma''am, please let me go. Mr. Gu and I were just confused for a while. Mr. Gu only has you in his heart, only you and his family. We are all accidents, and even Mr. Gu never takes it back. accident."

    The third wife smiled calmly, and she flipped through the files of these people. There is a statistical graph on it, and it shows that her husband, the one that Uncle Gu sees the most, is the woman in front of her who immediately jumped out and cried to admit her mistake.

    However, Uncle Gu spent the most money for these women, but another married woman, that is, the mother of the mother and daughter.

    The one who spends the least is actually the youngest student.

    There is a female student who is the same age as the daughter of the mother and daughter, almost the same age, and is from the same school.

    Oh, Mrs. Gu saw another message carefully. It turns out that these two girls are classmates, so they should still be friends, right?

    No wonder, at the same time, they were invited to the Gu family''s compound. After this trip, they all knew each other, and they were all acquaintances.

    But I didn''t talk about these familiar people, mothers, daughters, friends, students, bank specialists, senior sales at 4S stores, these decent professions, they all volunteered to marry an old man on different nights.

    An old man in his fifties with a lame leg.

    Of course, there is no need to talk about such nonsense for love, so, it''s all for money?

    right?

    connections?

    The third wife sneered, looking at a few people, her eyes were filled with sarcasm.

    But on the face, the smile is full.

    With the attitude of a big parent, he talks to everyone gently.

    "Don''t cry, speak slowly if you have something to say, they are all women, why do women make things difficult for women?"

    Undoubtedly, the atmosphere was much more relaxed under the gentle and magnanimous mood of the third wife.

    The weeping married woman still begged softly.

    "Madam, you are dignified and elegant. I was delusional about things that shouldn''t be me. I was wrong. I can''t afford to lose myself. Madam, please let me go. I don''t want my children to lose their home. Madam, please... ..."

    The third wife nodded to show she understood.

    She got up quickly, took out a tissue and handed it to the woman.

    "Don''t cry, you look so pitiful to me, let alone a man, even if I am a woman, I can''t bear it. You hurt me and ruined my family. I am naturally heartbroken and sad. But I can''t Take revenge on you, I will take revenge on you, and I am no different from you. So, after signing this contract, you can go, as if nothing happened."

    The woman took a look at the contract, and it was nothing more than an agreement not to meet again, not to have any contact with Gu Jianwen in any way, and to leave Qingdu if possible.

    The woman asked softly:

    "Mrs. Gu, Gu is always a high-level VIP customer maintained by our store..."

    The third wife interrupted with a smile:

    "Key VIP customers don''t need to use their bodies to protect them, right? Mature women are indeed more attractive to mature men than young girls. Ms. Qin, you don''t want to sign because you want to leave here today and meet my husband again after a while." contacts?"

    "No, no, no." Ms. Qin quickly denied.

    "I''m just... afraid of the compensation..."

    The third wife smiled and said: "If you really know that it is wrong to intervene in other people''s marriages and families, and you really reform yourself, and never see my husband again, the compensation for breach of contract will naturally be ignored. Unless you just cried and complained to me Look."

    Ms. Qin shook her head quickly, "No, ma''am, I really regret it. But, I mean, at work, it is inevitable that I will see Mr. Gu again..."

    The third wife asked back: "I think, if you don''t want to meet someone, there are naturally ways."

    Ms. Qin was in a dilemma, "We are all just working for the store, unless we resign..."

    "Why, a complete family can''t change a job?"

    The third wife''s eyes were light, but her smile was still there.

    Ms. Qin opened her mouth several times, but her eyes were finally troubled.

    The third wife lightly reminded, "Ms. Qin, you should think about it. You can afford the consequences of refusal, so you can do whatever you want."

    Ms. Qin thought about it, if she refused the visa, what if the old hag really told her husband?

    She is not afraid of divorce, she is worried that her children will be hurt.

    And her husband is okay with her, far from the level of divorce, the main thing is that her husband is good to her children, if she remarries, can she find a man who is so good to her children?

    No matter how good it is to the child, how can it be better than the biological father?

    Ms. Qin thought about it quickly, and signed it quickly.

    Followed by the little girl who works in the bank, who has just worked for less than two years, looks beautiful and clean.

    The third wife glanced at her a few times. It''s a pity to work in a bank with such a face, isn''t it?

    If you want to take a shortcut, you should change to a job that is easier to get close to the upper class.

 Chapter 785

    "This is your contract, Miss Zhang."

    The third wife had nothing to say to the young lady, so she directly dropped the contract and stepped forward.

    "Sign it."

    The attitude of the third wife is different from that of Ms. Qin just now.

    But let''s talk about the big difference, let''s not talk about it.

    At least it seemed that the third wife still had a gentle smile on her face, and her tone was still gentle.

    But this subtle feeling was not felt by others, but Ms. Zhang was clearly aware of it.

    Miss Zhang chuckled, then took the agreement to read.

    In addition to asking her to voluntarily stop meeting and contacting Gu Jianwen, she was also asked to leave Qingdu and never appear in Qingdu.

    The three words "never" are a bit stinging.

    Miss Zhang laughed lightly and looked at the third wife.

    "It''s been an eye-opener for me. It''s already 2021, and there are still toubobs in this Qingdu city."

    The third wife still had a gentle attitude and looked at Miss Zhang with a smile.

    "You can tell me what you think."

    Ms. Zhang snorted coldly, "Who do you think you are? Can you decide other people''s lives? Why do you ask me to leave Qingdu City, and I will never be able to step into Qingdu City? Why do you think you can ask others like this?"

    Santai said:

    "As for the contract, whether you sign it or not is voluntary. If Ms. Zhang is not sure about signing it, I will naturally treat you as a mistress who interferes in my marriage and family. You know the consequences and you can bear it."

    Miss Zhang raised her chin with a proud tone.

    "Mrs. Gu is trying to threaten me?"

    Mrs. Gu denied it and corrected:

    "It''s a warning."

    Then, she said without hesitation:

    "We, the Gu family, are all original spouses. We are married for life. Ms. Zhang is young. Could it be that she really hit it off and walked away for the rest of her life?"

    Miss Zhang naturally didn''t understand how much information was hidden in Mrs. Gu''s cryptic words.

    She said confidently and fearlessly:

    "What does this have to do with me? I''m not interested in the secrets of your Gu family. Also, Mrs. Gu, what age is it now, and you still want to play that old set of covering the sky with one hand?"

    The third wife did not get angry because of being provoked and scorned by this little girl. Just such a little girl''s film is really not enough for her to get emotional.

    The third wife asked:

    "Miss Zhang thinks you and my husband are true love?"

    Miss Zhang naturally did not answer, and the third wife asked again:

    "So, you still want to associate with my husband again, and become a third party in other people''s marriages?"

    Miss Zhang denied:

    "Of course not. I can promise you that I will never contact Mr. Gu in the future, and I will not take the initiative to see him, but I will never leave Qingducheng. I am studying here. My classmates and work are all here. I I have lived in Qingdu for six years, and I am used to it, so why should I leave here just to reassure you?"

    "Your life has been disturbed because of me, so you can''t wait for me to leave Qingdu City as soon as possible. I can understand your thoughts, but I won''t follow through. I also have my life. For my life, for my work, I I have also paid a lot, I have been here for six years, why should I leave because of you?"

    After Miss Zhang finished speaking, she immediately turned to the other three women. Attempt to draw an alliance, so immediately asked:

    "What do you think? This wealthy wife, is it too much? We just stop contacting her husband proactively. Why make such excessive demands again, don''t you think?"

    The third wife''s eyes were indifferent, and no one paid attention to Ms. Zhang. She even turned her eyes away when she cast her gaze, or just buried her head in swiping her phone.

    Ms. Zhang made fun of herself, but still insisted on her point of view.

    Gu Santai waited patiently for her to finish speaking, and then said:

    "What you said is also reasonable, but in this world, the voice of the weak is not heard. What ability do you have to make me listen to you? But I have the ability to make you listen to me."

    Ms. Zhang''s face was ugly, and she suddenly yelled at the case.

    Boom!

    The table was slapped, which startled the surrounding guests and turned their heads to look at them.

    Miss Zhang''s face was bright and flamboyant, she said coldly:

    "What do I have to be afraid of? Barefoot people are not afraid of you wearing shoes. You want to threaten me? This is the era of the Internet. If you dare to do something to me behind your back, I will hack your whole family online. You decent people , Aren¡¯t you most afraid of those news? I can¡¯t afford to hire killers and the like, but I still have the money to hire a group of sailors online!¡±

    The third wife nodded, "Miss Zhang, you don''t want to sign the contract?"

    Miss Zhang raised her chin, "Don''t treat yourself as an emperor, who do you think you are?"

    The third wife made a "hmm" sound, and then said, "Miss Zhang, you chose this yourself. All of them can testify. I gave you several opportunities to choose. This is the choice you insist on."

    Afterwards, the third wife pointed to the surveillance camera again.

    "That''s evidence, too."

    Miss Zhang tolerated her disdain, let alone fear.

    She believes that in the past, grievances could not be redressed because of the backwardness of information technology. But now is the Internet age, and it is even more difficult for these rich and noble clans with dirty hands and feet to hide their scandals.

    Who wouldn''t be interested in the secrets of wealthy clans?

    She promised that as long as she sent an introduction about Gu''s family, it would definitely detonate the entire Internet.

    "What am I afraid of? I''m afraid of you wearing shoes even if I''m barefoot?"

    Miss Zhang was arrogant at the moment, subconsciously folded her arms around her chest, and looked at the third wife with a little smile.

    The third wife made a phone call directly, and Ms. Zhang heard the third wife call "President Li".

    And the president of their branch happened to be named Li!

    Miss Zhang was a little nervous and immediately glared.

    "Mrs. Gu!"

    The third wife calmly said that she hoped to fire a female commissioner named "Zhang Deyin", completely ignoring Miss Zhang''s anger, and she did not hide it for Ms. Zhang. She just meddled in other people''s marriages and destroyed other people''s families and lives.

    Should such a misbehaving commissioner be cleaned up?

    If not, the successful men who go to the bank to do business will all become Miss Zhang''s next target. This will be known to other wives.

    Could it be that a bank can survive by relying on so many individual customers with an average deposit of less than 100,000 yuan?

    The deposits of all individual customers are not worth an entrepreneur.

    If the bank pissed off another expensive lady because of the commissioner''s misbehavior...

    The third wife stopped talking and didn''t leave any time for President Li to think about it, so she hung up directly.

    Naturally, President Li didn''t dare to return Santa''s call, so the next second, the mobile phone of Zhang Deyin''s female bank clerk rang.

    President Li only said one sentence, "You have been fired, and you don''t have to come to work tomorrow."

    Miss Zhang''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, before she could say a word, the other party had already hung up the phone.

    She was a little dazed for a moment, and looked dumbfounded at the wealthy wife who was sitting opposite, still calm and composed.

    The arrogance and contempt of the previous moment directly became a lesson at this moment, which fell on her face severely.

    "Madam, Mrs. Gu, I can''t lose this job, my family..."

 Chapter 786

    "stop!"

    The third wife interrupted her directly, "Whether there is a mother in your family, or whether there is a younger brother in your family, it has nothing to do with me."

    Miss Zhang''s face was pale, and she didn''t know what to say.

    "Madam, I''m sorry, I was wrong, please let me go for my youth and ignorance, I really can''t lose this job, Mrs. Gu..."

    For a moment Miss Zhang was crying like pear blossoms and rain.

    The third wife did not give any response at all, indicating that she could leave.

    Miss Zhang stood still and refused to leave, and wanted to ask a few more words.

    "Madam, a good person like you, who is beautiful and kind, will definitely not care about a fledgling young man like me. A kind person like you..."

    The third wife''s eyes fell on Ms. Zhang''s face coldly, and she immediately reminded:

    "Who doesn''t have a time when the flower is red and tender? When a delicate flower blooms, no matter how beautiful and beautiful it is, there will always be a time when the flower fails."

    The third wife''s voice fell, and Miss Zhang''s face turned blue and red, and only then did she realize that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.

    In fact, she only wanted to compliment the third wife, but unexpectedly, it was self-defeating.

    Santai said:

    "You can go, I have to deal with others."

    Miss Zhang asked softly:

    "Madam, I assure you, I swear to you, I will never meet Mr. Gu again, I will never see him again. Can you please..."

    The third wife asked:

    "Then sign."

    Ms. Zhang looked at the contract hesitantly, "I agree to everything except leaving Qingdu City. Once I leave, my job will still be gone. Ma''am, I really can''t live without this job, please..."

    The third wife lightly reminded:

    "If you don''t sign, you are acquiescing to your status as a mistress. Losing your job is only your first lesson. A third party like you who has no bottom line will slowly taste the revenge you have for destroying other people''s families."

    "Ma''am, ma''am..."

    The third wife ignored Miss Zhang and turned to the third one.

    That is another student.

    Mrs. San looked at the student sitting across from her regretfully. This female student was younger than her son. What was all this for?

    A little money for snacks?

    Money for cosmetics?

    Or an internship opportunity?

    The third wife lamented that the daughters of poor families are too easy to deceive. For the sake of the child''s life, if she can work hard, she should work hard.

    There is nothing at home, once you leave home, any temptation will be deceived by others.

    "This is your contract. You are young, but you can understand the content of the contract, right? Do you need me to explain it item by item?"

    The female student quickly shook her head, "No, no, I can understand it. I will sign it, and I will sign it now. Madam, please rest assured that I will never disturb you in the future."

    The third wife nodded in satisfaction, and then handed the contract to the female student.

    "Then sign and leave, as if nothing happened. In the future, I will naturally not embarrass you, as long as you comply with the relevant regulations of the contract."

    The female student nodded quickly, "Okay, okay, I will definitely do it, thank you madam for your kindness."

    The female student quickly signed the contract, then put on a mask and left in a hurry.

    Just as the third wife turned her eyes to the mother and daughter, the second Miss Zhang appeared again.

    "Ma''am, ma''am, please..."

    The third wife finally showed impatience in her eyes, she looked at Miss Zhang with cold eyes.

    "What about your high-spirited pride before? If you had been upholding that pride, I could still look up to you, but now you are like this, I despise you too much."

    "Mrs!"

    The third wife directly rang the service bell, and soon a waiter came running over.

    "Madam, what do you need?"

    San Tai coldly said:

    "Take this lady out."

 Chapter 787

    Miss Zhang panicked immediately, and immediately put her hands on the table.

    "Ma''am, ma''am, you can''t treat me like this, ma''am, have you asked Mr. Gu''s opinion for doing this?"

    The third wife raised her eyes, her eyes slowly becoming dignified.

    "If you want to know Mr. Gu''s opinion, ask him yourself. Now I''ve finished dealing with you here."

    The waiter pulled Miss Zhang, "Miss, please leave."

    Miss Zhang shook off the waiter''s hand vigorously.

    "Are you yelling at me too?"

    The third wife said slowly:

    "Miss Zhang really has a double standard. Just now she looked disdainful of power and was proud and independent, why now she feels that she is different and yells at this child?"

    Miss Zhang hesitated to speak, and bit her lip hard.

    The third wife asked again:

    "So, where did Miss Zhang feel she was more noble than this child just now? Because my husband was on the list? Because she has a little relationship with the Gu family?"

    The third wife chuckled, showing extreme contempt.

    She didn''t even bother to look at the little girl in front of her, turned her eyes away, and said to the waiter:

    "For some customers who don''t know how to appreciate, you are welcome. Moreover, she yelled in our store and seriously affected other customers. We have legitimate reasons to ask her to leave."

    "Good lady."

    The waiter will no longer be polite if he pulls Miss Zhang''s strength.

    Miss Zhang is a little girl after all, how much strength can she have against the table?

    In the end, he was forcibly dragged out by the waiter.

    The way to go out is really not very beautiful.

    The last pair of mother and daughter, this is the most embarrassing two people, but also the ones who are very interested in the three days.

    Two contracts, pushed to the mother and daughter.

    "Xiao Lin, I think you are over eighteen years old and have independent autonomy. You can read the content of the contract and sign it if you agree. If you disagree, there are naturally ways to deal with disagreements."

    Kobayashi asked in a low voice:

    "Aunt¡­¡­"

    As soon as she spoke, Mrs. Lin warned in a low voice:

    "Called ''Mrs.''"

    Classmate Xiao Lin immediately changed his words: "Madam, may I ask, besides not having a job, what else would that sister do?"

    The third wife looked sideways slightly, and said slowly, "Probably she will leave Qingdu City, how she leaves depends on herself."

    Xiao Lin was a little scared for a while, it was too easy for these people to deal with students like her.

    She hasn''t finished her studies yet and is still in school, but any gossip that spreads in the school can directly destroy her.

    So just now her classmate signed and left so happily.

    However, her best friend, her best friend, also had a relationship with the uncle...

    Xiao Lin was angry, but now was obviously not the time to be angry.

    No matter how painful it is for that kind of dumb guy who has been pried into the corner of the wall, he can only endure it.

    Who let the uncle''s wife come here?

    What shocked her even more was that her mother also...

    So, is the love between mother and father usually fake? why?

    This little girl is undoubtedly the most traumatized person today.

    Her best friend, best friend, the little sister who often accompanied her on dates with the old uncle, actually had something to do with the uncle behind her back.

    Her best friend signed and left so impatiently, she must be afraid that she will ask her to punish her.

    Not only was he betrayed by his best friend, but even his mother who loved, relied on and respected the most...

    She didn''t know what else to believe in this world, and she didn''t know who else she could believe in around her.

    She thought that everyone was like this on the surface.

    It turns out that after being torn off the mask today, they are all so ugly.

    Xiao Lin read the contract, but he didn''t make things difficult for her.

    It was just asking her to promise not to contact the uncle in the future, nor to see each other again, either actively or passively.

    Didn''t force her to leave Qingdu or anything like that, probably because she''s still a student, so she''s easy to control.

    Kobayashi quickly signed, but did not leave.

    She looked at her mother coldly, with anger and hatred in her eyes.

    Mom did this behind Dad''s back, does Dad know? Does she deserve her father''s trust?

    Xiao Lin didn''t leave, and the third wife didn''t ask the little girl to leave.

    The third wife accepted the contract signed by Xiao Lin, and then looked at Mrs. Lin.

    "Mrs. Lin, did you see clearly? Did you think about it?"

    Mrs. Lin is mature and elegant, and she can see the charm that belongs to mature women only from her. There is no naive and ignorant child who is ignorant of the world, but a mature woman with stories who have experienced things.

    Mrs. Lin has a gentle appearance, and there is a kind of extreme tenderness in her that is fascinating.

    From the moment she sat down in this coffee shop, Mrs. Santa''s eyes fell on Mrs. Lin.

    Suddenly, the third wife said:

    "You think about it, there are two consequences, whether you sign or not."

    Lin Tai lowered her eyes and said in a low voice:

    "I know the consequences will probably be terrible, but I can''t persuade my husband to move away from Qingdu City. Besides, my two children are still studying here, and my son is about to take the entrance exam. How can this be done?"

    The third wife didn''t pay attention to these things. She would not consider other people''s difficulties.

    She suddenly threw out a data map, and clicked on the statistical map with her finger.

    "Mrs. Lin accounts for more than half of my husband''s dates with women. It seems that you are born in my husband''s heart. If you don''t leave, I''m really upset."

    Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale instantly, and she turned to look at her daughter very uneasy.

    Daughter Kobayashi glared at her mother fiercely.

    Then subconsciously snatched the statistical chart.

    Her mother, far from anyone else, accounts for more than half of all appointments.

    And the second is the woman who left first, Xiao Lin has no memory of it.

    The third one turned out to be her best friend!

    The fourth is the bank commissioner who just didn''t give up and was not reconciled.

    And she was at the bottom!

    Could it be that the uncle said that she is the most beautiful, the most innocent and the cutest, is it a lie?

    The uncle said that he only loves her innocence and cuteness. She brought him back to his youth and filled him with vitality. Is it all a lie?

    Looking at this statistical chart, it turned out that the old man who talked sweetly to her slept with her half as much as her best friend!

    He said that he only loves her young and delicate body!

    I only love her shy little coyness who wants to refuse but still welcome, I only love her alone.

    all fake!

    Although, she never expected to marry him. But she is obsessed with his wisdom, his knowledge and ability, and his ability to protect her from wind and rain.

    Kobayashi wept silently and kept wiping away his tears.

    Mrs. Lin couldn''t bear being misunderstood by her daughter, so she quickly signed and dragged her daughter away.

    Xiao Lin shook off his mother''s hand, "Let go!"

    "Tingting!"

    Lin Tingting still pushed her mother hard, "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"

    She couldn''t help crying loudly. After suppressing the crying with all her strength, she pointed to her mother and said:

    "Don''t touch me, I''m too dirty!"

    She cried and backed away, knocking over the table behind her several times.

    She barely supported the table, "I''m dirty too, I''m dirty too! You, you all lied to me!"

    "It''s all dirty, it''s all dirty, the world is all dirty!"

    Mrs. Lin stepped forward quickly, trying to hold her daughter.

    "Tingting, don''t be like this, listen to your mother''s explanation, Tingting..."

    "Don''t come here, you have to come again, don''t blame me and tell Dad immediately!"

    Lin Tingting looked at her mother with red eyes, then stepped back quickly, and ran out of the coffee shop.

 Chapter 788

    The third wife looked at the mother and daughter of the Lin family who rushed out, and slowly shook her head with emotion.

    Fortunately, she only gave birth to a son, Gu Zhongyi. If she raised a daughter with shallow eyes, what would happen?

    The third wife''s eyes became cold, and the gentle expression she had dealt with outsiders a moment ago disappeared for a moment.

    When the third wife returned home, Uncle Gu came to meet her from afar on crutches.

    His son Gu Zhongyi had already returned, and he could see his face was all black from afar.

    The third wife looked at her husband who was limping towards her.

    She stopped suddenly and looked at her husband carefully from top to bottom.

    I won''t say much about Gu Jianwen''s image when he was young, but now, Gu Jianwen is just an ordinary middle-aged man.

    Although the hair is still dyed energetically, the face is red, and the spirit is not bad.

    However, that gradually obese body, that is only 1.73 meters tall, that big belly that has protruded, and that thick, fat neck.

    and also!

    Now that one leg was crippled by Su Nianen.

    There are so many women vying for such an ugly cripple?

    The charm of this money is too great!

    The third wife snorted coldly in her heart: This is the human heart and human nature.

    So, what''s the use of her being so nice to him?

    In the eyes of others, she still has the same charm, and she is also the object of admiration for others.

    When she chose Gu Jianwen back then, how many good men''s hearts did she hurt?

    Even now, those men who didn''t get her were extra courteous to her.

    But her kindness, her charm, her maturity and elegance, her tenderness and consideration, he couldn''t see her!

    In his eyes, he only saw the beauty of other people''s wives.

    Other people''s wives are good everywhere, but Mrs. Lin is not a few years younger than her.

    But such a woman is completely bewitched by her husband.

    I went to see the woman more than ten days a month and slept with her.

    The third wife has not had a married life with her husband for a long time. She even thought that her husband was devoted to his career a few years ago, and she no longer has that impulse.

    turn out to be!

    It''s that he has no impulse towards her!

    This cognition was a devastating blow to the third wife!

    Is she not good enough?

    She is already tired of being watched by him, tired of seeing her?

    Santa''s heart aches, her husband is still such a person.

    They are all girls in their late teens and twenties, and the third wife will not be so sad at the moment.

    It can be seen that after seeing Mrs. Lin, the third wife felt uncomfortable.

    How is she different from that Mrs. Lin?

    Why would the husband prefer to have a tryst with that woman in the name of having an affair, without giving her ten minutes?

    "Ma''am, you''re back. Come on, are you tired? I''m going to trouble you again for my husband''s business. Ma''am, go into the house and have a rest."

    The third wife had a sullen face, without saying anything, and walked in coldly.

    Seeing the third wife come back, Gu Zhongyi immediately stepped forward, his eyes hurt.

    "mom¡­¡­"

    The third wife nodded slightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m back."

    Gu Zhongyi said softly:

    "Mom, are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, let your father deal with the bright and colorful outside. Once, it can be regarded as experience in dealing with it. What can I do?"

    The third wife behaved too calmly, but it was too abnormal to be so calm.

    No matter how calm she is outside, the third wife will get angry when she returns home.

    She never loses her temper outside, and she will definitely save enough face for her husband.

    The third wife is the kind of smart woman that others say.

    But today, her silence made both Gu Jianwen and his son a little flustered.

    Gu Zhongyi asked in a low voice:

    "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t hold it in your heart."

    Santai said:

    "Zhong Yi, you are also a man. What your father did hurt your mother and this family. What do you think? You have grown up now, and my mother wants to hear your opinion."

 Chapter 789

    Gu Zhongyi immediately helped his mother to sit down, and brought hot tea to her.

    "Mom, my father made an unforgivable mistake. No matter what you do, I will support you."

    The third wife asked again:

    "Just tell mom the truth."

    After pausing for a moment, Gu Zhongyi sat beside his mother and said in a low voice:

    "Mom, daddy is always acting on occasion outside, this is his home. I believe that my father never thought of abandoning us, but whenever we make a choice between home and other things, my father will definitely choose home. Mom, men are like this, don''t be angry look at yourself."

    The third wife closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa.

    She took a deep breath and let it out gently.

    Gu Zhongyi immediately sat down beside his mother, and softly persuaded:

    "Mom, don''t take it to heart. Although I have always disagreed with my father, a man has a clear distinction between family and outsiders. There can be many women, but there is only one wife, and there is only one family. Mom, in father''s heart, you are It''s different, you don''t need to be angry with those low-end women, it''s not worth it."

    The third wife opened her eyes and said slowly:

    "What kind of premise is that? When did I take Xunhua and Liu seriously? If he is really acting on the occasion, the one who handles this matter today is your grandma. I didn''t care about him when I was young. Now that I''m old, how can I care about him?"

    Gu Zhongyi heard that there was something in his mother''s words, and immediately asked:

    "Mom, what do you mean?"

    The third wife looked at her husband who came in with cold eyes.

    "Why don''t you explain to your son, are you really moved, or are you just acting on the occasion?"

    Uncle Gu also knew why the third wife was angry. She was so angry, she must know what she should know, and what she should know.

    But, man, denial is innate.

    It is in nature to deny mistakes and not shed tears when the coffin is not seen.

    Gu Sanshu quibbled:

    "Women outside, can you still take it seriously? I am a man with a family. Besides, I also know that I should take it easy at my age, and I will never mess around outside in the future. I will never go out, just stay at home Accompany my wife, okay?"

    As Gu Sanshu said, he limped towards his wife and leaned against her side, trying to squeeze a little space.

    Gu Zhongyi, who was sitting on the other side of the third wife, immediately got up and moved to the side.

    But the third wife didn''t move at the moment.

    Uncle Gu had no choice but to squeeze between his wife and his son.

    "Okay, my beautiful lady, don''t be angry, huh?"

    As soon as Uncle Gu put his hand on Santa''s shoulder, Santa immediately patted him off.

    "Take it off! You don''t feel sick yourself, I do!"

    Gu Zhongyi got up and sat opposite, looking at his mother and then at his father.

    "Mom, I believe Dad has a sense of proportion in this..."

    The third wife ignored her son and turned to third uncle Gu.

    "Men like young girls, I know, I''m old, I''m not as good as those young and energetic girls. You men like to play new and exciting things."

    "But I didn''t expect you to play differently. The woman you live with is also forty-six this year. Why, how much younger than me? It doesn''t count if you slept with that woman. You even slept with her daughter. Her daughter''s classmate You sleep too, your lower body thing is still very energetic, huh?"

    "I didn''t pay attention to those little vixens that I brought with me on business trips. Today I only brought a few that you often meet. However, I am really surprised by your taste."

    After the third wife finished speaking, she looked at her son again.

    "Do you know? Your father has maintained a mistress for a long time. She is forty or fifty years old, and she looks no younger than your mother. You can get your father''s eyes. The time he lives with that married woman outside is comparable to that at home. more time."

    "It''s raining and dewing equally. The mother and daughter are both his lovers, and the friends and colleagues around him are all under his minions."

    The third wife sneered and looked at her husband coldly.

    "Say it yourself, is it different for the mother and daughter?"

    Uncle Gu didn''t answer, the woman was angry, and her tone was softer, just coaxing her.

    The third wife let out a long sigh, and leaned gently on the armrest of the sofa, feeling a headache.

    "That woman is the woman you couldn''t get when you were young, right? Man, do you like it or not?"

    The third wife had a headache and was hit hard.

    That woman didn''t look younger or more charming than her.

    What kind of feelings can there be in a family marriage?

    The third wife was angry and angry in her heart, but there was nothing she could do.

    Gu Zhongyi asked his father, "Can we break with that woman?"

    Uncle Gu''s voice suddenly became colder, "Your wings are stiff, aren''t you? You''re even taking care of your father''s affairs!"

    Gu Zhongyi said lightly:

    "Dad, now that I''m in charge, I have the right to know, and I have the right to ask you to stop hurting me!"

    Gu Sanshu let out a rage, "You unfilial son! I''m not dead yet!"

    Gu Zhongyiming said:

    "Dad, I''m the head of the family. It doesn''t matter whether you die or not, and we don''t care. For someone as important as elder brother Gu Xichuan, the earth will continue to function after death. But this family, the right is mine."

 Chapter 790

    Gu Sanshu was so angry that his chest trembled!

    "You unfilial son!"

    As for this unfilial son, he will be bedridden in the future, and the act of pulling out the oxygen tube is definitely something this brat will do!

    Gu Zhongyi''s tone was cold and heartless, without much emotion.

    "Dad, I don''t accuse you of your private life, but home is home. You didn''t take care of it and hurt the family. You have to pay a price? Either you broke up with that woman, or you left this home. "

    Uncle Gu pressed his chest and asked:

    "Know what you''re talking about, brat!"

    "I know." Gu Zhongyi said: "I have been on Mom''s side from the beginning to the end. I fully support what she wants to do. Not only me, but also grandma, and the entire Gu family."

    "Gu family up and down!"

    Uncle Gu snorted coldly, "Hmph! You, the Gu family, are ridiculous. Why, do you still want to publicize your father''s affairs in the Gu family?"

    Gu Zhongyi asked back:

    "So Dad, you still don''t know who you offended? How did those women appear in the Gu family compound? Don''t you think it''s your mother? Who is it that wants to tear your face off? You didn''t think about it." think?"

    Gu Sanshu sank, he resented his wife for tearing his face in front of those little lovers in his heart.

    But, it was definitely not my wife who did it.

    After 20 or 30 years of husband and wife, he knew his wife well, and she would not do anything that would hurt his face.

    A sentence that my wife often hangs on her lips is: Husband and wife are one body, sharing weal and woe.

    If he is shameless, his wife and son will be even more shameless.

    Now, when asked by his son, Uncle Gu suddenly discovered that his wife had protected him for so many years.

    But he wasn''t grateful at all.

    Too many troubles and things are caused by my wife on the side of the old lady and Gu Xichuan.

    This family, without this woman''s unilateral maintenance, might have broken up long ago.

    It''s not that the Gu family''s iron law does not allow divorce and remarriage, but that divorce can''t avoid tearing faces. If the Gu family doesn''t maintain their own face, who can they count on?

    Not everyone has the good luck of Gu Xichuan. Su Nianen divorced Gu Xichuan back then, which attracted reports from all over the city, but it didn''t hurt the Gu family.

    Uncle Gu was silent for a long time, and he thought about many things clearly.

    He raised his eyes and said slowly:

    "Since those messy people outside upset your mother, I won''t contact you in the future."

    Then he sincerely repented to the third wife:

    "Ma''am, my Mrs. Gu, don''t be angry, I just don''t associate with those women. Whether it''s the temptation of youth, or the unwillingness of my heart in my early years, in my heart, I can''t compare with you and my son. We are a family, I never thought of not wanting this home. No matter how bastard I am, home is always home, and this cannot be changed. "

    Mrs. San took a deep breath, and her husband gave in. Of course, she couldn''t make further progress.

    Whispered:

    "I don''t care how you mess around outside, I just... just feel bad for you to hand over your sincerity!"

    "That lady, I think her family is very happy. She is your heart''s reconciliation. She is as gentle as water in front of you, but why is she by your side? Do you really think she is sincere to you? Think about it, why is she Never asked you to give her a title? Never mentioned divorce? How many years have you been sneaking around?"

    "How many opportunities have you given her husband to make up for her? Is she really sincere to you?"

    Uncle Gu waved his hand and said in a low voice:

    "I know all of this, but I never thought of leaving my family. So I won''t ask her..."

    The third wife asked: "So you are willing to be used by her?"

    This word...

 Chapter 791

    Uncle Gu immediately denied it.

    "That''s not what it says no."

    Then he sighed again, "Oh, that''s not what I meant."

    The third wife snorted coldly: "What you can''t get is always in turmoil. If you break up with that woman, I won''t pursue it. If you don''t stop, you can get out by yourself. In this family, my son and I have you or not. coming."

    "Ma''am..."

    Uncle Gu''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "These years, for the sake of this family, I have been too tired of pretending to be too strong. On the contrary, people feel that my bottom line can be trampled on at will. You think I can ignore everything, don''t you?"

    Gu Sanshu immediately said kindly:

    "I''m broken with her, broken. I can clearly distinguish between the family and the outside. Ma''am, don''t worry, I don''t need you to mention this matter, I will break it cleanly."

    Seeing that Santa''s mood improved, Gu Sanshu hurriedly sat near her.

    "In the future, I won''t go anywhere. I will stay at home and accompany you when I go out. I will accompany you to make faces and attend the tea parties of those ladies. I will accompany you wherever you go. We have been in the same boat for thirty years, let As a husband, I will fulfill my responsibilities as a husband after retirement.¡±

    These words are really nice.

    Why isn''t the third wife moved?

    Why don''t you soften your heart?

    Let the son speak a few more words, and the anger of the third wife has almost disappeared.

    The anger towards Uncle Gu has almost dissipated, but she can''t let go of the women outside easily, there must be a point in the matter.

    *

    Maumee Jones.

    Eric was finally able to move slightly.

    With Su Nianen''s support, he was able to get out of bed and move around slightly.

    After lying down for these days, people are almost useless.

    Seeing that Eric could move, Su Nianen "hissed and hissed" in pain before taking another step.

    Seeing this, Su Nianen almost cried with joy.

    She immediately ran to ask the old veterinarian.

    "My friend is now able to move around and walk a few steps. Can we drive back to the capital?"

    Hearing this, the old man slowly narrowed his eyes and frowned tightly.

    Then, he shook his head very hard.

    "No, not very good."

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Why?"

    Just as the old man was about to say something, he glanced at the tall man standing outside the hut behind Su Nianen.

    The old man hesitated to speak, and then said:

    "If it''s for your friend''s health, I suggest you have to wait at least another week..."

    "A week?!"

    Su Nian''en hadn''t finished speaking at the old man''s house, and when she heard this time, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    She is really going crazy.

    "Why is it taking so long?"

    Su Nianen''s brain throbbed in pain, and he asked bitterly:

    "Grandpa, he can already move and walk a few steps. He''s just sitting in the car, so he should be fine, right? I drive very steadily."

    The old man still shook his head, "Your friend has a different physique than ordinary people. He looks big, but he also looks strong. His immune system is weak."

    "Furthermore, he injured his back again, so it''s inevitable that he will be slammed and rubbed in a car. To be on the safe side, let''s wait for his injury to stabilize."

    Su Nianen always felt that it was unnecessary.

    "I think he''s doing fine."

    The old man said lightly: "Girl, life is important. It''s not like you don''t know his body."

    "?"

    How did she know?

    Oh, she did probably understand.

    "Hey!"

    Su Nianen sighed, "Is there no other way? I''ll take the medicine with me, change it every two hours, check his injury and condition, can''t it?"

    "Is he your friend?" the old man asked suddenly.

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "That''s right, I''m not a friend, and I wouldn''t guard him for so many days."

    The old man said:

    "Since we are friends, then consider his life. If you guard him for a few days, what''s missing for a week?"

    This word...

    Su Nianen was speechless.

    Su Nianen knew about Eric''s condition, she was the one who changed and applied the medicine every day, but the skin was scabbed, and it seemed to be better today, so no one paid attention.

    In other words, if one is not careful and does not take care of it carefully, the area around the injury will become red and hot, and his body will also have symptoms of fever.

    It''s really exhausting.

    It looks good on the surface, but because the bullet penetrated too deeply, and in this remote fishing village, the old man''s technique is only to take out the bullet.

    In order to take out the bullet, it is hard to say how big the incision was, and whether the pliers that pulled out the bullet damaged the deep muscles.

    In short, the wound after taking the bullet in a large hospital will be at least half smaller than the wound left by the old man taking the bullet.

    If the wound is too deep, it will easily become inflamed if it is touched. Once it becomes inflamed, the big man will be in trouble again.

    In short, Su Nianen called Eric a "grinder" in his heart.

    Bai Chang is such a big man.

    Su Nianen returned disappointed, and Eric was waiting for her at the door of the hut.

    "What''s wrong?" He asked knowingly.

    Su Nianen really can''t be calm.

    She has been guarding him here for five days!

    five days!

    "nothing."

    Su Nianen didn''t want to talk to him at all, feeling inexplicably irritable.

    There was a big change in the company, and a lot of things were waiting for her to deal with.

    Originally, she was just planning to build a good impression in front of him, two days at most!

    However, day after day, I regretted it to death.

    ¡ª*¡ª

    Strongly recommend the cool article "Madame God of War Can''t Be Messed With" by a friend, if you like it, you can read it~

 Chapter 792

    Su Nianen wanted to cry, but regretted that when she first came, she could still make calls when she went to the signal tower.

    I can''t make calls now!

    That signal tower is an abandoned tower.

    She went to watch three or four times a day, half an hour and an hour each time, just waiting for a little signal to appear.

    However, no.

    She was almost desperate.

    The point is, she foolishly told Xue Zheng and Wen Xiaoyu not to look for her on the first day, she was very safe!

    This simply blocked his escape route.

    Eric''s people are not reliable, she could have waited for her own people.

    Well now, wait for nothing.

    Su Nianen sat on a short stool with her back leaning against the wall.

    Eric stood beside her, simply standing up and squatting down. He still couldn''t do it yet, and he was also worried.

    He didn''t want to pay too much attention to her emotions, and he warned himself not to pay too much attention.

    But, the two of them are really getting along day and night, how can he resist, and how can he not pay attention?

    He was even involuntarily affected by her every move.

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, how could he stay out of it.

    Eric asked in a low voice:

    "You look unhappy?"

    Eric''s words directly ignited Su Nianen''s suppressed flame.

    She took a deep breath and voluntarily stayed. When she was able to contact her, she was the one who prevented people from the capital from coming over.

    At this moment, she can only say that she has brought it on herself, no wonder others!

    Take a deep breath, repeatedly give yourself psychological construction, and repeatedly persuade yourself.

    But still gritted his teeth and asked:

    "The old man said that it will take at least a week to leave here. Do you think I''m happy?"

    Eric looked up: only a week?

    "You have to work hard, Nora."

    Su Nianen looked at him with closed eyes, took a deep breath, and asked slowly:

    "You look happy?"

    Eric said frankly: "I need this time to rest, my body is different from ordinary people. So, thank you Miss Nora."

    Su Nianen: "Hehe."

    Then ask:

    "Cooperation? Are there any projects to cooperate with?"

    Eric looked directly at the sea level in the distance, which was called a business.

    Su Nianen was so angry that she stomped her foot hard.

    She got up and strode away.

    Eric immediately asked loudly:

    "Nora, where are you going?"

    Su Nian''en raised her phone, but didn''t answer.

    But he knew that she was waiting for the signal, or she started the car to charge.

    The battery can be charged, but he will wait for the signal, and he doesn''t intend to make her wait.

    In the past few days, Eric suddenly changed his mind.

    He felt that it was good that no one was bothering him here.

    Of course, this does benefit his recovery.

    Su Nian''en didn''t start the car, the car didn''t have much fuel left, so he had to save it to leave here.

    At least, leave it to a place where she can walk out of the backward small fishing village and successfully connect to the signal outside.

    Just give her a chance to make a phone call.

    Now, there is a hopeless sense of hopelessness.

    Su Nianen held the battery and the display was red, only 8% of the phone was left and went to the signal tower.

    She sat calmly, instead of taking out her phone to look at it.

    No, nothing.

    At the beginning, she could still look at the photos and videos of her son and daughter, but now, with just such a power switch, she dared not turn it on at all.

    Afraid to look at it, I am too forgetful, and the phone will immediately shut off.

    Su Nian''en was a bit depressed, she really couldn''t figure it out, this is the 21st century, and she was forced to the point where there was no electricity, no signal, and she couldn''t move an inch!

    The culprit of all this is Eric.

    The old English nobleman who thought he was high above him.

    She and him are compatible, right?

    When I met him, nothing went well.

    Half an hour later, Eric came.

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, she was so speechless that she didn''t even bother to lose her temper.

    She sighed and said helplessly:

    "Brother, I beg you to do a good job. If you are not in good health, don''t run around, can you?"

    She was so impatient with him that she stopped speaking English and communicated purely in Chinese.

    But Eric did understand, her Chinese and his English, and there was no sense of disobedience in communication.

    Eric said:

    "I walked slowly, got here, and walked for half an hour. Don''t worry, I didn''t pull the wound."

    Su Nianen didn''t look at him.

    The signal tower was built on a high ground. She sat on the rock with her chin resting on her knees, her hands clasped her legs, and she looked helplessly at the distant sea level.

    Eric was still standing beside her because he couldn''t sit down smoothly.

    Even if he sat down with difficulty, if she didn''t help him when he got up, he would just sit awkwardly and wait for kind people to help him.

    "Three hundred thousand mira a day is a loss to me."

    Su Nianen said slowly, since she couldn''t leave, she must strive for more benefits for herself.

    "You don''t like Ling Feng?"

    Su Nianen stood up and looked at Eric.

    Since she took power, for the convenience of management, her Fengyue and Lingfeng have long been merged into one.

    And Fengyue became Lingfeng Group Fengyue Wanzhuang Co., Ltd.

    Therefore, behind her is Ling Feng.

    Eric denied, "When I was in England, I already had a preliminary understanding of my opponent Lingfeng Group. Lingfeng Group is second to none regardless of financial resources and strength."

    Su Nianen nodded without humility.

    Of course, that was everything between her and her husband.

    "So, why don''t you want to cooperate with Ling Feng?"

    Eric had that embarrassed and painful expression again.

    "Nora, if I can make my own decisions, I will definitely agree to your request."

    Su Nianen chuckled, "You liar, your family started out in the antique business. I really didn''t understand how the antique business alone made your family famous all of a sudden in just a few years? Are you sure you didn''t do it? What gray business?"

    Eric frowned, "Nora, if there is no factual basis, you can''t spread rumors."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "So, I guessed right?"

    She said again:

    "Any business that is not so sunny can make a family grow suddenly. Without a decisive and convincing leader, even if the family makes a quick fortune, it will not last long. But the family you represent, Financial resources actually overwhelm Ling Feng?"

    How much money does Ling Feng have and how much it is worth? She hasn''t checked with the accountant for details, but she probably has an estimate.

    However, Maumee Jones''s new administration abandoned Ling Feng, and chose to cooperate with this once-declining aristocrat who suddenly soared into the sky. It is obvious in terms of financial resources.

    Su Nianen doesn''t want to think about the twists and turns here.

    Because this is none of her business, it is a foregone conclusion that Xinzheng will abandon her Lingfeng and choose someone else.

    All she knew was that the man in front of her, who seemed sincere and frank, had a very deep reputation.

    She couldn''t see through his real thoughts at all.

    Su Nianen thought that after going through so much, she already had some ways to deal with people.

    But the one in front of her, she couldn''t understand, nor could she see through.

    Eric was noncommittal about Su Nianen''s guess.

    "The relationship between the members of the family is complicated. I need to be careful with every step I take. If I do the right thing, I should do it. If I take a wrong step, no one will support me."

 Chapter 793

    It is rare for Eric to say a few words sincerely, which can be regarded as an explanation.

    Su Nianen nodded, of course she knew that everyone had their own reasons behind their backs.

    As if she was in the Gu family, it seemed that everyone in the Gu family supported her.

    In fact, even if a fake "Gu Xichuan" appeared, her status would be shaken.

    As for Eric''s situation, she didn''t bother to understand.

    "You want to cooperate, why don''t you have a chance?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Eric also admitted, "Yes, there is a chance, so don''t rush, Nora, trust me."

    Su Nianen suddenly saw a familiar look in his eyes.

    but...

    She quickly turned her gaze away, feeling very strange.

    Inexplicably, I felt sad because of his gaze.

    why?

    A burst of inexplicable heartache, she looked at the sea level, looked at the calm and wide sea, calmed down the trembling heartache.

    She didn''t allow herself to have any other emotions towards this man.

    Originally, strangers and men and women get along day and night like this, which is very easy to cause problems.

    At this moment, no other emotions can appear.

    This is very dangerous!

    You have to leave here as soon as possible, it''s too dangerous to stay any longer!

    Close contact, simple and poor life together day and night, it is too easy to have inexplicable feelings.

    Su Nianen cursed silently in her heart:

    What a ghost!

    Her thousand-year-old iron tree would actually feel sorry for a strange man.

    How could Eric know the thoughts in Su Nianen''s heart?

    Seeing that Su Nianen didn''t reply, he just assumed that she believed her.

    Unexpectedly, she asked again:

    "So, is there any project cooperation? You cooperate with others, why don''t you cooperate with Lingfeng?"

    Eric looked at Su Nianen in disbelief, hasn''t turned the page yet?

    "You...Oriental women are really..."

    Su Nianen just looked at him like this, Eric changed his words:

    "indomitable."

    Mr. Noble is also forced to acquire the skills of survival desire, which is also difficult for him.

    In Su Nianen''s eyes, a little smile spread out.

    Obviously this person was startled by her unyielding cheekiness.

    "Cooperating with whom is not cooperation?" Su Nianen said with a smile.

    Eric nodded, "I promise you."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were filled with joy, and there was a layer of mist in his eye sockets.

    Hey, her eyes are like this, unbelievable.

    Before the brain is moved or happy, the eyes react first.

    She said with emotion: "Sir, I can be counted as watching the moon and seeing the moon, right?"

    "I haven''t figured out what to cooperate with. The natural gas project, I will try my best to fight for Lingfeng." Eric said.

    "to make!"

    Su Nianen immediately raised her hand and almost patted him on the shoulder.

    Soon, she stagnated in the air and retracted.

    She added quickly, "You have to promise me, not only the gas project."

    Eric frowned, embarrassed, and finally let go.

    Then he shook his head secretly and said, "This woman is too scary."

    I have never seen such a business or cooperation.

    On Su Nianen''s side, because of the hope of cooperating, the little emotions that had been entangled in his heart just now disappeared in an instant.

    At the moment of making money, what are your emotions and careful thoughts?

    No time to answer.

    The change in Eric''s attitude also made Su Nianen''s mood turn cloudy, and he became ardent towards him.

    Eric mentioned, "I''ll trouble Nora for another week, thanks for your hard work."

    Su Nianen immediately laughed and said forcefully:

    "Friends, small things, small things, life is so long, who hasn''t had a trough and inconvenience, right?"

    Eric raised his eyes and nodded, "Thank you for your help."

    "From now on, we, Lingfeng, will also entrust you. I hope we can have a happy cooperation in the future." Su Nianen said.

    Of course, company cooperation is not as easy as a verbal promise.

    It''s mostly due to the running-in of all parties, but Su Nian''en believes that this man definitely has a very important say in his family.

    Therefore, once this kind of principled man lets go, he will definitely take it to heart and treat it as work.

    Su Nianen didn''t wait for the signal any longer, and was especially eager to help Eric walk back.

    "The terrain is high, I''d better help you go back, don''t catch a cold."

    If he had another headache, she would really cry.

    Eric said:

    "Listen to you."

    The old man watched Su Nianen help Eric back from afar, and the relationship between the two young men became visibly relaxed.

    The old man''s eyes were gratified, sure enough, chasing girls requires some tricks.

    Far away, the old man met Eric''s eyes, and the old man hurried to the beach with his belongings.

    Three or four days have passed in a calm as usual day.

    Eric''s injury recovered quickly. At least when Su Nianen changed his dressing, he didn''t see any redness or heat around the wound in the past few days.

    This shows that there is no inflammation in the wound, and recovery is just around the corner.

    However, Eric gradually became able to move, and Su Nianen collapsed.

    It was not a disease, but a dysmenorrhea that happened once in a while, and it came violently.

    It is said that a woman will not have dysmenorrhea after giving birth. However, her dysmenorrhea occurred in the past two years.

    I have seen both Chinese and Western medicine. Western medicine says that endometriosis is not a big problem as long as you don''t want to get pregnant again.

    Traditional Chinese medicine says that the palace is cold, and the body is overloaded with work, which leads to weak constitution and endocrine disorders. Long-term desk work, less exercise, long-term blood stasis in the lower body, causing inflammation, endometriosis and other problems.

    She knew the cause of the disease herself, but she couldn''t change it.

    At first, I went to the gym twice a week, and then I canceled it completely.

    Because, she seems to have time to go to the gym and take time to calm down. If she spends this time with her children, she will be more comfortable and willing physically and mentally.

    Dysmenorrhea is not a disease, the pain can kill people.

    I have been drinking Chinese medicine at home for the past two months, and the reaction can still be resisted.

    This time, it seemed that the pain was doubled to the extent that there was no pain in the previous two months.

    Su Nian''en was lying on the ground, sweating profusely from the pain in the middle of the night, her hands and feet were cramping.

    Despite her utmost restraint, she still couldn''t bear it.

    And the dull pain was intensifying, and she could not control the pain.

    Not only was there severe pain in the lower abdomen, but it seemed that the stomach was throbbing as well.

    She was so painful that she knelt on the ground, lay down again, and curled up and rolled again.

    When the pain hit, it was so painful that I couldn''t even move.

    Eric stood up and stepped closer.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Su Nian''en was in shortness of breath due to the pain, and her voice almost disappeared under the suppression of the extreme pain.

    "It hurts, my stomach hurts...I''m going to the bathroom, the bathroom..."

    She wanted to squat in the bathroom, and after the convulsions all over, she was sweating violently all over again.

    Eric was so frightened by her that he touched her forehead, dripping with cold sweat.

    "Need to use the bathroom? Just do it here, okay?"

    Su Nianen repeatedly pushed him, then grabbed him.

    "No, no, I have to go out."

    Eric steadied her, her hands were freezing cold, but his hands were warm and dry.

    Regardless of etiquette, he grabbed her hand and held her steady.

    But just as she stood up, she slipped and fell to the ground naturally.

    "I hurt..."

    Her face contorted and twitched in pain.

 Chapter 794

    Eric put Su Nian''en in his arms.

    "Period?"

    Su Nianen''s head was sweating profusely from the pain, and her breathing seemed to be coming and going.

    "Um."

    She cried out in pain.

    Eric frowned, and held Su Nianen firmly, letting her rest on him with peace of mind.

    "Why is your menstrual period painful now?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t have the strength to say another word, she wanted to go to the bathroom, her lower abdomen was so heavy, her stomach was convulsed one after another, the pain was so dizzying that she couldn''t move.

    After a while of severe pain, she held Eric hard.

    "I''m going to the bathroom."

    After Eric steadied her, he asked in a low voice:

    "Can you just stay in the house? How can you squat in the toilet over there?"

    Su Nianen closed her eyes and shook her head.

    "Do not!"

    Eric had no choice but to half-drag and half-hug Su Nianen to the open-air toilet that smelled so strong that it could kill people.

    Eric''s eyes were full of unbearable and distressed.

    In the dark night, no one could clearly see the emotions on his face, so at this moment, his eyes were full of emotions.

    Eric also squatted down to support Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen''s whole body was cold, and her forehead and face were wet with sweat.

    She was trembling slightly from the pain, and she had no time to care about him.

    When Eric squatted down, she smelled a pleasant smell of wound medicine.

    When I usually change his dressing, I only feel the smell is very strong, but after smelling it for a long time, I think it smells good.

    At this time, he squatted down, and the heavy smell of medicine drove away most of the stench from the tip of his nose.

    She was finally able to breathe, but her body was floating, and all her attention was forcibly pulled away from her stomach and lower abdomen.

    Knowing that the two boards under your feet are not wide, you don''t know where your feet are on the boards, and you dare not move your feet.

    She was dizzy for a while, and Cui, whose head was limp, fell in front of him.

    Eric moved a little closer, letting all her power drive into his chest.

    Inexplicably, he seemed to be trembling.

    He sighed in a low breath.

    But her whole nerves were invaded by clear and intense pain, she couldn''t take care of herself, and she couldn''t feel what was happening to others.

    I squatted for a long time, almost an hour.

    Eric felt her trembling lessened, and her breathing became calmer.

    He gently pulled her and whispered:

    "Shall we go back to the cabin?"

    When he moved, Su Nianen frowned tightly.

    "do not¡­¡­"

    The voice is very low and the breath is very weak.

    Hearing that, Eric''s heart trembled, he hesitated to speak, and didn''t dare to move.

    After a while, Su Nianen tried to stand up.

    Eric quickly steadied her, letting most of her strength rest on him.

    But within two steps, Su Nian''en started to hurt again, and she squatted down on the ground in pain.

    Eric quickly squatted down to let her lean against him, patted her back lightly, and followed her breath.

    It was dark, and the sea breeze was gentle enough tonight.

    With him always by his side, only a trace of warmth could be preserved in his cold body.

    He asked, "Is it better to squat down?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer. Not only did she have a stomach ache, but she also became dizzy when she walked around, feeling as if she would be unconscious in the next second.

    Not long after she squatted down, she came up with chills, and her back was sweating violently.

    vomit--

    She started retching, violently retching.

    The throbbing stomach was accompanied by bursts of vomiting, which became more and more uncomfortable.

    Eric thought it was too close to the toilet, which made her like this.

    Immediately picked her up horizontally, and ran back to the hut in two or three steps.

    Eric originally put her directly on the wooden board, but she rolled out of the bed in a second, kneeling on the ground, probably unable to support her, and her whole body fell directly to the ground.

    Eric was very helpless, his tall and broad figure stood beside her.

    He said in a calm tone:

    "It''s cold on the ground."

    But he pulled her, but she pushed her away.

    She was lying on her side, curled up, her hands pressed tightly on her lower abdomen.

    A long black hair covered her whole head and face.

    Eric squatted beside her, constantly reaching out to brush the long hair covering her face.

    A handful of black hair was soaked with sweat, and the exposed face was also drenched with sweat.

    "Don''t touch me."

    Su Nianen panted and warned him.

    With his hug just now, she almost died.

    Eric whispered, "It''s too cold on the ground."

    Su Nianen choked at him, "Do foreigners know how cool it is?"

    What she said meant that there are still sayings in foreign countries that girls can''t catch cold during their menstrual period?

    Aren''t foreign girls very strong and brave?

    Eric had nothing to say, and tried to pull her up again.

    "On the deck, I''ll take care of you."

    Su Nianen can''t move now, if she could move, she must look up to the sky and laugh.

    Forget it, let''s go through this disaster alive first.

    She is premenstrual pain, as long as it comes, it will be relieved.

    So, after getting over it, she will be able to come back to life after menstrual blood.

    Eric spread all the towels and blankets on the floor, then covered her with his clothes, and then walked out of the hut.

    In the middle of the night, Eric stubbornly knocked on the door of the old man''s house.

    After hearing his request, the old man was puzzled for a moment.

    Physical pain?

    No medicine to eat, unheard of.

    Eric didn''t care, "You are a doctor, you know what medicine can relieve pain. You can make me medicine, as long as it relieves pain medicine."

    The old man is very difficult.

    "How can you take medicine indiscriminately?"

    He can''t make up this medicine either.

    Eric didn''t care, and asked the old man to dispense the medicine immediately.

    He was tall, and when he lowered his tone and breath, that aura was an innate majesty.

    There is a kind of arrogance of a high-ranking person.

    The old man was a little scared, and he was in a stalemate if he didn''t leave?

    "I have practiced medicine for decades, and I have never heard of this pain and can take medicine..."

    Eric said again:

    "You know how to mix painkillers, so just mix them as ordinary painkillers."

    The old man paused, "This..."

    Eric directly mentioned the names of several medicines, all of which he saw on his cabinet.

    "Those few things," he said after calling the names, "plus two kinds of tranquilizers to match together."

    The old man was a little surprised.

    "Do you understand medicine?"

    Eric denied, "I don''t understand. After a long illness, he became a doctor, but painkillers are very clear."

    Thinking about his physical condition, the old man probably confirmed his guess.

    This person has experienced a major accident, otherwise his body would not be what it is today.

    "Okay, young man, I''ll mix this medicine for you, according to your requirements. If the little girl eats and ruins her health, she can''t trouble me."

    Eric nodded, "Just listen to me, I will do my best."

    Eric took painkillers and warm water back to the hut.

    Su Nianen was in a daze from the pain, and remained motionless quietly, the severe pain gradually eased.

    But as soon as he moved, the deadly pain came over in an instant, and the pain was piercing.

    "painkiller."

    Eric whispered something in her ear.

    Su Nianen''s anger sank, and he took the medicine while enduring the severe pain.

    He curled up back to the previous position, trying to quickly relieve the severe and sharp pain.

    Eric stayed by her side all night, squinting beside her for a while when the sky''s edge light appeared.

    early morning.

    When the golden sunlight covered the entire sea area and covered the entire fishing village, the old man looked outside the hut for a long time, but he was worried, so he went to the hut to gather together.

    Seeing that the two of them fell asleep on the ground quite peacefully, and saw that both of them had ups and downs of breathing, they left with confidence.

 Chapter 795

    Su Nianen didn''t wake up until almost noon.

    To be precise, consciously.

    When I woke up, I saw Eric sitting next to me. I was still a little dizzy when I opened my eyes. There was no pain in my lower abdomen and stomach.

    After closing her eyes for a few seconds, she opened them again.

    It turned out that she was lying on the plank, no wonder Eric could sit next to her.

    "Drink some water? Eat or not?"

    Eric''s voice sounded concerned.

    Su Nianen looked at the man sitting next to him, feeling very emotional for a moment.

    It''s not her husband, why should she care about her so much?

    She asked back:

    "You ran around last night and moved me hard again. Is the wound inflamed again?"

    Eric was surprised for a moment.

    Probably she didn''t expect that the first thing she said when she woke up was to care about him.

    He suddenly asked:

    "You care about me so much, do you fall in love with me?"

    Su Nianen was speechless and funny when he heard the words.

    She just doesn''t want to waste any more time, okay?

    "Overthinking sir."

    There was a visible smile in Eric''s eyes and face.

    "Better?" he asked.

    He stood up, trying to help her sit up.

    However, she refused, "Don''t, don''t touch me, I can do it myself when I can."

    Eric asked back: "Aren''t you going to urinate?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, and the meaning was clear!

    "You can''t move now, you have to take your time, and wait until they don''t pay attention before moving."

    Eric may not have understood, "Who are they?"

    Su Nian''en said, "It hurts."

    Eric hurried forward, "Where does it hurt? It started again?"

    Su Nianen: "..."

    Speechless.

    But when she raised her eyes, she saw the familiar but unfamiliar concern in him, and her eyes turned red for a moment.

    She turned her head quickly, covering her eyes with her hands.

    "Glaring."

    She concealed her sudden sadness and didn''t want to be misunderstood by outsiders.

    She used to have a man who loved and cared for her very much.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been this sentimental.

    Probably because I have no work to deal with recently, and I have too much time. After spending a lot of time paying attention to her emotions and inner thoughts, she suddenly realized that she had lived a tough life in the past few years.

    Eric waited and asked in a low voice:

    "Would you like something to eat? Something to drink?"

    Su Nianen turned her head, "You can''t drink cold water."

    Eric immediately said: "It''s hot."

    It turned out that he borrowed the old man''s small stove and put it outside the hut.

    The water was still hot, so I brought it in a bowl.

    Su Nian''en had already sat up supporting the edge of the board, but she didn''t dare to get up easily, for fear that if she was not careful, her lower abdomen and stomach would be disturbed.

    That kind of pain really makes life worse than death, and if it happens again, most of my life will definitely be ruined.

    The bowl is hot, the water is hot, and still a little sweet.

    She took two sips and looked up at Eric.

    Eric said:

    "Added a little sugar."

    Su Nianen handed it back to him, "Thank you."

    She went to the toilet step by step, and this speed was comparable to that of Eric last time.

    Eric has been following her.

    I don''t understand, it''s just a menstrual period, how can I become so fragile all of a sudden?

    "Every time you have a menstrual period, is it so scary?"

    Su Nianen stopped to catch her breath.

    I''m a little too lazy to explain this to a man. From a man''s point of view, it''s just a menstrual period. Every woman has it every month. As for being so exaggerated?

    Well, she thought so before.

    When she was a little girl, she ate ice cream and drank cold drinks during her menstrual period, so it was fine.

    now¡­¡­

    Su Nian''en didn''t answer, Eric said again:

    "Go back to the capital to see a doctor, once a month, suffer."

    Su Nianen was surprised, she turned her head slowly.

    Curious to ask:

    "Why, there are people with dysmenorrhea around you?"

    Eric denied it, "No, I haven''t seen it either."

    Su Nianen smiled mockingly, "Hehe, that really makes you laugh."

    Eric''s eyes changed when he heard that.

    "Your body is important. If you have such pain during your period, go see a doctor. Nora, I hope you live a long and healthy life."

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "After we go back, we will sign a contract for a project and work together, which is more real than your two words of blessing."

    Eric was very helpless, "Don''t work so hard, the money is endless."

    Su Nian''en said "Yes", "But if you don''t work hard, you will soon bring everyone to drink the northwest wind."

    After saying that, I saw the latrine where I had been squatting for many days, and it changed!

    She looked around subconsciously, thinking she was blind.

    "what¡­¡­"

    There was surprise in her eyes.

    Turning to Eric again, "This...this toilet, why is there an extra shed? Did you get it this morning? You?"

    Su Nianen was sure that this was not what the old man meant.

    The elderly family has lived here all their lives, and the latrine has been used in the open air.

    Those who would mind their privacy being leaked must be outsiders.

    Eric said:

    "I can move now, and I don''t have to be in the house. It''s convenient to come out. It''s really inconvenient here."

    Su Nianen smiled, "I also thought about covering it before."

    Just no action.

    Because there is no help.

    The old man, father and son thought it was unnecessary, and the only woman, Dasha, didn''t think it was necessary either.

    Without materials and helpers, she stopped at ideas alone.

    Eric has solved the problem she has been most concerned about.

    In fact, it is also very simple, four wooden supports, the top is sewed with broken and abandoned fishing nets, and the four sides hang down to the ground. The surface was covered with worn canvas, and a few pieces of cloth were taken down.

    When going in and out of the latrine, cut it open, sew the edge, and it''s done.

    Although the workmanship is simple, it is such a simple thing that can solve the biggest trouble of Su Nianen''s life here.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "From now on, you don''t have to be embarrassed anymore."

    She saw a sign hanging on the shed.

    There are people on one side, and no one invites in on the other side.

    This undoubtedly solved the biggest embarrassment.

    Eric said:

    "If you are still worried, just ask them to wait a moment when someone is approaching. Or, ask me to accompany you, and I will guard for you."

    Su Nianen praised without hesitation:

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a careful side. Yes, you are indeed a gentleman."

    "Thank you for the compliment."

    Eric asked again: "Is it okay for you to go in alone?"

    "I can."

    Su Nianen moved into the latrine step by step.

    After opening the "door curtain", I found that the two boards inside had also been replaced with stronger wooden boards, and only the middle was left, and the rest were covered.

    This undoubtedly gives people a more sufficient sense of security.

    Su Nian''en was still in pain, but it wasn''t as piercing and unbearable as last night.

    After experiencing the hell-like pain last night, today''s pain is just drizzle.

    However, the pain in the lower abdomen can be tolerated, but the bursts of stomach pain are a bit unbearable.

    Probably because I drank water just now, and there was something in the stomach, which caused the stomach to start to move.

    At this moment, the stomachache hit, and the forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    When she walked out of the toilet alive, what she saw was Eric''s charred appearance.

    Su Nianen was a little surprised, but also a little warm.

    Before she could speak, he spoke first.

    "I thought you fell into the cesspit."

    She smiled palely:

    "Is there no sound when you fall into a cesspit?"

    Eric saw her ugly face, "It hurts again?"

    "Stomach pain." Su Nianen whispered.

    Eric said speechlessly: "Why is your stomach hurting again? What did you do?"

 Chapter 796

    Su Nianen smiled lightly, and the gentle sea breeze blew her hair.

    Su Nianen said:

    "Your blaming concern came a bit suddenly, sir, what''s the matter, have you been in love for a long time?"

    Su Nian''en''s heart is like a bright mirror, the two of them are living in this hut right now, they have nothing to do, the first thing they see when they open their eyes every day is each other, and the last thing they see before going to bed is each other.

    It is reasonable for the mind to be affected in such a state of life.

    This kind of slight heartbeat, if we get along for a longer time, maybe it can develop into a true relationship.

    However, they are on one side and have their own lives.

    This slight heartbeat will naturally disappear quickly with the separation.

    If she can think clearly, he will naturally be more clear.

    But when she said it so clearly and frankly, Eric was shocked again.

    Eric smiled wryly:

    "Don''t allow friends to care about you?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "If we can reach a cooperation, we don''t need to care about those who don''t."

    Eric answered helplessly, "A woman who always talks about her interests is not cute."

    Su Nianen was too lazy to care about his thoughts.

    "Sir, you only need to agree to my request. It''s not cute, and it doesn''t matter."

    Eric was speechless for a moment.

    Most likely, he wanted to talk to her about love.

    But she only has money in her eyes and heart.

    Even if she wanted to be cute, her cuteness was not for outsiders like him.

    Su Nianen lay down on the wooden board and sighed softly.

    "At this age, at this age, even lying on a wooden board feels extremely happy. My requirements for happiness are too low."

    I was so moved that I wanted to cry.

    She had slept on that hard, cold ground for more than ten days.

    Su Nian''en felt extremely uncomfortable when she thought about this terrible ghost life.

    At this time, she couldn''t do anything wrong, but she just guarded such an outsider!

    To be able to have follow-up cooperation and sign a contract, the protection of these ten days is worth it.

    just in case¡­¡­

    Su Nianen immediately stopped, not thinking about what might happen.

    Hurt.

    vomiting blood.

    Eric brought seafood soup, "It''s cooked according to your method, you can eat something."

    Su Nian''en waved his hand, "No need, I drank two sips of water at that time, the pain was beyond bound."

    Eric understood after a while.

    "Can''t eat?"

    "No, my stomach hurts." Su Nianen closed her eyes and replied weakly.

    Eric feeds her soup with a clay spoon.

    As the heat approached, Su Nianen turned her head, and then her face was full of resistance.

    "For me to feel better, I can''t eat, so don''t mess with me, okay?"

    Eric was very weak, "How can you do without eating? How can you keep up with your nutrition without eating in this period?"

    Su Nian''en waved his hand, "No need for nourishment, let''s get through it first."

    The menstrual blood has already come down, so it won''t be so painful anymore.

    As for stomach pain, as long as you don''t eat, you''re fine.

    This pain will gradually lessen.

    Once the menstrual period is over, she will be alive and well immediately, and then she will comfort her stomach by herself.

    Now here, there is nothing, the medicine and equipment used before, nothing.

    She dared not eat, drink or move at all.

    Eric came out of the hut, not knowing what he was doing.

    When Su Nianen was in a daze, Eric''s figure appeared.

    "Is this useful?"

    Su Nianen slowly opened his eyes, Eric took a leather bag, filled it with hot water, and sealed the opening.

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, just took it and pressed it on her lower abdomen, and fell asleep again in a daze.

    Eric observed her state, although her face was ugly and she was very fragile.

    But at least it wasn''t as scary as last night, no more heart-piercing pain and cold sweat.

    It didn''t hurt that much, so he didn''t plan to give her any more painkillers.

    If it''s not necessary, don''t eat it if you can.

    The matter of physical pain is far from Eric.

    He thought, it looks like he needs to work on something to deal with physical pain.

    Not to mention achieving the effect of elimination, but there must be a way to relieve pain.

    Su Nianen fell asleep in a daze, and in a trance, she heard the old man''s voice.

    The voice said whether it was near or not, and whether it was far or not, it was just outside the hut.

    It seemed that Eric''s wound was red, swollen and inflamed again. I heard this sentence when I didn''t hear anything else.

    Just because of this sentence, she couldn''t sleep well, and she was yelling at Eric in her dreams.

    I don''t want to stay here anymore, I can''t wait to go back to the capital, I want to go back home, I want to go back and see the children.

    As he was thinking about it, he seemed to see Xuanxuan, Fubao and Little Surprise, the three children appearing in front of him in turn.

    "Mommy, Mommy..."

    "When are you coming home, Mommy?"

    The daughter''s soft voice seemed to be in my ears.

    Su Nian''en was so distressed that she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry, she was held back and suppressed all the time.

    Then, a sharp pain pulled her out of the dream slowly.

    She woke up in a daze, with throbbing pain in her lower abdomen.

    She pressed her stomach and lower abdomen, and when she woke up, she was so painful that her facial features were distorted and hideous.

    The hut was full of light and shadow, and Eric was not seen.

    Looking at the dark environment outside, I don''t know what time it is.

    I haven''t eaten all day, and my body is a little weak when I get up.

    From getting up to getting off the ground, this action took at least ten minutes.

    During these ten minutes, she heard voices outside and knew that it was Eric who had come back.

    But she waited for a long time, and Eric didn''t come in.

    Eric moved out step by step, and stood by the door almost silently.

    At this moment, Eric was squatting halfway, washing the little blood-colored pants she had changed with steaming water.

    The close-fitting underpants were only washed by her husband Gu Xichuan when she was pregnant with two children and her movements were very cumbersome.

    And now...

    Su Nianen didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Take a deep breath, then stand firm and walk over step by step.

    Probably her voice startled him, and Eric turned his head immediately.

    "Are you up? You''ve been lying down all day, are you feeling better?"

    Eric didn''t quickly stop or show embarrassment after she found out.

    It is very natural, like doing an extremely natural thing.

    Su Nianen didn''t have the strength to push him, but approached him and kicked the pot over.

    Boom.

    Bang.

    The basin was filled with water and turned over to the ground.

    But the little pants were pinched in Eric''s hands.

    "Who asked you to wash it?"

    Su Nianen asked a little angrily, her voice was not loud, and she didn''t have the energy to get angry.

    The low growl exhausted all his strength, he pressed his lower abdomen with his hands, bent slightly, and then stood still.

    Eric stood up straight, his stature was much taller than hers.

    He calmly said:

    "Why are you angry? You also washed me many times. Could it be that you still have feudal thoughts in your heart, and only women can do starching and washing?"

    "..."

    Su Nianen was speechless for a while, and said in a low voice:

    "My anger has nothing to do with gender, but! We are not close enough to wash each other''s underwear."

    "Underwear, this is a very private matter, this is personal privacy!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she didn''t believe Xixi didn''t have these scruples!

    Eric suddenly asked:

    "So, you didn''t wash my panties?"

 Chapter 797

    Su Nianen slowly raised her eyes.

    "I haven''t washed my husband''s shorts, why should I wash yours?"

    Eric''s figure flickered, not sad.

    Rather, shock!

    "For so many days, I haven''t washed my underwear..."

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to say more, he didn''t know if he washed it or not?

    "You can move now, wash yourself."

    Eric suppressed his displeasure, wanted to speak a few times, but swallowed the words again.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "So, don''t do this for me. In my country, it''s very private, and it must not be replaced by outsiders."

    Eric said: "Under special circumstances, special treatment, if you don''t wash it, how can you change it? Women are different from men, and it is more important to wash and change frequently."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "I don''t want to discuss this matter with you. Even if we are friends for many years, this is not a topic that can be discussed."

    Eric picked up the basin, cleared it with water, then poured hot water out of the pan, and soaked the little pants that had been cleaned by his hands into the hot water.

    He said:

    "Boiling water for disinfection will cause too many reactions during your menstrual period, so you must pay more attention to hygiene."

    Su Nianen stared at him intently.

    Eric then straightened up and walked towards her.

    "If you insist on refusing, I will no longer touch your private items."

    Then he said again:

    "Going to the bathroom?"

    Su Nianen didn''t respond, but Eric took the initiative to support her and went to the toilet.

    The cause of Su Nianen''s colic was probably due to cold and diarrhea.

    After a long pause, my body finally felt a little better.

    She walked out with her numb legs, and Eric waited outside. Seeing that she finally came out, he hurried forward and asked:

    "How is it? Is it better?"

    Su Nianen did not answer but instead asked:

    "Are you inflamed again? Because of exertion, or did you not rest well?"

    Eric denied, "No, don''t worry, I''m fine, and I won''t delay your return to the capital."

    "That''s good, Mr. Eric, I ask you not to be arrogant, and take care of yourself. I haven''t been feeling well these two days, but I''m much better today. Besides, this can''t kill anyone. After these two days God, I can do these things myself."

    Eric''s tone became obviously colder.

    "You''re already like this, why don''t you come by yourself?"

    Su Nian''en said helplessly: "Can I ask you to take care of yourself? I''m really afraid that something will happen to you suddenly. No matter how severe my pain is, it can''t compare to your sick beauty''s body."

    Eric somewhat minds such a low evaluation.

    What man doesn''t mind being told no?

    Su Nianen went back and continued to lie on the wooden plank. Seeing that Eric was about to lie on the ground, she paused and said in a low voice:

    "Or, let''s lie down halfway, don''t think too much, special arrangements are made for special circumstances."

    She really didn''t want anything to happen to this sick beauty just because she had been lying on the ground all night.

    She always remembered what the old man said just now, that his wound was inflamed again.

    Not so clear, but I really heard it.

    In order to be able to return to the capital as soon as possible, leaving here, lying on the same board is a trivial matter.

    She is currently in her menstrual period, so she can survive it by herself, so she can''t lie down on the ground.

    Eric''s eyes were clear and there was a smile in his eyes.

    "In China, women can invite men to share the same bed?"

    Su Nian''en corrected him, "This is not a bed, it''s just a plank where you can take a rest, a plank that''s not as cold as the ground."

    Eric is not hypocritical, which is what she agrees with.

    "I''ll just lie on the side. If you''re worried, let''s learn from Butterfly Lovers and put seven bowls of water in between?"

    Su Nian''en said:

    "No, you are not a normal man. Besides, I am also in a special situation."

    Very safe.

    "You..." Eric hesitated to speak.

    Not too hurtful, but extremely insulting.

    Eric was so angry that he stayed up half the night.

    But Su Nian''en slept very well, and the long-lost thing called "sense of security" was firmly in the bottom of her heart.

    *

    Su Nian''en''s menstrual period passed through suffering, and Eric''s injury also recovered a lot.

    At this time, they had already stayed in this small fishing village for eighteen days.

    Eric Dadi was reluctant to leave, feeling a little underwhelmed.

    However, more and more people in the small fishing village knew that someone in the town was inquiring about outsiders.

    The old man alone was unable to prevent the news from reaching Su Nianen''s ears.

    So, eighteen days later, Su Nianen finally left the fishing village in her car.

    However, the fuel in the car is running out.

    I drove all the way anxiously, but I filled up the gas in the nearest small town.

    The gas in the car was filled up, and Su Nianen instantly felt safe.

    Now, she is completely fearless.

    After walking out of the fishing village, her mobile phone could receive signals intermittently.

    But he didn''t dare to make a phone call. Now that the car was full of gas, the mobile phone was connected to the car charging cable immediately, and then he called the capital.

    After reporting her safety to everyone, she finally felt a little more at ease.

    As for the company''s affairs, of course, I couldn''t tell for a while on the phone, and I had to wait for her to return to the capital to talk about it in detail.

    But there is one thing, the new policy has been announced to the public, and Lingfeng Group was unsuccessful in the bidding.

    The new partner of the New Deal is not the Kames family behind Eric.

    This news is enough to bother Su Nianen back to the capital.

    Moreover, it also made her unable to digest.

    So, this is called praying mantis catching cicada and oriole behind.

    The new King of Bloom personally contacted the Kames family, and the hereditary Duke Eric also came to Maumee Jones from England.

    As a result, it was a vain game?

    The reason couldn''t be the bidding day, because others weren''t there, right?

    Even if the Duke himself is not present, the Kames family behind the Duke has no team?

    Su Nianen wanted to laugh, but couldn''t.

    Rather than falling into the hands of others, the general natural gas engineering project might as well fall into the hands of Eric.

    At least, this noble gentleman has promised to follow up with her cooperation.

    As for the mysterious rich businessman who was hit by the egg, she had never heard of it before!

    Moreover, the New Deal is even more secretive to the outside world.

    When Su Nianen thought that it took him eighteen days to hug the wrong thigh, he felt very uncomfortable.

    Su Nianen digested it by herself for a long time, and then drove back to the small hotel in a depressed mood.

    Considering Eric''s physical condition, they went to the shop in time when it was dark.

    But, now, at this moment.

    After Su Nianen had a phone call with the capital, she didn''t want to "serve" this person anymore.

    I didn''t want to in my heart, but in fact the car drove back to the hotel.

    At the narrow hotel entrance, Eric''s tall and wide figure stood there.

    Seeing Su Nianen''s car parked in front of him, he raised his eyes, his eyes were bright and sharp.

    It wasn''t until Su Nianen got out of the car that his eyes gradually softened.

    Su Nian''en walked towards him, and Eric said in a low voice:

    "I thought you left by yourself."

    Su Nianen smiled and said without any concealment:

    "I have this idea."

    Eric asked again: "So, why didn''t you leave? Don''t you want me?"

    Su Nianen had no choice but to turn to him, poked his heart and said:

    "Just because I still have a conscience."

    Eric said:

    "I hit the wine, bought the meat, and toasted us."

 Chapter 798

    "cheers?"

    Su Nian''en was a little amused, "Congratulations that we all failed?"

    "Cheers to frustration." Eric said.

    Su Nianen was curious about this man''s attitude.

    She looked at Eric repeatedly, "You, you don''t seem to be lost at all?"

    "It''s a foregone conclusion, and the loss can''t be made up for. The money can''t be earned here, and you can find a chance to earn it back."

    Eric calmly relieved, and then looked a little lonely.

    "The thing about saying goodbye to you tomorrow is more heartbreaking than the news that I didn''t win the bid."

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, at this moment she was completely annoyed.

    When you are upset, this kind of greasy nonsense sounds really disgusting.

    She buried her head on the second floor and entered the room.

    Eric followed closely behind, almost walking into the room when she followed her.

    Su Nianen turned her head, "Go to rest early, sir."

    There is no need to say more.

    As soon as the general natural gas project was missed, too many jobs were piled up waiting for her to deal with.

    The things to deal with are secondary, the focus is money.

    I believe that the company''s financial department has already started the work of liquidation. Once she returns, she will know the company''s profit and loss, how much money it has, and whether it can support it.

    She doesn''t know the specific data, but she probably has a number in her heart.

    Really on the verge of bankruptcy.

    How can I make up for the little difference?

    Eric saw that she was out of shape, and tried his best to enlighten her.

    "Isn''t it just a big project? This project is gone, and there will be another one. Lingfeng''s strength is there, and there will be more opportunities in the future. Don''t worry."

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Then Mr. Eric has a project to cooperate with?"

    Of course she couldn''t reveal anything about the company''s financial situation.

    Eric said:

    "Are you interested in antiques?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she frowned slightly.

    The delicate and beautiful facial features are full of entanglements for a while.

    "Lingfeng Group dabbles in all walks of life, and has never touched Wenwan or antiques. But, how do you talk about the cooperation method?"

    Eric immediately waved his hand and said, "It''s better to change to another project. In this way, Nora, I will do business with you."

    Su Nianen looked at him, "Please tell me."

    Eric''s tone was very slow, and he tried hard to control his attitude when he said this.

    He said:

    "I heard, how many pieces of land do you own privately? How about selling it to me?"

    Su Nianen remained calm, but her eyes became alert.

    "I don''t have land, I have an urban hukou, and my parents have already changed urban hukou. Moreover, private transactions are not allowed in China''s land. Even if you buy it from the national government, there is a time limit for its use."

    Eric waved his hands again and again, "No, no, it''s not China''s land, it''s here, Maumie Jones'' land."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were a little cold, and there was a scrutiny in his faint smile.

    Few people know that she has land here, and they can count on one hand.

    Eric took the opportunity to say again:

    "I have prepared food and drinks in my room. We will discuss this business tonight. There are many models. We will discuss one by one. There will always be one that you are satisfied with and thinks it is a good deal."

    Su Nianen thinks about Lingfeng who is about to collapse, and thinks about those lands.

    Gu Xichuan has something to hug.

    "it is good."

    Su Nianen entered the opposite room.

    Eric had already set up tables and chairs, and there was wine and meat on the table.

    After nearly 20 days in the fishing village, looking at this table again, my stomach is already cheering with happiness.

    Su Nianen sat down generously, but Eric closed the door at this moment.

    Su Nianen looked at Eric who walked in, and when he was pouring the wine, Eric snatched the wine.

    "I''ll pour it for you."

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Where did this wine come from?"

    Eric did not hide, "In my wine cellar, the grapes are grown in the estate, and the wine is made by the family winery. It tastes good and is also very popular in the market. Try it, it tastes better than the ones sold on the market. Intense and mellow, with a milder taste."

    Su Nianen suddenly remembered a motorcade parked outside the town.

    "Your people are here?"

    Eric nodded, "Don''t worry, no one will disturb us."

    When he said this, he had the air of aristocrat.

    Su Nianen looked at the wine glass she had already taken a sip from, and suddenly put it down.

    "I really miscalculated."

    Why didn''t she just leave?

    I still can''t bear to throw him here, but in fact, people don''t need her sympathy at all!

    Eric didn''t ask any further questions, and had already started serving her food with serving chopsticks.

    "I know that several pieces of your land were purchased by your husband in his own name."

    And, few people know about it.

    When Gu Xichuan had an accident that year, Su Nianen was going to sue Xinzheng, but she gave up suing after meeting the new queen of Bloom.

    The condition that Bloom promised her, besides the general natural gas project, was Gu Xichuan''s several lands worth hundreds of billions of miles.

    That, as Gu Xichuan''s personal assets, went into Su Nianen''s personal pocket.

    Those pieces of land are valuable.

    But, for Su Nianen, if it is not used, it is useless.

    However, no matter how wasteful it is, it is still Gu Xichuan''s stuff.

    Now that Ling Feng is about to lose his hold, is his personal property going to be sold?

    But if he sells the land and has enough funds, Lingfeng might be able to bring himself back to life.

    At least it can survive the present, the follow-up strategy, and the group will redeploy again.

    Once the general natural gas project was stopped, at least one-fifth of Lingfeng''s revenue was taken away.

    If such a large capital flow is cut off, all businesses, projects, and subsidiaries of her and Gu Xichuan will be affected.

    It is necessary to quickly find a new direction, and the funds can only be used for a while.

    Su Nianen fell into her own thoughts.

    Eric drinks a glass by himself and pours her a glass without disturbing her, letting her think about it slowly.

    He didn''t need to check Lingfeng Group. Once the natural gas project was stopped, it was impossible not to be affected.

    He is willing to pay at this time, at least it won''t mess her up.

    Hold on to this moment, maybe you can walk out of another path.

    Su Nianen knew this was a method, but she was reluctant to sell Gu Xichuan''s things by herself.

    If possible, she wants to keep everything about him.

    Su Nian''en poured half a glass of wine by herself, and drank it all in one gulp.

    Eric reached out twice, trying to snatch the wine glass from her hand, but failed.

    "How can anyone drink like this?"

    Su Nian''en snatched it back, holding the wine bottle.

    she asked:

    "Offer."

    Eric looked at her eyes, vaguely.

    In his eyes, there were many unspeakable and unclear things. In the end, he moved his lower lip slightly.

    Su Nianen smiled.

    "make a deal."

    The land and the group must always be kept the same.

    Otherwise, how would she explain to Gu Xichuan?

    She can''t afford to patronize Xichuan''s family property, so try to keep one of them.

    Now I regret that I was impulsive and spent money to keep Gu''s.

    If it weren''t for Gu''s large sum of money to go out, even if Lingfeng lost the natural gas project, his position would still be stable.

    However, it is useless to regret, you can only move forward.

    Eric suddenly asked:

    "Do you still have feelings for your husband? You sell his things so easily."

    Su Nianen laughed until tears filled her eyes.

    "Then why don''t I take my family and guard those lands to drink the wind? On my shoulders, besides my family, there are thousands of families who need to eat."

 Chapter 799

    Eric stepped forward and helped Su Nianen steady.

    "You drank too much."

    Su Nianen suddenly said:

    "In fact, besides selling it, I have another way, long-term lease."

    Eric said: "Is that little rent enough to solve your urgent needs?"

    Su Nianen cried.

    cannot.

    Just because she couldn''t, her heart was sore.

    One sorrow, one acid, the tears could not stop flowing.

    This crying made Eric cry unbearably.

    "If you really can''t bear it, can I not buy it? Don''t cry like you were bullied by me."

    Su Nianen immediately waved her hand, "No, come out! Another three hundred million?"

    Eric was very helpless, and said with a smile:

    "Miss, this is not how business is negotiated. The quotation I gave you just now is that I can make the decision, plus 300 million, if we go through the Kames family internally, our cooperation will most likely fail."

    "why?"

    Eric said: "It''s not up to me to make the decision. There are too many variables. It''s hard to say whether it can pass the family''s review. A big drawback is that Maumee Jones'' land is not valuable internationally. Buy it now, just buy it You can store it, and you know this fact.¡±

    If it was useful, she would have used it long ago, why did she put it there for so many years.

    Su Nianen didn''t want to hear the official reason.

    "I guarded you for eighteen days. I saved your life. Isn''t your life worth 300 million?"

    Eric was very helpless, "Public is public, private is private. There is no distinction between public and private, this business can''t be done, Nora, don''t embarrass me."

    Of course Su Nian''en knows that this is also her rule when it comes to business.

    In business, she never talked about affection.

    Treat everyone equally.

    This is why Gu''s whole family hates her.

    But right now, it''s about money.

    If she doesn''t have a thicker skin, several hundred million!

    "I saved your life, how are you going to thank me? Can''t you give me a pretty price for my land?"

    Eric had to follow her logic and say:

    "I''m helping you by buying your land now. Otherwise, I can go to any country that is developing and has greater development potential to buy land. I have money, and I am welcome everywhere. Nora, because of you, I Only then give in."

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Drink, drink."

    Eric looked at the anxious woman who was a little out of shape, and felt very distressed.

    "Your family, there is no need to push you as a woman to stand in the way."

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, you don''t understand."

    If it wasn''t for her, Gu Xichuan''s world would have been divided up to the point where there was no leftovers.

    And her family, young and old, might not even have a way to survive.

    Eric nodded, "I don''t understand, if drinking will make you feel better at the moment, then I''ll drink with you."

    Su Nianen took out her phone and turned on the recording.

    "As evidence of the recording, may I ask Mr. Eric Kames, when will you sign the sales contract with me?"

    Eric said: "Go back to Atlantis and put this matter first."

    Su Nianen was satisfied and relieved.

    She thought to herself: Ling Feng is saved.

    At least, she kept Gu Xichuan''s life''s hard work.

    It is easy to conquer the country, but it is difficult to defend the country.

    Now, she understands the meaning of this sentence better.

    Maybe the mood is too heavy and the mood is too bad. I feel very guilty about deciding to sell Gu Xichuan''s land.

    So, when she was drunk, she unexpectedly saw Gu Xichuan.

    His breath, his voice.

    his body.

    She hugged him and kissed him hard.

    She burst into tears, and the guilt and apology suppressed in her heart merged into a choked and unspeakable apology.

    "sorry Sorry."

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t keep your stuff."

    "I''m not capable, I''m too weak."

    "I''m sorry, Nishikawa, I''m sorry..."

    In a night of ups and downs, she saw the bright stars, the four seasons, and the soul-stirring. I saw the man who was hidden in my heart, who usually didn''t dare to think too much.

    That man, who made her heart ache whenever she thought about it, flickered in front of her eyes all night long.

    *

    In the early morning, the bright and dazzling sunlight came in through the window.

    The room was illuminated, and a large amount of sunlight poured in, dissipating the coolness that had settled all night, and the room was instantly warm.

    The sun fell on Eric''s face, and the bright light made him wake up gradually.

    I haven''t slept so deeply for a long time.

    After a moment of hesitation, he stood up abruptly.

    In the room, Su Nianen had already left.

    He had no idea when she left, not even the slightest notice.

    He was naturally alert, and after that accident, he became even more alert.

    But today, he has no idea when she left.

    Thinking about last night, Eric''s heart throbbed with pain.

    She lost herself, but he didn''t.

    A lot of things happen at one point, and they are about to happen.

    But no matter how much he could endure, facing her, he was still defeated.

    After getting dressed, Eric walked out of the small hotel.

    Several servants respectfully handed him the hat that symbolizes the duke''s status, and after dressing him up, a group of people boarded the car.

    Eric''s uncle, a person in power in the Kames family in the car, carefully reported the Maumee Jones New Deal to choose someone else.

    "This is a premeditated plan, it can''t be counted like this."

    Eric said lightly:

    "What is Uncle going to do?"

    Uncle Ryder said: "Xinzheng has always expressed a strong desire to cooperate with us, but it turned out to choose someone else. Our Kames family is not so easy to use."

    Eric didn''t answer.

    Uncle Ryder said angrily:

    "Be sure to let the new king learn a lesson!"

    Eric asked, "Who did Bloom and the New Deal elect?"

    Uncle Ryder shook his head, "I asked someone to check on that person, and I have never heard of such a person. I don''t know the past, I didn''t disclose the origin, and I don''t even know whether it is Maumee Jones, a local rich businessman, or a big clan from abroad. Clear. The New Deal is very strict about this cooperation."

    Eric raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"

    Uncle Ryder glanced at Eric quickly, not sure if the Duke was angry, and blamed him for not being informed.

    "Your Excellency, we suspect that all that is just a smoke bomb released by the New Deal. In fact, Bloom took this opportunity to take the project back to the state. The New Deal doesn''t trust Chinese businessmen, so naturally there are reasons to not trust us."

    Eric nodded slowly, "It makes sense."

    Uncle Ryder found that the Duke didn''t seem to be as angry as he imagined. This project, which was originally a bag of money, now fell on someone else''s head. it seems...

    "My lord, do you have other plans?"

    Eric said:

    "Take it step by step, don''t rush."

    As soon as Eric said this, Uncle Ryder couldn''t ask any more questions.

    It''s just that after returning to China, how should I explain to the Camis family?

    There must be a reason for the duck in hand to fly.

    Naturally, the reason cannot be that the Duke was hunted down and missed the bidding. If it is pushed to the New Deal, it is a smoke bomb released by the New Deal, then everything will be logical.

    Eric returned to Atlantis, just stepped into the Metropolitan Hotel, turned around and left without telling anyone.

    He went to Zuixinju.

    Don''t you have business to discuss?

    What is she hiding from?

    However, when he arrived at Zuixinju, he did not see Su Nianen.

 Chapter 800

    Wen Xiaoyu came back with the car, but the car stopped outside the courtyard.

    She quickly refilled her lipstick in the car, then got out of the car, and walked towards Eric in a charming manner.

    "Sir, Mr. Eric? Why are you here?"

    Wen Xiaoyu thought she was dazzled.

    But she has stayed in this country for so many years, and there are very few high-quality men like Eric.

    So, I met once at the airport, of course I remembered it.

    Eric turned his head and didn''t recognize him.

    The aura of keeping strangers away spread out several meters away.

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately reported her family name, "Mr. Eric, hello, I am Nora''s friend. She and I are college classmates. We are friends who talk about everything and are better than sisters. My name is Wen Xiaoyu , didn''t Nora tell you?"

    Eric closed his eyes slightly, and looked Wen Xiaoyu up and down.

    That hidden gaze seems to be questioning:

    This is Wen Xiaoyu?

    But, people say yes, so be it.

    "Where''s Nora? I''m here to find her. She left without saying goodbye today. Did she come back smoothly?"

    Wen Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and nodded slowly knowingly.

    So concerned about Su Nianen?

    At this moment, it was Wen Xiaoyu who came to look at Eric.

    "I heard," she looked at the other party, and said slowly, "During the long period of time when our family Nora disappeared, she was always with you?"

    Eric''s blue eyes were cold and indifferent, and he obviously didn''t want to reveal more.

    Wen Xiaoyu and Eric looked at each other for a few seconds, feeling emotional from the bottom of their hearts.

    The best man is really amazing, she has never seen such beautiful eyes!

    It''s just that the eyes are a little too cold.

    That indifference and disdain, like a nobleness high in the clouds, seems to have seen it before?

    Wen Xiaoyu thought about it carefully, then shook her head, she thought too much.

    Wen Xiaoyu is now also a working bone spirit in a large company and a high position.

    How many big scenes have you seen?

    How many high-ranking characters have you dealt with?

    The aspect of the aura has long been handled tightly.

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at Eric and said with a smile:

    "Our Nora is not an ordinary person. She is indeed single, but if you have a family, stay away from her. We Chinese women don''t look for lovers. If you have that idea, you should give up as soon as possible."

    Eric said slowly:

    "I know she has a family, I just came to make sure she got home safely."

    Wen Xiaoyu nodded, "I''m home."

    Eric immediately made a request, "Please help me pass the message, and I will leave when I see her."

    Wen Xiaoyu shook her head, "I''m sorry, but you won''t be able to see her. She didn''t come back here this morning. She left directly from the company. Someone came to pick her up and go back to China."

    Eric''s blue eyes sank, "Mr. Her?"

    Wen Xiaoyu denied, "No, her..."

    How to say?

    Uncle?

    Suitors?

    fanboy?

    Flower protector?

    Wen Xiaoyu then said: "Friend, partner."

    Eric''s complexion was slightly gloomy, a little lost, and more pain spread out in his eyes.

    "Reliable?" Eric asked.

    When Wen Xiaoyu heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh.

    She shouldn''t have misunderstood what he said because of her unqualified English level, right?

    Is he questioning the person who came to pick up Su Nianen?

    Wen Xiaoyu smiled, and then promised:

    "Of course, that''s her family. It''s her ex-husband''s brother, brother-in-law, and her partner. The flower protector these years, the person her children call ''Dad'' directly. Do you think such a strong relationship is reliable? ?¡±

    Wen Xiaoyu waved her hand, "Mr. Eric, your appearance is really good. But, let me ask, do you have a family?"

    Eric''s eyes darkened slightly, and he only said:

    "I''m just worried about Nora''s safety. Since she came back safely, I can leave with peace of mind."

    Wen Xiaoyu looked at the tall man who left lonely, and suddenly smiled happily.

    After Eric drove away, she immediately sent several voice messages to Su Nianen.

    Tell Su Nian''en that the top-notch noble gentleman has come to the house, and he boldly speculates that nothing indescribable has happened to them during such a long time together?

    Wen Xiaoyu snickered to herself, she felt that Su Nianen had lived too rigidly and rigidly these past few years.

    Pile yourself in mountains of work.

    Look, this one comes out, how charming it is!

    I just don''t know if the Duke of the Kames family is married.

    But such a superb man, the possibility of being single is very low.

    Wen Xiaoyu had already checked Eric with limited resources.

    But apart from knowing that the title of the Kames family is hereditary by the head of the family, they don''t know anything. They don''t know who the current Duke is, how old he is, and whether he is married.

    However, after meeting Eric, Wen Xiaoyu knew that this ancient aristocratic gene was really amazing.

    *

    Su Nianen has been sleeping on the plane, sleeping in a dim light.

    Gu Bei''an was sitting next to her. He had been paying attention to the situation abroad. Finally, An couldn''t bear it anymore and ran over in person.

    As soon as she appeared today, I immediately took her back to the country.

    If the general natural gas project cannot be completed, with the support of his and Xinzheng''s information technology engineering, can the whole family still enjoy the wind?

    He knew that what Su Nianen was worried about was not the loss of the natural gas project, but because it was a successful case of Gu Xichuan''s world-renowned celebrity circle.

    That engineering project had been named "Gu Xichuan" almost a long time ago.

    Now, it falls on someone else.

    However, that person will not come back, this is a fact.

    After so many years, it''s time for her to wake up, come out, and accept the truth!

    When Gu Bei''an saw Su Nian''en, the first thing he said was:

    "Don''t worry, there''s still me."

    Su Nianen was very tired and looked a bit overwhelmed.

    When talking to her, her eyes are always wandering, as if, as if she was stimulated by something, her clothes are out of her mind.

    Gu Bei''an could see the traces of her trying to pretend, so he stopped disturbing her and let her rest quietly.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t even waste his words, and managed to get her to go back to the country with him.

    There was even an illusion that she couldn''t wait to go back to China.

    After nearly nine hours of flight, the helicopter arrived at Qingdu City.

    Su Nianen woke up just in time, and immediately asked:

    "Are you in Qingdu?"

    "Soon, ten minutes at most." Gu Bei''an replied immediately.

    Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "Don''t go back to the garden, go to the hotel first, I''ll pack myself up and go back."

    Gu Bei''an stared at her thin face, and communicated with the captain after a while.

    Gu Bei''an handed over a new pair of light-colored sunglasses to Su Nian''en.

    He said, "Try it, it''s an improved model, and you can wear it while driving at night."

    Su Nianen took over and put it on directly.

    "Very good, the color difference is not too big, thank you."

    "What are you being polite about?" Gu Bei''an said lightly.

    During this trip abroad, she lost a lot of weight and her chin was pointed.

    "Are you going to work as a coolie? Look at your skinny appearance now. I heard how many diet pills Lude took to keep up with your thinning speed?"

    His face was so pale that it was almost morbid, with no blood at all, and no energy.

    It was really distressing and angry to watch.

    But he couldn''t say a half-sentence.

    Because, I don''t want to.

 Chapter 801

    When Su Nianen was asked by Gu Bei''an, she responded in a low voice.

    Looking back at the past ten days, it is better to be a coolie than to be a coolie.

    Those who can''t eat well and sleep well have to take care of others.

    Su Nianen frowned slightly, thinking of that person, she was only angry, only angry!

    She has never done anything stupid, and last night was an exception.

    Originally, she could negotiate conditions with that person with full confidence.

    But once the absurdity of last night was over, everything was disrupted.

    First of all, not to mention that this has nothing to do with the group, just talking about her personal morality is enough for her to feel guilty enough to die.

    She was really uncomfortable in her heart, and woke up with a splitting headache, not knowing how to face this out-of-control situation.

    She had a family and a husband, but she slept with a strange man.

    What is she?

    Originally getting along with Eric for a long time, it is impossible to avoid affecting the feeling of him in the bottom of my heart.

    Now, directly to the last step.

    What kind of cooperation is this talking about?

    Really cooperate, can you still cooperate with full confidence?

    Su Nianen''s mind was buzzing, and the guilt towards Gu Xichuan deepened.

    After waiting for him for four or five years, everything suddenly changed.

    His company, his private property, and even she herself failed to protect him.

    The helicopter landed on the apron on the top floor of Lingfeng Hotel.

    Su Nianen went straight into the hotel suite and didn''t go out for a long time.

    Gu Bei''an was a little worried, so he called and turned off the phone, so he could only go in and check it privately.

    It turned out that the person fell asleep.

    Gu Bei''an stood by the bed, his eyes were full of distress and unbearable.

    Seeing her face sunk deep into the quilt, Gu Bei''an sat silently and waited.

    His gaze fell on Su Nianen''s mobile phone, and then he naturally took her mobile phone and connected it to the charging cable to charge it, and turned it on by the way.

    Su Nian''en slept comfortably in the room, while Gu Bei''an was sitting in the living room. After her mobile phone was turned on, he casually swiped her mobile phone.

    Knowing that this shouldn''t be done, her brain has issued a prohibition order, but her hands can''t help but flip through her phone.

    Her phone is as clean as ever. In the photo album of the phone, apart from the photos and videos of the children, there are slogans, pictures and various ingredient tables of the company''s products.

    There are only two categories of things occupying her phone''s memory, children and work.

    Those lying in the address book are also people he is familiar with, as well as big partners who need to be maintained by her personally.

    Call records, some even go back half a year.

    He opened WeChat again, which is a chat software for private communication. There are also some close partners, and she also added contact information.

    However, the contact chat page stayed where he had browsed last time.

    Some of them have new chat boxes, but they just sent their concern and blessings to her, but she didn''t respond.

    Gu Bei''an flipped through Su Nianen''s cell phone, and unconsciously smiled.

    Now, he knows her too well, knows her too well.

    He dared to say that in this world, he knew her better than herself and her mother.

    His feelings for her are complicated.

    It''s definitely not just a level of love or not, he wants her to be good, he hopes that all good things will come to her, and even everything about him, he can give her.

    In his heart, she is the son''s mother, and it has nothing to do with Tinglu.

    Therefore, in the current form, he no longer wants that person to come back.

    After so many years, he must have died.

    It doesn''t matter if they died, without that person, they still survived, and she couldn''t live without anyone.

    As it is today, it''s fine.

    Behind her is him.

    She relies on him.

    He is resolving her crisis.

    He is sharing her joys, sorrows and joys, and he is accompanying her.

    She regarded his son as her own.

    Her children also regarded him as their biological father.

    That''s enough, between them, whether there is that certificate, can''t stop the fact that they are a family.

    Gu Bei''an looked at the voice message sent by Wen Xiaoyu, thought it over, and listened anyway.

    Just when he was very satisfied with the current situation, he heard something about another man from Wen Xiaoyu.

    Eric?

    During this time, she has been with that man abroad?

    Gu Bei''an suddenly felt flustered and inexplicably uneasy.

    It''s hard to hope that Gu Xichuan''s death is real, there is no obstacle between him and her, but some kind of Eric pops up halfway?

    Gu Bei''an walked out of the room and called Wen Xiaoyu on Su Nianen''s mobile phone.

    Of course Wen Xiaoyu accepted it unexpectedly.

    "Nian''en, are you home yet? Did you see the message I sent you? That superb man seems to really like you, what are you going to do?"

    "Hello? President Su, are you listening?"

    Wen Xiaoyu yelled twice, and then Gu Bei''an spoke slowly.

    "Who is Eric? During Mr. Su''s business trip, whoever he met, who he was with, everything in detail, tell me everything, and don''t hide it."

    Wen Xiaoyu was obviously taken aback, and asked in a low voice:

    "Mr. Song... Oh no, Mr. Gu, why is Nian En''s cell phone with you..."

    Well, this time when Su Nianen was on a business trip, Wen Xiaoyu didn''t have time to ask about the relationship between Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an.

    However, even though Wen Xiaoyu is abroad, she also knows that Gu Bei''an already has a family. Although he is not married, his son is over three years old.

    Among the wealthy families, especially the noble clans like the Gu family, it is not possible to have a name just by giving birth to a child.

    Therefore, it is not uncommon for the child''s biological mother to have no name or distinction.

    Wen Xiaoyu thought that Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an had been fine for so many years, and it was impossible for them to develop further.

    Unexpectedly...

    So, she was wrong?

    Or is it just Su Nianen''s unilateral feeling that the relationship with Gu Bei''an is pure?

    Gu Bei''an''s questioning at this moment is obviously... unreasonable.

    Wen Xiaoyu was coldly interrupted by Gu Bei''an, even warned.

    Wen Xiaoyu said in a low voice:

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Su is on a business trip, the whole process is on business, and there is no..."

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was cold, "Wen Xiaoyu, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know what you are thinking and thinking. Nianen can trust you and entrust you with a heavy responsibility. I can also make her distrust you and let you go every minute." Get out and go!"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately said:

    "Nian En missed the natural gas project. The man in Western Europe was the partner selected before the New Deal. In Nian En''s opinion, the Kames family took over the natural gas project and had the technology in Maumee Jones, but they had no foundation, no equipment, no Manpower. But we have, perhaps, been able to work directly with the Camis family again."

    "So, Nian En contacted the helm of the Camis family."

    Gu Bei''an''s face was gloomy, and his tone was even colder.

    "How many days have they been alone?" Gu Bei''an asked.

    Wen Xiaoyu was dumbfounded for a moment.

    It can be regarded as knowing that the people around are trying to cover up Su Nianen''s "disappearance".

    It turned out that he was worried about Gu Bei''an thinking too much.

    But this matter, as long as Gu Bei''an goes to Maomi Jones, he can''t hide it.

    Wen Xiaoyu explained directly and simply:

    "I can''t say that, it''s a coincidence that Eric was hunted down, and Nian En saved him..."

 Chapter 802

    Wen Xiaoyu described the matter as impressively as possible, not to blackmail Su Nianen.

    "It''s a last resort for them to stay in the fishing village for more than ten days."

    After a long silence, Gu Bei''an asked:

    "That Western European man showed that he has other feelings for Nianen?"

    Wen Xiaoyu immediately denied, "No! Absolutely not. He probably just wanted to make sure that Mr. Su got home safely."

    Wen Xiaoyu finished speaking, and said again:

    "Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong. I said those words, but it''s a pity that Nian En didn''t seize the opportunity for someone with such good conditions. I''m her best friend, and of course I wish her well. If they really have something, I will You won''t be teasing her like that."

    Gu Bei''an sneered, and then said:

    "That man, is the condition good?"

    "..."

    Wen Xiaoyu didn''t quite understand the original intention of Gu Bei''an''s words.

    Answer in a low voice:

    "After all, he is the current Duke and helm of the Kames family."

    Duke, an ancient nobleman with a title and land.

    This has the same meaning as our ancient princes and marquises.

    This condition is not bad, right?

    Gu Bei''an snorted coldly: She is not a woman who clings to the powerful, and besides, the Duke of England has no advantage in status if he is far away.

    What he cares about is appearance.

    "Aside from these tacky status conditions, how does the appearance look like?"

    Wen Xiaoyu almost couldn''t hold back and asked: Isn''t it tacky just to talk about the appearance?

    "There is nothing to say about the appearance, the most eye-catching in the crowd."

    European and American men have the advantages of stature and facial features.

    Hearing this, Gu Bei''an''s momentum sank.

    "Compared to me?" Gu Bei''an asked coldly.

    Wen Xiaoyu was taken aback, "This..."

    Yes, just hesitate, already know the answer.

    Wen Xiaoyu wondered:

    "Mr. Gu, it''s hard to compare. It''s like... just like you and your elder brother are of different types. If you have to decide who wins, it depends on your personal aesthetics. Don''t you think so?"

    Are beautiful men in China the same type as beautiful men in Europe and America?

    Gu Bei''an is not a mainstream handsome man, but more like the popular flowery boy under the current morbid aesthetics, the white-skinned, slender, thin and beautiful heroine of idol dramas.

    But, can Gu Bei''an be related to Gu Xichuan?

    Obviously not?

    Gu Bei''an coldly warned Wen Xiaoyu not to reveal to Su Nian''en that he had called.

    Then hang up the phone.

    Therefore, the key point is what Su Nianen thinks.

    She is Chinese, so she naturally thinks Chinese men are better.

    Gu Bei''an restored the phone to its original state, and deleted the call records with Wen Xiaoyu and the voice messages sent by Wen Xiaoyu.

    He waited in the living room, waiting for Su Nianen while working.

    It was so dark that Su Nianen woke up.

    After taking a shower, she put on a fresh make-up and was ready to go home.

    As soon as the bedroom door was opened, Gu Bei''an was actually sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    Su Nianen was stunned, and quickly recalled, did she come to the hotel with Gu Bei''an?

    "Why are you here? You didn''t go home?"

    Gu Bei''an raised his head, took advantage of the situation and stretched his waist, stretching his muscles and bones.

    "You are here alone, how can I rest assured? I am going to pick you up, so I can''t send you home?"

    Su Nianen asked directly:

    "How much money do we have?"

    Gu Bei''an laughed, this workaholic.

    "Don''t mention the money, let''s go back to eat. Auntie called. I have already said that we will go back to eat. After dinner, we will talk in detail."

    What does Su Nianen think is important to eat?

    "You tell me a number first. During this period of time, the finance must have made an estimate." Su Nianen said.

    "Eat first, you''ve been hungry for a whole day, and your brain won''t work if you don''t eat," Gu Bei''an said.

    Su Nianen had to listen to his arrangement, after all, he restrained her in the name of her mother.

    She was also afraid that Gu Bei''an would say something that worried the family when he was in the garden, so she could only let him.

    It was another state when Su Nian''en came home.

    She said:

    "But I don''t want to talk about work at home."

    Even when the children were there, she couldn''t bear to let the children go to talk to him about work.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Don''t worry, they are very sensible. Some things can only be discussed at home, or it is safe to discuss them here."

    He said "safe", and Su Nianen knew the reason.

    "Row."

    On the car back, Su Nianen suddenly remembered the person who pretended to be Gu Xichuan.

    she asked:

    "How is your big brother?"

    Her words stunned Gu Bei''an.

    "WTF?"

    Su Nian''en laughed out loud, and the brilliance flowed in her eyes.

    When Gu Bei''an turned his head, he happened to see it.

    This woman, there is really a difference between makeup and no makeup.

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Is the person who will be in charge as soon as he appears, still there?"

    Gu Bei''an followed her mood and laughed out loud.

    "Into the police, the old lady bailed out. However, the Gu family''s original sense of awe of the name ''Gu Xichuan'' was defeated by him bit by bit. Now, the old lady is still insisting."

    Su Nianen frowned, her husband''s reputation was ruined by such a brat?

    No, it seems that she has to expose the man''s true colors as soon as possible and return her husband''s innocence.

    "Grandma doesn''t believe him, but she trusts him in her heart. Perhaps, she sees it more clearly than anyone else. She should have the truth in her heart."

    Gu Bei''an hesitated to speak, of course he understood the old lady''s intentions.

    Knowing that it is fake, I still want to stay with me.

    This is not intended to mean that he left Tinglu at home to take care of his son.

    Su Nian''en couldn''t think, couldn''t move.

    However, Ting Lu was by her side, looking at a figure and a face, as if Su Nian''en was also by her side.

    It''s not self-deception, they know better than anyone else that it''s not true.

    It''s just a consolation, the clothes moth''s comfort in his heart.

    Gu Bei''an suddenly felt a little touched, Su Nian''en could understand the old lady''s intentions.

    Did she guess his relationship with Tinglu?

    Forget it, let''s take a step at a time.

    The status quo is good and I don''t want to change it.

    Su Nianen asked:

    "How is grandma?"

    Gu Bei''an said: "It''s been a good time. If I didn''t see him being able to make grandma happy and stay with grandma, I would have torn off his mask a long time ago."

    "The people behind the scenes, there is no movement? Is it so calm?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Gu Bei''an adjusted his sitting posture, and the color of his eyes changed.

    "Indeed, something was found, but I''m not sure if anyone else is operating it."

    Su Nianen immediately became interested.

    "Who is it? I recognize it?"

    Gu Bei''an shook his head, "You don''t know."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Bei''an said again: "It''s Xuanxuan''s biological mother."

    The curiosity on Su Nianen''s face froze.

    Her eyes flickered for a moment, and she said quickly, "Where is Xuanxuan? Have you heard it? Xuanxuan...do you recognize his mother?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled, "No, don''t worry, the fox hiding in the dark, we didn''t take the initiative to attack, how could she come out? When we found her, she had already left Qingdu. This is probably because the counterfeit didn''t go any further. reason."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen sat quietly, feeling confused for a while.

    How could it be that person?

    That person has always only existed in rumors, and she has heard many people mention it cryptically.

    Appeared suddenly, and also brought "Gu Xichuan", this is for...revenge?

 Chapter 803

    Xuanxuan''s biological mother appeared with "Gu Xichuan", which is really interesting.

    It seems that the legendary Sun Min''er is also the one who proves the identity of "Gu Xichuan".

    Gu Bei''an said again:

    "The relationship between that counterfeit and that woman, Sun Min''er, is not simple. He makes the old lady happy every day, and his purpose is to divorce you."

    When Su Nianen heard it, she let out a "huh".

    "The layout has become smaller. At least the Patriarch should fight for it."

    Su Nianen''s tone was teasing and teasing, and the tone was also cute.

    Gu Bei''an couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Isn''t it? But he is also a person who knows current affairs. He knows that his tricks can''t fool anyone, so he only revolves around the old lady. If you coax the old lady, you can do something."

    Su Nianen said:

    "Get this person away as soon as possible. It''s been a long time. I don''t know where to hold back and play tricks."

    The company is so busy, she really doesn''t have the energy to deal with these messy things.

    "Row."

    Back in the garden, Mother Su swallowed all her worries when she saw her glamorous daughter.

    "I''m a little thinner, but I''m still energetic. Are you tired from this trip?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Fortunately, I can handle it."

    "I heard from Bei''an that it didn''t work?" Mother Su asked.

    Su Nianen sighed, "Yeah, I did everything I needed to do, but it didn''t work."

    Mother Su didn''t respond in particular, she just comforted:

    "It''s enough to work hard, everyone can understand. You can earn money in any way, and you can earn money in other ways. After all, there will be no shortage of that project, and everyone will have nothing to eat."

    After the words fell, he immediately urged:

    "Hurry up and wash your hands, eat, and wait for you and Bei''an for a long time."

    Su Nianen looked in the hall, but there was not a single little guy in sight.

    "Where''s Youran and Qingsu?"

    Gu Tingxuan lived on campus and only came back on weekends, but Gu Youran and Gu Qingsu should be at home.

    "Today, on Thursday, I came back from school and went to interest classes after dinner."

    Su Nianen patted herself on the head, "That''s right."

    Hey, there were so many things that I forgot about the children.

    Su Nianen washed her hands in the kitchen and sat down at the table.

    Gu Bei''an entered the room from behind, washed his hands quickly, and sat down on the dining table without being polite at all, as if he was part of the family.

    Of course, he also heard a lot of gossip, saying that he is alone and has two families.

    He has never pursued these, he has only one Xiaojia.

    Su''s mother didn''t seem to be particularly decadent in Su Nian''en, it seemed that she had already digested the loss of Gu Xichuan''s big project.

    Regarding work matters, Su''s mother always just asks a question and doesn''t talk too much.

    After the meal, Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an entered the study.

    The two held an online meeting with the company''s internal senior management.

    Su Nianen quickly calculated that if the land is not sold, the smooth operation of Lingfeng Group must be ensured.

    Just borrow from the bank.

    But with such a large amount, even if the bank is willing to borrow it, the interest is scary.

    Su Nianen thought silently, Gu Bei''an dominated the whole meeting by himself.

    Similar important meetings in the past were also presided over by Gu Bei''an, and she attended them. She seldom speaks, and Gu Bei''an expresses them all.

    The senior executives suggested that Fengyue Wanzhuang should go out independently, Lingfeng should reduce its territory, and try its best to preserve its assets. If not, file for bankruptcy.

    Su Nianen frowned instantly.

    Gu Bei''an glanced at Su Nian''en and understood her firm disagreement.

    So he immediately refuted the other party''s proposal.

    "It''s just the loss of a project with considerable revenue. Lingfeng must move forward steadily. Leave the funding to me."

    At the end of the meeting, both Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en were silent and did not speak for a while.

    Su Nianen was calculating that if Eric could really afford the funds, Lingfeng would be able to get through the crisis smoothly, and even his position would still be stable.

    She didn''t hear what Gu Bei''an was saying, knowing that Gu Bei''an would call her again.

    "What did you say?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "I can talk to Bloom that the scientific and technological information project has made good progress. This project has unlimited possibilities in the future."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "You mean to sell the position of chief engineer of this project?"

    Gu Bei''an nodded silently.

    Su Nianen said angrily:

    "You know what you said? Information technology is more important than the general gas project! The natural gas project is Maumee Jones''s present, but information technology is Maumee Jones'' future! We hold Maumee Jones'' future, how do you It can be handed over easily!"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "It doesn''t matter, what matters is that you want to keep Ling Feng."

    Su Nianen''s anger was suppressed in his heart, and his breath was blocked in his chest, unable to vent.

    After a long while, Su Nianen said helplessly in a low voice:

    "My thoughts are not important, what is important is the group, everyone, and the current situation."

    Gu Bei''an stubbornly said:

    "No, my position, you come first. If you want, I will do my best to do it."

    Su Nianen jumped at the case: "Are you crazy? The loss of giving up the position of chief engineer of information technology is immeasurable. If you give up now, how much will the money you get in exchange be multiplied in the next five to ten years?"

    Gu Bei''an insisted on going his own way:

    "I don''t want to see you regret it."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Your proposal, I don''t agree, don''t even think about it."

    "What position do you use to restrain me?" Gu Bei''an said angrily, "I''ve already decided!"

    Su Nianen laughed back angrily, "Then what position do you use to make the decision? And what capacity do you use to consider for me?"

    Gu Bei''an had a headache, "I just want to protect you."

    Su Nianen sighed softly, "I want to protect you too."

    Then she lowered her voice and calmed down.

    "Don''t be paranoid, I have a solution. You can give up everything, but you can''t in this position. If we really lose this time, your position as the chief engineer is our hope for a comeback. You know this better than me. .¡±

    Gu Bei''an was moved and looked at Su Nian''en.

    His face was calm, without any change on the surface.

    But in his heart, his emotions surged fiercely, and he was warmed up by her.

    Just because of her words that she wanted to protect him, it was worth his all-or-nothing for her.

    "What can you do? Listen to me, if something goes wrong with Lingfeng, all persistence will be meaningless."

    "I understand." Su Nianen nodded, "Therefore, there is a third way to go."

    Gu Bei''an frowned, his eyes full of worry.

    Su Nian''en said bluntly, "Your brother, you once bought a few pieces of land in Atlantis. I think I can''t pry Maumee Jones''s real estate market. Instead of letting those pieces of land grow grass and grow insects, it''s better to cash them out. .¡±

    Gu Bei''an was silent for a while. Gu Xichuan bought land in Maumee Jones, and he knew about it.

    At the beginning, he still felt that his elder brother was at the forefront of everything.

    However, as time passed and more and more things happened, I completely forgot about this matter.

    Gu Bei''an said slowly, "So, the ownership of those pieces of land is in your hands?"

    How could someone like Bloom give her ownership?

 Chapter 804

    After pondering for a while, Gu Bei''an quickly came to a conclusion.

    "Is this one of the original negotiation conditions?"

    Su Nianen didn''t deny it either, "Yes."

    Gu Bei''an was helplessly funny, at any time, that person would help her out of trouble virtually.

    Even after so many years of death, there is still so much energy.

    With this point in mind, he might not be able to catch up with that person in his entire life.

    "Big brother, sure enough, he''s still big brother." Gu Bei''an whispered.

    Then he said:

    "Have you decided? Do you want to cash out those pieces of land? You have to think about it. With the development of Maumi Jones, in five or ten years, it is possible to double, or several times. Now cash in..."

    "I know."

    Su Nianen interrupted him, "Of course I understand, but the value-added value of the land or the value of the chief engineer of information technology, which one do you block?"

    This¡­¡­

    Science and technology is an important weapon to promote the development of human civilization. Where Maumee Jones can go depends on how far science and technology can go.

    And the land...

    Su Nianen said again:

    "After this crisis is over, we can save money to buy a more suitable land."

    Gu Bei''an had to admire this woman, her idea was very simple, but she was able to accurately hit the key points.

    "It is of course better to have this third way. Fortunately, we were able to save the day, and with capital injection, we will definitely be able to turn around against the wind."

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Thanks to your elder brother. Fortunately, he doesn''t spend much money. He saves all the money he earns. Hey, it''s a pity that I''m too prodigal..."

    Her prodigal is no ordinary prodigal, she almost defeated Gu Xichuan''s business empire.

    Su Nianen felt very sad, but she had to hug one of them.

    "Let the Strategic Development Department hurry up. I don''t want to spend so much money. Please come back with a group of idle masters! This is not a nursing home! Within a week, I want to see a plan for the company''s future development strategy!"

    Su Nian''en''s face darkened, and she began to settle the matter seriously. Those in the company who took money as idlers can invite a group of them to leave, and increase revenue and reduce expenditure can save a little, that''s right.

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said:

    "I issued the layoff notice three days ago, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, "Layoffs are layoffs, but for the laid-off employees, especially the middle and high-level leaders, subsidies and compensation must be negotiated. It can''t be good if you give money."

    Layoffs have always been a cruel thing for the company. Lingfeng has always been generous with regard to subsidies and compensation, and the subsidy depends on the performance of the employees. As for the compensation, other companies pay three months'' salary, while Lingfeng pays half a year.

    Gu Bei''an waved his hand, "Don''t worry about these small things."

    Su Nianen felt very powerless and useless.

    When the natural gas project was in existence, her greatest contribution to Lingfeng Group was winning the project from Xinzheng.

    And now, her only convincing project, gone.

    The main water supply project in her hands is also a Maumee Jones national first-level engineering project.

    But this project is different from natural gas. In this project, Su Nianen only holds the controlling stake.

    Not to mention sole proprietorship, even the most practical income is far worse than the general natural gas project.

    Almost, it is equivalent to the income of two Fengyue Wanzhuang.

    As for Gu Bei''an''s information technology subsidiary under Lingfeng, it is currently in the initial stage, and it is still in the period of a large amount of investment. The point of return, in front of the investment, is not enough at all.

    Gu Bei''an got up and said:

    "When the problem is solved, be happy and don''t be bored. We have plenty of time to double the money we spend. The big deal is to buy ten or eight pieces of land after making money."

    Su Nianen was amused by Gu Bei''an''s relaxed tone.

    Sure enough, a man can think about it.

    "OK, OK."

    Gu Bei''an changed the subject, "But, have you found a buyer? What''s the price?"

    Su Nianen said:

    "I found it. Although the price has been initially reached. But, if you can raise it, of course it would be better."

    Gu Bei''an said calmly:

    "Then you make an appointment with the buyer, discuss the time, and I''ll fix the place. I''m here, waiting for your call anytime."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay."

    Gu Bei''an walked out by himself, "No need to send it off, I''ll go downstairs by myself."

    Su Nianen looked back, "Take it to the door, thank you."

    When Su''s mother saw Gu Bei''an going downstairs alone, she immediately pushed him to the restaurant.

    "Auntie eats chicken soup, drink some soup before leaving."

    Gu Bei''an was so kind, he sat at the table drinking soup, and knew that Su''s mother wanted to get some information about Su Nian''en from him, so he was ready to reply.

    Mother Su smiled and asked:

    "How is it going? Has the matter been resolved?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said:

    "I found it, but I didn''t find a solution. We are still in a meeting at the moment. How can I sit here and drink this bowl of soup you stew?"

    Mother Su hurriedly brought out the freshly made snacks.

    "You go back now. Dongli should have rested too. I''ll give it to him tomorrow morning. Last time he came to the house, he especially liked to eat this pear yam and osmanthus cake. It nourishes yin and lungs. It''s a good day to eat."

    Seeing the exquisite shape, Gu Bei''an immediately asked, "Can I try this?"

    "Of course, if you want to eat, I''ll get it for you." Mother Su laughed immediately.

    Gu Bei''an waved his hand and said, "No, I''ll try it, it looks too appetizing."

    Gu Bei''an ate one. It tasted slightly sweet and a bit refreshing. Surprisingly, it was sweet-scented osmanthus.

    It''s really good, it''s mainly made by Su''s mother, it''s much cleaner and more reliable than the outside.

    "Dongli''s taste is mild, which should suit his taste." Gu Bei''an thanked him.

    After Gu Bei''an left, Su''s mother also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Gu Bei''an said that it would be good if the matter was resolved, and she began to study the soup of Shibu.

    The daughter is almost as thin as a bamboo pole. As a mother, why doesn''t she feel distressed?

    Thinking of making up for it step by step, she has been out for so many days, and she doesn''t know how she lives.

    Gu Bei''an went back to the north water bank, and his mother and Tinglu were both in the living room.

    When Tinglu heard the door knock, she got up immediately.

    "came back!"

    She ran to the door quickly, smiled enthusiastically, and looked at Gu Bei''an eagerly.

    "Sir, you are back."

    Gu Bei''an lowered his eyes to look at Tinglu, this youthful and passionate aura, and the calm and indifferent Su Nian''en are really two poles apart.

    Ting Lu probably figured it out by herself, who is Su Nianen? What identity?

    If anyone could imitate it, it would be impossible for two god-like men to fall in love with each other.

    So, she is Tinglu, she just looks similar to Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen is elegant, indifferent and calm, that is Su Nianen''s personal temperament.

    But she, youthful, energetic, passionate, is also her personal temperament.

    She needs to be clearly different from Su Nianen, so that the husband can completely distinguish who they are.

    When looking at her, there will no longer be the feeling of looking at another person through her.

    "Yeah." Gu Bei''an said lightly.

    After returning home, Gu Bei''an became extremely indifferent and reticent.

    Empress Dowager Song stepped out, "Have you eaten yet? The kitchen is still warming up the food."

    Gu Bei''an immediately waved his hand and said:

    "Eat and eat, don''t be busy, you should go to bed early."

 Chapter 805

    Mrs. Song knew that something serious happened to Ling Feng, and Su Nianen was on a business trip for ten or twenty days.

    His son can''t help, but once Su Nianen leaves, his son will handle Su Nianen''s work.

    Moreover, if the general natural gas engineering project is missed, Lingfeng Group will face the dissolution of foreign companies mainly engaged in natural gas engineering projects, and the rapid positioning of many future development strategies of the group.

    Outsiders can''t help with these.

    However, even in such a busy situation, his son went to pick up Su Nianen himself.

    Why! this heart...

    Song Tai was considerate of his son and felt sorry for his tired son, so he didn''t say a word.

    Tinglu stood beside Gu Bei''an and asked:

    "Sir, don''t you need to go anymore?"

    Gu Bei''an did not answer, but looked at his mother, and said:

    "Go back and rest, what are you waiting for here?"

    Mrs. Song glanced at her son, then nodded, and said in a low voice, "You should pay attention to rest, your body is important."

    Then Mrs. Song took Tinglu away, whispering something, Tinglu nodded obediently, but turned to look at Gu Bei''an worriedly.

    Gu Bei''an asked Bazel to check Eric. He simply checked the Chakames family on the Internet. That old European nobleman disclosed so little information that he couldn''t find any useful information.

    Therefore, this matter can only be handed over to Bazel.

    Gu Bei''an suffered from insomnia because of Gu Xichuan.

    While admiring that person, he was very reluctant to think about it.

    A person who has been dead for four or five years can still influence their current decisions.

    So, he can only live under the influence of that person all his life?

    *

    Eric has arrived in China, but he didn''t contact Su Nianen privately, but through his assistant.

    It''s a matter of business, it''s a bit like a promise to her, and now I''m going to finish it.

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to mention a word at first, but the other party behaved more than she wanted to separate the relationship.

    How can this work?

    The matter is over, and there is not much regret left at that time. Furthermore, it is useless to deny what has already happened.

    That being the case, why can''t it be reused?

    Su Nian''en had this plan, but the company had too many things to do, so she procrastinated and forgot, and it was the signing time agreed by both parties.

    However, on the way to sign the contract, something happened in the compound.

    It was the old lady who called, and Su Nianen turned around and left in the car.

    At the same time, call Gu Bei''an and entrust him to handle the signing of the contract. If the other party is meaningless, he can sign the contract on her behalf. If the other party disagrees, change the time.

    Gu Bei''an hasn''t received any news from the compound yet, so he doesn''t know why Su Nianen is absent.

    However, he is happy to do it for him.

    Gu Bei''an drove directly to the scene. He didn''t bring his own people, but Zuo Quan and Vice President Zhang.

    Vice President Zhang was Gu Xichuan''s former secretary, who was later appointed by Su Nianen and promoted to Vice President.

    Vice President Zhang and Zuo Quan were both brought out by Gu Xichuan, so the ability is naturally indescribable. On this point, Su Nianen trusts the most.

    Naturally, because of Su Nianen''s trust, Zuo Quan and Vice President Zhang never thought of anything else.

    Although Gu Bei''an felt that Vice President Zhang was shaken when the company was in trouble, but since Su Nian''en trusted him, he naturally had nothing to say.

    Gu Bei''an traveled with Gu Xichuan''s right-hand man, and he was greatly comforted psychologically.

    Eric and his personal assistant had already arrived, and Gu Bei''an had been sizing up Eric since he entered the door.

    From head to toe, he looked at him unabashedly.

    I snorted coldly in my heart: I don''t have many eyes and noses, nothing special.

    Isn''t that just an ordinary gringo?

    After Gu Bei''an belittled Eric''s appearance from the bottom of his heart, he became more delicate, happy and happy.

    The steps I took were much more vigorous and brisk.

    He strode forward and said with a haha:

    "Mr. Eric, I''ve seen you for a long time. I''m Nora''s spokesperson. She can''t come today due to urgent matters. Regarding this business, she has entrusted me with full authority."

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Bei''an. I''m Nora''s partner. We are close partners. This time, she also communicated with me to discuss the cooperation with Eric. If there is no opinion, then we will sign the contract." ?¡±

    Eric''s eyes darkened.

    she won''t come?

    avoid him?

    Looking at the two behind Gu Bei''an, Eric''s eyes were indifferent, and he just glanced away.

    "What I traded with Nora was her personal property. Mr. Gu is only her partner. You can''t replace her, and you can''t sign this contract."

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said:

    "Mr. Eric, don''t worry, she and I, regardless of each other, even if the transaction is my own private property, I can sign on her behalf."

    Eric stood up directly, his face looked gentle, but his tone sounded a little cold.

    "Let''s wait for Nora to have time before signing. I''m not in a hurry."

    Gu Beian raised his eyebrows, "We are in a hurry, the previous procedures have been completed, the two parties have no meaning for this transaction, so let''s complete the last step of signing the contract as soon as possible, I will not waste the other party''s time, Mr. Eric manages such a big family, presumably the time will be shorter We''re more nervous."

    Eric said:

    "Then let Nora come and sign the contract immediately."

    Gu Bei''an said again: "She has something to do, something to do at home, so she can''t come. If Mr. Eric insists that Nora come to sign, then he can only make another appointment."

    The emotion in Eric''s eyes changed somewhat.

    "What happened to her family?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled, "It''s inconvenient to disclose it to outsiders."

    Eric paused and smiled slightly.

    "Then make an appointment."

    Eric left first, outside the door, the personal assistant asked:

    "Miss Nora doesn''t want to make a deal? Why send an outsider?"

    outsider.

    Another outsider.

    Eric smiled and said nothing.

    He is an outsider, and the one inside is also an outsider.

    "Find out what happened at her house."

    As soon as Eric said this, the door behind him opened instantly, and Gu Bei''an and the other three came out from inside.

    Looking up, I was a little surprised to see that Eric and the others hadn''t left yet.

    "Mr. Eric is going back to the hotel?"

    Eric''s assistant was very unfriendly, "There''s no need to disclose our Lord Duke''s itinerary to you, an outsider."

    Gu Bei''an''s sharp eyes looked at the foreign friend for a moment, but it was only a glance. As soon as the elevator arrived, he stepped in.

    Eric and his party also entered the elevator.

    The VIP elevator is spacious and bright, and the mirrored walls faithfully record the facial expressions of several people.

    Eric glanced at Gu Bei''an, and found that Gu Bei''an''s face was always tense.

    It appears that something is wrong.

    Could it be related to Su Nian''en?

    Gu Bei''an didn''t have a good impression of Eric, and instinctively rejected and resisted.

    As soon as the elevator arrived, Gu Bei''an hurried out of the elevator.

    He whispered, "You go back to the company, I''ll go back."

    The three of them got into the car respectively, and Gu Bei''an''s car rushed out of the underground parking lot in an instant.

    Eric is behind, tall and standing.

    Obviously, something happened to the Gu family, or something happened to Su Nianen''s family.

    "Your Excellency, we..."

    Eric whispered: "You go back and wait for me first, remember, don''t reveal my whereabouts."

    ¡ª*¡ªThe gay friend "Yan Mumu" has a super nice article "After I was released from prison, I became the favorite of the super boss" Before living together, he said that you are not allowed to touch me, you are not allowed to touch me, and you are not allowed to peek at me taking a shower. On the night of living together, he directly take her...

 Chapter 806

    The Gu Family Compound.

    Su Nianen''s car couldn''t go on the small road outside the compound. Seeing the appearance ahead as if she had experienced a magnitude 10 earthquake, she trembled with anger.

    Su Nianen called the police on the spot.

    After she got out of the car, she stepped on the road that was beyond recognition, carefully stepping on the ground with branches and messy stones, and walked towards the Gu family compound.

    The original green-shaded road leading to the compound, with two rows of tall and straight ginkgo trees on both sides of the road, now seems to be swept up by a tornado, uprooted and lying on the ground.

    Half of the huge roots carried the soil and left the ground, exposed to the air, while the other half remained underground.

    And the floor tiles were in tatters.

    The hedges and prosperity under the ginkgo trees have also been destroyed and muddy.

    Su Nian''en took off her high heels and walked among piles of bricks and branches.

    But within two steps, the feet were scratched and stained with blood.

    Under the severe pain, I had to wear high heels. Climbed over mounds of rocks, drilled through branches and big trees, and finally walked through the scarred road.

    She turned her head, and the two rows of ginkgo trees, which were originally so handsome, were artificially pushed down.

    She heard that it was decades ago, when the old man of the Gu family was still alive, he personally took people to Yinchuan to bring them back.

    Now it is not difficult to transport trees back from other places. But back then, it was a feat.

    However, it was destroyed just like that.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath. Today, no matter if it is a monster, a snake, a venomous insect, she will drive them all out of the Gu family!

    Bullying her, does the Gu family have no man!

    The sole of Su Nianen''s foot was cut, and she only felt severe pain.

    But she had no time to take care of it, put on her stiletto boots, took every step with clear and severe pain, and walked around a group of people, tall excavators and bulldozers in anger.

    A thin figure appeared outside the Gu family compound.

    At this time, the gate of the courtyard had been violently demolished.

    And all the female relatives in the compound, including the old lady, stood at the gate, blocking the gate with their bodies, preventing the demolition team and the big machinery from entering.

    The old lady was so angry that she almost fainted, holding on with the last willpower.

    Seeing that Su Nianen had arrived, the old lady immediately hugged Su Nianen and cried bitterly.

    "Nianen, Enen, grandma did something wrong, grandma did something wrong. Nianen, help grandma, help the Gu family!"

    While supporting the old lady, Su Nianen turned her head and looked at the row of eager workers again.

    "Grandma, please calm down first, don''t get excited, I will communicate with them."

    The old lady grabbed Su Nianen''s hand.

    "It''s grandma who is confused, grandma is confused! You must embrace the foundation of our Gu family. This house is a symbol of the Gu family. It must not be destroyed!"

    Su Nian''en took the old lady''s hand instead and squeezed it tightly.

    "Grandma, don''t worry, I will do everything I can to keep the compound and let them go."

    The old lady was exhausted physically and mentally, and the people around her held her tightly.

    She turned and walked forward.

    She looked at a group of eager workers, and then looked at the few people in front of her and asked:

    "Which of you is the person in charge?"

    A bunch of people surrounded, but no one stood up.

    Su Nianen took another step forward and asked loudly:

    "Which of you is the person in charge?"

    Some of the workers yelled, "Who are you? This place must be demolished. Don''t think that if you block a few people here, we won''t dare to move."

    Su Nianen looked at the crowd, at the short and round worker.

    "Really? Then do you think that Party A, who gave you money to demolish the house, can afford to lose his life?"

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, his eyes were cold, and then his voice soared and his anger rose.

    "Before you started the construction, you didn''t inquire about what kind of family lives here! Can you afford me, Gu''s family?"

    Su Nianen then pointed to a group of people and looked over them one by one.

    "Bullying the elderly? Do you want to force your way? In this area, people sitting in this big house, do you think you are vegetarians?"

    Everyone must have been woken up.

    Isn''t it?

    Living in such an independent mansion, in a place like Qingdu City where every inch of land is expensive, even if it is not the city center, it is more valuable than the suburbs.

    With such a large courtyard and such a magnificent repair, it must not be an ordinary person.

    Among the few people standing in front, a younger man spoke.

    He tried to reason with Su Nianen.

    "Sister, don''t make it difficult for us. We use money to do things and sign a contract. We are here to demolish the house. It is our job to bulldoze this place. We earn hard money, and no one has the leisure to inquire about this. Who lives in the whole area."

    The older worker on the side took off his hat and said again:

    "Yeah, we do our job, we don''t care who lives here. You have to settle the entanglement with Party A''s boss yourself, we''re just here to do the work!"

    "The boss said that before 6 o''clock this afternoon, the place will be flattened, and the engineering team behind the house will rush in. It doesn''t matter whether the land is built on the palace or the queen mother lives here, we are here today. The job has to be done."

    The former young worker answered:

    "The work can''t be finished, so many workers can''t get the money. Not to mention the final payment, we have also breached the contract and have to lose money. Sister, it is not easy for everyone, and you are considerate. Let those women and old people behind you get out of the way, we I don''t want to hurt anyone."

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "You are here to demolish the house, have you read the legal documents of Party A? Who is Party A? What right do you have to push this house?"

    The worker said loudly:

    "This land belongs to the boss, and the boss wants to use this land to build something else. If you have any disputes, go talk to the boss, and don''t delay our start of work."

    Su Nianen said angrily:

    "This land belongs to the Gu family, and my grandma lives here. This is the old house of the Gu family. Who in the Gu family would entrust this to have their old house demolished? My old lady of the Gu family is here Standing in front of you, don''t you want to think about it before you do something?"

    The workers looked at each other in blank dismay, and many people had already started talking.

    I think this matter is indeed strange.

    Su Nianen''s words continued.

    "What kind of work did you take on in the past? What kind of buildings were demolished? Look at today, your party A made you rush, and only gave you one day. What kind of buildings are you going to demolish?!"

    Ok, here comes the point.

    The workers talked a lot, and some voices came out.

    "Is it revenge from the enemy, let us make this head?"

    The three workers standing in front also felt guilty.

    This is really hard to say.

    Although Party A swears that he is the owner of the land, the documents, materials, and certificates are quite complete.

    But, what if it is fake information!

    If they were really looking for revenge, wouldn''t the group of them become accomplices?

    It''s not that they waver, but that today''s project is really incredible.

    This big open land, this design of mountains and rivers.

    The gate was violently demolished, but the inside of the compound, at a glance, isn''t that the house of a rich family in ancient times?

    Don''t talk about how exquisite it is inside, just talk about the outside, the way they came, that kind of scenery is also the first in Qingdu City.

    Ginkgo biloba is used as a street tree, but it is not available everywhere in Qingdu.

 Chapter 807

    Several workers buried their heads and discussed a few words in a low voice.

    The young worker walked towards Su Nian''en.

    "How about this, sister, you call our boss of Party A, and you communicate in private? We have signed a contract, and we have to follow the boss''s orders to work."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Why don''t you guys make this call and I''ll communicate?"

    At this time, it would be strange if the call could get through.

    The worker looked back at the two older ones, they met each other, and then nodded.

    "Okay, that''s fine."

    The young worker immediately found out the phone number, but the other party cut off the phone number as soon as he called.

    The young worker even called several times but was not answered.

    This way, he believed in Su Nianen''s words even more.

    He immediately walked towards the two older workers, discussing in a low voice.

    Su Nianen looked back at the nervous old lady, and immediately gave a relieved smile.

    The old lady was finally relieved when the worker hesitated.

    Su Nianen glanced at the time, then asked:

    "Several brothers, why don''t we call the police and wait for the police to deal with it?"

    When several people heard the alarm, their nerves became sensitive instantly.

    "Why did you report to the police? We signed a contract to work, why did you call the police?"

    The ordinary people at the bottom work in a regular manner and run around for their lives. They think that if the police are involved, they will go to jail.

    They didn''t do anything criminal, why should they call the police?

    Su Nianen immediately explained:

    "First of all, your boss is not answering the phone now, and you can''t confirm whether he used you as a gunman to take revenge on the Gu family in this way. Secondly, there are so many people in front of the gate of our Gu family, old and young. We don''t Jean, are you still forcibly demolishing it?"

    "During the process of your forced demolition, did you injure someone, or the conflict intensified, causing death? When you signed the contract, who is responsible for such an unexpected situation?"

    "We think of the worst possible outcome of things. If someone loses their life, I care about the life of my family, but gold is very precious. Brothers, are your lives good? Why do you want to sacrifice your life and your family''s life for the sake of others? Happiness to pay for other people''s lives?"

    Su Nianen''s words slowed down.

    She said:

    "One, this is the old house of our Gu family. We will guard here to the death and be with the Gu family. Second, you are working according to the contract. If we don''t let you, you can''t start work. In this case, if you come to the police, tell Police, how about we prevent you from starting work?"

    When a few people heard this, they were puzzled.

    Can it still be like this?

    Su Nianen looked at the puzzled eyes of several people, and said:

    "Without a notarized third party getting involved in this matter, how many of us are there, and the stalemate continues like this? The stalemate lasts until 6 pm, and the other party comes to you with a contract to compensate you?"

    A few people were still hesitating, but the group of workers behind them was in a hurry.

    "Old man, we don''t make money, we lose money."

    "Yeah, what''s the matter? There must be ghosts if you can''t get through the phone."

    "Call the police, call the police."

    "Let the police take a look, whether I will do this job or not."

    "..."

    The voice of the masses is getting louder and louder, and everyone is afraid of taking responsibility.

    I thought I could make a quick buck. For such a big project, I had to work harder. Gritting my teeth and rolling up my sleeves for a day, I might earn ten times the usual money.

    Who wouldn''t want to take the job?

    But looking at it now and thinking about it, there is a problem.

    Such a decent big family still lives in that big yard, why do you tear down their yard?

    According to the boss of Party A, he is the holder of the right to use the land, and now he wants to overthrow it and build another.

    If this is the case, then why did the old man stop answering the phone?

    If it''s such a big deal, call the police.

    "Sister, we are all part-time workers, and we also listen to the old man, and we get paid for our work. We demolished the road outside, and we pushed the tree, but it is not our responsibility. The police came, and we are responsible for this." Don''t worry about it either."

    "That''s right, we did the work, but the deposit was taken by Lao Zhang, who asked us to do it."

    "Old Zhang asked us to do it, and he also did this job."

    The three workers standing in front listened to this sentence after sentence. The older worker in the middle who took off his work cap was probably the old Zhang Tou, the general contractor of this job.

    Seeing that everyone was eager to get rid of the relationship, Lao Zhangtou was so angry that he swears on the spot.

    After yelling and cursing, he turned to Su Nian''en.

    "Little girl, in this case, you should call the police. What to do, wait for the police to come."

    Su Nianen smiled, nodded and said:

    "Okay, thank you for your understanding. We are all law-abiding citizens. None of us want to make trouble for no reason, do we? Therefore, it is best to find a way to resolve conflicts peacefully."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, the siren of the police car came in.

    The siren of the police car is indeed the embodiment of justice.

    When the whistle sounded, everyone was shocked. The big bottom is the backbone, and fear and awe arise immediately.

    But several police cars were pulled off the road.

    The police officers got out of the car and looked worriedly at the unrecognizable road in front of them.

    "Captain Liu, Captain Luo, what should we do?"

    Team Liu stood in front of the tall ginkgo tree, looking left and right.

    "Get out of the car and climb."

    As a public servant of the people, can you still arbitrarily cancel the orders of the people?

    Everyone held their breath and waited for the police to appear, but they hadn''t seen anyone for a long time, neither the first class nor the second class came.

    With a wave of righteousness, both sides have thought about how to communicate with the police.

    Results, huh?

    Everyone vented that anger.

    "Why haven''t you come in yet?"

    "Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?"

    Normally, it takes minutes to drive in.

    Even if you walk, you can walk in in five minutes, right?

    Someone said: "We have pushed the road, and cars can''t get in."

    "Get out of the car and walk."

    "But the road is blocked by ginkgo trees."

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    After looking at the sky and the earth, looking at ourselves, and looking at each other, I encountered difficulties.

    "Why is there no movement? The police will go back again, right?"

    "If you can''t come in, then you can''t go back?"

    Everyone was silent, and then someone said:

    "The police can''t come in, how did the little girl get in?"

    When everyone looked at Su Nian''en again, they would naturally look around and their eyes would fall on her feet.

    "Sister, there is blood under your feet."

    "bleeding."

    After a few reminders, Su Nianen finally realized it and buried her head in it.

    She lifted her foot and took two steps away.

    Blood marks.

    Su Nian''en herself was also puzzled, the soles of her feet hurt, and the pain directly covered up the wet and sticky feeling of blood plasma.

    No wonder there is a sticky feeling, so it is bleeding?

    Immediately behind the old lady asked concerned:

    "Nianen, you are hurt."

    Su Nianen immediately turned around and said:

    "It''s okay, a small injury, the sole of the foot may be punctured. I''ll deal with the wound after the police come to deal with it. It''s okay, grandma, don''t worry."

    When everyone saw it, they immediately felt a little admiration.

    Looking at such a delicate little girl, and looking at her young age, I didn''t expect that she was still a tough one.

    Just relying on her to calmly face this battle, how many young girls can do it?

    Usually, they hide behind the adults, and it is rare to see her stand up and get in the way.

 Chapter 808

    When everyone was waiting and discussing what to do, the police emerged from behind the tall excavator one after another.

    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the policeman''s way of appearance, and the previous sense of awe disappeared while waiting.

    The police stood majestically between the two sides, and immediately asked:

    "Who called the police?"

    Su Nianen raised her hand, and everyone looked over.

    Su Nianen explained the whole story clearly, and then asked Lao Zhang the first-class worker.

    "Brother workers, do you have anything to add?"

    Team Liu and Team Luo looked at Su Nianen, and then turned to the workers.

    The two police officers are too familiar with the Gu family, no matter whether Gu Xichuan is there or not, the leaders at all levels in Qingdu City will not benefit from the Gu family?

    Furthermore, the Gu family has a great business and a great reputation outside, so it can be regarded as a conscientious family business.

    And after Gu Xichuan''s accident, Team Liu and Team Luo were also quite regretful, as long as they were able to help the Gu family with anything, they could help everyone.

    Team Luo is also very familiar with Su Nian''en. The young photographer Man Xingluo back then, isn''t the photo of this young little Mrs. Gu stored in the relic camera?

    From the photos in the camera, it can be seen that they were all taken from a candid angle, and this Mrs. Gu had nothing to do with the deceased.

    Only then did Team Luo privately transfer the photo to Gu Xichuan, covering up the matter.

    Seeing you again after many years, this little Mrs. Gu is even more charming, still charming and charming.

    They dispatched so many police forces to predict the size of the conflict.

    But obviously, this little Mrs. Gu has stabilized the situation very well, and there is still something to discuss.

    It''s good that nothing happened, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Team Luo said:

    "This is the land of the Gu family, the ancestral home of the Gu family. There must be a misunderstanding, and work must be stopped."

    The old man wanted to say something, but the other party was a policeman. After thinking about it, the policeman had already spoken, so there was no problem.

    "Then, we will retreat now. But comrade police, we have signed a contract with Party A, and we have to pay compensation if we don''t finish the demolition..."

    Team Luo interrupted directly:

    "The matter needs further investigation, and the contract has to be stopped when the police handle the case!"

    Team Liu continued:

    "Several parties involved, come with us to the police station."

    Mrs. Gu immediately stepped forward with the support of the nurse, and said in a low voice:

    "I''ll go with you, Nian''en is injured, and she doesn''t know much about the situation."

    The old lady Gu held Su Nian''en tightly, with guilt in her eyes.

    Su Nianen frowned, she heard what the old lady said before, and guessed that the situation might not be optimistic.

    So, she insisted on going together.

    But at this moment, Gu Bei''an''s phone call came in, and Su Nian''en said in a low voice that the police had arrived, and now the two parties were preparing to go to the police station.

    Gu Bei''an was blocked outside the broken road, and the car stopped behind the police car.

    When Gu Bei''an asked how to get in, Su Nian''en was so angry that he didn''t know where to go.

    Asked back: "I don''t have wings, I can come in, how can I live with you, a man of eight feet?"

    Gu Bei''an was choked up by Su Nian''en without saying a word.

    "Okay, I''ll find the way."

    Su Nian''en hung up the phone, the old lady''s eyes brightened, and she was even more relieved.

    "Is it Bei''an? Bei''an is here."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Outside."

    The second wife immediately stepped forward, supporting the old lady with joy on her face.

    "It''s good that Bei''an is here, it''s good that Bei''an is here, Mom, we can rest assured."

    The police asked workers to open the way. How the road was damaged, let alone repairs. The way out must be opened so that it cannot affect people''s normal life.

    Several people driving the excavator got into the car one after another, and cleared the road bit by bit.

    But those ginkgoes lying in the middle of the road can only be moved away by passing people.

    Watching the progress, the police couldn''t go back to the police station for a while, so they joined the road clearing team and took command.

    Half an hour later, Gu Bei''an also came in.

    The trouser legs are covered with mud, and the meticulous long hair is also a little messy.

    When he appeared, his face was full of displeasure.

    "Who has eaten the bear''s heart and leopard dares to act wildly on my Gu family''s territory! Team Liu and Team Luo, why are you being polite to these unscrupulous people? Handcuff them and put them in a prison for torture!"

    When the workers heard it, what?

    "We don''t know the specific situation, why should we treat us like this?"

    "Who are you and what right do you have to do this to us?"

    Gu Bei''an didn''t pay attention, Dui Liu and Dui Luo spoke one after another, Gu Bei''an then agreed to go to the police station together.

    The old lady''s heart dropped, she turned to Su Nian''en and said:

    "Nian''en, if you are injured, go and bandage it. Now that Bei''an is here, don''t be afraid. He can accompany grandma to the police station."

    Hearing this, Gu Bei''an immediately looked Su Nianen up and down, "Are you injured?"

    During the questioning, I saw blood on the ground.

    He stepped forward in two steps, hugged Su Nianen horizontally, and strode into the Gu family''s courtyard.

    "Mr. Gu, you still have to go to the police station..."

    Gu Bei''an responded loudly: "You guys go first, and I''ll be there later, please let Team Liu and Team Luo make it easier for you."

    This turn of events stunned everyone.

    Before everyone could react, Gu Bei''an''s back almost disappeared into the interior of the compound.

    The old lady was dumbfounded, this, this...

    The second wife and all the servants were also stunned. This, how decent is this!

    There are so many outsiders here, if this spreads, what will it look like?

    The old lady immediately euphemistically mentioned to Team Liu and Team Luo that they would take the next step. For the sake of the Gu family''s old house, the Gu family would definitely come.

    Team Luo and Team Liu immediately agreed and sent the onlookers away.

    It''s also good that these workers don''t care about rich gossip, and they don''t know the identity and relationship between Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an.

    The workers also don''t care whether the man and woman are brother and sister, husband and wife, or have nothing to do with each other. Right now everyone wants to calm down, so they listened to the police and left directly.

    But, behind the big ginkgo tree that fell to the ground, Eric watched everything from a distance.

    His eyes are cold and far-reaching, Gu Bei''an''s people have been completely blocked by the interior scene, but his eyes are still chasing that direction.

    Eric followed the evacuated workers away, as if he had never appeared before.

    In the courtyard, Gu Bei''an carried Su Nianen to his and his parents'' small courtyard, not Su Nianen and Gu Xichuan''s Yuluo Tingxuan.

    Su Nianen refused when Gu Beian hugged her horizontally, it was too inappropriate for everyone to see her.

    But Gu Bei''an didn''t hesitate at all, and strode into the inner courtyard with her in his arms.

    It''s strange that Gu Bei''an cares about other people''s thoughts.

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? You are the head of the Gu family. When a family member is injured, anyone in the Gu family can care about it. If that''s the case, why can''t I care?"

    Su Nianen had a headache and said in a low voice:

    "You can say that with strong words, but grandma is also watching, second aunt and others are watching, aren''t you embarrassing grandma?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Grandma''s heart is like a mirror, and besides, grandma also cares about your injury."

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Gu Bei''an directly interrupted: "Okay ancestor, when did you become such a mother-in-law?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, "Gu Bei''an, Mr. Gu, can you not do things as you like?"

 Chapter 809

    Seeing that Su Nianen seemed really angry, Gu Bei''an stepped aside and said:

    "Okay, I will bear all the consequences alone, okay? But if there are any rumors that are not good for you, I will come forward to clarify."

    "Wouldn''t it be darker and darker if you came forward?"

    Gu Bei''an asked back:

    "What do you want, grandpa?"

    Gu Bei''an put her on the chair, quickly found the medicine box, and only looked at Su Nian''en''s injuries when he was ready.

    "Take off your shoes."

    Su Nianen was speechless, she refused, then lowered her voice and asked:

    "Are you trying to misunderstand people on purpose? Grandma and Second Aunt are both here. What do you make them think if you do this?"

    Gu Bei''an squatted in front of her, his eyes were a little cold.

    "Take off your shoes."

    Su Nian''en still didn''t move, she felt that Gu Bei''an did it on purpose, why did people have to misunderstand what was going on between them?

    Do you want to spread the word so as not to tarnish the Gu family''s reputation?

    "Give me a reason." Su Nian''en said, "You did it on purpose."

    Gu Bei''an''s brows turned cold, and he answered bluntly.

    "I''m kind-hearted. I saw that your foot was injured and you were the main one. What other reason do you need? Dissatisfied? It''s a big thing, more important than your body? My Gu family asked you to dedicate yourself to this point?"

    "Don''t use the Gu family''s reputation as an excuse. If I didn''t follow your wishes, that would damage the Gu family''s reputation. I''ve followed your wishes for many years, and the Gu family''s reputation doesn''t do me much good!"

    It''s like suffering yourself!

    Su Nianen was baffled by his words, and some words were stuck in her heart.

    Endured it, said in a low voice:

    "Look at how many people are outside? Grandma is there, Second Aunt is there, aunts and nurses, policemen and so many outsiders, what are you doing? Who doesn''t open their mouths, who doesn''t talk behind their backs. "

    "So what?" Gu Bei''an raised his eyes, his eyes burning.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Don''t be so stubborn, okay? I''m talking to you seriously!"

    Gu Bei''an chuckled, "You are so stubborn that you can''t see? I''m like this. I don''t care what other people think. I can pretend you didn''t see when you were hurt? Who do you think I am?"

    Su Nianen said with a sullen face: "You go to the police station, I will find a doctor to deal with it myself, do you need to bring me in in front of so many outsiders? If you do this, what will people say about us?"

    Gu Bei''an asked directly:

    "What does it matter? You are unmarried and I am unmarried. Even if it spreads, we have not violated anything. What are you afraid of?"

    Su Nianen''s face turned dark, "Confused? I''m your sister-in-law! You''re the one who didn''t marry!"

    Gu Bei''an chuckled, "Do I need to explain it to everyone? Sister-in-law, ancestor, don''t be naive. No matter how clean the relationship between the two of us is, those who believe will still believe, and those who don''t will still talk behind their backs. .Even if you declare your ambition with death, you still can''t stop human beings from gossiping!"

    Su Nianen was silent, this is the truth.

    Gu Bei''an sighed again, "Even if the eldest brother was there back then, people with good intentions still used rumors to do things that hurt the world. Today, the eldest brother has been gone for four or five years, and we are still hiding it like this. I am afraid that people will say it. If this is the case, why don''t we Don¡¯t worry about what they say outside, let¡¯s live our own lives.¡±

    Su Nianen was almost fainted by him.

    "But today you don''t need to confirm other people''s conjectures, do you? You hugged and left in such a hurry just now, isn''t that because you care a lot about a person''s performance?"

    After Su Nian''en finished speaking, Gu Bei''an''s deep gaze fell on her face.

    Su Nianen paused and frowned slightly, what, she said something wrong?

    Gu Bei''an chuckled, "You know that too."

    He thought she would continue to play dumb and never face up to his feelings for her.

    That''s right, she is so smart, unless she pretends not to understand, who can wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep?

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an, "Bei''an, what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Bei''an grabbed Su Nianen''s feet and forcibly took off her shoes.

    As soon as Su Nianen received it, Gu Bei''an held it tightly.

    "do not move!"

    This roar came very abruptly.

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled unexpectedly, and she slowly looked at Gu Bei''an.

    This person seldom gets so angry in front of her.

    She opened her mouth slightly, and gently pressed her heart, which had just felt a tingling pain, with her hand.

    Since her heart was injured, it has also become extremely fragile.

    Gu Bei''an''s voice was deep and low.

    He said: "The socks are all stained with blood, where is your usual cleverness?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t speak, her hands were still pressing on her heart, and the tingling pain in her heart still remained.

    At this moment, I am a little careful breathing, for fear of heart problems.

    Gu Bei''an gently took off the socks on her feet, and looked at the soles of her feet. There was a hole near the center of the feet, which should be opened by glass.

    When he raised his foot, he only saw blood flowing out, and he couldn''t tell whether there was any glass slag left inside.

    This is a bit troublesome.

    He can do disinfection, wound medicine, and bandage.

    But when it comes to dealing with wounds, he''s out of it. I''m afraid that his messing around will cause her wounds to become inflamed, that would be terrible.

    Gu Bei''an frowned, and looked up at her with a dark face.

    But when he looked up at her, he met her slightly dazed eyes.

    His tense heart was knocked instantly.

    It was like being stabbed in by a needle, stinging, throbbing, and electric current passed through my whole body.

    His eyes moved away as if he was running away, and then he said casually:

    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry, your legs won''t be disabled."

    Su Nianen breathed slowly, and felt that after the pain in her heart had gradually disappeared, her breath could come in and out smoothly, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Hurry up and apply some medicine, don''t delay." Su Nianen urged.

    When Gu Bei''an heard this, he immediately became angry.

    He stood up, "I''ll call the doctor."

    Su Nianen slowly raised her eyes, looking up at the man standing upright.

    She hesitated to speak, then gritted her teeth and said:

    "Brother, are you kidding me?"

    Gu Bei''an didn''t bother to look at her and was already dialing the phone.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "When did the doctor come? You asked the doctor to crawl over that road?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Aren''t you afraid of glass shards on the soles of your feet? Don''t let the doctor deal with it!"

    Su Nianen was also speechless, "Isn''t there a nurse beside grandma?"

    Gu Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, um...

    At this moment, Gu Bei''an felt the pressure from the beauty''s IQ.

    He turned around with a dark face, "I''ll borrow someone."

    Looking at his dark face, Su Nianen couldn''t help but laugh.

    As soon as Gu Bei''an walked out, he saw the old lady and a group of people walking over.

    Gu Bei''an took two steps forward and pulled the nurse in, briefly explained the situation, and after speaking, he also came to Su Nian''en.

    Gu Bei''an asked directly:

    "Are you sure about handling this situation? To be honest, don''t be brave if you''re not sure."

    He was afraid that Su Nian''en might suffer from some kind of disease, something wrong.

    There are too many roots of illness left behind on her body.

    It''s okay to be young now, but when you get older in the future, it will be the backlash time for not cherishing your body.

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Don''t be so fierce."

    Gu Bei''an turned his head and said, "Shut up!"

    Su Nianen stared: Hey, you are so fierce, you are so fierce!

 Chapter 810

    The nurse was warned by Gu Bei''an, and her hands were shaking when she treated Su Nianen''s wound.

    In particular, Gu Bei''an''s eyes were still close, and the little nurse became even more nervous, and a dense layer of sweat soon appeared on her forehead.

    Gu Bei''an stared at it, seeing that the little nurse pressed and released the blood, and the blood rushed out.

    He takes a deep breath.

    At this moment, it was very quiet.

    Everyone sitting around heard his deep breath, and everyone followed suit.

    The little nurse shrank her hands in fright.

    Gu Bei''an''s face darkened instantly, "Are your hands shaking?"

    When the little nurse was asked by Gu Bei''an, not only her hands were trembling, but her lips were also trembling.

    She twitched her lips and didn''t dare to answer.

    Gu Bei''an asked again, "Are your hands shaking?"

    The little nurse had difficulty breathing, and her shaking became more violent.

    Su Nianen immediately said, "Mr. Gu, why don''t you wait and go?"

    Gu Bei''an sternly refused, "No way!"

    He is worried!

    Su Nianen looked coldly and said: "You make a little movement for a while, are you scaring her? I still have to walk on my feet, don''t disturb others here."

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyes, "Do I influence her?"

    The old lady couldn''t help but stepped forward and forcibly pulled Gu Bei''an away.

    "Don''t disturb them. If you talk, that kid Xiaolan will be distracted."

    Gu Bei''an said: "The feet are a big deal, let''s call the doctor to deal with it."

    The old lady said:

    "Sit down properly and don''t disturb her. Is Xiaolan still unable to deal with the injury?"

    "I don''t believe her." Gu Bei''an said: "Hand shaking like that, the ability can be imagined."

    The old lady Gu asked back: "If you don''t have the ability, why are you so relieved to let her stay by my side? Didn''t you send Xiaolan here to guard me?"

    Gu Bei''an was immediately speechless, but it was true.

    Lai Xin waited.

    Without Gu Bei''an, the little nurse''s tension relaxed by half.

    She knew that Su Nianen was very easy to get along with, so she immediately looked up at Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen gave her a trusting smile, the little nurse was encouraged and said in a low voice:

    "Young Madam, please be patient, it will hurt a little. I will press lightly, and you feel it carefully. If there is a tingling sensation, there is glass shards or other foreign objects inside, which must be cleaned out. If there is no other stinging pain It means the wound is clean."

    Su Nianen nodded, "You press."

    This is the most primitive method. I can''t go to the hospital for a while, so I can only do this.

    As soon as the little nurse pressed, the sharp tingling sensation instantly grabbed Su Nianen''s pain nerves.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen exhaled in pain, piercing into the flesh like a needle in the wound.

    Gu Bei''an just sat firmly on the other side, when he heard Su Nianen''s sudden cry of pain, he stood up abruptly.

    "What happened?"

    He took three steps and made two steps, striding closer.

    "Why did it hurt you?"

    Then he yelled at the little nurse, "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you be more careful?"

    Su Nian''en''s face was so painful that he took a deep breath, and then dismissed Gu Bei''an.

    "Shut up! Sit over there! If you come to make trouble again, I will hurt you for nothing."

    Gu Bei''an paced back and forth in frustration, then turned to look for comfort beside the old lady.

    "Grandma, please call the doctor."

    The old lady said steadily:

    "Sit quietly and leave it to Xiaolan."

    Gu Bei''an suddenly asked:

    "Grandma, if I was injured at this time, would you rest assured that Xiaolan would treat the wound for me?"

    The old lady was taken aback by the question, her complexion changed slightly.

    However, the old lady still thought about it carefully.

    If it''s my grandson, then it must be... No, the doctor must handle it for the grandson.

    The old lady realized this fact with a warm and angry face.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you complaining that grandma doesn''t care about Nianen?"

    Gu Beian sat on the side compromisingly, "No, I''m just worried, worried."

    Then he asked, "Grandma, where''s the elder brother?"

    After all, it was time to talk about this matter. The old lady felt a sudden pain in her heart when she was asked. Before she could say anything, tears came down first.

    It turned out that the old lady had indeed discovered that Jiang Duo was not Gu Xichuan.

    But she couldn''t bear to let Jiang Duo leave, at least, that face could comfort her.

    She is getting old, Gu''s honor and disgrace to the future, she can''t participate anymore.

    How many days can you enjoy family life in the end?

    Although that person was a fake, he faced Gu Xichuan''s face and stayed with her, just like being with his dearest grandson.

    All my children and grandchildren are busy, how can anyone accompany her and coax her like this person?

    The old lady is greedy for the company of her grandson, she only wishes to see that face every day.

    It''s just that the man was ambitious and coaxed her to sign a lot of papers with his rhetoric.

    He told the old lady that it was just ordinary insurance, ordinary maintenance courses. Unexpectedly, the page after page of signatures mixed in those insurances turned out to be an assignment contract!

    The Gu family''s land now belongs to someone else.

    The old lady was extremely remorseful, but it was useless to regret the words she signed herself, as well as the video filming and signing herself as evidence.

    Gu Bei''an suppressed his anger several times, but in the end, he could only sigh:

    "Grandma, you all know he''s a fake..."

    Yes, I got the latter words, and swallowed them.

    The matter has come to this point, we can only make up for it first.

 Chapter 811

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en worriedly.

    He was quickly reviewing the whole matter in his heart, but his gaze followed Su Nianen''s frowning, hurting again and again.

    Unable to hold back, he got up and walked towards Su Nianen.

    Gu Bei''an was tall and had a cold breath.

    He didn''t say anything, just watched.

    Undoubtedly, the little nurse became nervous again.

    The little nurse raised her eyes slightly, but didn''t dare to look up at Gu Bei''an, and was still working hard on what she was doing.

    The glass slag remaining in the wound was finally cleared out.

    In fact, it''s just a little bit like the tip of the nail, Gu Bei''an gently pressed it on his finger to see.

    Well, it''s very small.

    But such a little bit, if it is not cleared, it will continue to be infected and inflamed.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "It''s so small, it''s too easy to ignore. You should check carefully to see if there are any."

    The little nurse just nodded her head, not daring to answer.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t care too much, squatted down again, and then turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone to take a closer look.

    "Look again, do you see if there is any residue in the wound? Can you see it more clearly if I shine the light like this."

    The little nurse hesitated to speak, and then said:

    "You can''t see clearly like this, so the young lady can most clearly perceive whether there are any residues."

    The little nurse was already cleaning the wound, but the wound was still bleeding after washing.

    Gu Bei''an asked:

    "Finished?"

    The little nurse nodded and said nothing

    Gu Bei''an was very dissatisfied, "Are you dumb?"

    The little nurse hurriedly said: "Press the wound, the young lady no longer feels the tingling pain, it should be gone."

    "Should?" Gu Bei''an raised his voice two points.

    His dissatisfaction made everyone look over again.

    Su Nianen frowned directly, but the old lady was here, so it was not easy for her to scold this person directly.

    Gu Bei''an then asked Su Nian''en, "No more pain?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, "Try to see if the wound hurts. What Xiaolan said was stinging pain, which is different from the pain of the wound. Can you stop making trouble here? If my injury is not treated well, it will be your trouble. .¡±

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes straightened, he was very dissatisfied and said:

    "Are you a thorn in my side? You don''t blame someone who handled it, can you blame me?"

    Gu Bei''an urged, "Don''t stop, take care of the wound quickly, how can you always be exposed to the air."

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but said:

    "You don''t come here to make trouble, it''s all bandaged up now."

    Gu Bei''an was very speechless, "You have to hate me to be happy?"

    Su Nianen laughed, as if it was on purpose.

    But seeing her smile, Gu Bei''an''s eyes sparkled, and the corners of his mouth turned away with a smile, and he smiled too.

    Will he care about a woman?

    Su Nian''en had finished bandaging, and the servants had brought over new socks.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t let go of the socks, as if he wanted to put them on for her himself.

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand, staring at him with a black face.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Her tone was very bad, and the smile just now was gone.

    Gu Bei''an suddenly tossed the socks aside in agitation, and sat far away angrily, in a casual and unrestrained posture, looking at Su Nian''en angrily.

    Su Nian''en wanted to wear it by herself, but the servants immediately stepped forward to help.

    Su Nian''en thanked him casually, and when he was about to put on his shoes again, Gu Bei''an said coolly:

    "The shoes are full of blood, and you still want to wear them? Wear slippers. You don''t have any other shoes at home?"

    The second aunt hurriedly sent someone to go to Su Nianen''s Yuluo Tingxuan to look for shoes.

    "How about a pair of...sneakers?" Second Aunt looked at Gu Bei''an.

    Inexplicably, everyone was afraid of the crazy Gu Bei''an.

    Many times I hope that Gu Bei''an is here, he has the backbone for everyone.

    But this person often goes crazy, loses control, and acts recklessly, it''s better for Su Nianen to be on the safe side.

    But, after all, Su Nianen is an outsider, unless Gu Tingxuan and Gu Qingsu brothers grow up and take over the Gu family. Then, at that time, Su Nianen will be completely accepted and trusted by the Gu family.

    Gu Bei''an responded lightly, "Naturally, you have to wear looser flat shoes. You can leave after the road opens and the car comes in."

    Su Nianen just looked at him without saying a word.

    Gu Bei''an was about to go to the police station with the old lady, and Su Nianen asked the old lady about the situation.

    The old lady looked at Gu Bei''an, and then briefly talked about the situation here.

    Therefore, the land in the Gu family compound really fell into the hands of others.

    During Su Nianen''s departure from Qingdu, Gu Bei''an knew that the person impersonating Gu Xichuan was taken away by the old lady, so he deliberately let it go.

    Jiang Duo got the old lady''s signature and completed the transfer procedures.

    Therefore, this land belongs to someone else, and the Gu family compound also belongs to someone else.

    Accompanied by Gu Bei''an, Mrs. Gu went to the police station.

    The road outside the compound has been cleared, and Rudolph drove over to pick Su Nianen back to the garden.

    Su Nianen limped and led Rudolph into the garden, and Miria rushed out, pushed Rudolph away, and supported Su Nianen.

    "Sister, why did you hurt your foot? Could it be that the talk didn''t go well and you got into a fight?"

    Didn''t you mean to discuss business?

    Su Nian''en immediately explained, "No, I stepped on the glass and took the medicine, so don''t make a fuss and make others worry."

    Miria said sadly: "Sister, you are always thinking of others. We all care about you and love you. Do you want to refuse? You are our family, the person we love the most, and you are not alone. You are injured, why don''t you even care about our family?"

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback when he heard this.

    "No, no, I just don''t want you to worry."

    But Milia retorted loudly: "We are worried because we love you very much. There are so many people in this world, and we don''t worry about others, do we?"

    Su Nianen subconsciously looked at Milia.

    "Hey, you little girl, are you reasoning with me now? You really have grown up."

    Milia curled her lips, "Sister, you always arrange for others, shouldn''t you also listen to what we ''others'' think?"

    Su Nian''en rubbed Milia''s hair.

    "good."

    Milia said in a low voice: "Sister, you are as strong as steel, and you won''t let anyone love you or worry about you. What do you want to be? Unless you have nothing to do with us, we don''t love you at all. We love you , just like you love us."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, my sister knows. In front of Mom, you can relax a little bit." Su Nianen smiled.

    I don''t want a little thing to make everyone nervous.

    The affairs of the group have made her very anxious recently, and she doesn''t want the atmosphere at home to remain tense.

    When Su''s mother saw her daughter coming back, her happy face turned black in the blink of an eye.

    "Why did you come back with a limp? Did you fight?"

    Su''s mother''s tone was very bad, because she was angry that her daughter always didn''t care about herself, and she was always showing off.

    Well now, come back with a limp.

    Su Nian''en briefly explained the matter in the compound, and then said helplessly: "So, where is the fight? I stepped on the glass myself."

    As soon as this matter was thrown out, Su''s mother''s attention was successfully diverted.

    Mother Su sank, "Is the wound taken care of? Are you all right?"

    "Okay, the old lady has nurses and doctors by her side, so of course the wound was taken care of immediately." Su Nianen immediately comforted her.

 Chapter 812

    "Is the old lady all right?"

    Mother Su responded with a perfunctory "Oh" and asked the old lady directly, as if she was more concerned about the development of this matter.

    "The old lady also went to the police station, how sad is she?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "It''s not that going to the police station is a sad thing, but that the land has become someone else''s. If you can''t get it back, the Gu family''s old house will be lost."

    Now it is under the order of the police to stop work, how long may it be stopped?

    Mother Su asked, "I can''t get in touch with that person? Does that person really look like Youran''s father?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "That''s right, the day after tomorrow I will use the knife and change the skin."

    Su''s mother sat beside Su Nian''en and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure it''s fake? I heard that Xi Chuan is back, and I''m still thinking, why didn''t Xi Chuan go home to see you and the child first?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Yes, if it''s really their father, would it be like that?"

    If you have partial amnesia, this kind of plot that spills blood in romance novels would be ridiculous in reality, no, who would believe it?

    Su''s mother finally got her daughter''s denial, and her heart finally fell to the ground.

    She has been thinking about this matter for a long time.

    What you think is one thing, but the reality is another.

    The daughter didn''t say it clearly, her guesses were just guesses. I was also worried that if it was true, would my daughter be affected and feel sad.

    Now, Mother Su''s heart fell to the ground.

    Mother Su came back to her senses, "But if the Gu family''s old house is pushed, the old lady will probably be quite irritated. Seeing that she is in good health, there will be trouble again."

    There are so many things going on in the daughter''s company, and the Gu family is still uneasy, so there is no need to live.

    Su Nianen smiled, "Don''t worry, what about the Gu family''s old house, how many people are there inside and outside the Gu family? They can be snatched back even if they are robbed, and there are many people who will find a way. Don''t worry about the Gu family''s affairs, Mom."

    Su''s mother said "Hey", "I can''t help you, and it''s useless to worry."

    After Su''s mother said that, she looked at her daughter with a dark face again.

    "Hey, be careful, you don''t want your body?"

    Su Nianen looked at her mother cheerfully, "I have my mother and three children, can I not?"

    Mother Su squinted her eyes, "It''s good that you know, don''t try to be brave in everything, this family depends on you."

    Su Nianen nodded sharply, "Yeah, yes, yes, I take life and health very seriously."

    *

    A week passed in the blink of an eye.

    The Gu Family Courtyard is being kept temporarily, the destroyed roads are being quickly rebuilt, and the trees that have been knocked down have also been erected again.

    As the saying goes, people move to live, and trees move to die.

    Whether the tree roots can survive after being dug out from the deep soil depends on God''s will.

    The Gu family didn''t move for a while, but the base couldn''t be bought back.

    Even, who was sold to in a private transaction, and the Gu family used their connections, did not find out.

    On the weekend, Su Nianen was preparing to take the whole family out for dinner and play.

    But he received a call from Gu Zhongyi, who said that he had found the businessman who bought the land.

    Su Nianen had no choice but to go directly to Gu Zhongyi''s after sending the whole family to a place to eat.

    As soon as Su Nianen left, the three Gu Tingxuan brothers and sisters were Su Mu, Mi Liya and Aunt Xuan taking them with them.

    Su Nianen has been through too much, and she has to be careful about safety. As soon as she left, she immediately called Yuan Chao. Four adults and three children, safety should be reassuring.

    Su''s mother has become the head of the family, only Gu Youran needs to be watched while eating, while Gu Qingsu and Gu Tingxuan can completely take care of themselves.

    Gu Tingxuan can not only take care of himself, but also pick up food for his younger brother from time to time and take care of him.

    Mother Su sighed while eating:

    "Your mother is leaving halfway, what are you doing today? It''s more comfortable not to eat at home?"

    Gu Youran immediately blinked her eyes and said:

    "My mother, I really like going out to eat, I like to go out to eat."

    Mother Su glanced at the eccentric little girl, her eyes were full of doting.

    "The food outside here has a lot of flavors, how many seasonings are put in, do you like it?"

    Gu Youran''s chubby little face was full of smiles.

    In order for the adults in the family to take her out to eat frequently, every time she goes out, she eats seriously and a lot.

    At home, you can''t touch a little bit of chili.

    But on the outside, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little spicy, it''s just as enjoyable to eat.

    After dinner, Su''s mother also gave up going out to play.

    Su Nianen''s plan was to eat outside and then go to the playground.

    There is a large lawn next to the playground. After playing enough, children can set up tents on the grass and have a rest, or fly kites on the grass.

    Everything was arranged, but she was the only one absent.

    Su''s mother felt that without Su Nian''en around, she would not be able to yell at the three little guys.

    Especially Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran, if they play like crazy, they won''t listen to you, Su Nian''en has to be with them.

    Without Su Nian''en, I always feel that something is missing.

    Su''s mother was going to go home, but Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran hung tightly on her body from left to right.

    "Mother, dear mother, don''t go, let''s play for a while. Can we go home after playing for a while?"

    Gu Youran raised her round head, opened her round dark eyes, and prayed eagerly:

    "Five minutes, my wife, just five minutes, okay?"

    Gu Qingsu immediately behaved like her younger sister.

    "Mother, just five minutes."

    Gu Tingxuan stood aside and said politely:

    "My mother, let the younger siblings play for a while, don''t worry, I''ll watch them."

    Gu Tingxuan is twelve years old, 1.75 meters tall, an older child.

    If he wasn''t too thin, based on his sudden height this year, he would be a proper young boy with fresh meat.

    This child belongs to the category of only growing tall but not fleshy, with a thin frame and a fast-moving figure.

    Therefore, as long as he is at home on vacation, Su''s mother and servants are trying to find a way to make up for him.

    However, some people are naturally thin, and it may be that nutrition has been pulled to grow taller.

    Su''s mother will restrain the two children, but Su''s mother has always been responsive to Gu Tingxuan''s opinion.

    Su''s mother was defeated, "Okay, okay, since your brother has interceded for you, let''s go play."

    When they came, they saw an inflatable children''s play bed in the big square outside the mall.

    Although it is an inflatable playground, it is quite large and wide. There are small houses in the middle, bridges, climbing up and down, and various ocean balls piled up in the middle.

    In short, it can satisfy Gu Youran, who is almost four years old, and Gu Qingsu, who is six years old.

    The two children were carried on by Gu Tingxuan, and everyone else stood beside them.

    It was noon at this time, and there were not many people playing. There were only seven or eight children jumping on it.

    Mother Su''s eyes have been closely following Gu Qingsu brothers and sisters.

    Not only was she guarding nervously, she also kept reminding the people around her.

    "Look more carefully, there are two older children in there, don''t let them hurt Fubao and Surprise."

    Among the children, a blink of an eye can cause injury, so it''s better to watch closely.

    After Mother Su finished exhorting, she kept frowning and said:

    "Of course it''s for young children. Eight or nine-year-old children are also jumping around in it. How dangerous it is."

    Yuan Chaolai kept walking around the side, keeping a close eye on the two children, and was also afraid that the Gu Qingsu brothers and sisters would be hurt by other children.

 Chapter 813

    Eric came out of the mall, and the assistant went to the underground parking lot and drove out from the garage.

    When Eric came out, he saw Mother Su and her party.

    Surprised, such a coincidence?

    Eric has been staring at the family since the door.

    He walked slowly, as if all his attention was attracted to the family.

    He walked slowly through the square from the door, and finally stopped at the edge of the square.

    His gaze, from beginning to end, was on the children dancing on the airboat.

    Is that Gu Qingsu?

    The little guy is so big, he looks like a tiger, but he is really handsome.

    That little girl, who is as beautiful as a doll, is Su Nianen''s little daughter?

    Eric kept watching, so engrossed that his assistant waited for him at the side of the road for at least ten minutes, and even honking the horn failed to wake him up.

    The assistant could only drive the car back to the underground garage, and then walked out of the mall.

    When passing the pleasure boat, the assistant took a special look at the pair of brothers and sisters.

    She looks really cute, that lady, a winner in life!

    The assistant ran towards Eric quickly, panting:

    "Master Duke, you have to go back quickly and call the old Duke back."

    Eric nodded when he heard the words, asked a few words in a low voice, and the assistant answered quickly.

    Eric suddenly said: "McYingli."

    "Yes, Your Excellency the Duke."

    Eric paused, and then said: "Are you trustworthy?"

    McYingli was slightly taken aback, not quite understanding what the Duke meant.

    "My lord, I was single-handedly selected and appointed by you. I am today thanks to your appreciation, Lord Duke."

    The implication is that he can be trusted.

    Eric said:

    "Watch that family until they get home safely."

    McYingli paused for a moment and immediately came to his senses.

    "That''s Miss Nora''s family, right? That''s her mother and children."

    Eric didn''t deny it, and then said:

    "Don''t tell anyone about this."

    McYingli nodded, "Understood."

    Eric looked up again, and a handsome young man was looking straight at him.

    Eric was taken aback for a moment, and then a ball flew towards him.

    Eric didn''t move, and raised his hand to catch the flying ball directly.

    McYingli also stretched out his hand instinctively, but he was not as tall as Eric and stood aside, so he just stretched out his hand in vain and failed to block the ball flying towards the Duke.

    Soon, the lanky boy was running towards them.

    McYingli immediately took a step forward and angrily scolded the boy in broken Chinese.

    "Why are you so careless, you can''t hurt people, do you understand the law?"

    Eric glanced at Mai Yingli lightly, and didn''t care what he yelled. Eric''s eyes looked straight at the boy who was trotting towards him.

    The boy also stared at Eric with the same eyes.

    Eric didn''t make it difficult for him, and handed him the ball directly.

    The boy didn''t catch the ball for a while, and his eyes were still staring at Eric.

    "Give."

    The boy didn''t move.

    McYingli caught the ball and threw it at the boy.

    "Take it away!"

    The boy hugged the ball subconsciously, but his eyes were still looking at Eric.

    Eric asked him in English, "Anything else?"

    The burning light in the boy''s eyes was extinguished bit by bit when Eric spoke.

    "thanks."

    He turned around dejectedly, and walked directly to Su''s mother.

    It turned out that the boy was Gu Tingxuan.

    Gu Tingxuan can only communicate and chat normally when facing his younger siblings and family members at home.

    He was outside, talking very little, very little.

    Everyone said he was a genius, maybe his reticence was the window that God closed on geniuses.

    He is very cold, so cold that even the teacher can''t communicate with him.

    But he is very sensitive.

    He just rarely communicates with people, but what he sees, hears, understands, and feels is much more than others.

    When he was ten years old, he published a collection of personal poems, which was surprising and emotional with his delicate thoughts.

    How can mortals understand the world of geniuses?

    His eyes are so bright.

    But soon, his eyes were as silent as a pool of stagnant water.

    He was wrong.

    He is rarely wrong, but today, he was wrong.

    That person is not Dad.

    Like nothing but feeling. The face is not the same, and the voice is not the same.

    The voice can''t be faked, it''s not dad.

    Mother Su felt that Gu Tingxuan was not happy when she came back, so she took the time to ask:

    "What''s the matter, Xuan''er? Why are you suddenly unhappy?"

    Xuanxuan hesitated to speak, and shook his head, "My brother has gone over there, I will go over there to see him."

    Mother Su didn''t think too much, and turned around.

    Eric had mixed feelings in his heart, then turned and left.

    When Gu Tingxuan looked up again, trying to find the foreign man, he had already left.

    There was confusion and loss in Xuanxuan''s eyes. After a moment of absent-mindedness, he quickly turned the page and was no longer persistent.

    McYingley was upstairs drinking coffee and staring at people. The English people always know how to make themselves more comfortable.

    If it is China, and the boss tells his assistant to keep an eye on someone, he must not leave his post without authorization.

    But the English people are not like this. When they do things, they will take into account their own mood and put themselves in a relatively comfortable state.

    Gu Bei''an and Tinglu brought their son out, they could guess that Su Nian''en should also bring the children out, so they directly asked where Su Nian''en was.

    Su Nianen gave the address, and Gu Bei''an and Tinglu went directly to the mall.

    Tinglu was still tightly covered, wearing the same sunglasses as Su Nianen''s, hat and mask, and appeared in the square with Gu Bei''an.

    McYingli looked at the present moment, and immediately held the binoculars to bring the person closer.

    "Miss Nora?"

    Under Mai Yingli''s camera, Ting Lu dragged Gu Dongli into the mall.

    McYingli quickly followed, and followed all the way into the bathroom.

    It turned out that the little guy was anxious, Tinglu had been guarding outside the men''s toilet, talking to the child constantly.

    Mai Yingli naturally entered the men''s room, and then listened in the next toilet next to Gu Dongli.

    The little guy called Tinglu "Mom", and the rest were bold little conversations.

    McYingli recorded a sound, and after the little guy came out of the bathroom, McYingli followed up and recorded a video.

    Ting Lu squatted to catch her son who was running towards her, and the child shouted loudly: "Mommy, let''s go and play with your brother."

    Tinglu was still wearing sunglasses and a mask. She rubbed Dongli''s delicate and pretty face through the mask, and then pulled the child out of the bathroom.

    In the few seconds of video Mai Yingli took, the child ran out, rushed into his mother''s words and called "Mom", said that sentence, and then went out.

    McYingli stood in the bathroom, thinking about it, hesitating, hesitating.

    Do you want to send this to His Excellency the Duke?

    This woman seems to be really not that simple, she hides a lot of secrets.

    Gu Bei''an is her ex-husband''s younger brother, right?

    She married her ex-husband''s brother? Her current husband is her deceased husband''s younger brother?

    McYingli thought for a while, maybe, the Duke just likes such unique things.

    Thinking about it this way, he suddenly realized, and sent it directly to Eric.

    On the way Eric drove back to the hotel, the voice and video were played directly on the car display.

 Chapter 814

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Chi!

    Eric''s car braked directly to the side of the road.

    His eyes fell on the screen, and he looked at it again, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying.

    He parked his car on the side of the road for five minutes. After adjusting his mood, he drove on the road as if nothing had happened.

    Eric returned to the hotel, went directly to the top floor, connected with his father for half an hour, and walked out of the exclusive conference room with a dark face.

    He went downstairs directly, and the presidential suite on this floor was his exclusive room.

    When he went downstairs, a phone call came in. He didn''t answer it right away, but frowned, and took a while to get through.

    The other party was a gentle female voice, as tender as water.

    "The old duke asked you to ship as soon as possible, what do you think?"

    Eric didn''t answer.

    The other party said: "I know you are annoying, but if we don''t follow his words, we will be suspected."

    Eric said: "Get the funds ready, I will arrange it myself."

    The other party said: "You went to China? Did you go to Qingdu?"

    Eric asked back, "Who said that?"

    The other party hesitated and did not answer.

    Eric said again: "Prepare cash, and don''t cause trouble if you want to save your life."

    No matter how silent the other party was, he kept wanting to explain, but he held back and didn''t dare to speak more.

    Eric''s tone was indifferent, and he warned when he hung up the phone:

    "Take care of your minions, and let me know that you are troublesome, and don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    "Eric, you..."

    There was a hint of irritation in the other party''s gentle voice, but he still didn''t dare to ask the second half of the question.

    Eric has hung up the phone and walked out of the stairs.

    In the depths of the long, dark corridor, a thin figure stood there.

    Eric''s eyes turned cold, and he closed his eyes slightly.

    He stretched his long legs and walked calmly.

    He walked over with a sullen face, and his petite figure became clearer and clearer.

    Eric suddenly sneered and said mockingly:

    "Miss Nora, you rare visitor."

    Su Nianen turned her head and immediately faced Eric.

    "I have something to talk to you about."

    Eric stopped five meters in front of her.

    His complexion was cold, with complicated emotions in his eyes.

    He looked at her coldly, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, who does she have an affair with, and what does it matter to him?

    After that night, what was it if she left without saying goodbye?

    What does it matter if she keeps avoiding him?

    Between them, it''s just a play on the occasion, dewy love, what''s the truth?

    Then Eric smiled sarcastically.

    His eyes became colder, a little more intriguing.

    "If you have something to ask me, I have to wait for you? Both of us have completed the business process, and when it comes to signing the contract, you haven''t seen it. After all, Miss Nora''s matter is important."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and said in a low voice:

    "Do you think I didn''t sign the contract because I didn''t see you on purpose? I''ve asked my partner to tell you that something happened at my house and I couldn''t be there."

    Eric asked back:

    "Really? Even if you can explain that the signer didn''t show up, then you deliberately avoided me, so it wouldn''t be my illusion, right?"

    He approached step by step, and his eyes fell heavily on her.

    Su Nian''en resisted the pressure, didn''t move, and looked at him meeting his gaze.

    Eric''s tall body stood in front of her, the two of them were very close, his eyes were lowered, and his breath fell on her face.

    "Do you dare to say that you left the fishing village and returned home in a hurry not to avoid me? Do you dare to say that you don''t know why I came here? Do you dare to say that you didn''t avoid me on purpose?"

    When Su Nianen heard this, she smiled.

    She looked directly into Eric''s eyes and asked bluntly:

    "So angry? Are you in love with me?"

    Eric frowned when he heard the words, and then let out a discouraged sneer.

    "Miss Nora, good tricks, playing hard to get."

    Su Nianen said bluntly: "I have a family, I have a husband and children. Therefore, no matter whether you admire or favor me, I will not respond to you beyond the cooperative relationship, and even if I do not cooperate, it is impossible to be with you Having a relationship that goes beyond a normal relationship."

    Eric smiled dully, as if he saw through her in his eyes.

    He leaned down and whispered close to her ear:

    "That night, you enjoyed and took the initiative very much. Our bodies and souls are very... compatible."

    After speaking, he smiled and straightened up.

    He looked at her with sarcasm in his eyes.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, it took her a lot of effort to downplay the impact it had on her.

    The bastard!

    Su Nianen raised her face, unable to smile, but she still tried her best to pull the corners of her lips.

    "You can''t afford to play games between adults, can you?"

    Eric''s eyes and complexion became colder visible to the naked eye.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "It was a misunderstanding that night. Besides, you let me drink the wine one by one. You provoked each other. Both parties have enjoyed this matter, so don''t talk about whose responsibility it is, and who is more shameless. Since it was an accident , Happened, Happened. In order to avoid future, between you and me, if you can see it, you will see it."

    Eric''s eyes are painful, and the bottom of his eyes is full of troubles.

    "I didn''t expect this to come out of your mouth."

    Su Nian''en answered calmly, "There are still many things you can''t think of."

    Eric avoided her gaze and strode forward.

    He hid the pain in his eyes, as if a big blood hole had been dug out in his heart, it was empty and painful.

    He swallowed the surging pain and anger, opened the door of the presidential suite, and walked in first.

    Su Nianen stood in the corridor, also trying to calm down her emotions.

    It is not so easy for Chinese women to digest one-night stands.

    Especially under the premise that she still has a husband in her heart.

    But she can no longer be willful like a few years ago. The Gu family, the Guiyuan, and the group all need her.

    Now, she is someone who can''t even catch a cold easily.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, it was just a one-night stand, it was just a one-night stand.

    Hypnotize yourself repeatedly and relax, like being bitten by a dog. Do you still care about it with the dog?

    It''s okay, you can also treat it as just a dream.

    A woman also has the right to pursue the pleasure of the body, she is not active and voluntary, and should not put shackles on herself morally.

    Su Nianen comforted herself, and walked outside Eric''s room as if nothing had happened.

    She rang the bell and knocked again.

    "Mr. Eric, can I come in?"

    Eric turned his head slowly, his eyes darkened.

    He said, "You have grasped your own advantages and sent it to your door to negotiate a deal. In order to succeed, do you still have a bottom line?"

    Su Nianen was speechless and didn''t want to explain anything.

    "This time, I will pay for yours."

    Eric''s eyes brightened, and then he sat down on the single sofa, raised his slender legs, and looked as powerful as an emperor.

    He said:

    "Really? Rich?"

    Su Nianen was silent for a moment, then she walked into the room.

    Eric pointed to the door, "Close the door."

    Su Nianen turned and closed the door, then walked to Eric and sat down opposite him.

    "You bought the Gu family''s ancestral house."

    Even though the buyer had nothing to do with the British Camis family, Su Nianen still found him.

    Eric didn''t answer, and a satisfied smile opened at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 815

    Su Nian''en lowered her voice and gave way:

    "The land price of Maomi Jones is negotiable. You have to return the Gu family''s ancestral home to me."

    Eric asked back: "Who are you talking to me about that land with me? Your husband died a few years ago."

    Su Nianen''s eye sockets turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Eric then quickly said:

    "No, the husband you''ve been talking about is not Gu Xichuan, but another young master of the Gu family, right? Gu Bei''an?"

    Eric sneered, his eyes turning cold little by little.

    Su Nianen didn''t answer, but just looked at him.

    Eric was angry for a moment, "Who do you think you are? Sit in front of me with a straight face and say a few words, and I will listen to you? Just because you were once a plaything under me?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes suddenly, "Mr. Eric, please show some respect!"

    "respect?"

    Eric pointed at Su Nian''en with a frivolous tone.

    "Have you ever respected yourself? Didn''t you always pretend to be a widow in distress to the outside world, but actually had an affair with your brother-in-law? A woman like you, while understating the one-night stand with other men, is here pretending to be noble and staged Split personality, why, you rule this world? You can do whatever you want?"

    Su Nianen had nothing to refute this groundless accusation.

    After Eric''s anger calmed down a bit, Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "What... does this have to do with you?"

    No matter who she really is, that''s her business.

    What''s inside the Gu family is also a matter of the Gu family.

    He is an outsider, what is he so interested in doing?

    On what basis did he accuse her?

    Eric was also stunned when Su Nianen asked him.

    Su Nianen looked directly at him from across the air, and then asked:

    "Just because I had sex after drinking that night, because I didn''t notice it for a while, and mistook you for my husband?"

    She smiled and said, "Eric, I drank too much that night. I don''t remember many details, but I must have called my husband''s name, right? Since you remember, why didn''t you know that I misidentified the person?" , but you still want to have a relationship with me?"

    Eric was left speechless by the question.

    He couldn''t deny that she did call "Gu Xichuan" from beginning to end that night.

    Because of this, he always thought that she was a dedicated and deeply affectionate woman.

    But obviously not.

    She can really deceive people, deceive everyone.

    What kind of person is she?

    Su Nianen said in a calm tone:

    "I''m here just to talk about the Gu family''s land, which is the Gu family''s ancestral home. I know you bought it at a price below the market price, but that land has no investment significance, so a little bit of it is enough for your teeth ? It¡¯s useless for you to buy it. If you want to invest, it¡¯s better to find a place that is more suitable for investment.¡±

    "The land price of Maumee Jones is easy to discuss. I can buy your land at a higher price than the market price for Gujia''s land, and I won''t let you lose money."

    What Su Nianen said was very sincere.

    This loss, she suffers.

    If you are a businessman, you should not refuse her request.

    However, Eric made things difficult for her on purpose.

    "It''s still the question just now. In what capacity are you sitting here and talking to me?"

    Su Nian''en said: "The Gu family is the family."

    Eric said again: "The husband you keep saying is Gu Xichuan or Gu Bei''an?"

    Su Nianen frowned, obviously unwilling to talk about her personal affairs.

    She said displeasedly: "No matter who it is, it won''t be you. Who my husband is has nothing to do with our business."

    "Of course there is."

    Eric said: "Your character must be credible before I can help you. Before I bought your land, I just wanted to thank you, because of your innocence and truth, and I don''t want you to get into trouble. But now, I Feel cheated by you, you are not so real, not so pure..."

    Eric shook his head, "I can''t convince myself to help you again."

    Su Nianen pondered slowly, "Why don''t I believe that you only want to help me because of my charisma."

    Has there ever been a truth in this population?

    Eric spread his hands, "Yes, since you want something from me, then I will directly ask for it. I have plenty of money, and things like higher than the market price will not attract me."

    Eric stared at her with prickly eyes.

    Su Nianen''s heart sank, but she still waited for his next words.

    Eric got up slowly, walked towards Su Nianen, and stood behind her chair.

    She slowly leaned over, approached Su Nianen, and gently placed her big palm on her shoulder.

    With just one click, Su Nianen pushed his hand away.

    "Sir, please tell me your conditions."

    Whether we can talk about it will be discussed after listening to his conditions.

    Eric pressed close to her ear and whispered, "I''m interested in you."

    Su Nianen''s face was completely black.

    Eric got up at the right time, he stood opposite Su Nian''en, and then sat down, calmly like an emperor, holding everything in the palm of his hand.

    Su Nianen is very embarrassed at the moment, this person, this bastard knows how to destroy a person''s pride, and also knows how to grasp a person''s weakness.

    "You want to get back something that belongs to your family, yes, see how much you can pay for this thing."

    Su Nianen immediately took out the sunglasses from her bag, put them on, stood up, and said coldly:

    "You are shameless."

    Eric''s eyes lingered on her sunglasses for a few seconds. Isn''t that the same pair of sunglasses that his assistant photographed her wearing?

    At this moment, Eric''s momentum plummeted into the abyss.

    Seeing her turn around without hesitation, she said loudly:

    "It seems that what you call important is nothing more than that. After all, it''s not your own."

    Su Nianen sneered when she heard this.

    Then, strode away.

    Eric saw her disappear directly at the door, which was then closed.

    He suddenly violently kicked over the coffee table, his whole body showed extreme irritability, and his veins stood out.

    *

    When Su Nianen left the hotel, he just ran into Gu Bei''an.

    She got into the car with a dark face, not paying attention to the surrounding situation at all.

    As soon as the car was started, the co-pilot''s door suddenly opened.

    This change made Su Nianen''s heart tremble suddenly.

    With this trembling, my heart felt a little tingling again.

    Moreover, the tingling pain was still a bit long, like a needle pricked, and a thread was pulled behind it, prolonging the pain.

    She slowly pressed her heart, and Gu Bei''an had already sat up.

    Her entire face was wrinkled, and her brows were wrinkled ugly.

    It made her heart ache!

    "what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Bei''an looked at her and said lightly:

    "Believe it or not, it''s a coincidence? I just arrived and got out of the car. I saw you coming out of the car. I was standing beside you, but you didn''t see me."

    Su Nianen ignored him, the tingling in her heart gradually disappeared, and then she stepped on the accelerator and drove out.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Gu Bei''an said truthfully: "I asked Gu Zhongyi, and from his words, I guessed that you came here. That foreign businessman, is Eric?"

    Although he was asking her, he was already sure of the answer.

    Not Eric, how could she come here alone.

    He knew everyone she knew.

    Even every time she came into contact with someone, he would inquire again in private.

    It''s worth handing over, and it will always be in her address book.

    If it''s not worth paying, it will silently disappear from her address book one day.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Bei''an knew that Su Nian''en was here alone, and he had instinctively locked onto that Western European man.

    Gu Bei''an cursed secretly in his heart: It really lingers!

    It took a long time for Su Nianen to reply.

    Gu Bei''an said: "It seems that they are here to embarrass us on purpose?"

    "He must have misunderstood something." Su Nianen said in a low voice.

    Gu Bei''an looked at her, "What?"

    Su Nianen then changed his words, "It''s nothing, what happens to him, what does it have to do with us? What happens to us, it has nothing to do with him."

    When Gu Bei''an heard this, he nodded immediately, thinking that way, he was right.

    "That is!"

    Gu Bei''an was happy for a few seconds, and slowly, his smile subsided.

    "Nian''en, I think he treats you unusually, that kind of person is very rich, so we should avoid dealing with him in the future."

    "I know."

    No one needs to mention this, she knows it all.

    Gu Bei''an was surprised for a moment, and said in a low voice:

    "I feel that he has ulterior motives for you. That day, when I went to negotiate the contract with him on your behalf, what he said vaguely said that in the relationship with you, I am an outsider, and I am not qualified to replace you. The relationship between him and you It''s closer."

    Gu Bei''an''s words were to test Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en didn''t think about whether Gu Bei''an''s words were true or not, when she heard it, she frowned subconsciously.

    She replied in a low voice, "Crazy."

    Gu Bei''an smiled and said, "That''s not true."

    Su Nianen''s car stopped at a red light intersection, she whispered:

    "But that person probably won''t return the land to us so easily, what should we do?"

    Gu Bei''an comforted: "Don''t worry, I''m here."

    How could Su Nianen be really relieved?

    "If he doesn''t buy it back and get the land ownership, he will go crazy one day and let the workers demolish the house. What should I do? Grandma can''t stand such a blow anymore."

    If it weren''t for the obsession of the elderly, where would the young people be at home?

    But the old lady is old, as a descendant, how can she bear to make the old lady worry every day?

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nianen''s worry, and it is true that Su Nianen was more like the Gu family than he was.

    Gu Bei''an patted Su Nian''en on the shoulder, "The street lights are on, drive first, and then go home."

    Su Nianen frowned all the way, thinking of countermeasures.

    Not to mention that the Gu family can''t afford it, even the group can''t afford it.

    The foreign branch has been doing accounting to clear the final debts and proceeds.

    Every day when she arrives at the company, she feels as if she is being pressed under the Five Fingers Mountain, and the pressure is so great that she can''t breathe.

    At this time, the life-saving straw gave them hope like fishing, and then pulled it away, teasing them again and again.

    This feeling of being hung by someone is really enough... to hold your breath!

    Su Nianen''s face was dark, and it was getting darker and uglier.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t say a word all the way. At this time, it''s better to stay silent with her.

    Su Nianen''s car drove into the villa area and into the garden.

    After turning off the ignition, she didn''t get out of the car immediately, but touched the lighter with her hand, and gently placed her slender fingers on the lady''s cigarette box in the box at hand.

    In the past, when she went home, she couldn''t wait to get out of the car, wanting to go in and see her babies.

    today¡­¡­

    Her eyes are melancholy, her eyes are low and her emotions are complicated, and her face is even more ugly.

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes fell on her hands, and he stared at her hands for a long time before he saw what was covered under her slender white hands.

    He suddenly got a little angry, took her hand away, and took the whole pack of cigarettes away.

    "Since when did you smoke this thing?"

    Gu Bei''an''s words were as cynical as possible.

    But in my heart, I was very angry, very angry!

    Su Nianen''s emotions seemed to be pulled back by him from a long distance, and she stared at him resentfully.

    Gu Bei''an glanced at her indifferently, and then opened the box on his own.

    There was only half a box left, and she had obviously smoked it.

    Gu Bei''an exhaled secretly from the bottom of his heart, and then asked with a suppressed voice:

    "How did you smoke this thing?"

    Su Nian''en reached out to snatch it, but he dodged it and snatched nothing.

    "Occasionally, just occasionally." Su Nianen emphasized word by word.

    Gu Bei''an said lightly:

    "Even if it''s only occasionally, it''s smoking. When did you smoke this thing?"

    Su Nianen was speechless, she looked at him helplessly, and said in a low voice:

    "It''s just women''s cigarettes. Why do you think I smoke opium? I only smoke once in a while."

    "Occasionally? Then why do you smoke this thing occasionally? It''s not opium, but even Youran knows that smoking is harmful to your health. You''re worse than a three-year-old?"

    After Gu Bei''an''s words fell, Su Nian''en was obviously unhappy. It''s not his turn to point fingers in her affairs, right?

    She responded lightly, "boring."

    Gu Bei''an directly stuffed the box into his pocket and confiscated it.

    "Don''t touch these things again."

    Su Nianen made a "tsk", "You are going too far, right? How I want to spend my time, I still need your permission?"

    Gu Bei''an looked at her indifferently, "Really? I''m going too far? Then let''s go to your mother and talk about it."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Su Nianen was speechless, this man just pinched her weakness.

    Seeing that he was weak, Gu Bei''an''s tone eased.

    "You still want to smoke now, aren''t you afraid to go in and make the children ask?"

    Su Nian''en asked him back, "Can this smell like tobacco?"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes were cold, "Can you smell it? You are also carrying the harmful gas of second-hand smoke on your body. It doesn''t count if you are acting yourself, and you want to harm the children?"

    Su Nianen got off the car, "I''m going back, we''ll talk tomorrow, today you go back first."

    Gu Bei''an looked at the woman swaying in the cold wind, laughing silently.

    "Shall I drive your car?"

    Su Nianen took two steps, then turned around and threw the car keys to him, then entered Guiyuan with a dark face.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath at the door, all the bad emotions outside had to be kept out.

    Footsteps came from beside her, she turned her head, and Gu Bei''an also came.

    She frowned, "What are you doing here?"

    Gu Bei''an said lightly: "Cengfan."

    It''s getting dark, and we''re already at the door of our house. If you don''t go in for a meal, it''s useless.

    Su Nianen frowned, "I don''t want to talk about other things today, let''s talk about everything tomorrow."

    "It''s also my principle not to talk about business when I go home." Gu Bei''an laughed.

    Su Nianen just smiled.

    Gu Bei''an looked at her side face. In fact, he was just worried that she was in a bad state today, and her family would worry when she went home. He appeared only to smooth things over for her.

    However, he seemed to think too much.

    As soon as the door opened, Su Nianen''s depression just now disappeared in an instant. Instead, there is a gentle smiling face of bright sunshine.

    It was Gu Qingsu who opened the door, and behind him were his brother and sister.

    "Mum, I knew it was you who came back. Hey, uncle, you are here too."

    Su Nian''en entered the house, Gu Bei''an entered the door, Gu Qingsu held Gu Bei''an''s hand and did not let go.

    "Brother Dongli just left, and he left with my little aunt."

    Gu Bei''an gave Gu Qingsu a hug, and then said:

    "Since Dongli has returned home, my uncle has gone back. I thought my younger brother was here too, so I came here to pick him up."

    Su Nianen had already entered the room, and Gu Youran was holding her hand. She was a little surprised to hear Gu Bei''an said that she was leaving now.

 Chapter 817

    Didn''t this person just say he came in for a meal?

    I don''t know what the hell idea of ??responsibility is.

    Su Nianen asked, "Going?"

    Gu Bei''an said: "I think you are fine, so let''s talk tomorrow."

    Su Nianen looked at the back of Gu Bei''an leaving, and suddenly, she seemed to understand the reason why he insisted on sending her back.

    It is because she is worried that she is not in good condition, let the family worry.

    At this moment, Su Nianen suddenly understood how much Gu Bei''an cared about her.

    He seemed to have always cared about her.

    Most of the time, she feels inappropriate.

    But as soon as this idea popped up, she immediately used other reasons to convince herself.

    Among all relationships, the emotional relationship between men and women is the most fragile.

    They are a cooperative relationship, a relationship between relatives and friends, and they are far more durable than the relationship between men and women.

    She also doesn''t want to break the current rhythm of life, presumably he is the same, so they get along very harmoniously in the past few years.

    Career and family are in harmony.

    The relationship between them is obviously far deeper than the simple relationship between men and women.

    Moreover, it''s all for the Gu family, for the next generation of the Gu family.

    Su Nianen smiled, turned and entered the hall.

    Gu Tingxuan was always by her side. After dinner, Su Nianen went to Gu Tingxuan''s room to talk to him.

    "Do you have something to tell mom?"

    Gu Tingxuan was silent, then shook his head lightly.

    Su Nian''en rubbed her son''s head, Gu Tingxuan dodged her hand, the big guy is not used to her way of intimacy now.

    Although his mother is still his dearest person, he no longer wants to be so close to his mother.

    The sense of intimacy is good in the bottom of my heart.

    He is different from his younger brothers and sisters. He has grown up and is no longer a baby who has not been weaned.

    Su Nianen was a little sad, and asked softly:

    "My Xuanxuan is no longer willing to chat with my mother, and I don''t want to tell my mother what I think. Has my mother''s little boy grown up and doesn''t need her mother soon?"

    Su Nianen immediately, after expressing emotion twice, pretended to be sad and said:

    "Mom is really sad. When you grow up, you don''t need your mother. In a few years, your younger brothers and sisters will grow up and won''t need your mother anymore. They won''t tell you anything. Your mother doesn''t know what''s going on in your heart. I don''t want my mother to participate in your affairs. Hey, I''m so lonely. "

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Tingxuan, his son had a delicate mind after all.

    He doesn''t talk much, but he is the most obedient and sensible of the three children.

    Gu Tingxuan said in a low voice:

    "Mom, where did Dad go, and will he come back?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, his eyes straightened for a moment.

    This kid never asked his father.

    When Gu Xichuan''s accident happened, only Gu Qingsu had looked for his father.

    Gu Tingxuan, who was already able to understand words and things, never asked where his father was.

    That feeling made the adults think that it was enough for this child to be accompanied by relatives such as mother and grandmother. In his world, just like Gu Youran, it seemed that he had never had his father.

    However, after so many years, he suddenly asked about his father.

    At the beginning, the Gu family insisted on setting up a mourning hall for Gu Xichuan, but Gu Xichuan''s tomb is still in the Gu family''s cemetery.

    Su Nianen refused to attend Gu Xichuan''s mourning hall, let alone let any of his children go.

    Not only did no one go to Guiyuan, Gu Xichuan''s father''s family and the old lady also didn''t go.

    At the end of that scene, only the impatient second and third rooms appeared throughout the whole process.

    About Gu Xichuan, the Gu family kept it well hidden from the children. The only thing to worry about is Gu Tingxuan who is already sensible.

    But Gu Tingxuan never asked.

    what is it today?

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Tingxuan, and stared directly at the child for a moment.

    she asked:

    "Why did you suddenly ask about Dad?"

    Like everyone else, she thought that the child had long forgotten his father''s existence.

    She looked at her son, this kid has grown up, he is half a head taller than her.

    Yes, this kid will be a middle school student in the second half of next year.

    When his father left, he was only in elementary school, and in a blink of an eye...

    Su Nianen''s heart felt sour, her gaze and eyes could not be faked.

    Her eyes were red, but she looked at her son with a smile, waiting for the second son''s answer.

    She probably didn''t know that her eyes had completely betrayed her emotions.

    Gu Tingxuan hurriedly took the tissue and sent it to Su Nianen.

    "Mother¡­¡­"

    Gu Tingxuan blamed himself in his heart, "Did I ask a question that I shouldn''t ask?"

    Dad is not at home, of course the saddest thing is mom, why can''t he bear it so much today, want to bring up dad''s matter, and make mom sad?

    Gu Tingxuan stood in front of Su Nianen helplessly, and apologized in a low voice:

    "I''m sorry, I made you sad, I won''t ask him in the future, Mom, don''t be sad."

    When Su Nianen heard this, tears rolled down without warning.

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, and quickly wiped away her tears.

    She smiled, and choked up sadly.

    "Son, my Xuanxuan, is it true that mother can''t hide many things from you in the future?"

    Gu Tingxuan sat beside Su Nianen, very quiet and well-behaved.

    "Mom, don''t be sad, my siblings and I will always be with you."

    He continued:

    "Mom, I know you have been waiting for Dad, and we will wait with you. Mom, with us by your side, you will not be alone."

    Su Nianen smiled knowingly, but the tears fell even more violently.

    Su Nianen hugged Xuanxuan, and said in a low voice, "You and your younger siblings are the driving force for mom. No matter who it is, it won''t crush mom."

    Su Nianen collected her emotions and looked at her son carefully.

    This little guy is already a handsome young man now.

    "Dad will come back. He is doing important things now. If he is still somewhere in this world, he must be working hard towards us. Therefore, as people who love him, we must give him enough time, so that he can come to us calmly."

    Gu Tingxuan nodded.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "Do you still remember the animated movie "Coco" that you liked to watch when you were young? It said that as long as you still love, as long as you still remember the person you miss, he will definitely hug you in a gentle gesture at a certain moment , to meet you again. Son, we will wait patiently, Dad will definitely come back."

    Gu Tingxuan nodded, then hugged his mother.

    He hadn''t hugged his mother like this for a long time.

    Probably because when boys grow up, they will subconsciously reject the closeness of their parents, thinking that this is very motherly, like a child who has not grown up.

    But at this moment, he suddenly understood that he was growing up, and when he didn''t need her day by day, his mother became lonely little by little, and when his mother was getting old, her mother would also be sad.

    The hug at this time is to give mother warmth, tell mother that he is always there, and he will replace father and stay by mother''s side.

    After the mother and son had a heart-to-heart talk, Su Nianen did not forget about the child.

    "Tell mom, why did you suddenly ask dad? Did someone say something nonsense in front of you?"

    Gu Tingxuan shook his head, he would not take the initiative to mention the day''s affairs.

    But, he whispered:

    "I just, suddenly thought of my father, as if he was by my side."

 Chapter 818

    Su Nianen was surprised, her son had never felt like this before.

    "What about before? During the past few years when Dad left, did you feel this way?"

    Gu Tingxuan shook his head, Su Nianen''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Mom''s sixth sense has never been very accurate, but my son''s sixth sense is more accurate than mine. Since you have such a feeling, then, let''s wait for Dad to come back together. I believe in your belief."

    Gu Tingxuan is a genius, can a genius be the same as an ordinary person?

    Su Nianen has always believed in her son''s intuition, his son is not an ordinary person, what he can feel must be true.

    Inexplicably, Su Nianen saw hope.

    She whispered: "Xuanxuan, suddenly, mom has lost her fighting spirit again."

    She kissed her son''s forehead, but Gu Tingxuan deliberately avoided it.

    Su Nianen pouted, deliberately sad.

    "Xuanxuan doesn''t love her mother anymore?"

    Gu Tingxuan thought it was really childish, but he couldn''t let his mother down, so he immediately kissed his mother''s face.

    Can still express their protest.

    "Mom, I''ve grown up."

    What a sissy, he is already an adult.

    Su Nianen pinched the boy''s face, "Even if you are married, you are still your mother''s son. How old do you think you are, so you are not my son?"

    Gu Tingxuan said "hmm" and urged his mother to leave quickly.

    "I have to do my homework."

    Su Nianen was helpless, she couldn''t help herself.

    This is only twelve years old, this child is really going to fly out of her hands.

    Su Nianen was very sad in his heart, then got up and gave some advice.

    "Go to bed early at night, you are growing your body now, so get enough sleep."

    Before Su Nian''en finished speaking, his son''s impatient face made Su Nian''en feel heartbroken.

    "Okay, okay, mom, don''t be nagging, you should do your homework quickly and go to bed early."

    Su Nianen came to the door, worried about her son.

    Now is the time for children to grow up, and sleep is guaranteed in order to grow and develop better.

    In the past year, I have grown in stature, but I am too thin, so thin that it makes people feel distressed.

    Every time the school held a sports meeting, the teacher would call to discuss with her and ask Gu Tingxuan to participate. Because of his height, he has an advantage in sports like relay races and basketball.

    But Su Nianen was worried that the child was too thin, so she politely refused.

    But that stinky boy, who doesn''t usually fit in with the group, and when he has a sense of collective honor, he quite likes to participate. She pushed it, and Xuanxuan applied for it himself.

    Su Nianen returned to the room, and for no reason began to look at Xuanxuan when she was a child.

    The time when she left the most photos and videos for Xuanxuan was when she first took over to take care of him.

    At that time, the whole body was this brat.

    She was at a low point in her life at that time, and she almost devoted herself to this brat.

    At that time, Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran couldn''t compare to his care for him later on.

    Su Nianen looked at it, and her eyes became wet.

    Time, how does it go so fast.

    Xuanxuan''s sallow and emaciated appearance, his terrified appearance of breaking up with the whole world, seemed to be just yesterday.

    The door rang, and Su Nianen hurriedly wiped away tears.

    Mother Su has already come in, carrying the stewed soup.

    "Drink some soup. It''s just been stewed for eight hours. Why are you crying?"

    Mother Su didn''t finish her sentence when she saw her daughter''s eyes were red.

    She put down the soup bowl and approached Su Nianen directly.

    But seeing Su Nianen holding the photo of Gu Tingxuan in his hand, most of the worries in his heart were relieved.

    Su Nianen said casually:

    "Just now, I suddenly saw that Xuanxuan was already a big kid, and suddenly he was much taller than me. I came back to see what this kid looked like when he was a child. After turning around, I couldn''t help it."

    Su''s mother heard the words, smiled and said with emotion: "Yes, if you want to ask where the time has gone, just look at the children and you will know."

    Children are the best proof that time flies by.

    Su''s mother urged Su Nianen to drink the soup quickly, and Su Nianen was deeply moved.

    She cared about her children, and her mother cared about her, Su Nianen was moved again.

    "Mom, I just finished dinner, how can I drink soup?"

    Mother Su looked at her with cold eyes, "Stop talking so much nonsense, you are away on a business trip, and you can''t even drink if you want, so you can drink it now."

    Su Nianen finished drinking in one gulp with a smile.

    Su''s mother went out with the soup bowl in satisfaction.

    "Go ahead and look at the pictures of the children, and I won''t bother you to reminisce about the time."

    Sometimes, you need to look back, otherwise you will only know how to run forward day by day, and forget the original intention of life.

    Su Nianen looked at the closed door, put away all the photos by herself, and prepared herself to rest.

    ¡­

    In the past two days, the Gu family has been running around for matters concerning the old house.

    However, it was fruitless even if the relationship was exhausted.

    Even the outside world didn''t know Eric at all, and the relationship he left was only from the position in Qingducheng.

    But they don''t even know who the other party is, so how can you help me with this favor?

    As a result, the Gu family has been running around for a few days.

    The Gu family had no choice but to wait for the other party to offer a condition.

    On this day, several large excavators were neatly placed in front of the newly repaired road outside the compound like a demonstration.

    The old lady called Su Nianen on the phone, choked up and unable to speak.

    Su Nianen didn''t care about the work at hand, and immediately rushed to the compound in a hurry.

    When her car passed the intersection, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it just stopped at the intersection and did not start construction.

    Also, there are driveways and sidewalks.

    Therefore, the man''s intention of threatening and demonstrating was clearly revealed.

    Su Nian''en comforted the old lady, and Gu Bei''an also came.

    After avoiding the old lady, Su Nianen asked him, "Is there a way?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "There is no way to go the right way, and there are thousands of other ways."

    He looked at the excavator parked outside the road with dark eyes.

    "In the land of Qingdu, yelling at my Gu family, he thinks his life is too long."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and immediately reminded:

    "That''s the Duke of England after all, so there''s no need to get involved with other forces. Don''t mess around, the whole family is supported by us, and you think you''re dying to fight with others?"

    When Gu Bei''an heard this, his face was not good-looking.

    "Do you think I can''t show that I''m a gringo? Qianglong can''t suppress the leader of the local snake. It''s him who keeps provoking us. Why do we have to give in again and again?"

    Su Nianen asked back:

    "Using extraordinary means, you have swayed him, so won''t the Kames family launch a counterattack? Won''t they avenge their duke? At that time, killers will chase you all over the world. Just because of an outsider, your own life will be destroyed. Make a mess, why bother?"

    Gu Bei''an slowly looked at Su Nian''en.

    "I just mentioned it casually, and you thought so much?"

    It seems that although she tried her best to deny and not mention it, she still cared about him subconsciously in her heart.

    Su Nianen''s face was gloomy, "I''m not joking with you, Gu Bei''an, the Gu family has already lost your elder brother, so we can''t live without you."

    Gu Bei''an fell silent because of her words.

    He never felt that the responsibility of taking care of the family should fall on his shoulders.

    In order to put aside his relationship with the Gu family since he was a child, he even followed his mother''s surname.

    Now, why should the responsibility of taking care of the family fall on him?

    However, compared to Su Nianen, this responsibility should fall on him, not Su Nianen.

 Chapter 819

    "Okay, I will think twice before acting." Gu Bei''an gave in.

    Su Nianen waved her hand, "Leave this matter to me."

    It can be guessed that Eric deliberately put pressure on her.

    For the sake of the family, for the peace of the old lady''s heart, and even for the group, she had to get the money.

    Even if the Gu family''s old house can be ignored, the cash gap of the group is getting tighter and tighter, so they have to go to Eric once.

    Su Nianen arrived at the Santa Fejus Hotel.

    This hotel has only entered the country on a large scale in the past few years.

    In the previous competition of this kind of five-star hotels, Lingfeng has always been the leader.

    The star hotels brought in by foreign capital did not affect Lingfeng, so the group only noticed from the risk control and market side, and Su Nianen didn''t notice it at all.

    Because Eric stayed in this hotel, she came to be interested, and checked the history of this hotel behind her back.

    After a search, it was discovered that this was the property of the Kames family.

    Therefore, in China, the Kames family has already started paving the way.

    But domestic capitalists, at least the capitalists in Qingdu City, did not notice this menacing family.

    When Su Nianen arrived at the hotel, Eric stood at the door.

    When she saw Su Nian''en, her eyes lit up, and she was even amazed.

    He said bluntly:

    "See you again, Nora, I knew you''d come."

    Su Nian''en was not pretentious either, she brushed her long hair coquettishly, and went straight into the room.

    She sat on the sofa, then dropped the contract.

    He looked up at Eric, and asked directly:

    "Is that what Mr. Eric hinted last time?"

    Su Nian''en gently opened the clothes on her chest, revealing a bit of snow-white and seductive, faintly visible and seductive.

    Eric had mixed emotions in his eyes.

    "How can you belittle yourself like this? You use yourself to promote cooperation between me?"

    Su Nianen smiled brightly, "Yes, the greatest sincerity has been brought, so, sign the contract?"

    Eric''s eyes were cold for a moment, and he said angrily:

    "You are such a woman who doesn''t love herself."

    Su Nianen smiled helplessly, "Mr. Eric made it clear that on the condition of my health, I promise to sleep with you, and you buy my Maumie Jones'' land. And, you will return the Gu family''s land to me. In order to coerce me into agreeing, In the past two days, you have asked the demolition workers to drive the excavator, isn''t it just to demonstrate to me?"

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and asked again:

    "Otherwise, those excavators are just posing there?"

    Eric looked at her deeply.

    "Nora, do you do business with people by relying on beauty tricks?"

    Su Nianen immediately denied, "No, Chinese people are very principled in doing business, only you. My team and I have made every effort. Please give us back the land of the Gu family. But you shut the door, you want Yes, isn''t it my compromise?"

    Eric said again: "If I ask, you agree. This is your principle. Today I make it difficult for you, and tomorrow it can be made difficult for others, and you plan to compromise with other men? Whether the other party is old-fashioned or sexually perverted ?¡±

    Su Nian''en was still laughing out loud.

    "Sir, you threatened me yourself first, but came to talk about my personal attitude towards doing things? Or, you can just sign the contract, and I don''t need to pay my body?"

    Eric snorted coldly.

    Su Nianen spread her hands.

    Then she got up and approached Eric, looking straight at him.

    Eric''s eyes darkened.

    Su Nianen approached him, put both hands on his thick shoulders, and gently stroked his slender white hands in front of him.

    She breathed like blue, and asked in a low voice:

    "You like me, that''s why you are so angry? You use this method to force me to come to see you. Will you sign a contract with me?"

    Eric looked down at her with a sullen face.

    In the next second, his big palm wrapped around her waist, and she leaned against him.

    "Mr. Eric, you can''t lie to me. You come to China from a thousand miles away and bully our local businessmen. If you go too far, the Chinese will not make it easy for you."

    Eric''s eyes darkened, he picked up Su Nian''en and pushed her back on the sofa.

    Su Nianen pushed him away again and again, and said loudly:

    "No, wait!"

    Eric easily shackled her hands and pressed them above her head.

    There was a bit of impatience on his sharp-edged face.

    "What, regret it?"

    There was a hint of panic in Su Nianen''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly.

    She took a deep breath and said:

    "Sign first, sign first, then do it."

    Eric''s mouth parted into a smile.

    Afterwards, a long, strong leg pressed against her body, and he took the contract from the table.

    He glanced casually and sneered.

    "This number is different from what we talked about before."

    Su Nianen was taken aback, found out so soon?

    But she calmly said:

    "Looking at my sincerity in taking the initiative to come to the door, isn''t this sincerity worth it?"

    Eric''s eyes rolled back with black clouds, and he glanced at Su Nian''en coldly.

    "Can you promise to be on call?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, "Naturally."

    Eric signed the contract without hesitation, and when he almost threw away the contract, he ripped off Su Nianen''s clothes.

    Su Nianen turned pale with fright, hurriedly grabbed her clothes to cover her body, but was pushed down by him.

    His big cold palm pressed between her collarbone and shoulder, no matter how she struggled, she was under his palm.

    He was condescending, looking down at her like an emperor, his eyes were cold and mocking.

    "Why, are you still being hypocritical?"

    Su Nianen hurriedly said:

    "There is another one! Gu''s land."

    Eric sneered, "After finishing, pay the final payment."

    "No, wait..."

    Su Nianen raised her hand and slapped him hard when he pressed down and breathed down.

    Snapped!

    With a sound, both of them were stunned.

    Su Nianen was tongue-tied, her tongue was a little knotted.

    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Soon, Eric grabbed her clothes and tied her wrists two or three times.

    "Everyone is here, so don''t pretend to be noble."

    Su Nianen was anxious and panicked, "Wait, wait, I have something to say."

    In an instant, there were only three points covered by her underwear.

    And this man has already taken off his clothes quickly.

    Su Nianen said loudly:

    "Wait, wait, Eric, listen to me, I will do business with you. If you don''t do this business with me, I promise you will be ruined and disappear from the Chinese market."

    Eric laughed and tore the hairpin out of her hair.

    The diamonds on this diamond hairpin are so bright that they can easily block the flashing red light inside.

    Inside, there is an extremely tiny pinhole camera hidden!

    Eric held it in his hand and asked with a smile, "That''s all?"

    In the next second, he threw away the hairpin and tore off her tightest clothes.

    In an instant, her upper body was completely exposed to the air.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen''s blood surged instantly, and his eyes were bloodshot with anger.

    "If you dare to touch me, I will ruin your reputation and let you be buried with everything from the Kames family!"

    Eric held up her underwear, and took out a pinhole the size of a fingernail to take a camera from it.

    "Based on this?"

 Chapter 820

    Eric smiled and sarcastically said:

    "Nora really came prepared. I appreciate you even more."

    Su Nian''en was exposed, so she was not afraid at all.

    "Really? This is backed up to the cloud disk at the right time. Even if you destroy the camera at this moment, the conversation between you and me before and the fact that you coerced me into a transaction are enough to make you unable to do it in China."

    Su Nianen looked at the light that was still flickering in his hand.

    "Need I remind your mother? Duke Eric is the mysterious rich businessman Reynolds. I was very curious at Maomi Jones, what kind of power Xinzheng has climbed, and even put aside Lingfeng, who has been working with him for a long time, and gave up asking for it in person. The Kames family, and finally cooperated with a wealthy businessman who has never appeared before.¡±

    "What''s even more unbelievable is that the identity of the rich businessman has become a mystery. People all over the world stared at Maomi Jones''s cake, they went to investigate, but they found nothing. The family is exactly the same."

    They couldn''t find anything, and all they threw to the outside world were clouds of smoke.

    Even if Su Nianen asked Bazel to check, he only found a name, Renault.

    As for this name, Su Nianen once asked people to check the wealthy businessmen who cooperated with the royal family, but it also passed by in a flash.

    Just ran for this name, searched in depth, but made no progress.

    Su Nianen said:

    "Other things, my lord duke is not afraid. However, I don''t know if the Camis family knows that the person who robbed them of their easy-to-reach wealth is actually you, my lord duke."

    Eric''s eyes were full of interest, not angry, but appreciative.

    Su Nianen frowned suddenly, remembering something.

    "The night you were hunted down, you first appeared at the banquet of the new king as Duke Eric. Then you appeared at the hotel not far from the banquet as a wealthy businessman. Bloom never showed up that night. Actually Met you already, made a private agreement with you, didn''t you?"

    But she was hunted down later, this point, she couldn''t figure it out.

    "The person who chased you down belonged to the Kames family?"

    But at least, she was sure that in the second half of the reception that night, Eric was impersonated.

    Hearing about the masquerade ball in the second half, the duke wore a mask and danced with the beautiful lady at the airport, winning applause from all the halls.

    Presumably, the role of that graceful lady was to cover up his departure in the second half.

    Only Duke Eric has been at the ball to cover up the sudden disappearance of Duke Eric.

    As for how his small team covered up the truth for him, she couldn''t go any further.

    However, these guesses, after seeing Eric''s expression, have confirmed her guess.

    "It seems that I guessed right."

    Su Nianen glanced at the still flashing red light.

    This is the most advanced real-time cloud-preserved pinhole camera, which she made Bazel spend a lot of time getting, just to deal with this boar.

    Eric followed her gaze and landed on the miniature camera in his hand.

    With a sneer, he threw the things on the ground like garbage.

    Eric straightened up, ripped off his clothes, and instantly revealed his strong body.

    "It seems that Nora doesn''t intend to follow the rules, so how can it be done?"

    He bent down, pressed her bound hands, pressed his handsome and deep cheeks against her face, rubbing against her face repeatedly.

    Su Nianen turned her face away, suppressing the resistance and disgust in her heart.

    She said angrily:

    "My lord duke, you have to think about it. There are so many women. Why do you lose all your roots because of a woman? If you dare to mess around, I will let you be squeezed out by the Kames family. It is difficult to build trust, But it''s all too easy to destroy trust."

    "Besides, once the video is exposed and you coerce me with extraordinary means, at least in China, your Kames family will be labeled as shameless. Are you sure you have to sacrifice so much for a moment of prosperity?"

    Eric pinched Su Nianen''s chin, the hot skin of the two pressed against each other, his eyes were full of interest.

    "There''s an old saying in China that it''s also romantic to die under a peony flower and be a ghost. Nora, do you think it fits the occasion?"

    After he finished speaking, kisses fell all over her body and face. Between his breathing and kissing, it seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole with every bite. Even a little ruthless.

    Su Nianen couldn''t hold back anymore and started begging for mercy, but it was already too late.

    In the dark battle situation, no one was able to surrender to the other.

    Su Nianen was nearly dying, and was already on that big bed at that time.

    She fell to the ground and crawled forward feebly.

    Eric got up, his energy was in sharp contrast to hers.

    His feet appeared in Su Nianen''s sight.

    Su Nianen panted heavily and begged for mercy in a low voice.

    "Please, please, leave me alone."

    Eric squatted in front of her, pinching her chin.

    "For the sake of making me happy, I have to tell you that the signal has been blocked since you stepped into this room."

    "So, the things you brought were recorded, but they were not uploaded to the cloud in a timely manner."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were desperate to the point of madness.

    "You devil¡ª"

    *

    The night wind was lingering, Su Nianen was holding two contracts, and stood on the side of the street in a daze.

    In the end, he was harmed by his self-righteous cleverness.

    What''s more, humiliation!

    Last time, she drank too much, and there was still a reason.

    This time, he found it himself.

    Holding two contracts, she looked down at the thing in her hand, and for a moment, she didn''t know what it was.

    Pedestrians passed by her in twos and threes, with a slight cold wind that picked up her messy hair.

    One person bumped into her unintentionally, she let go of her hand, and the contract landed.

    She looked at the two sales contracts and felt strange.

    For a moment, I didn''t know who I was and what I was doing here.

    "Big sister, here you are."

    A little girl picked up the contract and handed it to her.

    Su Nianen''s out-of-focus eyes gradually focused, gradually seeing the little girl standing in front of her clearly.

    The little girl''s eyes were bright and big, and she looked at her sincerely.

    "Don''t cry."

    Su Nianen was suddenly alert at this moment, she actually... cried?

    She doesn''t know it herself.

    She took the contract and opened her mouth, but found no sound.

    The little girl smiled at her and left.

    Su Nianen looked at the little girl who ran away happily, and watched her fall into her mother''s arms, and tears welled up in an instant.

    Hot tears rolled down his cheeks, and the remaining warmth was quickly taken away by the cold wind, making his cheeks even colder.

    Su Nianen hurriedly wiped her face, gradually regaining herself and her senses.

    cold!

    so cold!

    She tried to wrap her clothes tightly, but found that she hadn''t brought anything out. She was wearing a thin French dress, coat and bag, and even the shoes were still in Eric''s room.

    On her feet, she was wearing room slippers.

    Su Nianen lowered her head, and was in a trance for a moment.

    She even forgot how she got out.

    Look at the contract in hand.

    Did she mechanically put on her clothes, snatch the contract, and run out?

    What is she running out for?

 Chapter 821

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and looked at the zebra crossing.

    She remembered, and she dashed into the driveway, standing in the middle of traffic.

    But she was not run over by the car.

    Instead, a row of cars was forced to stop, together with a large truck.

    She was dragged to the side of the road.

    However, after being dragged back to the side of the road, he was in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while.

    She seems to have entered a world without any senses, seeing nothing, hearing nothing, feeling nothing.

    At this time, the perception gradually came back, and her body immediately responded and sneezed.

    Startled, she ran back quickly.

    After entering St. Jufes, the heating in the hotel lobby made her sneeze a few more times in an instant.

    A waiter immediately delivered blankets, hot water, and asked warmly if he needed any other help.

    Su Nianen waved his hand, "Thank you, let me calm down alone."

    The waiter smiled and left. Su Nianen looked at the polite and thoughtful waiter. This level of service is really worth learning in the industry.

    This point, she has to explain, so that Lingfeng''s hotel can also implement the service and the needs of the guests.

    Su Nian''en wrapped the blanket around her body, it wasn''t cold anymore, but it was embarrassing.

    Even after going through so much, I still let myself suffer a lot of grievances and humiliation.

    After so many years of hard work and working day and night, is it still impossible for me to live with dignity?

    Su Nianen drank a cup of hot water, dispelling most of the cold air that had condensed on her body.

    Don''t blame others, she asked for it.

    She herself, underestimated the enemy, and sent herself to the door to be trampled upon.

    Su Nianen propped her face with her hands and buried her head very low.

    She needs to get out of the negativity quickly, jump out quickly.

    Things have been like this, she has to calm down quickly and think about how to maximize her interests.

    Enduring the discomfort all over her body, she immediately flipped through the contract.

    Eric hasn''t signed the contract for the Gu family''s old house.

    She has to go back again.

    Su Nianen pursed her lips tightly, her eyes darkened.

    She has to go back, the matter is not finished, she has to go back.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face.

    She put on sunglasses, wrapped in a blanket, and calmly entered the elevator.

    The elevator door opened with a "ding", and she raised her eyes to see Eric''s tall figure standing outside the elevator door.

    His eyes were dark and sharp, the moment he saw her, he held on to the elevator door with one hand, stepped forward, pulled her out of it, and hugged her tightly.

    As the fiery breath approached, Su Nianen''s body trembled uncontrollably.

    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath hard, calmed herself down, and made herself as indifferent as possible.

    If you care about this kind of thing, it becomes the biggest joke in his eyes.

    The dignified Gu family is the head of the family, and the dignified female president Lingfeng just had sex with a man. What''s the big deal?

    Sex is as natural as eating and drinking. What''s the big deal?

    Su Nianen was thinking wildly, and various reasons to convince herself kept flashing in her mind.

    She is here to complete the next thing, she must not be weak.

    There is still a contract, he must sign it, otherwise she will really...

    Su Nianen was thinking wildly, but his chin was tightly squeezed by him.

    The domineering and fierce kiss was firmly pressed down.

    "Well¡­¡­"

    Breathing heavily, she pushed his face hard, but in the next second, her hands were clamped by him.

    He trapped her between the wall and his thick chest, and swallowed her tongue with all his strength, biting her until she was powerless.

    Eric finally trapped her in his chest and held her tightly.

    "Why, it''s all you can do to deliver it yourself? You don''t want the contract?"

    Su Nianen was powerless to refute, and was dragged into the room by him.

    Su Nianen forced herself to calm down, calm down! She is not an inexperienced little girl, she is Lingfeng''s female president, so you must calm down!

    But my ears and my mind were buzzing all the time, filled with various voices.

    There are too many things to abuse yourself, blame yourself, and comfort yourself.

    Suddenly, the blanket on her body was taken away by him, and when she looked up angrily, there was an extra coat on her body.

    Eric pushed her into the couch and she had to sit down.

    Afterwards, he squatted halfway in front of her, with his big palms on her knees.

    "It seems that Nora is not as indifferent as you said."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, cleared her voice, and said:

    "signature."

    Eric took out the Parker pen, turned the cap lightly, and looked at her intently.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were fierce and angry, "Why, you won''t admit it when you put on clothes?"

    Eric simply sat beside her, teasingly said:

    "I just thought about it carefully. Although you are very appetizing to me, I can''t be a stupid person just for a woman. You will pay me 300 million for this one company, which is too expensive. Maomi Jones I have already signed the contract, and I accept it. But for the other one, how much should I fill in to recover my loss?"

    Su Nianen slowly turned to him, her eyes were venomous.

    "The majestic Duke will also go back on his word?"

    Eric immediately raised his eyebrows, "I can''t afford the word'' dignified'', I also have selfishness, you discovered my secret, my other identity is also a rich businessman, a businessman who specializes in making money, I can''t let myself eat too much What a loss."

    Su Nianen looked at him, "What do you want? You already..."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and bit her lower lip hard.

    Ask again:

    "How much do you want before you return the land to me?"

    Eric suddenly said: "Nora, how about this, let''s re-agreement, you will be my secret lover, and I will give you the tiny piece of land of the Gu family."

    "Shameless!"

    Su Nianen wanted to bite out these two words between her teeth.

    Eric put the cap on the pen directly, and with a bang, the pen had been thrown away by him.

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Eric spread his hands.

    Su Nianen grabbed Eric''s clothes, "How can you go back on your word?"

    Eric looked sideways, then gently pulled her hand away, and held it in the palm of his hand.

    Su Nian''en moved slightly, she was originally angry, burning with anger.

    But when he clasped his fingers tightly with her, her heart unexpectedly moved.

    She subconsciously looked at his hand, his hand, with well-defined joints, broad and powerful palm.

    For a moment, Eric''s hand and Gu Xichuan''s hand overlapped and appeared in her eyes repeatedly.

    When Su Nianen was in a daze, he let go of her hand.

    "Come to me after you think it through. Remember, you only have three days. If I don''t get a satisfactory answer in three days, I will go to the scene and direct it. How to dismantle it will be more efficient."

    Before Su Nianen could speak, he had already issued an order to evict the guest.

    Su Nian''en didn''t pester her any more, put on her clothes, tidied herself up, and left in a glamorous manner.

    Su Nianen got into the car, but after starting the car, she didn''t start it for a long time.

    She subconsciously groped for the box next to her, touched it a few times, but couldn''t find what she wanted, and immediately turned on the light irritably.

    The box was empty.

    Su Nianen''s face was very ugly, and the cigarettes were confiscated by Gu Bei''an a few days ago.

    Su Nianen patted the steering wheel vigorously, cursed this fucking world and life in his heart, suppressed the surging negative emotions, and drove to Lingfeng Hotel.

    Of course she can''t go home like this, she has to clean herself up and make herself look like everything is fine, very fine.

 Chapter 822

    When Su Nianen returned home, she was in a good state of mind, and her makeup was very bright and beautiful.

    She works in a cosmetics company, and her makeup skills are becoming more and more mature, and she knows how to use makeup technology to enhance herself.

    The door opened, and there was Aunt Xuan at the door, followed by two little guys who would run to participate when the door rang, followed by Gu Bei''an.

    Su Nianen glanced over one by one, and finally looked at Gu Bei''an.

    "Why are you here?"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes fell on her, and he looked at her calmly.

    "Where did you go?"

    She said that she came to find a way, and her way was to take a shortcut and ask Eric for help because of her personal relationship?

    Yes, this is the way.

    But that Western European man made it clear that he had thoughts about her. They were all men, and he understood the inferiority of men.

    She went to the door by herself, so the gringo wouldn''t take the opportunity to make some unreasonable demands on her?

    She didn''t show up at the company in the afternoon, and he called Guiyuan after get off work, and only then did he know that she wasn''t at home today.

    Her phone couldn''t be reached, even Rudolph and Yuan Chaolai didn''t know her whereabouts, no one could contact her, where did she go?

    Gu Bei''an had no choice but to wait in Guiyuan, and he had been absent-minded until now.

    Because of Gu Bei''an''s absent-mindedness, this made the atmosphere at home very weird.

    Gu Youran, who had been pulling Gu Bei''an to tell a story, was taken away by servants several times. So that no one dared to disturb Gu Bei''an afterwards, he sat on the sofa alone. The house was not as lively as usual, and the atmosphere was eerily quiet.

    When Su Nianen entered the entrance, Gu Bei''an had already approached her.

    While closing the door, Aunt Xuan pulled the two little guys away.

    But both Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran refused to leave, and looked at Su Nianen eagerly.

    "Mommy, Mommy, play with me on the little train."

    Gu Qingsu grabbed Su Nianen''s two fingers and shook them gently.

    Su Nianen lowered her eyes and said nothing.

    Gu Beian stood in front of her, and suddenly asked:

    "You never wear perfume, do you wear perfume?"

    Su Nianen looked at him, paused, "It''s on the clothes."

    She frowned subconsciously. The feeling of being questioned was really uncomfortable.

    But he stood in front of him and was still at home, so she couldn''t help but cooperate.

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes fell on her face carefully, but he couldn''t find any clues from her face, and carefully looked at the other skin she showed bit by bit.

    Below her chin, the color seems to be different.

    He immediately raised his hand, but Su Nianen immediately blocked it.

    "doing what?"

    Gu Bei''an saw her react so strongly, immediately grabbed her wrist, pushed open the door and pulled her out.

    Mother Su happened to come out, "Did Nian En come back..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Bei''an dragging Su Nianen out the door, and the door slammed shut.

    Gu Youran shouted loudly: "Mommy!"

    Then he looked at Aunt Xuan puzzledly, "Where are Mommy and Dongli''s father going?"

    How did Aunt Xuan know?

    She hurriedly brought Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran into the house.

    "Mom and uncle have work to discuss and will be back in a while."

    Pulling the two children into the hall, he met Su''s mother''s worried eyes.

    Mother Su asked, "Did they quarrel?"

    Aunt Xuan shook her head, "No, I don''t know what happened, they just went out without saying anything."

    Su''s mother thought about the Gu family''s affairs, and sighed softly, "It''s about the compound."

    "Recently, because of the matter in the compound, everyone is not easy."

    They said words of understanding to each other, but they were a little worried in their hearts. Gu Bei''an''s attitude, how could it be normal to talk about work?

    But Aunt Xuan didn''t dare to say a word, and took the young master and miss to the play area.

    Mother Su went out from the backyard of the kitchen, stood behind the bushes and looked into the yard. I happened to see the two of them tugging again, but they stopped soon.

    It was too far away, and it was getting dark again. I couldn''t see the expressions on the faces of the two people, let alone hear what they were talking in a low voice.

    Mother Su was very anxious and muttered:

    "Why are you still making a move?"

    She has never seen the two of them fight. Is it because of the company''s matter that they disagree?

    Mother Su stepped on her feet and looked at it for a long time, but got no information.

    She was only wearing a thin sweater, standing for a while, her body was so cold. Unable to stand still, she hurried back into the house.

    courtyard.

    Su Nianen really felt that Gu Bei''an was unreasonable, why should he question her and question her? In what capacity are you interfering with her?

    "I signed the contract, and I solved the biggest trouble of the group. I also came back well, no losses, no injuries, no concessions. What else do you need to confirm? Do you believe that I signed the contract, or do you think I Have you overshadowed your limelight again?"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes were bright and cold, with low anger:

    "I care more about your limelight than me? I care about those things. I have established myself all these years ago, and I need to be tripped by you to be loyal and filial to the Gu family? Su Nianen, I have never been a kind person, I have always been only for me Live by yourself."

    "Not everyone is Gu Xichuan! You have to bear your so-called responsibility, that''s your own idea! You can''t influence others, what you want the Gu family to become, the road you walked on Gu Xichuan doesn''t count, you You want me to become Gu Xichuan step by step, and walk on the path he walked!"

    "Su Nianen, what have you been doing in the past few years, which one have I not tried my best to satisfy? What is it that I am not on your side for the first time? Now you actually say that I am even more jealous of your limelight?"

    Gu Bei''an''s sneer made the wind tremble when he heard it, his eyes filled with 100,000 resentments, which fell on Su Nianen, making Su Nianen breathless for a moment.

    Su Nianen frowned, the moonlight was heavy, the frost was thick and the dew was heavy, the two of them were silent, while breathing, white mist appeared and then turned into water vapor and disappeared.

    Su Nianen lowered her head, she whispered:

    "I just said something wrong to you casually, so don''t make such a lot of noise when Sangang goes online. I know what I''m doing, so don''t worry about it, I''m fine."

    Doomed not to communicate well, both of them speak with anger and resentment.

    Gu Bei''an pulled the corners of his lips, and sneered, "Being loved has nothing to fear, you hurt me not once or twice."

    Su Nianen was very helpless and looked at Gu Bei''an.

    "Why don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe it yourself, what can I do?"

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Businessman, how can you let you do it so easily?"

    Su Nianen was annoyed, "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t! The process of buying and selling Maumee Jones land with Eric has already been completed. Today I just asked him to sign, what can I do?"

    Gu Bei''an stared at her, he didn''t believe it.

    "Judging from the fact that he holds the land under the compound, he will not sign contracts so easily again."

    Su Nianen smiled, "Are you Eric, or is he? The contract is here, you can see for yourself."

    Gu Bei''an took a step forward, his eyes full of black emotions.

    "Nian''en, I don''t want anyone to hurt you with anything. Maumee Jones'' land doesn''t have to be sold to him."

    Su Nianen said loudly: "He can offer a high price!"

    "But he plotted against you!" Gu Bei''an suppressed it louder than her.

 Chapter 823

    The air condenses again.

    In the cold air, tiny flying frost water molecules floated in the air, causing the temperature to drop by another degree.

    Not to be outdone by both of them, Su Nianen finally took a deep breath.

    She whispered:

    "So I only got the money, but not the land."

    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Bei''an.

    "You are afraid that I will suffer, you are afraid that I will be hurt, you are worried about me, I am very grateful to you. But, I know what I am doing."

    "You''re right. There are so many rich people in the world, and there are many wealthy businessmen who can afford a few pieces of land in Maumee Jones. There are a lot of them in the Middle East. However, we don''t have time to find new candidates. The group is Basically, nothing else matters."

    Gu Bei''an looked away from Su Nianen.

    His clear voice sounded very desolate.

    He said: "I''m not as kind as you, and I don''t have as much kindness as you. From the beginning when you met me, I was a rich second-generation idler. I never thought about what I can do, what I can bring to others I never thought about putting any responsibility on myself."

    "Nian En, after so many years of cooperation, if you didn''t realize that I care about you, it would be a lie. But I have never expected anything from you. If you say we are just partners, that is a partner. You say we are relatives and friends. , that is relatives and friends, I have never expected a relationship that crosses the border."

    "Because of your influence, those responsibilities, kindness, hard work, diligence, etc. that had nothing to do with me, all the positive labels that used to stay away from me, have been attached to me one by one. Do you think I voluntarily become such a successful person?"

    "No, it''s because of you."

    "At first, it was to numb myself and let myself avoid my feelings for you. Later, it was to work with you, to have more reasons to get along with you. Later, being strong and working hard was just to protect you from wind and rain."

    "We used to stand behind Gu Xichuan, but that big tree fell down, and I have to become your big tree."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes finally fell on Su Nian''en, his eyes were sad.

    "What can I do for it? You shoulder the responsibility you left behind for Gu Xichuan, and you do it for the Gu family. But I never feel that these are my responsibilities, I am only for you."

    Su Nianen frowned. Today, when she came back from the Santa Fejus Hotel, Su Nianen was very disgusted and conflicted when she heard Gu Bei''an''s confession.

    She was touched a lot by his words.

    But he refused immediately at the first time.

    "Sorry, I can''t give you back the emotion you want."

    Gu Bei''an smiled, his eyes filled with sadness.

    He exhaled a large cloud of white mist and looked up at the gray, dark night sky.

    "Yes, I have seen through you a long time ago, and never expected anything from you, but I don''t need to listen to what you say too clearly. I have always been the one who is only thinking about fooling around."

    He took a deep breath, then pretended to be relaxed and said:

    "I was too worried about you today, afraid that you would be bullied, so I went too far just now, I apologize to you. After all, the Gu family, we have to fight side by side, to the outside world. I am also afraid that these words will scare you away. When the time comes, the Gu family will not Without you, all previous efforts have been wasted.¡±

    Gu Bei''an finished speaking and turned his back to her.

    "Pretend you didn''t hear what I said today, go in quickly, it''s too cold outside."

    Su Nian''en turned sideways, and Gu Bei''an''s long and lonely figure walked away step by step.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and stood in the courtyard for a long time.

    The door behind him opened, and a bunch of cutely dressed little dolls walked down the steps by themselves with their short legs, trotting towards Su Nian''en.

    The little doll stretched out his hand to hold his mother''s hand, but immediately retracted as soon as he touched it.

    "Mommy, you are so cold."

    Su Nianen suddenly came back to her senses, she lowered her eyes, looked at the pretty little guy next to her legs, and immediately smiled.

    "It''s so cold outside, what are you doing out here?"

    She let out a quick breath, rubbed her hands, and then pulled her little daughter into the house.

    Mother Su waited by the entrance, seeing her daughter come in with a little surprise, she paused for a moment, then swallowed the words back.

    Aunt Xuan and Aunt Fang walked back and forth in and out of the restaurant and hall, all looking at Su Nianen.

    Everyone was very worried. Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an had a quarrel and had a conflict, which was almost a certainty.

    The two of them talked outside for so long, but they still broke up unhappy.

    Everyone was quite worried. On Guiyuan''s side, the young lady did not have Gu Bei''an''s favoritism and support, and it would be difficult for the Gu family to move forward.

    Su Nian''en was able to become the head of the Gu family because Gu Bei''an strongly recommended him because he said he was unwilling to be competent.

    Without the full support of Gu Bei''an, uncle, Song Tai and others, the days of returning to the garden will be sad in the future.

    Why can''t mother Su understand something that the servants can understand?

    But seeing how my daughter feels, it''s not easy to ask too much.

    Su Nian''en went upstairs without taking off her coat.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter, she didn''t drag her coat, and went upstairs directly?

    This made it even more certain that the daughter and Gu Bei''an had a big conflict.

    Su Nianen actually went upstairs and changed into a high-necked fleece jacket, and then changed into home clothes and went downstairs.

    When I went downstairs, I realized it belatedly. It seems that the atmosphere is a bit wrong?

    Everyone looked at her carefully, and when she looked over, they quickly avoided.

    Hey, what''s wrong?

    Where did she provoke everyone?

    Today, not only the adults are weird, but even her son and daughter are incredibly well-behaved.

    You must know that two human cubs who add up to less than ten years old have unlimited energy. They are alive and kicking all day long, except that they can scream and fight all day without stopping.

    Whenever two little guys are at home, fighting, screaming, arguing, throwing things and toys, the house plays a multiplayer all the time, which is very lively.

    Today, be quiet.

    Su Nianen couldn''t help but carefully check the mental state of the two little guys. Little Surprise and Little Fubao looked at her with piercing eyes, their big dark watery eyes were full of curiosity.

    No problem, healthy and normal.

    In the restaurant, Mother Su and Sister Fang had already prepared food, Su Nianen entered the kitchen, and Mother Su followed immediately.

    When Su Nianen was picking up the bowls and chopsticks, she turned her head and felt that Su''s mother had something to say.

    But, I didn''t say anything.

    Everyone''s state made Su Nianen feel itchy.

    It wasn''t until everyone rested at night that Su''s mother asked her for a few words.

    "Why did you and Bei''an quarrel? If there is any conflict, let''s talk about it. We are both adults, so we need to communicate well."

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Why are you arguing? Even if I can quarrel, Gu Bei''an is someone who can quarrel? It''s nothing, I think too much."

    "Thinking too much?"

    Su''s mother said with a cold face, "Beian called you in the afternoon to ask you, someone else came before it was dark."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Doesn''t he come to the house often?"

    Mother Su laughed "hehe", "he often comes to the house, and the children around the house hang around him if he can. Today he didn''t smile. Is it because of the old house of Gu''s family? I think you''ve all gotten used to it outside. "

    Su Nianen was taken aback, and quickly looked at Su''s mother.

    What to get started?

    The two pushes and yells were because Gu Bei''an wanted to tear off her clothes, check her body, and confirm whether she had been bullied.

    Only to be pushed away by her.

    Her mother saw it?

 Chapter 824

    "Did you see the hand?" Su Nianen asked after a long time.

    Su Nianen was a little confused by Su''s mother''s words.

    Because she kind of forgot the specific situation at that time, how much did her mother see and hear Gu Bei''an''s reaction and words at that time?

    She tried her best to recall, as if, there was no particularly excessive behavior?

    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s expression, as if she had confirmed something.

    "Why, you still want to hide it from everyone? If you didn''t do anything particularly excessive, Bei''an wouldn''t be so angry."

    Su Nianen was still wondering what her mother saw.

    "So, what did you see?"

    Su Mu''s face was sullen, and she said after a long while: "I didn''t see anything, but I saw him pushing you, you pushed her, I thought he seemed to raise his hand to hit you, you are not stupid, you pushed him away. "

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth twitched, "Then I too..."

    She took a deep breath and nodded.

    Su''s mother immediately scolded her daughter, "I said you are too arrogant. Usually, Bei''an always let you go, which makes you get carried away. If you didn''t go too far this time, as for making Bei''an angry?"

    Su Nianen denied, "It''s not what you think."

    "Is it something about the Gu family''s compound?" Su''s mother asked suddenly.

    It doesn''t matter whether you explain it or not, since Mother Su decided so anyway.

    Su Nian''en paused, "Yes, or not."

    Mother Su changed the question, she asked:

    "How far has it progressed? That land, can''t you buy it back?"

    Thinking of Eric''s conditions, Su Nianen immediately frowned, and her face was not very good-looking.

    When Mother Su saw her subconscious reaction, she immediately understood.

    "All right, all right, it''s fine if you don''t say anything."

    This is already very clear, that is, it did not work.

    I heard Aunt Xuan and the others talking in private, saying that there was another excavator parked there, what does that mean?

    The excavators have been dispatched, and construction has not started immediately, so it is obvious that there is still something to talk about, waiting for someone to talk about it.

    If there is no success, it means that the money was not paid in place, or the conditions offered by others were not met.

    But Su''s mother couldn''t ask again, her daughter was sometimes impulsive, but with Gu Bei''an, she was reliable even in personal affairs.

    "How is your company doing? It was said earlier that the foreign branch is liquidating assets. Is the remaining cash enough?"

    Su Nianen was amused when she heard the words, she said:

    "Enough, the money has been collected. Now we are trying to find a way to buy back the land in the compound."

    Mother Su said "Oh" and didn''t ask any more questions, but the topic came back again.

    "Communicate well with Bei''an, what can''t be said about the family?"

    Su Nianen looked at her mother, "There is no conflict, it''s very good."

    "Well, it''s very good. I still don''t know about your virtue of reporting good news but not bad news?" Mother Su left angrily, "I don''t care about you, I''m too lazy to care about you, lest you think I''m troublesome."

    Su Nianen smiled, watching her mother close the door, all expressions on her face disappeared, and she was in a daze.

    When Mother Su went out, she immediately called Gu Bei''an, but she didn''t inquire about it. She just invited him and Ting Lu to bring Dongli to the house for dinner, using Youran as an excuse that she wanted to play with her younger brother.

    Gu Bei''an naturally readily agreed, but said that he was busy recently, so he could only ask Ting Lu to bring Dong Li over.

    Su''s mother immediately responded politely, and after a few words of warm greetings, she hung up the phone.

    Just from the phone, Su''s mother couldn''t hear anything.

    But maybe it is only because of Gu Bei''an''s good self-cultivation that he doesn''t care about her elders, so he is still kind?

    Su''s mother sighed helplessly. She couldn''t help the relationship between the children even if she wanted to help.

    *

    Su Nianen had a dream last night.

    Woke up at four o''clock in the morning. After waking up, she poured herself a large glass of cold water.

    Then wrapped in a thick long blanket, sat at the desk until it was dawn.

    In the dream, it is very virtual and very real.

    Eric appeared, with a fierce and vicious side, and some feelings and pictures were her personal experience.

    It''s just that the face of the Western European man who was pressing on him turned into Gu Xichuan at a certain moment!

    In the dream, she wasn''t shocked, it seemed that everything was going well.

    They fell in love, they kissed, they loved each other unreservedly.

    But the picture changed again, and it became that she was running in a closed dark night, running non-stop, and there was a terrible sound in her ear, as if the invisible big hand behind her could catch her in the next second.

    And when she was running in the magnified boundless fear, what she was struggling with was that she hadn''t put on her clothes yet, and she was still naked.

    The person who wanted to catch her behind her was Eric, and it seemed to be Gu Xichuan, and it didn''t seem to be them.

    And the moment she woke up, she wasn''t running away.

    It was Eric''s counter-pressure action.

    She suddenly asked:

    "Who are you?"

    How familiar?

    Eric''s face gradually distorted and deformed, jumping back and forth between Gu Xichuan and Eric.

    Then, she woke up in a panic.

    Well, after having sex with Eric again, she actually had sex dreams.

    Su Nian''en poured half a glass of cold water into her stomach, and the cold water made her body tremble.

    Wrapped in a thick blanket for a long time, the body temperature returned.

    She kept looking at the floor-to-ceiling windows that were covered by thick curtains, until the daylight from under the curtains, she slowly got up and stretched her limbs.

    The relationship between men and women, the intimate relationship between men and women, and the habits of the other party in that respect, only each other knows.

    Also, everyone is different.

    In the past, Su Nianen had only experienced two men, one was her ex-husband and the other was the current Gu Xichuan.

    As for Eric, she drank too much the first time, so she didn''t remember much.

    But the second time, she was very awake, and it was engraved into her heart like a brand, so that a memory was formed in her brain, and the daytime picture appeared in her dreams.

    He can stay awake, but at the extreme, can he still control himself?

    Who is he?

    Why, have the same actions and hobbies as Gu Xichuan?

    Su Nian''en thought about it for a long time. She started to think back from the airport where Eric and Eric were transiting at the island, and thought about it over and over again.

    But no matter how you think about it, this person has nothing to do with Gu Xichuan.

    Eric is the current Duke of the Kames family. He is the nobleman of the Kames family, and his identity cannot be false.

    Her doubts about his identity were unfounded, and the royal family of Maumee Jones had already proved it for her.

    Another identity of Eric is the rich businessman De Nord.

    She has been puzzled by Eric''s other wealthy businessman''s intentions.

    But at this time, after thinking hard for a few hours, she seemed to understand.

    The Kames family has been keeping a low profile for more than a hundred years, but they have suddenly exerted their strength these years. What kind of antique business can lead a declining ancient noble to make a fortune so quickly?

    Liar.

    It must be that Eric used Reynolds'' status as a wealthy businessman to run a shady business underground.

    Therefore, the Kames family is not ignorant of the money Eric made with Renault''s identity.

    That''s why he was so calm and calm when she revealed his other identity in front of Eric.

 Chapter 825

    That may be a shocking thing to outsiders, but to the Kames family, perhaps, it is also the information that the entire Kames family hides.

    Putting aside these trivial information, Su Nianen tried hard to recall Eric''s body.

    When the man was injured, in the fishing village, she would bathe and wash him twice a day.

    Therefore, it is an exaggeration to say that she is no stranger to Eric''s body. Except for her private parts, she has seen them countless times.

    Therefore, she can be sure that it is not Gu Xichuan''s body, at least not Gu Xichuan''s skin.

    Because, that person didn''t have any scars or moles on Gu Xichuan''s body.

    However, it was unlikely, but she almost got killed because of her mistake.

    It was because she misidentified this person that she and Eric lived in the fishing village for nearly twenty days.

    The stature is very similar, but the appearance and facial features are completely different.

    Eric is a pure orthodox European and American man, with blue pupils, nose bridge, facial contours, native English accent and so on.

    Su Nianen was confused.

    However, after thinking about it for a few hours, I finally overturned all my guesses.

    That couldn''t be Gu Xichuan, nor could it have anything to do with Gu Xichuan.

    If it was her husband, how could he treat her like this?

    If her husband is still alive, he will definitely do everything possible to come to see her and the child, let alone insult her like this and use Gu''s house to embarrass her.

    It was already dawn, and Su Nianen regretted disturbing herself because of a dream.

    Two or three hours, what to do with it, not good for sleep. Unexpectedly, her random thoughts occupied her for such a long time.

    At dawn, many things have become very clear.

    How could Eric be related to Gu Xichuan?

    It''s a fantasy!

    The two faces would appear alternately in the dream, and that was because Eric was the one who rarely insulted her in this life, and the guilt in his heart made Gu Xichuan also appear.

    But she actually wasted three hours of herself because of this ridiculous guess!

    Is she out of her mind?

    Su Nianen washed up quickly, her face in the mirror was a little pale, she tore off her clothes, and the large bruises on her body were more terrifying than when she saw it last night.

    Su Nianen applied some unsuitable ointments, such as mosquito repellent, ointment for children''s eczema, anti-inflammatory aloe vera gel, etc., all ointments that could be found in the house were applied.

    Although it is not symptomatic, at least these traces will dissipate a little bit due to the amount of medicine she is generous with.

    Su Nianen packed up and was about to go out, but saw a bottle of tendon injury and active oil on the bedside table!

    Su Nianen stared at the bottle of oil depressedly for half a minute.

    I was blind when I used it, and I couldn''t find it if I tried my best.

    When it is used up and no longer needed, it appears in front of my eyes, making me mad.

    Su Nian''en took a deep breath, maybe today may be a little bit of a backlog, something will not come true.

    Su Nianen went downstairs, her current proficient makeup skills made her look more than ten years younger than her actual age.

    It''s not that there are no traces of makeup, but it''s all effective makeup. The makeup feels very natural and the skin looks naturally supple. It''s really charming.

    In the past few years, there was still a little rawness that was not deeply involved in the world, but now, every gesture is full of the charm and composure of a little woman. Not vulgar, not kitsch, she swayed her own style to her heart''s content.

    As long as she is willing to toss, it will surely be breathtakingly beautiful.

    Su''s mother was very happy, and she was happy for her daughter to tidy up beautifully.

    Don''t dress lifelessly all day long and be unsmiling, for fear that no one will know that you are a widow?

    No matter when, you should tidy yourself up energetically and go out beautifully. This is your personal spirit and your attitude towards life.

    The smile in Su''s mother''s eyes obviously increased. Even if Gu Bei''an and her daughter had unresolved conflicts, she was still in a good mood now seeing her daughter looking glamorous.

    Su Nianen went directly to the company. The company has enough things to deal with in the past two days.

    She needs to get that money as soon as possible, so that the company and the various branches can breathe.

    So in the past few days, even though Su Nianen faced Gu Bei''an day and night, he temporarily let go of the confession that night.

    Everyone got into work.

    After round after round of high-level meetings of the group, the company determined a new development strategy. In terms of personnel, it was stuck at the juncture of the company''s new strategic development, and some old employees were laid off. A well-known player in the industry.

    Lingfeng Group has finally spread its wings in the sky again with a new attitude, and the future can be bullied.

    The company is busy, so Su Nianen has no time to take care of personal affairs.

    But fortunately, Eric is not an idler. When he left Qingdu, he withdrew the excavator.

    Without the excavators standing in rows outside the Gu family''s compound, the old lady was naturally less responsive.

    The old lady stopped responding, and Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an devoted more energy to the group day and night.

    So much so that after finishing the work, when I suddenly raised my head and was able to take a slow breath, it was already the end of December!

    Time flies so fast, everyone is surprised.

    When the company''s major crisis is resolved, it''s time to turn back to the family compound.

    On the way home, Su Nianen received a call from Eric asking her to go to a club.

    Su Nianen glanced at the time, and then navigated to the address given by Eric.

    She has been keeping an eye on Eric''s whereabouts, but she doesn''t know when he will come to Qingdu City again.

    Su Nianen stepped into the private room, but unexpectedly, there was no one there.

    No, no one else.

    Eric sat on a peculiarly shaped post-modern style sofa chair, drinking wine slowly by himself.

    He pointed to the contract on the table and motioned Su Nianen to take a look.

    "have a look."

    Su Nianen stood still in front of the low table, and looked at Eric for a few seconds. Then he picked up the contract and looked through it carefully.

    Su Nianen closed the contract, "Send me?"

    Eric didn''t look at her, and didn''t respond.

    Su Nianen put it on the table, "I have money, I can afford it."

    Eric looked at her lightly, and after a few seconds, he said:

    "Don''t sell it, just give it away, if you can''t give it away, it''s a tiny place, don''t worry about it, just destroy it."

    Su Nianen was speechless, is this person a pervert?

    "I fascinate you so much?" Su Nianen asked back.

    Eric said: "The marrow knows the taste, you can''t lose it."

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "Okay, how many times a week? Or, how many times a month? No, Eric, you are so busy, investing and making money all over the world, and you have to find a way to launder the black money you earned and put it into your Kames family In the treasury, you are so busy, can you really take care of your little lover''s emotions?"

    Eric''s eyes were light, "Yes?"

    Su Nianen smiled coquettishly and looked straight at him, neither dodging nor avoiding.

    Eric waved his hand and said again: "That''s my business, you don''t need to worry about it. If you follow me, let alone the richest woman in Qingdu, even the richest man in the world, I can make your wish come true."

    "Oh?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes sparkled, "How much is that?"

    She took small steps, with a sneer on her lips.

    "To that extent, is money just a number, and people no longer have desires and emotions?"

 Chapter 826

    Eric''s voice sounded, "The signature is yours."

    Su Nianen looked at Eric, and she asked a question for the first time.

    "You, do you believe in reviving the dead?"

    Eric''s eyes were calm and he looked straight at her without any abnormality.

    Even, it seemed that he was trying to understand the meaning of her words during the moment of silence.

    Then he asked:

    "What do you mean? In Chinese, do I understand what you mean?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes fell on his face, and then shrugged.

    "What I''m talking about is just a folk theory about ghosts and gods."

    Eric was obviously interested, "What do you mean?"

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Su Nianen didn''t have any signs of emotion that she expected at all, so she didn''t want to say that.

    He asked, but she just explained something casually.

    "The Buddha said, Heaven will take care of the villains and evil people in the world. It is to let those who are pure and kind but die early be resurrected on the wicked."

    Eric frowned slightly, "What about the villain?"

    Su Nianen shrugged, "The wicked will die and be replaced by the good."

    "How does it work? Good people are resurrected on evil people. Are good people good or evil?" Eric discussed with her seriously.

    Su Nianen said casually:

    "How to operate it depends on the ghosts and gods. You can understand it as God or an angel. As for whether the good person resurrected from the evil person is good or evil, this is also a case-by-case analysis. I really can''t generalize."

    Eric nodded slowly, "In nature, there is such a phenomenon. Are you a hermit crab?"

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Eric: So, this is a serious chat?

    Eric said to himself:

    "Hermit crabs are similar to your theory of ''resurrection from corpses''. They mainly use snail shells as their hosts. Because they are very ferocious, they often use their pincers to eat the meat of mollusc shellfish, occupy their shells as their own, and never give up their houses. Ren, as the hermit crab grows up, it will replace different shells and kill different snails to live in.¡±

    Eric finished speaking and looked at Su Nianen.

    Su Nian''en opened her mouth slightly, so, did this topic jump to nature?

    She smiled politely and friendly, "The world is full of wonders."

    Erica returned to the topic and said quietly:

    "Perhaps, the folklore you just mentioned may exist."

    Su Nianen sneered, "Yes."

    This kind of foreign friends who are curious about their identity in the East will be very interested.

    She asked, "What''s your condition?"

    Eric said lightly:

    "I don''t want to change you, we are still friends, there is no other condition, send you, want?"

    Su Nianen put her hands on her hips on the spot, there is no such thing as a free lunch!

    "want!"

    But her purpose is very simple, this land must be taken back.

    If she insists on dedicating herself again, she will have nowhere to go, so why not?

    It''s not like Gu Bei''an said, capture it, kill it, seize it, right?

    This person''s identity is very complicated. A Duke of Kames is difficult enough, and he is still the rich and rich businessman Reynolds.

    On the surface, Reynolds is an innocent investor who does all kinds of business.

    But secretly, how did he spend so much money? How did such a huge capital chain come about?

    The world''s largest underground casino, the black gold cave full of filth and filth, has a mysterious symbol.

    That symbol, Eric has one behind his ear.

    Discovering this information was purely accidental.

    Rudolph''s elder brother, Da Zhuang, is "Sir, this is China." Su Nian''en reminded.

    Eric raised his eyes lightly, "You are still not used to being a leader. You are a leader. All people and departments serve you, not you to accommodate them."

    Su Nianen flattered immediately:

    "My lord Duke has a big structure and has benefited a lot. However, my company and I are good citizens who abide by the law. A good company will never cause trouble for relevant departments in private affairs."

    Eric waved his hand, "Do as the Romans do, follow your request."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, and looked straight at Eric.

    Eric said:

    "Accompany me for a drink or two."

    "I''m driving. If there is nothing else, I will go back first. I promised my son that I will go back early today. It will be his sixth birthday in two days."

    When Su Nianen said this, she kept looking at Eric.

    Eric''s eyes were a little loose, "Then you go."

    Su Nianen suddenly boldly invited, "Eric, you have helped me so much, how about I treat you to dinner?"

    Eric raised his eyes, "Can you cook?"

    Su Nian''en thought about it a few times, and said with a smile, "I know a little bit about superficiality, give me a chance?"

    Eric hesitated for a few seconds, "What time?"

    Su Nianen immediately said:

    "Tomorrow, tomorrow''s lunch, I''ll pick you up, see you tomorrow."

    Su Nianen took the contract and left happily.

    Eric''s eyes darkened, and after a while, he dialed the phone:

    "Mc Yingli, cancel tonight''s flight and apply for the entry qualification of foreign helicopters at this time tomorrow night."

 Chapter 827

    "Yes!"

    Mai Yingli responded subconsciously, and immediately said in a hurry: "Tomorrow night, but tomorrow night is too late..."

    Eric has hung up the call.

    *

    Su Nianen has time to do other things now, so she doesn''t mind seeing Eric more.

    And more importantly, she wanted her son to meet this person.

    If she didn''t have doubts in her heart, she would avoid this person as before.

    Su Nianen drove to pick up Eric. Eric was wearing a long coat. When a tall and tall man appeared in front of Su Nianen, he felt a little bit of an amazing time.

    It''s good to be tall, and an ordinary overcoat can actually wear such a demeanor.

    Su Nianen looked at Eric and suddenly thought of Gu Xichuan.

    He used to mainly wear formal clothes, and even home clothes were casual versions of formal clothes.

    Seeing Eric get into the car, Su Nianen smiled, and then drove off.

    "I''m just wondering where I''ll take you to eat?"

    "You''re welcome." Gentleman Eric said.

    Su Nianen drove the car steadily and drove all the way back to the garden.

    Su Nianen was observing Eric''s reaction all the way, but he was answering the phone all the way, changing seats on the way to the back row to handle business.

    It was also from Eric''s phone call that Su Nianen knew that he was rushing to leave last night.

    He didn''t leave, and stayed in Qingdu City for one more day, which meant that all his original work plans had to be postponed.

    At this time, all parties were bombarded with phone calls, and they were on the phone almost the whole time, including when he was processing work quickly.

    Su Nian''en wanted to talk to him, but couldn''t find a space.

    Therefore, in order to be invited, he paid a high price.

    Excluding what happened when I saw Eric after returning to China, in Maumie Jones, this person is not so annoying.

    Su Nianen drove the car fast and steadily all the way, entered the gate of the community, and headed all the way to the garden.

    Eric suddenly raised his eyes and subconsciously looked out the window.

    This place is so familiar that the heart beats wildly...

    He frowned slightly, then lowered his face, his eyes fell on the computer screen, but lost focus.

    The car parked in the yard, Su Nianen turned her head and looked at Eric with a smile.

    Eric''s eyes changed, and he looked at Su Nian''en.

    "here is¡­¡­"

    "my home."

    Su Nianen smiled, then got out of the car, opened the door for Erica, and asked him to get out of the car.

    She smiled brightly, stood by the car door, looked at Eric and explained:

    "In China, only friends who are very close to us will be invited to our home. Ordinary friends will have a meal outside. So, how grateful I am to my husband for his generous help, I sincerely express my gratitude to you today. The sincerity of the invitation is in."

    Eric looked complicated, and finally got out of the car as if nothing had happened.

    "I really don''t have the habit of being a guest at other people''s homes. I''m sorry that I didn''t bring any presents today."

    "It doesn''t matter, you have given me enough face by coming."

    Su Nianen immediately answered the words with a smile on her face, even though she had already seen that he did not want to go in.

    Su Nianen locked the car, and then introduced the vibrant vegetable garden to Gu Xichuan.

    Every place and every small vegetable plot reveals the master''s ingenuity.

    This garden is well maintained.

    "Mommy."

    The boy was standing in front of the door, he had been waiting for a long time.

    Su Nianen immediately called her son to her side.

    "Xuanxuan, say hello to Uncle Eric, this is my mother''s business friend."

    Gu Tingxuan walked towards Eric step by step. He looked at Eric, moved his lower lip slightly, and called "Uncle" in a very soft voice.

    Su Nianen turned to Eric and explained:

    "My son is going to participate in the international piano competition, so this period is his sprint stage, and the school''s cultural classes are temporarily suspended. My other two children are in kindergarten. If Eric is willing to stay at home for more time, my two A child leaves school at four in the afternoon and will be home at half past four."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and then asked again:

    "Oh, I forgot to ask if Mr. Eric has children? I don''t think Mr. Eric is young anymore, he should have children too."

    Eric smiled, "Yes."

    Su Nian''en smiled politely and quickly turned away.

    At this moment, I felt uncomfortable in my heart.

    Gu Tingxuan kept looking at Eric, and he suddenly asked:

    "Can uncle play the piano?"

    Su Nianen turned her head when she heard the sound, and looked at her son''s emotions.

    Eric said: "I learned it for a while when I was a child, but I haven''t touched the keys for thirty years."

    Su Nianen stood beside her son, subconsciously stroking his son''s shoulder, and looked at Gu Tingxuan with love in his eyes.

    "You asked uncle if he could play the piano, do you want to invite him to play together?"

    Gu Tingxuan looked at Eric, "Can you?"

    Su Nianen also looked at Eric, who immediately declined.

    "I haven''t touched it in thirty years, and my fingering is unfamiliar, so I really can''t play it. My son, I''m sorry."

    "Oh." Gu Tingxuan was not obviously disappointed.

    Su Nianen invited Eric into the room, and Gu Tingxuan asked behind him:

    "Uncle, do you like my mommy?"

    Su Nianen''s heart skipped a beat, she turned around and looked at her son in surprise.

    "You child, don''t scare Uncle Eric."

    Gu Tingxuan said:

    "Uncle, my mommy is a good woman, she still has my father in her heart, you can''t succeed in a short time."

    Su Nianen tugged at Gu Tingxuan''s clothes.

    "Mom didn''t let you talk like that, what are you talking about?"

    Eric didn''t take it to heart.

    "Your family''s education is very open. The children are educated well, and he is right."

    Su Nian''en brought slippers for herself, and took out the slippers for her son, deliberately not giving Eric any slippers.

    In other words, during the conversation, she and Gu Tingxuan had already changed their shoes and entered the room.

    Eric reached out to get the slippers, but just as he stretched out his hand, he took it back, and he stood awkwardly in the hallway.

    Gu Tingxuan turned around, "Uncle, please come in."

    Eric said: "There are no slippers to change? Would it be impolite not to wear shoes?"

    Gu Tingxuan said lightly:

    "It''s in the closet outside."

    The black wall shoe cabinet, the door of the cabinet reflects the shadow of people.

    Eric stretched out his hand, but the cabinet door lit up, and a fingerprint icon appeared where he touched, and a fingerprint opened the door.

    Seeing the shape of a fingerprint, people will subconsciously touch it again.

    But Eric''s alarm bell rang loudly, and he restrained his body''s conditioned reflex.

    He turned to Gu Tingxuan, but Gu Tingxuan simply said:

    "There is no password, just click to unlock."

    Eric clicked the unlock button, and it really opened, so it is indeed not a fingerprint lock, but an ordinary smart lock

    Eric put on his slippers, and Gu Tingxuan had already approached him.

    Eric put the shoes in the shoe cabinet, but Gu Tingxuan said lightly:

    "In our house, only the family''s shoes are put in the shoe cabinet, and the guests'' shoes can be temporarily put on the ground."

    Eric paused, and the leather shoes he had just put in were taken out again and placed on the ground.

    Gu Tingxuan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice:

    "The dark gray pair is a size 44, right? My dad wears a size 44."

    Eric turned his head immediately, and spoke to Gu Tingxuan calmly.

    "Really? Your father has been gone for five years, do you still remember what size shoes he wore?"

    Gu Tingxuan said:

    "It''s my mother who loves him so much, and my father must have a pair of slippers when changing seasons."

 Chapter 828

    Gu Tingxuan has already entered the hall.

    Su Nianen''s voice came from the dining room, "Xuanxuan, take uncle to the tea room and treat mommy, mommy cut some fruit."

    Gu Tingxuan silently followed, and took Eric to the tea room in the side hall.

    "Uncle, please sit down, I''ll get you some tea."

    Gu Tingxuan walked out of the tea room and went to the restaurant.

    He watched his mother arrange the cut fruit on the plate.

    whispered:

    "He opened the fingerprint lock."

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her eyes, and her eye sockets turned red for a moment.

    He opened it?

    He opened it!

    Su Nianen couldn''t control her tears, they were streaming down.

    Gu Tingxuan hugged his mother tightly. He is now half a head taller than Su Nianen. Although he is very thin, he can still give his mother a warm hug.

    "Has he lost his memory?"

    Su Nian''en choked up and couldn''t speak, and couldn''t respond to her son for a while.

    Thousands of thoughts spread in the heart, turbulent, emotions piled up in the chest and could not be expressed.

    It was her twelve-year-old son, who was calmer than she could have imagined.

    This is a boy who is only twelve years old, can he be calm and calm?

    "Mum, what do you want to do? Do you want to expose him and keep him?"

    Su Nianen choked up, swallowing the pain into her stomach.

    "He has been avoiding my temptations. If there is no secret, he is insane. He has forgotten all of us."

    So, what''s the difference between him and that impostor?

    The false appearance of the forefoot turned the Gu family upside down, and they left with the money.

    Now, the suspicion seems to have really appeared, but he pretends not to know everyone in the family at all.

    Su Nianen felt wronged and uncomfortable.

    Gu Xichuan is not such a person. If he is really alive, he will definitely try his best to run towards them.

    Instead of pretending not to know people in front of them like now.

    Gu Tingxuan said:

    "He doesn''t recognize us, so don''t make things difficult for him. Mommy, my younger siblings and I will always be with you, don''t be sad."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Tingxuan with teary eyes.

    "Disappointing, isn''t it?"

    People who look forward to day and night and look forward to coming back have such an attitude.

    He was so ruthless, so why did they take the initiative?

    With her son by her side, Su Nianen did not lose control and collapse like when she saw the fake Gu Xichuan today.

    Perhaps, I have already made a mental preparation.

    Today, I calmed down so quickly.

    Gu Tingxuan hugged his mother hard, giving her warmth and strength.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and continued to prepare the fruit plate. In the bottom of my heart, I was replaying my acquaintance and experience with Eric, up to today.

    She was thinking about how to get along with him, and in what capacity to get along with him.

    Gu Tingxuan walked into the tea room, and Eric was savoring the paintings in the tea room.

    In this tea room, there is a strong national style, and even every potted plant is exquisite.

    This is a tea room transformed from a side hall, and it is still used as Su''s mother''s study.

    The rare flowers and plants cultivated by Sumu, and the calligraphy and paintings of Sumu are all here.

    What''s even more precious is that the pictures drawn and written by Su''s mother with the children are all hung on the wall for display.

    Eric glanced over the inscription, the seal of his name.

    This family is full of culture, and even a three-year-old child has his own chapter. He was full of emotions, but he didn''t know what was in his heart.

    When Gu Tingxuan entered the side hall again, Eric immediately turned to Gu Tingxuan, looking at his empty hands.

    Gu Tingxuan took the lead in asking:

    "Uncle, would you like tea or coffee?"

    Eric was stunned for a moment, and immediately said:

    "It''s all right, drink whatever you want."

    "Both." Gu Tingxuan said.

    Eric said: "Coffee, thank you."

    Gu Tingxuan said again: "My mom doesn''t like American style that is too bitter, is latte okay?"

    Eric nodded, "It''s all right."

    Gu Tingxuan left the side hall again.

    When he appeared in the restaurant again, Su Nianen''s mood had stabilized.

    Gu Tingxuan said:

    "Mom, we are all used to not having a father. Don''t make it difficult. We only want you to be happy. If you are unhappy, it will be difficult. We don''t want him."

    Su Nianen slowly looked at Gu Tingxuan, a little dumbfounded.

    "How do you say that?"

    Gu Tingxuan said seriously:

    "Mommy, Dad may have his concerns, but we have our own lives. Since he refuses to recognize us because of concerns or other reasons, then respect him, we are fine. So is uncle. OK."

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Tingxuan, what did the son''s last sentence mean?

    "Your uncle has a family of his own."

    "Anyone with eyes can tell that uncle likes you."

    Gu Tingxuan''s words made Su Nianen''s hands tremble so bluntly.

    "You are young..."

    Gu Tingxuan immediately said, "I''m not young anymore."

    Su Nianen laughed, "Mom understands, and I will think about it too."

    Gu Tingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he entered the tea room with fruit.

    Eric sat at the ancient tea table, looked at the handsome and handsome young man, and asked a few casual questions.

    Gu Tingxuan went back and forth twice to fetch some tea.

    "No one at home drinks tea, and my mother doesn''t know how to make tea. Uncle, you can drink as you like."

    Eric frowned slightly, "What I just wanted was coffee."

    Gu Tingxuan didn''t raise his eyes, and said, "Uncle, is this a drink shop? We don''t accept orders."

    The implication is that asking him just now was just out of politeness.

    Eric laughed, little boy, it''s interesting.

    "Where''s your mom?"

    Gu Tingxuan said: "I''m studying lunch, but I just suggested to her that cooking is too tiring, and her value is not for cooking. So, I suggested that she order takeaway."

    There was obvious surprise in Eric''s eyes.

    "Your mother listened to your advice?"

    Gu Tingxuan replied calmly: "She really chooses takeaway, don''t worry, uncle, although it''s takeaway, but my mother is generous, and the takeaway must be extremely rich."

    Eric couldn''t laugh or cry, this mother and son, just order takeaway to entertain his distinguished guest?

    "Okay, I''ll wait." Eric said with a smile: "Your mother will not let me down when she does things."

    Gu Tingxuan sat quietly, with almost no expression on his face.

    He doesn''t talk much, but his silence is different from his father''s seriousness. Although he speaks little and is very quiet, he does not give people the feeling of being indifferent and difficult to get along with.

    Eric asked:

    "Your name is Xuanxuan, do your younger siblings have a good relationship with you? Do you usually have conflicts?"

    Gu Tingxuan raised his eyes when Eric was questioning, and stared at him with a pair of clean and clear eyes.

    He answered simply and sincerely:

    "I love my younger siblings very much. As for the conflict, I don''t understand what you mean, uncle."

    Gu Tingxuan''s slender and white hand held the tea and placed it firmly in front of Eric.

    Eric smiled and said:

    "What''s the name of your brother and sister? Kindergarten?"

    Gu Tingxuan: "My brother''s name is Fubao, and my sister''s name is Surprise."

    Eric nodded and asked again: "When did you learn the piano?"

    Gu Tingxuan: "Five years old, but as a specialty practice is at the age of seven."

 Chapter 829

    Eric is very much in favor of having a hobby.

    He said: "In a person''s life, whether it is long or short, it is a very good thing to have a hobby to please yourself."

    Gu Tingxuan suddenly asked:

    "Why are you so interested in my family?"

    Eric said frankly:

    "Because I''m friends with your mother."

    "But you keep asking me, my brother and sister, we three brothers and sisters are not friends with you." Gu Tingxuan said coldly.

    Eric nodded with a smile, but did not explain.

    He saw the side hall, but Su Nian''en was nowhere to be seen.

    "Is your mother still ordering?"

    Gu Tingxuan''s tone remained unchanged, his thin and small body sat upright.

    He said: "Be patient, ordering food is very troublesome."

    Later, Gu Tingxuan said: "My mother is at home, how can my mother-in-law be willing to let her do something? Even my younger sister, who is under four years old, knows that she loves her mother."

    Eric heard the meaning of Gu Tingxuan''s words. The main idea was to let him understand something. If the child''s mother can be so troublesome, please be content. Not everyone is treated like this.

    Eric looked at Gu Tingxuan with a faint smile on his face.

    "You look like your mother." Eric said suddenly.

    This is not just nonsense, Gu Tingxuan has a handsome appearance, probably following his mother Sun Miner. His figure is thin, still the skeleton of a teenager, and his stature has increased, but at first glance, he is still a childish child.

    His father is tall and thick, and he has been exercising all the year round and has a naturally large frame. In terms of body shape, Gu Tingxuan undoubtedly did not inherit Gu Xichuan.

    On the contrary, the heroic spirit between the eyebrows and eyes has a bit of a shadow.

    Gu Tingxuan''s surroundings, only a few shadows are related to his father.

    And the reason why Gu Tingxuan is like Su Nian''en is because compared to Gu Xichuan, Su Nian''en is naturally more delicate and beautiful.

    Su Nianen''s facial features are extremely delicate and outstanding, and with the blessing of the current makeup technology, it is even more bright and delicate.

    Gu Tingxuan didn''t have any relationship with his father, so he naturally favored Su Nian''en.

    Furthermore, getting along day and night, the subtle micro-expressions and habits are subtle. It is true that Gu Tingxuan looks more and more like Su Nianen.

    But when others say this, it is natural to have a bit of sincerity.

    When Eric said it, Gu Tingxuan''s eyes were so cold.

    I didn''t understand it when I was a child, but now, he is twelve years old and will start middle school next year.

    He understands what adults think he does not understand, and he understands what adults think he already understands.

    However, even if the mother did not give birth to him, it was the mother who redeemed him and raised him up. Su Nian''en was his biological mother.

    But when Eric said such things at this time, Gu Tingxuan was not happy, and he couldn''t tell where he was unhappy.

    He looked at Eric, "My brother and sister are more similar."

    Eric suddenly asked, "Do you have two younger brothers?"

    Gu Tingxuan immediately understood who the other was referring to.

    He nodded, "The younger brother of my second uncle''s family is four months younger than my sister."

    Eric said slowly: "Gu Dongli."

    Gu Tingxuan said again: "Yes, Dongli is four months younger than my sister Youran."

    Gu Tingxuan deliberately made it clear, not wanting to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Although he didn''t really want to recognize his father like this, he still didn''t want his mother to be misunderstood.

    Eric nodded with a smile, "The younger brother of your second uncle''s family, is your mother also called mother?"

    "He has his own mother." Gu Tingxuan said lightly.

    Eric admired the twelve-year-old child, he was so calm, there was no nonsense, no other emotions, and he was extremely calm.

    Of course, calmness is his ability since he was a child.

    He has been quiet since childhood.

    Su Nianen finally appeared. She sat down beside her son and asked with a smile:

    "What are you talking about?"

    Then he asked his son to pour tea for Eric.

    Gu Tingxuan said, "He has already drank five cups in a row."

    "?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback, she quickly smiled and said: "Taste the tea slowly, don''t drink it in a hurry, if you drink it in a hurry, you won''t be able to taste the unique sweetness of the tea."

    Eric nodded immediately, "Okay, then, I''ll taste it next time I have a chance."

    Then he looked at Gu Tingxuan and thanked him: "Thank you Xuanxuan for the tea."

    Su Nianen got up and said:

    "I still have some good tea here, because my family doesn''t drink it very much, and today I want to dig out the tea and make it for the distinguished guests to taste."

    Su Nianen scalded the teacup with water, and then took the clamp to hold the cup, ready to pour the unfinished tea beside Eric into the tea tray.

    She picked up the teacup with the tongs, loosened her fingers slightly, the teacup fell, and the tea was spilled directly.

    A cup of tea was poured directly on Eric.

    Eric avoided it subconsciously, but the white cashmere sweater on his body was still wet.

    Su Nianen immediately put down the trap, feeling anxious and panicked.

    "Oh, why am I so careless?"

    She hurried around to Eric''s side, tugged at his clothes and patted him.

    "The material of this clothes is too absorbent, and it''s too cold outside, why don''t you take it off and I''ll put it in the dryer for you to dry? Now, why don''t you change into my husband''s regular clothes?"

    Eric looked at Su Nianen, his eyes filled with emotion.

    Su Nianen looked at him very sincerely, just waiting for him to nod in agreement.

    Gu Tingxuan watched calmly, his mother didn''t say anything to ask him to help, and he seemed to have the intention of just sitting around and watching.

    As Su Nianen said this, he directly dragged Eric up.

    "You''re welcome, come change your clothes with me."

    Eric declined in every possible way, but Su Nianen held his wrist tightly and turned to look at Gu Tingxuan.

    "Xuanxuan, if the takeaway arrives later, you can pick it up. Mom took this uncle to change clothes."

    Gu Tingxuan nodded quickly, "Okay."

    Su Nianen forcibly dragged Eric upstairs, Eric couldn''t even push Su Nianen away. It''s just that if you insist on pushing her away, the scene will be ugly.

    Therefore, he could only follow Su Nianen upstairs.

    Su Nianen took Eric to her bedroom, and then into Gu Xichuan''s cloakroom. She asked Eric to choose at will in Gu Xichuan''s cloakroom.

    Su Nianen let Eric go in and pick it out by himself, while she leaned against the door of the cloakroom and looked at him indifferently.

    Eric spread his hands, "It''s all formal clothes, it seems that your husband is a very strict person."

    Su Nianen Ancient Post Road:

    "Yeah, very strict and rigid, how can Mr. Eric be flexible? My man is so rigid that his posture on the bed is the same from beginning to end."

    Eric''s pupils trembled slightly.

    Su Nianen can turn her eyes away and not look at him.

    Eric quickly recovered his demeanor, then smiled and said: "That''s really old-fashioned."

    Su Nianen looked back at him, "Take whatever you want, all the clothes are washed and disinfected twice a week, they are very clean."

    Eric carried Su Nian''en on his back, and took a black sweater casually.

    Su Nianen said lightly:

    "The dress in your hand, my husband bought me the same style before, it''s a couple outfit."

    Eric put it down immediately, "Sorry."

    Su Nianen saw that he was holding a light gray dress, and just as he was about to ask, Su Nianen spoke up.

    "I sold the one in your hand to my husband. For a while, he and his son accompanied me to rent a house. I bought it at that time."

 Chapter 830

    Eric looked at the clothes carefully and asked her, "How many years?"

    "My husband has a lot of clothes. Even if they are many years old, they are well maintained and almost all of them can be kept. So, you are welcome, take whatever you want, and don''t bother me."

    Su Nianen leaned lightly on the door, with a smile in her eyes, staring at his hand all the time.

    Eric said: "Why don''t you pick me a piece of clothing that doesn''t have too much meaning. Seeing that you have such a complete collection, it should mean a lot to you. You pick something he doesn''t like, doesn''t want, or is not meaningful to you. meaningless."

    Su Nianen directly took a brand new sweater nearby and handed it to Eric.

    "This one, he didn''t wear it."

    Eric took over and looked at her with a smile, "Don''t avoid it?"

    Su Nianen said generously:

    "The more intimate things have been done, and the avoidance is too hypocritical. Let me enjoy it here, can''t I?"

    Eric looked at her with dim eyes.

    Su Nian''en smiled.

    Eric was helpless, "Okay."

    He also dressed and took off generously, as if he really didn''t mind showing his body in front of her.

    Su Nianen watched him take off his clothes, and walked over slowly step by step.

    Eric held up his clothes, trying to put them on as if he hadn''t.

    He looked at her, and when she really approached, he held up his clothes to cover his chest.

    "Nora?"

    Su Nianen grabbed the clothes he was carrying and smiled, but her eyes were full of emotions.

    Is this Gu Xichuan?

    He can unlock the fingerprint lock, this is Gu Xichuan!

    But why, his body and his soul don''t seem to be Gu Xichuan?

    Su Nianen was a little confused.

    With her hand, she pulled the clothes off his hand, and her cool fingers gently pressed against his acquainted body.

    Probably her touch made him tremble slightly. Her skin was also instantly covered with goosebumps due to the stimulation from the coolness of her fingers.

    "Ahem!"

    Eric suddenly coughed in embarrassment, and finally separated her from him with his clothes.

    He whispered:

    "Nora, this move of yours surprised me. You were disgusted with being close to me before, didn''t you?"

    "But today, why is it like this..."

    Su Nianen looked at him and murmured:

    "I''m hungry for your body."

    Her voice was very soft and sounded perfunctory.

    Her eyes still fell on him, frowning slightly. Probably, this is not what she wants to see.

    Her husband also has chest hair, but not as much!

    It doesn''t look like it, so there is no need to distinguish it.

    But despite his appearance, his figure is not much different from Gu Xichuan. Especially the height, are they the same height?

    This broad shoulders narrow waist, muscular body, there is a little difference, but there is no specific difference.

    Su Nianen looked down all the way, wanting to see his legs, the shape of his legs, his hip bones, and the male object between his legs.

    They have had an intimate relationship, but she has never seen it!

    Su Nianen suddenly stepped forward boldly, but Eric blocked her away.

    "Nora?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "Mr. is so innocent? You don''t know what it means for a mature woman to invite you into her bedroom?"

    Eric looked embarrassed and helpless.

    He reminded in a low voice: "Nora, Xuanxuan is still downstairs."

    Su Nianen shrugged, "You are not his father, what are you worried about what he thinks?"

    "That kid is quite sensible, an older kid." Eric hesitated to speak.

    Su Nianen answered quickly, "Yeah, since he is an older child, he knows how to do it better. If he is hungry, he won''t be hungry when the food is delivered."

    Eric thought about it for a few moments, and in the next second, turned to the guest, picked her up, walked out of the cloakroom, and entered the bedroom.

    he asks:

    "Will you take a bath?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay."

    Su Nian''en circled Eric with both hands, and her eyes kept exploring him, as if trying to find some clues.

    The bathtub in the bathroom was full of water, but the two began to attack each other''s body directly outside the bathtub in full swing.

    When he carried Su Nianen into the bathtub, Su Nianen held his arm and asked in an unstable tone:

    "People in England, aren''t they born with beans?"

    Su Nianen looked at him, and Eric looked sideways at his left arm.

    "I don''t know, the planting method should be different." Eric''s breath is much more stable than Su Nianen''s.

    Su Nian''en buried her head and face in his chest.

    "I didn''t mention that it was planted on the left arm. Why do you subconsciously look at the left arm?"

    Eric didn''t answer, but pinched her face, opened his mouth and bit her lip, and started a new round of siege.

    This time the experience was completely different from the previous two.

    This time, he was gentle and took care of her feelings.

    Su Nian''en cried afterwards, and she couldn''t stop crying.

    Eric was obviously a little flustered, and at the most urgent moment, he barely braked.

    He hugged her and asked softly:

    "What''s wrong, Nora? Did I hurt you?"

    Su Nian''en turned around and hugged Eric tightly, and the two skins touched each other in the warm water.

    She choked up and couldn''t speak.

    She was almost, already sure, who he was.

    she asked in a low voice:

    "What kind of accident have you experienced? Eric, have you forgotten any important people?"

    Eric hugged her tightly, motionless, and didn''t answer.

    Su Nianen cried uncontrollably, "You were injured before, and the old gentleman in the fishing village said that with your special physique, you are either a person who is dying of a serious illness, or someone who has experienced a major accident. Eric, what have you experienced?"

    Eric said: "It''s a small matter. I just experienced a fire and used the wrong medicine during the follow-up treatment, which caused the body''s immune system to be severely damaged. It was not a big accident at first, but because of the negligence of the doctor, I almost killed me. Therefore, my current physical condition is not optimistic."

    "But, don''t worry, as long as I don''t get seriously injured, like I was shot last time, my body''s immunity can still make me live a long life."

    Su Nian''en thumped his chest, tears rolling down his face.

    fire.

    She didn''t believe it, not a word of it!

    Eric didn''t know how to comfort her, "Nora, what''s wrong with you?"

    Su Nianen couldn''t hold back her crying, so she burst into tears.

    "Except for your skin, you are so much like my husband. I miss him, miss him very much. My children and I look forward to his return every day. I miss him so much."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of tears. Once her eyes shed tears, the eye sockets would be covered with bloodshot eyes. The inner nerves in the eye sockets were congested, causing the eye sockets to be blood red.

    Even, many times will shed blood and tears.

    "your eyes¡­¡­"

    Eric was taken aback.

    Su Nianen subconsciously held his face in both hands, looking at him affectionately.

    "I miss him so much, you are like him."

    Eric frowned, "I''m not him, I''m Eric, Nora, wake up."

    Su Nian''en closed her eyes, the tears were no longer transparent.

    She shook her head slightly, then took a deep breath, let go of his face, but still hugged him tightly.

    "I know, you''re not him."

    but¡­¡­

    "Eric, have you really forgotten anything?"

    Eric looked at her, his whole body tensed up more than before.

    But he still shook his head.

 Chapter 831

    "I haven''t forgotten anything."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, nodded, pressed her nose with her hands, and then took a deep breath.

    "Just now, I almost thought you were him."

    Eric suddenly asked jokingly: "Could it be that your husband''s unchanging posture is one of ours today?"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "No, he is very rigid, he likes to be condescending on me."

    Su Nianen looked at Eric, it was a very powerful posture, and it was also the most common posture that a man would not avoid in an intimate relationship between a man and a woman.

    But he just avoided it.

    Moreover, at this moment, he was actually discussing with her the intimate relationship between her and her husband?

    No man would be so magnanimous, would he?

    The man didn''t seem to care at all.

    The point that he doesn''t care, she doesn''t believe that it''s just because of the fact that her husband is "dead".

    He didn''t mind, and talked about it so frankly.

    It must be that he is the person.

    Su Nianen was sad and angry.

    She suddenly raised her snow-white neck, and fiercely bit the lower part of his neck.

    Soon, her mouth was filled with the smell of blood.

    She let go and looked up at him.

    Tears of blood slid down, and even more blood glistened on her lips.

    Eric frowned in pain, looking at her face with painful eyes.

    "Your eyes, you need to see a doctor."

    Su Nianen said to herself:

    "You won''t be his. My husband is a very principled person. He would rather die by himself than stick to his principles."

    "If he is still somewhere in the world, I believe he is working very hard to meet me and the children."

    Su Nianen looked at Eric again, and said in a low voice:

    "Even if he comes to us one day, but deliberately pretends not to know us, there must be his reasons. So, we have been waiting for five years, and we don''t care about waiting for another day."

    "In the past, he was the one who tried to run towards me. This time, I can also try my best to run towards him. What are you afraid of? One of the nine deaths survived. I have experienced death, so there is nothing to be afraid of."

    Eric''s eyes were uncontrollably red.

    He opened his mouth, but there were two lines of tears.

    Su Nianen suddenly hugged him tightly.

    Is it unspoken?

    What is the curse?

    Is there a dark force behind him controlling him?

    Kames family?

    Su Nianen didn''t want to ask more questions, if he didn''t say anything, there must be his reasons.

    This also echoes his previous behavior style.

    He never told her about dangerous and troublesome things, and he always dealt with them by himself without implicating anyone.

    He is like this to his family and to her.

    How many mistakes have those uncles and juniors of the Gu family made?

    How horrible, how crazy had his mother been?

    He didn''t mention anything, didn''t say anything.

    To make up for the mistakes of the family time and time again.

    So, this time, such a big thing happened to him that he couldn''t return home, couldn''t recognize his wife when he saw him, and couldn''t recognize his son when he saw him.

    Must be very dangerous.

    He still needs his current identity, and he must have unspeakable difficulties.

    He didn''t tell, she didn''t ask, she didn''t ask.

    In order not to let her find out, he hid it so hard.

    Then why did she come to expose and put him in danger?

    She had seen him being hunted down, and seen his physical abnormalities after being injured.

    It''s good for people to live, she doesn''t ask for anything, she doesn''t ask for anything.

    Eric''s body trembled slightly, and Su Nianen pressed his head and face close to his chest, ignoring his uncontrollable emotions at this time.

    Eric burst into tears, but he quickly suppressed his emotions.

    He whispered:

    "I am touched by your deep affection for your husband."

    "You are like him." Su Nianen choked up.

    "I''m honored." Eric said with emotion.

    Even Eric''s Kames family relatives didn''t see it, she saw it so quickly.

    Eric''s heart was sore and painful, and he hugged her even tighter.

    He can''t say anything, can''t say anything.

    Many things need to be solved step by step.

    Although he is also very anxious, more anxious than anyone else.

    However, he still has to cherish such an identity and live to solve it slowly.

    To be alive is more important than anything else.

    If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening.

    The rest of my life is still long.

    As long as he is alive, as long as he is not dead, he will be able to live with his identity again.

    Now, he is Eric, the fake Eric!

    Su Nianen babbled about her and her husband.

    She said: "When my husband had an accident, we had just made up the wedding. We made an appointment, and our family was waiting for him to go back to Meiling Island to pick us up on a business trip. But we didn''t wait for him to go back, but we waited for his bad news. .¡±

    "I didn''t believe it, so I went to look for him. I searched for a long time. Until my body couldn''t bear the load, I had to leave and return to land."

    "Did you know? At that time, I was already pregnant with my daughter. My daughter was posthumous and conceived during our honeymoon. Before our wedding, it was the only time for me and my husband to relax. Then , God gave us a big surprise. My daughter''s nickname is Little Surprise."

    "But she didn''t come at the right time. She never met her father. Even when she just became a fertilized egg and took root in my stomach, her father left."

    Su Nianen gently wiped away tears, continued to choke up and said:

    "My daughter is four years old, and she hasn''t seen her father yet. She has never been hugged or spoiled by her father."

    After Su Nianen finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Eric.

    "Do you know why my daughter likes her uncle''s brother so much?"

    She didn''t finish her sentence, choked up so sad that she couldn''t continue.

    She took a deep breath and tried very hard to calm down.

    She opened her mouth, trying to find the voice that was pressed down her throat.

    She said: "Because only her younger brother is willing to share her father with her. She secretly told me that her brother is willing to share her father with her. She can also secretly call her uncle ''Daddy''."

    Su Nianen held Eric''s face and asked softly:

    "My daughter, she has her own father, doesn''t she?"

    Eric couldn''t parry this wave of offensive.

    Suppressing the turbulent emotions, he nodded, but couldn''t say a word.

    Silently, listening to her words.

    Su Nian''en hugged his neck tightly, pressing her face against his.

    My heart hurts so bad.

    The beloved man, the man who has been waiting for so many years, is close at hand.

    "Although, I hope he won''t hide it from me. If there are any difficulties, our husband and wife will face them together. What''s there to be afraid of going up the mountain of swords and going down into the sea of ??fire?"

    Su Nianen was crying and sobbing.

    "However, I know that he has his considerations. I can''t share anything for him. I will only do a disservice, so I respect all his decisions. If he doesn''t want to recognize each other, the children and I will not force him."

    Eric pressed Su Nianen''s head into his chest.

    There was nothing to say, his emotions fluctuated violently at this moment, and he no longer knew what attitude he should use to face her.

    She is so icy and smart that nothing can escape her eyes.

    If he said one more word, with her fearless character, she would definitely be involved in danger.

    How could he involve her and the children?

 Chapter 832

    Su Nianen stayed quietly in Eric''s arms, motionless.

    Her mood gradually calmed down.

    She breathed lightly, and her emotions softened.

    Eric also slowly regained his composure.

    She didn''t ask anything, didn''t know anything, but she understood.

    He also understood that in addition to infinite guilt, there was also endless gratitude in his heart.

    Eric lowered his head and looked at Su Nianen.

    "Nora, are you asleep?"

    Su Nianen said in a low voice, "My name is Su Nianen."

    Eric pressed his chin against the top of her head, "Okay."

    The two of them can be regarded as coming down from upstairs, Gu Tingxuan is still so calm, his eyes are still calm.

    He says:

    "Mummy, Uncle, I''ve already heated up the food, it''s ready to eat."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, thank you my son."

    At the dinner table, Su Nian''en reminded Gu Tingxuan that these few days are the final sprint period, you must be serious about practicing the piano, but you must pay more attention to rest, and sleep well to ensure your state.

    Eric was silent the whole time, eating quietly, listening quietly to the conversation between Su Nianen''s mother and son.

    Most likely, he was a little confused, he didn''t expect all the cover-ups, he went home and exposed directly.

    Even, he didn''t know what made the mother and child suspicious.

    He thought he did a good job.

    Even treating Su Nian''en was in a way that she hated so much that she wanted to kill him.

    I left during this period of time, and when I was in transit yesterday afternoon, I came back here again by accident.

    It was just a transit, but he left the airport and stopped here for a day.

    They haven''t seen each other since the last time they threatened her.

    And he knew very well that during this period, she was very busy, and the whole group was very busy.

    The only flaw is the meeting yesterday.

    Could it be because he suddenly didn''t want any conditions, and directly transferred the land in the compound to her?

    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and his behavior made her suspicious?

    But even so, how did she think that he belonged to Gu Xichuan?

    Even worse is his son.

    When his son saw him for the first time, he looked at him very differently.

    Eric could easily guess why their mother and son confirmed his identity.

    It must be a fingerprint lock.

    On the door of the shoe cabinet, where the fingerprint mark appears, it is not a fingerprint. The fingerprint unlock should be set at the place where he touches the word "open the door".

    The place marked by fingerprints is just a cover, something that paralyzes him.

    Careless, hard to guard against ah.

    Things seem to be developing beyond his plan, and this matter must be brought back under control.

    After the meal, Su Nianen was clearing the table, Gu Tingxuan helped diligently.

    Eric offered to leave.

    Both Su Nianen and Gu Tingxuan looked at him unexpectedly.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, and she asked:

    "Don''t wait for the two children to come back? They went to grandma''s place. Grandma celebrated Qingsu''s birthday early. My mother and servants have gone. They should be back in a while."

    Eric suddenly said:

    "Nora, I have to leave early, I can''t stay here."

    The target is too big.

    Su Nianen looked straight at Eric, her eyes turned red for a moment.

    "Okay, I''ll take you out."

    When Gu Tingxuan cleaned up the dishes, he made a loud noise, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Eric glanced at his son and left.

    Su Nianen sent Eric out, "I picked you up, and I took you back to the hotel. Well, back to the hotel, right?"

    Eric nodded.

    He looked back into the room, "Don''t you want to tell Xuanxuan?"

    Su Nianen smiled, "He is much more mature than me."

    Su Nianen got into the car, and Eric got into the car.

    In the end, Eric still spoke first.

    He said: "If what happened today hadn''t happened, I would be whoever I was in your eyes before."

    Su Nian''en had a sore nose, tears fell from her eyes, and she quickly turned to the window to prevent him from seeing her.

    Eric said again:

    "You don''t have to do anything, just live well and wait for that man named Gu Xichuan to come back. Maybe one day he will still have another face, but only if he is Gu Xichuan, he is your husband."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Thank you for your enlightenment, Eric."

    So, there''s no doubt about it, he''s being coerced, he''s in a bind, he''s Eric, he can''t have any openings.

    Su Nianen suddenly said:

    "By the way, a while ago someone pretended to be my husband..."

    "It''s been dealt with." Eric answered lightly.

    Surprised, Su Nianen slowly looked at Eric.

    Probably, she still knew what he was going to say in the second half.

    Sure enough, he said:

    "Otherwise, why would that land be in my hands?"

    Suddenly, Su Nianen''s eyes were blurred by tears.

    She braked and stopped on the side of the road, and she lay on the steering wheel and burst into tears.

    Eric was helpless, that''s it, he had expected it a long time ago.

    So he can''t expose himself, once exposed, others don''t care, they can cover it up anyway.

    Only this woman, this woman with a soft heart.

    No matter how strong she is, whenever she encounters her husband and children, she will be led away by emotions.

    Such abnormal emotions will naturally be caught.

    "I''ll drive, you sit here and cry."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, bit her lip, and then slammed the steering wheel hard.

    drop--

    The car whistled.

    She parked the car and changed seats with Eric.

    Apparently this damn dog man disliked her for being uncontrollable.

    She got into the co-pilot angrily, and Eric got into the driver''s seat, quickly adjusted the seat, turned to look at her, then approached her, and pulled her seat belt to buckle it.

    When he got close, his eyes fell on her face.

    Subconsciously, after fastening the seat belt, she wiped the tears off her face.

    "You just pretend the man is dead, or insist, what''s in your mind, he''s somewhere in the world, he''s trying to get to you and the kids, huh?"

    What he said has been very clear.

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and stared at him angrily.

    She felt wronged.

    The lover is right in front of you, and you still have to show love and stop politely, pretending you don''t know anything.

    Eric patted her miserable little face.

    "I''m Eric, the Duke of the Kames family, Eric, remember clearly?"

    Su Nianen turned her face away and snorted coldly, "Hmph!"

    Eric smiled and drove to the hotel.

    Eric said:

    "You have to protect your eyes. If you spoil your eyes like this, you won''t be able to see Gu Xichuan when he comes back."

    "You want to care? Mr. Eric." Su Nianen subconsciously said in a fit of anger.

    But in my heart, I was sad again.

    She doesn''t want to talk like that.

    They don''t spend much time together, why should they?

    Sure enough, she couldn''t control her emotions.

    Suddenly, she asked him, "Why are you so different from top to bottom?"

    Eric didn''t say anything, but her concerned eyes made him helpless.

    "Changed skin, changed face."

    compared to someone.

    Not only did the appearance change, even the heart and other important organs belonged to that person.

    So he lives, but he also dies.

    What keeps his heart beating is another''s heart.

    Every day, he has to deal with high-intensity work and has to endure various sequelae of physical rejection.

    Su Nianen is not unfamiliar with this kind of sequelae.

    Because her cornea belonged to someone else, and someone else''s body tissue was placed on her body. Even if she succeeded, her body would instinctively reject it.

 Chapter 833

    Hearing Eric''s words, Su Nianen felt sad and sad.

    He didn''t want to say it, so she stopped asking.

    The more you know, the more you will bother him.

    It''s better not to know.

    The car drove into the hotel parking lot, Su Nianen asked:

    "Are you leaving soon?"

    Eric said: "I applied for the helicopter entry at night, and I will leave at night. Now I have to hold a video conference, and I have to deal with some work before I leave."

    Su Nianen said "hmm" and watched him go, then Su Nianen drove away.

    *

    When Su Nianen came home, Gu Tingxuan had already cleaned up the kitchen.

    He sat on the doorstep and waited for his mother to come back.

    Su Nianen''s car was parked in the yard, and she touched up her makeup in the car. Suddenly, life was filled with sunshine.

    Everything becomes meaningful.

    Eric seems to be embarrassing her, but in fact, as a stranger, he will help her to rationalize.

    Only then can he escape and cover up the matter.

    Su Nianen suddenly understood why Eric signed the natural gas project as Reynolds.

    Maybe the Kames family really doesn''t know his identity.

    He just used this identity to take back what originally belonged to him.

    Gu Xichuan''s style of handling things is always to take one step and see three steps, or even four steps and five steps.

    So those who follow him, even if he doesn''t teach him personally, can learn a thing or two just by watching how he handles and solves things.

    But it is easy to learn one or two things. If you really want to become yourself, you have to settle down and follow along. As a person and doing things, once you float up, it''s over.

    Su Nianen got out of the car and walked towards home.

    She glanced at the time, guessing that the mother and children should be back soon.

    The two children were not at school, but went to the compound.

    Su Nian''en specially chose to call Eric to the house when there was no one at home.

    She wasn''t really sure, she just had a little doubt.

    But, after all, he was not reconciled to that.

    So, she brought people home.

    A fingerprint lock is prepared for Eric.

    This fingerprint lock was changed from their bedroom.

    In order to keep the fingerprints he had entered, he specially changed the unlocking panel for him and put it on the door of the shoe cabinet.

    She also expected a long time ago that it was impossible for him to really use his fingerprints to open it, and he would avoid the fingerprints as soon as he saw them.

    Sure enough, so the unlock key is actually where the fingerprint unlocks.

    The fingerprint icon was just a cover-up.

    He opened the fingerprint lock, there is no need to prove it anymore, all the speculations have been settled.

    Even if he changed his skin, as long as he was still him, his fingerprints would be regenerated, it would be the same.

    When Eric said that he had changed his skin, Su Nianen remembered carefully looking at the dense scars on his skin when he wiped his body.

    I didn''t understand it then, but I understand it now.

    His skin was put together piece by piece, and new skin was planted all over his body.

    He said that he had experienced the fire, and now that he thinks about it, it may be true.

    Su Nian''en didn''t dare to think too much, the more she thought about it, the more her heart ached.

    Su Nianen gently wiped away her tears, looked up at her son sitting at the door, she immediately smiled and walked towards him.

    "Why are you sitting here?"

    Gu Tingxuan raised his eyes and looked at the approaching mother.

    "Mom, is he gone?"

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "You forgive him?" Gu Tingxuan asked.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, she also sat down beside Gu Tingxuan, and whispered:

    "My son has grown up, and he is better than his mother in many cases. You have grown up, so my mother will not hide it from you. When your father left, you were still young. You may not know what kind of person your father is. But, mom knows. Mom knows, if it is really your dad, he will try to come back to us."

    Gu Tingxuan looked at Su Nianen, "So..."

    Su Nianen nodded, "So he is not your father yet."

    "How is it possible? He opened the fingerprint lock."

    Gu Tingxuan didn''t want to talk about other reasons. The fingerprint lock was opened, which is the most powerful evidence.

    "That''s Dad!"

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Not yet."

    Gu Tingxuan was a little angry and couldn''t wait to ask:

    "He doesn''t admit it? He still doesn''t admit it?"

    Su Nianen looked at the sky that was beginning to clear up, and said slowly:

    "He has a lot of things to do. We wait patiently. He will definitely come back as your father. So, Xuanxuan, promise mom that we will forget about what happened today, and pretend that nothing happened, okay?"

    Gu Tingxuan turned his head and asked softly, "Mummy, are you sad?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "It''s sad, but Mom loves Dad more. Therefore, we can''t burden him. We still want him to come back as before. I don''t know where he is in this world."

    Gu Tingxuan nodded, "I just don''t want you to be sad. If you think it''s okay, I will support you."

    Su Nianen rubbed the boy''s hair.

    "You, you grew up in an instant, so fast that my mother was surprised."

    He is a big boy, half a head shorter than his father.

    Su Nianen took his son''s hand and squeezed his arm.

    "Promise Mom, can you grow some meat? You are so thin, Mom really hurts seeing it."

    Gu Tingxuan scratched his hair, he didn''t feel thin, he was quite heavy, 1.75 meters and 108 catties. Those male models, who are more than 1.8 meters tall, are also his weight.

    But the family members said he was thin when they saw him, and they were tired of hearing it.

    "I''m not skinny, Mom."

    Su Nianen was very relieved to see his son who had already begun to look like a teenager.

    *

    In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed.

    Su Nianen''s menstrual period was delayed by a week.

    This made her panic and scared, and she didn''t even dare to eat raw or cold food a few days ago.

    Gu Bei''an specially sent her Boston lobster and crab, but she didn''t eat a single bite.

    Mother Su is also very strange, Su Nianen has always liked seafood, especially shrimp and crab.

    But what a good thing, why didn''t you eat it this time?

    Su Nianen talked a lot about things, but she didn''t explain clearly. Fortunately, Su''s mother was busy with other things, so she didn''t ask the bottom line.

    Su Nianen secretly bought test strips and a pregnancy test stick.

    Measured every morning.

    This was something she did after the test tube.

    Every day is extremely nervous, very worried about another surprise.

    Su Nian''en really wanted to call Eric, but she couldn''t tell him about it.

    What if he is in dire straits right now?

    What if her news scares him?

    If another little angel came by accident, as a person, he would definitely keep it.

    Not only him, but she will also insist on staying.

    But there is no good reason to stay here.

    How should I tell the outside world?

    With what reason to keep this child?

    She is the head of the Gu family, the female president of Lingfeng!

    She has been widowed for many years, and suddenly another child came. The identity of the child''s father is enough for the outside media to fabricate several big cars even if they guess.

    Every day in a trance, very absent-minded.

    What kind of capable elite image has Su Nianen been these past few years?

    When did this happen?

    Su Nianen was really worried, even the longer her menstrual period was delayed, she would secretly test it a few times in the company.

 Chapter 834

    It was getting dark, Su Nianen drove home.

    It''s another day of ignorance.

    I really couldn''t stand this kind of worry and fear, the car turned around the side of the road and entered an izakaya.

    But at the door of the store, she still couldn''t help calling Eric.

    Eric picked it up quite quickly, and asked directly:

    "What''s wrong?"

    When Su Nianen heard his voice, she couldn''t get angry.

    She was silent for a moment, then looked up at the name of the izakaya.

    "On Lianxi Road, at the end of Jiuquhua Street, there is a new izakaya with a small and fresh style."

    Eric: "Yeah."

    He listened patiently.

    Su Nianen said again: "I am here now."

    Eric: "Okay, don''t go home too late, don''t drink and drive."

    Su Nianen''s eyeballs looked up, and her eyes rolled wide.

    "My period has been delayed by a week," she said.

    Eric: "..."

    Su Nian''en said again in a low voice: "What you are worried about is also what I am worried about. I have been testing every day for the past two days, even in the company. I think I should tell you about this."

    Eric suddenly said: "Have you been drinking?"

    His tone was a little hasty.

    Su Nian''en said, "I''m at the door, wondering if I should go in."

    In fact, she actually wanted to ask if there was enough time for him to be the father of the child.

    Children, you can only hide for half a year at most.

    In half a year, is it enough for him to come back as Gu Xichuan?

    But if you say this, it''s just putting pressure on him, and she doesn''t want to do it.

    So as soon as the call was made, she regretted it.

    Eric''s tone was a little anxious, "Be obedient, go home, since you''re here, it''s God''s will."

    Su Nianen knew it was his choice.

    Then she said:

    "I test it every day, no."

    Eric comforted:

    "Don''t think about it, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Whether it''s true or not, you should go to the hospital. Whether it is true or not, there are corresponding ways to deal with it."

    Su Nianen asked in a low voice:

    "I just don''t want to add to the burden, but I still couldn''t hold back the phone call."

    Eric was helpless, "Fool."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I understand, you should be busy."

    Su Nianen hung up the phone. She was worried about his situation, and even more worried about whether his communication method was being monitored and whether his conversation was being tapped.

    Therefore, in order not to cause him any trouble, she never took the initiative to call him or send a message.

    Su Nianen was at a loss for several days, but at this moment, she was instantly relieved.

    Yes, come or not, there are corresponding solutions.

    Su Nianen turned around and got into the car, before driving home.

    It''s not that she can''t afford it, she will give birth when she comes.

    She and Gu Xichuan had their first baby through a lot of hard work.

    It would be great to be able to conceive naturally.

    Although she already has three children, if there is another one, she is still very grateful to God for her love.

    Su Nianen went home happily.

    She has already made up her mind, at worst, she will give birth secretly and raise her secretly. To the outside world, he directly said that he was adopted and brought back.

    Gu Xichuan will come back one day, right?

    When he stood in front of everyone as Gu Xichuan, she would restore the child''s identity.

    Su Nianen''s heart suddenly brightened, and she went home directly.

    Although the parallel bars hadn''t been detected yet, she felt that they were close to each other.

    My stomach is swollen and I feel a little uncomfortable.

    It may be that you are ready, so the feeling of self is coming.

    When Su Nianen came home, Su''s mother saw that Su Nianen''s mental state was completely different, and she seemed very happy.

    Mother Su breathed a sigh of relief.

    I don''t know what happened in the past few days, and everyone in the family noticed Su Nianen''s abnormality.

    Su''s mother even purposely slapped Gu Bei''an on the sidelines, thinking that her daughter and Gu Bei''an had some conflicts again.

    But now it looks like, ouch, are you in a better mood?

    "What''s the matter, are you very happy?" Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen smiled, "It''s nothing."

    Mother Su saw that she had returned, so she said frankly: "It''s really nothing, so why are you always out of your mind these days?"

    After Su Nianen changed her shoes, she slowly turned to her mother.

    "Huh? Did you see it?"

    Mother Su laughed, "Your mother is not blind, did you have any conflicts with Bei''an again?"

    Su Nianen was slightly surprised, but also very surprised.

    She looked at Mother Su and asked:

    "Why do my emotions have anything to do with him?"

    Mother Su smiled "hehe", "That''s not related to him, why are you so happy when I called him home? You two are stubborn."

    Su Nianen suddenly looked serious, her mother misunderstood.

    "Mom, let me tell you seriously once, Gu Bei''an has a family, you and the rest of the family, don''t think about it, don''t make a relationship, okay?"

    Su''s mother pulled her face and said: "Our two families are so close, it depends on Dongli and Youran, how good are their siblings? What are you thinking? Our two families are close because of the children''s grandparents. It''s the same one, why, do you think I want to match you and Bei''an?"

    Su Nianen laughed speechlessly.

    After a while, he said, "Mom, didn''t that mean what you said just now? What does my mood have to do with him? Don''t come to him for anything, he''s very busy..."

    "I''m not that busy."

    Before Su Nianen finished speaking, Gu Bei''an''s voice sounded behind her, interrupting her directly.

    When Su Nianen turned his head, Gu Bei''an said lightly:

    "Auntie, it''s not for me that Nian En tidies up her flowers every day."

    Gu Bei''an''s words were intentional.

    Mother Su listens, eh?

    There was light in her eyes, and she was indescribably happy.

    She asked, "Enen, do you have someone?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes widened, "Mom, what are you talking about?"

    Gu Bei''an glanced at Su Nian''en, and then said:

    "I have something to ask you."

    Su Nianen immediately answered, "Don''t talk outside, if you have anything to say, just talk inside, it''s freezing to death outside."

    I don''t want to talk to the two of them in private, no matter what he wants to say, isn''t the private scene deliberately arousing people''s daydreams?

    Gu Bei''an was also quite surprised, his eyes fell on Su Nian''en''s face, and he nodded after a while.

    "Then let''s talk in the room."

    Su Nian''en entered the room, and Gu Bei''an sat on the sofa.

    He was as familiar with Guiyuan as if it was his own home.

    Even his home on the north water bank was remodeled just like this one. Not to mention exactly the same, 80% of them can''t run away.

    The only difference is what''s in the tea room.

    There are also some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the north water bank to suit the occasion, and there are even immature works of three children.

    Gu Bei''an is not only because the furnishings and layout of the houses on both sides are the same, but also because he regards himself as a part of this place from beginning to end.

    Su Nianen sat down and asked:

    "What''s up?"

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was a little distant, as if he was deliberately suppressing it.

    "Let''s talk after you change your clothes, there''s no rush." ??Gu Bei''an said.

    Su Nian''en said:

    "You''d better talk about things first, and make your heart uneasy."

    Gu Bei''an was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t ask, so he said a few words casually.

    "Qingsu''s birthday, you really don''t plan to do it for him? It''s his last birthday in kindergarten."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen was surprised, that''s all?

 Chapter 835

    Su Nianen spoke first.

    "My mother asked you to come. I think you can reduce the number of times you come to the house in the future, so as to avoid misunderstanding, don''t you?"

    Gu Bei''an didn''t answer her.

    He just stared at her side face silently.

    His look made Su Nianen feel very guilty.

    Su Nianen was very speechless, he used to be very restrained, but now, he always showed inappropriate emotions.

    "Gu Bei''an, any relationship can be between us, but it can''t be a relationship between a man and a woman. If you continue to do this, I will think carefully about our cooperative relationship."

    Su Nian''en looked at Gu Bei''an, knowing that these words were hurtful.

    "I know this, I said it too much for you. However, my attitude has been very clear from the beginning. I never thought that I would get along with you in a different relationship. If there is an adaptation, we will still meet in the future."

    Gu Bei''an said almost sadly:

    "Throw it away when you''re done using it, what am I? Are you using it as a condom?"

    Su Nianen slowly raised his eyes to look at him, "Can you speak more harshly?"

    Gu Bei''an sneered, "You know what kind of person I am. I''m physically handicapped, how can I match you with a man and a woman''s love? You reject me because I can''t be a real man anymore, right?"

    Because of those rumors, she had a relationship with that Western European man.

    No, he was convinced she was forced.

    But, why did she invite that man to eat at home?

    Who is worthy of stepping into the Garden of Return?

    The surveillance in his yard was installed by him later.

    When Eric returned to the garden that day, he didn''t see it, but when he looked through it later, he found it.

    Gu Beian was so angry that he beat his chest and stomped his feet.

    But no matter how angry, what can I do?

    Already missed it, the Western European man has already come!

    What Gu Beian was worried about was not just that she brought a strange man home and brought a strange man to meet her son.

    Also, she didn''t go to the courtyard that day, so she even used Gu Tingxuan as an excuse, saying that Gu Tingxuan was about to compete and she went to practice piano with her son.

    Her reasons were sufficiently high-sounding.

    She said that Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran were still young, and she still had a lot of time to spend with them.

    However, Gu Tingxuan is already an older child, and the time with her is getting less and less, so she chose to be with her eldest son that day.

    Actually?

    Gu Bei''an was so angry that she was lying!

    She spent everyone in the family, and used Gu Tingxuan as a shield to meet wild men at home!

    If it wasn''t for Eric''s appearance, Gu Bei''an really thought that this woman would keep his elder brother clean for the rest of his life.

    However, when that Western European man appeared, everything began to change!

    No matter how long he has stayed by her side, he has never seen her showing any reluctance or nostalgia for him.

    Just because his appearance will make the family members suspicious.

    She is going to draw a line with him? !

    At this moment, Gu Bei''an felt very chilling.

    "Su Nian''en, you really favor one another."

    Su Nianen clenched her brows tightly, wondering what he meant.

    "Gu Bei''an, if you have anything to say, you can just say it, don''t be so weird here."

    How did Su Nianen know the twists and turns in Gu Bei''an''s heart?

    It was even more impossible for her to know that Gu Bei''an was angry with her for such a big change in her attitude towards Eric.

    When she was focusing on her career before, he was the person she needed most.

    He knows everyone around her like the back of his hand, and everything about her is under his control.

    Even if he didn''t get a positive response from her in this life, he would still guard her and her children willingly.

    But!

    When that Eric appeared, it was different.

    His protection for so many years is not as good as a foreign man he just met?

    Gu Bei''an sneered, "Am I eccentric?"

    Gu Bei''an was really about to be driven crazy by this woman.

    He stood up abruptly, emotionally outburst:

    "You treat my single-minded concern as yin and yang, Su Nianen, you can really hurt people!"

    "In the past few years, what have you been doing? Didn''t I support you unconditionally? When you are so busy in the company and in life, you make a call, and no matter where I am, I will be there immediately. For the company''s affairs, stay I haven''t slept for several nights, and I will satisfy you first if you need a phone call."

    "Now, what am I? Because of my appearance, you have been suspected by your family. Because of this, you want to draw a clear line with me? You say I am yin and yang, and you don''t see what you are doing?"

    "I treat you and Guiyuan with all my heart and soul. What about you, Su Nian''en! How do you treat me? Call and call, use it when it''s useful, and throw it away when you''re done. I''ve never seen you so active before crossing rivers and destroying bridges." of!"

    Gu Bei''an''s words were simply yelled out loud.

    Su Nianen was frightened and tried to stop him several times, but was pushed away by him.

    She was staggered by his push, took two steps back, and hit the coffee table directly.

    Boom!

    Her whole body fell straight down.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen''s facial features were distorted by the pain, her rear hip was in sharp pain, and her lower back seemed to have a flash.

    However, she hastily covered her lower abdomen, her face pale with pain.

    Gu Bei''an raged and yelled out his psychological words.

    To tell her, of course, is to inform everyone on purpose that he loves her!

    It was the relationship they guessed and talked about behind their backs!

    What''s the matter?

    He didn''t understand, the two of them were unmarried and unmarried, so what''s there to hide?

    He pushed her away, just by accident.

    The strength in the hand is a little heavier.

    When he realized it, she had already fallen.

    Gu Bei''an exhaled deeply, then stepped forward, ready to reach out and pull her.

    But she grabbed two apples with her backhand and smashed them hard.

    Su Nianen cursed:

    "Why are you crazy? You have to get nervous and go out!"

    The pain in Gu Bei''an''s eyes spread out layer by layer.

    Instead, he didn''t leave, and looked at Su Nianen with his hands, his eyes were naughty and cruel.

    His tone was cold, his eyes were ferocious and he said:

    "Where is I, Gu Bei''an, so humble? Why do I have to work so hard when I love someone? I have been hiding it for so many years, what did I do to punish me like this?"

    Su Nianen pressed her lower abdomen with one hand, and supported the coffee table with the other. She wanted to get up, but because of the pain, she couldn''t get up for a while.

    Gu Bei''an took a deep breath, suddenly turned to the side in a frightening way, and let out a violent roar:

    "Why don''t you help the young lady up soon? Spend money to let you come to the house as masters?"

    Gu Bei''an''s roar made everyone''s hearts tremble.

    Sister Fang immediately stepped forward and helped Su Nianen get up.

    In the next second, Su Nianen sat down on the sofa.

    The pain was still obvious, and she was very worried.

    The hall was eerily quiet, Su Nian''en said:

    "Go out, Guiyuan won''t entertain guests today."

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en, "Okay, I''ll go, am I not your dog that comes and goes when you call it?"

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nianen''s eyes with sadness and pain.

    With a heavy look, he turned and strode away.

    Su Nianen''s face turned pale, and suddenly, she felt a cramping pain in her lower abdomen.

    boom!

    Su Nianen''s mind exploded for a moment, it couldn''t be, it couldn''t be...

 Chapter 836

    Su Nianen clutched her stomach, leaned on the wall and entered the bathroom.

    Outside the door, Su''s mother and servants were there, as were the two children.

    Su Nianen went into the bathroom and saw that she was red.

    She was so frightened that she hurriedly called the ambulance, her mind was in a daze.

    With a pale face, Su Nian''en helped the door and walked out.

    Su''s mother was also frightened by Su Nian''en, and immediately stepped forward to support her.

    "what happened?"

    Su Nian''en opened her mouth, she didn''t say anything, tears rolled out first.

    "Stomachache¡­¡­"

    Su''s mother was so frightened that Su Nian''en broke into a hot sweat, "Why does my stomach hurt? What''s wrong, why does my stomach hurt like this all of a sudden?"

    Su Nianen supported the wall, and the people around her immediately stepped forward, but she pushed them away.

    I don''t know how I got upstairs step by step.

    She went into her bedroom and took a sanitary pad to put it on, but she couldn''t get out of the bathroom, and the pain was already excruciating.

    Mother Su and the servants were completely stunned, what was going on?

    Just a push by Gu Bei''an?

    A terrible idea was circling in everyone''s mind, but no one dared to say it.

    Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an were in the living room just now, were they arguing?

    Gu Bei''an pushed Su Nianen to someone as submissive as Su Nianen?

    This¡­¡­

    Everyone has no time to deal with the matter at the moment, everyone''s attention is attracted by Su Nianen''s sudden physical condition.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, who can say a word now?

    Su''s mother saw that there was no movement upstairs, but she just saw her daughter''s face was pale and sweating profusely, and the pain was unbearable, so she was really worried, so she went upstairs to see the situation.

    If there was anything to help, she had to help.

    Brothers and sisters Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran let servants take them with them, and the steps under Su''s mother''s feet were a little bit suspended.

    They are all people who have been here, so they naturally want to guess.

    But, how is this possible?

    Her daughter is a self-restraining and polite person, even if she has a relationship with Gu Bei''an, she won''t do such a thing more often?

    Could it be that they quarreled because of the children?

    Su''s mother was heartbroken. As a mother, she only felt sorry for her daughter who would face all kinds of gossip and physical harm.

    Right now, the Gu family''s attitude towards their daughter is better. Once the news spreads, what should we do?

    As long as you live in this Qingdu city, the spittle of outsiders can drown you.

    Mother Su entered the room, but saw no one.

    "Nian En? Nian En?"

    Su Nianen was in so much pain that she couldn''t even move, so she answered in a very weak voice.

    Mother Su immediately ran into the bathroom and watched her daughter fall to the ground.

    "Yes!"

    Su''s mother panicked. She has never seen her daughter like this before. What''s wrong? What''s wrong?

    Su''s mother trembled with fright, and hurriedly supported Su Nian''en.

    "What''s wrong? Do you want to call a doctor? Enen, how are you, enen..."

    Mother Su was so anxious that she burst into tears and kept pacing on the spot, trying to come up with a quick solution in her mind, but she short-circuited because of her anxiety.

    "What to do, what to do. It would be great if Xichuan was here. Enen, how can Mom help you? I''ll call Bei''an, Bei''an, to Bei''an."

    Mother Su''s face turned blue with anxiety.

    Su Nianen twitched in pain, as if all the intestines in her lower abdomen had been torn off section by section, being torn by force.

    She was sweating profusely, and her entire upper body collapsed on the bed while kneeling. The pain was so painful that she had no strength to support, and she fell on the bed again.

    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t move, and said with all her might:

    "I called an ambulance, called an ambulance!"

    She had already called an ambulance, and she didn''t want Su''s mother to tell Gu Bei''an.

    Su Nianen stretched out her hand, but Su''s mother didn''t hear what she was saying, and stomped her feet anxiously.

    As soon as Gu Bei''an answered, Su''s mother almost burst into tears.

    "Enen can''t do it anymore, Enen is rolling all over the floor in pain, she almost fainted from the pain, Bei''an, what should I do, what should I do?"

    Gu Bei''an was dumbfounded, what''s going on?

    "Call an ambulance! I''ll call an ambulance right away, Auntie, I''ll be right back!"

    When Mother Su heard Gu Bei''an speak, she gained confidence instantly.

    Mother Su hung up the phone and looked at Su Nianen by the bed.

    Su Nianen''s whole body was covered in sweat, her clothes were completely soaked in sweat, her hair was all covered in her face, and her hair was quickly drenched with sweat.

    Su Nianen''s body trembled slightly due to the pain, she pressed tightly on her lower abdomen with one hand, and grabbed the quilt tightly with the other. Eyes closed tightly, brows furrowed tightly.

    "Enn, tell Mom, is something wrong?"

    Su Nian''en didn''t want to say it, but she really didn''t know whether it was because the baby could not be kept, or the menstrual period was coming again.

    So, what does this tell her?

    "Stomachache."

    She opened her mouth and exhaled in pain, but she trembled even when she breathed in.

    Su''s mother then shed tears, gently brushing away Su Nian''en''s hair that covered her face.

    Su Nianen closed her eyes tightly, "Mom, help me change my clothes, the ambulance is coming."

    Su Nianen finished speaking with all her strength, but remained motionless again.

    Mother Su covered her mouth and cried, what happened?

    is not it¡­¡­

    "Is there anything you can''t discuss carefully, and you must do it? After all these years of wind and rain, you haven''t experienced any major events. You have to quarrel and fight at this critical period!"

    Mother Su said, tears rolling down.

    "What are you wearing? A change of underwear?"

    Although Su''s mother was asking, she quickly took out a set of underwear.

    In the cloakroom, Su Nianen''s clothes were hung up by category. So easy to take.

    Mother Su was thinking about going to the hospital, so she had to wear loose clothes, and it¡¯s not good to wear multiple layers, so she took a set of thick, buttoned home clothes for a set of inner clothes.

    It took Su Nian''en a lot of effort to change them all, and it was difficult to put them on again.

    The siren of the ambulance has already sounded outside, and the servants are knocking on the door outside.

    "Ma''am, young lady, the ambulance is here and the doctor is downstairs."

    Sumu immediately responded loudly:

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."

    Mother Su quickly helped Su Nianen pull up her pants, and she didn''t have time to hesitate.

    Soon, the servant knocked on the door again.

    "Young Madam, the doctor is here, Young Madam, can you go downstairs?"

    Mother Su said loudly:

    "Can you still call an ambulance if you can go downstairs?"

    Su Nianen was in pain so much that her whole body focused on one place.

    The ambulance came, and it seemed that hope was seen again.

    Mother Su opened the door, and doctors and medical staff were already waiting outside.

    The medical staff carried the stretcher and carried it in.

    The doctor made the simplest judgment on Su Nian''en, generally severe abdominal pain, women only consider a few issues, ectopic pregnancy, dysmenorrhea, appendicitis.

    However, when the doctor asked about her personal situation, it seemed that ectopic pregnancy was directly ruled out.

    Because, isn''t she a widow?

    The doctor asked such a question, and Su''s mother answered.

    The doctor said: "It''s not an ectopic pregnancy. Has she had any other abdominal diseases before? Has she ever had appendicitis?"

    Su''s mother was stupid at the moment when she heard the doctor''s words.

    I have never had dysmenorrhea, my daughter has always been very healthy, but in the past two years, she has been a little uncomfortable, and she is also recuperating. Drinking some Chinese medicine for a few days can also relieve it.

    Besides, which woman suffers from dysmenorrhea like this?

    If dysmenorrhea can be so painful that you have to suffer once a month, will you still be alive?

    "I haven''t had dysmenorrhea, and my diet is normal these days. Appendicitis is impossible."

 Chapter 837

    The doctor didn''t raise his eyes, "Send him to the hospital first."

    Su Nianen was put on a stretcher by the medical staff.

    Mother Su kept telling her: "Take it easy, take it easy, she is in pain, doctor, can you stop the pain first?"

    The doctor said:

    "We will go to the hospital right away, from the emergency department, we must first make a preliminary diagnosis of the cause, otherwise it is not easy to take medicine."

    Let''s just say, I''ve been widowed for many years.

    It can be seen that the patient is very young, but for any young woman with severe abdominal pain, ectopic pregnancy cannot be ruled out and must be checked to confirm.

    Mother Su nodded hurriedly, "I''ll go with you."

    Su Nianen was carried into the ambulance by the doctor, and the siren of the ambulance rang throughout the whole process, and she felt tense all the way.

    The car roared all the way through the street.

    At this point, it is still a time when there is a lot of traffic.

    However, as soon as the ambulance passed by, the cars in each lane twisted out of the space enough for the ambulance to pass by.

    The ambulance went straight to the hospital without barriers.

    Gu Bei''an''s car was in the convoy that gave way, and when he saw the ambulance passing by, his heart almost stopped in fright.

    His car withdrew from the convoy, followed directly behind the ambulance, and arrived at the hospital at the same time as the ambulance.

    Mother Su got out of the car at the same time as the doctor, and was greeted by a nurse.

    The doctor who followed the car told Mother Su to register first.

    Mother Su turned around, but her daughter was hurriedly pushed away.

    She panicked and couldn''t control her emotions.

    "Yes..."

    How can mother Su get someone to push her daughter away, and why should she go to hang up?

    She is alone and she doesn''t understand anything.

    Not to mention that everything is well arranged by someone now, even before returning to the garden, she was in Su''s house, and it was her husband who dealt with people and things outside the house.

    She has never been to the hospital by herself, and she has not done anything by herself. When she came to the hospital, although she has healthy limbs, she can read, speak English, and communicate.

    Can!

    When she panicked, she couldn''t do anything but cry.

    She quickly chased after her daughter, "Where are you going to push her? Where can I find her?"

    The medical staff who came to receive the treatment were all young, pushing the hospital bed and running at an accelerated speed. How could Su''s mother catch up?

    "Where are you going to push my daughter!"

    Mother Su staggered and fell straight down.

    Seeing that she was about to hit the ground, a strong force pulled her up.

    Mother Su raised her eyes, her mind still in a daze.

    "Beian! You''re here, I''m so scared, I want to be kind to her..."

    Gu Bei''an said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m here. I''ve already registered for gynecology."

    He was going to the pain department. On the phone, he heard that Su Nianen was about to faint from the pain.

    But the registration office asked a few words, young women, lower abdomen pain, it is recommended to see a gynecologist first. Gu Bei''an didn''t know the situation, so he listened to the advice.

    But Mother Su nodded hurriedly, "Gynecology, just gynecology. Hurry up, you go after them, they are pushing Nianen and they have turned a corner, you go, I won''t find anyone in a while."

    Gu Bei''an nodded hurriedly, and then strode after him.

    But when I turned a corner, I couldn''t find the shadow at all.

    Gu Bei''an searched one by one, and saw Su Nian''en in the observation room of the large emergency room.

    The gynecologist had already arrived, and the female doctor ignored Su Nianen''s head was sweating profusely from the pain, and she was about to breathe out of the pain, so she pressed her hand.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen only felt that her soul was so painful that she was about to fly out.

    She tried to push the doctor with both hands, but she had no strength.

    "You, take it away!"

    Su Nianen''s face was pale and sweaty from the pain, his eyes were bloodshot, and veins popped out on his forehead and neck.

    The female doctor seemed to be no stranger to it.

    She asked, "When did you get your period?"

    Su Nianen started and grabbed the female doctor''s hand, the sharp nails scratched the back of the female doctor''s hand, and the female doctor pulled Su Nianen''s hand away instantly.

    "Please cooperate with my work! If you don''t cooperate, how do I know if you have a gynecological problem?"

    Su Nianen swears, Gu Youran didn''t feel this pain when she was born!

    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said:

    "You, either give me a painkiller injection, or give me a B-ultrasound order, and check me right away! Stop talking nonsense!"

    She was dying of pain, what the hell is still beeping here. If she can move, she will let this person go the next second!

    The female doctor said lightly:

    "Are you a doctor, or am I a doctor? You are a famous person outside, and you have to listen to the doctor when you enter the hospital. Patient, if you don''t cooperate with my work, I can''t diagnose you. I don''t have time to grind with you." , Look, how many people are there in the emergency room?"

    Just as Su Nianen was about to speak, the female doctor pressed her hand again.

    "what!"

    Su Nianen was in so much pain that her soul flew out of her body!

    "what--"

    Almost went to Half-Life.

    Su Nianen''s eyes were flushed, and every part of her body was separated from the pain.

    She grabbed the female doctor''s hand, "You are enough!"

    The female doctor let go, but changed her position and pressed it down again.

    Su Nian''en didn''t even dare to touch it, how could she bear such a push.

    The female doctor said:

    "You refused to cooperate with my work. I can only judge your situation based on your reaction after pressing."

    Su Nianen was pressed again and again, and the people in front of him had double images, and almost passed out directly.

    Her hand was tightly clutching the female doctor''s hand.

    The female doctor pressed on her stomach.

    "You offended me."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and said word by word.

    The female doctor''s eyes were even more surprised. After so many years of practicing medicine, it was the first time that a patient confronted the doctor so clearly.

    what is this?

    provocative?

    warn?

    Just as the female doctor was about to speak out, Gu Bei''an rushed in.

    "How are you, are you okay?"

    The female doctor let go of her hands, looking like she was doing business, and was about to tell the family about the patient''s non-cooperation.

    "Are you a family member of the patient? The patient does not cooperate with my answer."

    She turned her head and saw the anxious Gu Bei''an.

    But, it''s not worth the handsomeness of others!

    It''s really eye-catching.

    How many men in the world have such good-looking faces?

    How many people are so tall with such a good birth?

    They are good-looking and tall, rare, rare!

    The female doctor''s eyes were a little surprised.

    Gu Beian immediately lowered his body and held Su Nianen''s hand tightly.

    "Look at what you look like, why don''t you cooperate with the doctor?"

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nianen''s tortured appearance, his five sense organs were squeezed together by the pain, and his eyes couldn''t even see. Her whole body reveals that she is very bad at the moment, very bad, very bad.

    Gu Bei''an gently stroked her forehead covered in cold sweat, and held her hand tightly, his eye sockets were wet.

    "Where is your pain, you tell the doctor, good boy, we have already arrived at the hospital."

    Su Nian''en clasped Gu Bei''an''s hand instead, and her nails were deeply embedded in the back of his hand.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t seem to notice it. He looked at her with pain in his eyes.

    "Tell me, tell me, and I''ll tell the doctor."

    Su Nianen said in a low voice:

    "Either, give me an injection to stop the pain first, or, B-ultrasound, gynecological B-ultrasound, to find out the cause. I can''t bear it anymore..."

    Gu Bei''an immediately looked at the doctor, "Can''t you stop the pain first?"

    The doctor also heard Su Nianen''s words, and still answered with the words just now.

    "The hospital has regulations. We can''t use drugs indiscriminately if the cause of the disease has not been found out."

 Chapter 838

    Gu Bei''an was taken aback for a moment, and then said:

    "Then issue a B-ultrasound order, a gynecological B-ultrasound order."

    "Sir, it''s like this. The patient didn''t cooperate with my preliminary examination. I had to confirm that it was a gynecological problem before ordering an examination. She had abdominal pain. In fact, the pain was likely to be from that area, but because the pain was too strong, she couldn''t help it at all. I don''t know exactly where the pain is. In fact, it may be the appendix, and the appendix is ??not our gynecology..."

    The doctor still wanted to talk eloquently, so Gu Beian took a step forward.

    The height advantage directly overwhelmed the female doctor''s aura.

    "You don''t know, so you need a B-ultrasound to check the cause, and you just do it!"

    The female doctor looked very embarrassed, "But..."

    Gu Bei''an said coldly:

    "I think you don''t know who she is?"

    Gu Bei''an was suddenly furious:

    "Call Qiu De''an here! Also, which irresponsible bastard sent President Su here? If you delay her illness, you will all be buried with her!"

    Gu Bei''an shouted, yes, all the doctors who were a little free rushed over.

    Hospitals are most afraid of patients making trouble.

    What is this place?

    This is a hospital, a place to save lives and heal the wounded!

    How can you allow people to shout here?

    The doctors persuaded the female doctor, "If the patient has a request, he will make an order first."

    It means to let things go and put others first. Everyone is making trouble here, which is really ugly.

    If this is reported to the public and damages the image and reputation of Shouwang, this month''s bonus will be gone.

    The month is over in a week, so why bother yourself?

    The female doctor issued a B-ultrasound order with a cold face, and said lightly:

    "Come to the gynecology clinic to get the order."

    Gu Bei''an glanced at everyone and was furious:

    "Push the person to the B-ultrasound room, and send me the B-ultrasound order!"

    The female doctor also said in a bad mood: "Family, please don''t make trouble unreasonably, the B-ultrasound orders are all taken by yourself..."

    Gu Bei''an asked back: "You deserve it too?"

    The female doctor blushed with anger and had a thick neck.

    Gu Bei''an raised his eyes and glanced at the camera surveillance.

    Then he pushed Su Nianen by himself, "Wait, none of them can escape."

    Fortunately, as soon as he pushed, a nurse immediately came to help.

    The hospital bed was pushed out, and Su Nianen was really about to pass out from the pain.

    "I can''t hold it anymore, it hurts too much, it hurts so much, I hurt so much..."

    Gu Bei''an''s heart clenched when he heard this.

    After leaving the observation room, the little nurse whispered:

    "It''s better for the patient to cooperate with the doctor. You still have to treat the disease, and the treatment is the most important thing."

    This gentleman is also a tiger. If he offends the doctor, isn''t he afraid that the doctor will not give his wife the medicine carefully? Or, something else?

    No matter how beautiful people are outside, even if they are big stars, they have to listen to the doctor when they come to the hospital.

    Gu Bei''an had no time to talk to others, seeing Su Nian''en in pain, his heart felt like a knife.

    "Hold on, hold on, with me here, don''t be afraid."

    Gu Bei''an has already dialed Dean Qiu''s phone number.

    He whispered:

    "Su Nianen, Mr. Su suddenly has an unbearable abdominal pain, but a group of doctors under him are obstructing in every possible way. I don''t have time to entangle with those little devils. You can clean it up. Now, it''s best to call the B-ultrasound room on the emergency side and ask the doctor Pick up."

    Gu Bei''an hung up after finishing speaking, and he didn''t care whether Dean Qiu De''an heard it, or whether Qiu De''an knew how to issue the order to the B-ultrasound room on the emergency side.

    Gu Bei''an hung up the phone and focused on comforting Su Nianen again.

    The little nurse envied and sighed, which girl doesn''t want her boyfriend to be so nervous about her?

    But soon, the little nurse was a little suspicious again.

    It sounds like this person and the patient have a lot of background?

    It seems to be for a more powerful person?

    The little nurse has also worked in the hospital for several years, and has never mentioned that there is a leader who can directly reach the B-ultrasound room of the emergency department.

    Could this family member be too ignorant?

    Soon I arrived outside the B-ultrasound, and there were still four people queuing outside.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Go and knock."

    The little nurse was surprised, "Huh? Let''s line up first, everyone is an emergency patient. Sir, understand."

    "Keep your eyes open and see, which one hurts as badly as her?"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Gu Bei''an was furious: "If you tell me to go!"

    Fortunately, just as Gu Bei''an got angry, the door opened.

    The assistant doctor came out, looked around, and finally met Gu Bei''an''s eyes.

    "Mr. Gu? Is this Mr. Su? Please come in."

    The assistant doctor pushed Su Nianen in personally.

    The little nurse was at a loss outside, but when she went to the emergency room for observation, she passed the nurse''s desk, and most of the nurses gathered at the nurse''s desk.

    Just the moment she went from the observation room to the B-ultrasound room.

    What''s the big deal?

    At this moment, the little nurse didn''t think that such an accident would be related to the person just now.

    "That''s bigger than the dean''s official."

    "Older than the dean?"

    Many nurses are at a loss. Isn''t the biggest leader of that hospital the dean?

    Why is there such a powerful leader above the dean?

    Never heard of it.

    "Although our hospital has a long-standing reputation in Qingdu City, it is also recognized by the industry. But our hospital is a private hospital, you know?"

    "The one who is bigger than the director is the employer. And that patient, the patient just now, is the biggest employer in our hospital!"

    Yes, it is the legendary Party A''s father!

    The head nurse finished speaking in one breath, and then admired everyone''s astonishment one by one.

    The purpose of her saying this is to make everyone remember their duty at all times.

    If you can''t keep it together, one day you accidentally meet a big man who can influence your life with a single sentence.

    This is a hospital, this is a place where even big stars have to obey the doctors when they come in.

    However, big stars also have to listen to capital!

    Doctors can determine the length of capital''s illness, recovery status, and your health.

    But capital can determine your life!

    "I tell you this to make you more cautious in your words and deeds in the future!"

    The nurse asked, "Dr. Li just now?"

    Mr. Su has warned Dr. Li to stop pressing, stop pressing.

    Looking at it now, was Dr. Li in a daze at the time? Or did she encounter something troublesome today, why did she treat the patient like that?

    Although Dr. Li is really aloof, he seldom deals with their nurses, and he doesn''t seem to be easy to talk to.

    But today, as nurses, they watched from the sidelines, which was somewhat excessive.

    Mr. Gu said later that none of them could escape.

    Just as the little nurse was thinking about it, a colleague whispered it.

    "Head nurse, Mr. Gu said that no one can escape. We are really wronged, and it has nothing to do with us. We just didn''t help. If it''s difficult, will he fire us?"

    The head nurse wanted to cry, "I was wronged too. Although I wasn''t there just now, I didn''t restrain you well. I did it too. Who should I ask for reason?"

    Well, everyone already understood what the head nurse said, and it was the real big boss who came.

    If you can''t understand it, just understand it directly as the great dean, the real dean.

    The emergency department was suddenly shrouded in a layer of gray.

    This is a department that races against time and is tense, but now, it is even more tense.

    This made all the medical staff work hard.

    Although I won''t be able to touch it again, the big boss is by my side!

 Chapter 839

    When Su Nianen came out of the B-ultrasound room, the gynecologist and chief doctor all came.

    A group of people pushed Su Nianen directly to the inpatient department.

    Gu Bei''an and Su''s mother followed closely behind.

    Su Nianen has been drinking water, the medicine has the effect of calming and relieving pain, after Su Nianen pushed into the ward, he fell into a drowsy sleep.

    The B-ultrasound is a vaginal ultrasound, so during the examination, Gu Bei''an waited outside, and he did not hear what the doctor said.

    But Su Nianen heard that there was no sign of pregnancy, so she ruled out the scary guesses of ectopic pregnancy and miscarriage. Just dysmenorrhea.

    The cause of dysmenorrhea is endometriosis, and an adenomyoma was found in the posterior part of her uterus. The abdominal pain to such a degree should be the reason.

    That thing, Su Nianen seems to have had it before she cared about Youran.

    At the beginning, she specifically asked if it would have any impact and whether it needed to be dealt with.

    At that time, the doctor''s opinion was to observe again, because the size is small, as long as it does not continue to grow, it can be ignored.

    But now, it has to be dealt with.

    When Su Nianen heard the result, he let out a long breath.

    Now almost everyone knows that if there is an ectopic pregnancy or a miscarriage, the Gu family and Ling Feng will be greatly negatively affected.

    Su Nianen was resting drowsily, while Su''s mother and Gu Bei''an were outside.

    Soon the B-ultrasound order was sent to the inpatient department, and the doctor asked Su''s mother to talk, while Gu Bei''an listened outside the door.

    It was just the pain of menstrual period, Gu Bei''an also breathed a sigh of relief.

    It''s fine, at least it''s not an incurable disease.

    After her menstrual period, the doctor advised Su Nianen to undergo a minimally invasive surgery for tumor removal.

    When Mother Su heard the word "surgery", she panicked.

    "Isn''t it a big deal? Why do you need surgery?"

    The doctor reassured: "Madam, don''t worry, they are all entry-level ones, just rest for a few days."

    Su Mu''s eyes were full of visible worry, "Then, do you still have to be hospitalized?"

    "Yes, seven days. Generally speaking, this kind of laparoscopic surgery requires a seven-day recovery period. Simply put, three holes are made in the abdomen to remove the tumor and take it out," the doctor said.

    Mother Su''s face paled for a while, "My daughter is weak, can she bear it?"

    "Don''t worry, the minimally invasive procedures are entry-level. Mr. Su is young, and he will recover very quickly," said the doctor.

    Mother Su couldn''t hear the word "surgery" and asked softly:

    "Does it have to be operated on?"

    The doctor nodded firmly, "I must. I have read my wife''s file. She had it before. The record I can find here is a B-ultrasound examination file of her first child recovering after giving birth. At that time, the tumor was zero. 1.5 times a centimeter, just a little bit, it doesn''t matter."

    The doctor drew a circle on the paper, and then said:

    "But now, it has grown to six by eight centimeters. I am not sure whether it is benign or malignant, but at least I know that it is growing. This thing is a hidden danger, and this should be the biggest reason for President Su''s unbearable abdominal pain."

    Mother Su covered her face and sobbed. After taking a deep breath, she nodded.

    "Of course I focus on my daughter''s body, and it''s best to heal it. But, I can''t make this decision. I have to wake up and make a decision on the operation."

    Don''t ask Su Nianen''s consent, even if she agrees now, the doctor has made arrangements, Su Nianen disagrees, or Su Nianen has other more important things to do.

    This operation can''t be done either.

    The doctor nodded, "Understood, it''s not a terminal illness, Madam, don''t worry."

    Mother Su walked out of the doctor''s office in a state of confusion, and turned back when she reached the door.

    "Doctor, what caused my daughter''s condition? Why haven''t I seen her in such pain before?"

    It just didn''t happen before, so today I scared my family members silly.

    How can there be dysmenorrhea like this?

    The doctor said: "There are many reasons, such as lifestyle and diet. One of them is sedentary and less exercise, and life is irregular."

    Mother Su asked again:

    "If my daughter doesn''t have surgery for the time being, what should we avoid? My daughter is too busy with work, this happened suddenly, and I may not be able to spare so much time for surgery for the time being. Therefore, we should know the taboos first. What is the main thing, we try our best to follow the doctor''s advice."

    The doctor said: "Eat less raw and cold seafood, and avoid high-calorie meat and fruits."

    "Can''t eat seafood and fruit?"

    Mother Su was surprised. What''s the reason?

    The doctor said again: "Fish, shrimp and crab are both cold food and hairy food. Fruits such as durian should not be eaten with high calories."

    The doctor paused, and then said:

    "Isn''t Mr. Su eating a lot of seafood recently? If women have cysts or tumors, they can''t eat them. If they eat them, they will grow up. Avoid it."

    When Mother Su heard this, her face turned pale with fright.

    "Yes, she likes to eat some seafood."

    Can''t eat, can''t eat.

    A while ago, Gu Bei''an also sent big lobsters and king crabs, but fortunately, his daughter didn''t eat a single bite.

    "Thank you, thank you doctor."

    When Mother Su walked out of the doctor''s office, Gu Bei''an whispered:

    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will ask Nianen to stay during the operation. This operation must be done as soon as possible, and the body comes first."

    When Mother Su heard this, she nodded immediately.

    "Body comes first, Beian, Nian En has a stubborn temper, it''s up to you to persuade Nian En."

    Gu Bei''an nodded.

    But at this moment, Su''s mother and Gu Bei''an both had other things to say in their hearts.

    The two walked in silence for a while, outside the ward, Su''s mother and Gu Bei''an tacitly did not go in.

    Mother Su looked around to see if there was no one around, and asked in a low voice:

    "Beian, do you have any misunderstanding with Nianen?"

    Gu Bei''an looked as usual, and said bluntly:

    "No."

    "These days, Nian En is often in a daze, and even the children find that she is not in the right state. I call you home today, and she will feel better as soon as she gets home. Didn''t she quarrel with you?"

    When Mother Su asked this, Gu Bei''an actually smiled.

    He also wanted to hear what Mother Su thought.

    "Auntie, Nian''en and I, what do you think?"

    Su''s mother froze for a moment, her eyes straightened a little.

    What do you think?

    Mother Su opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    I don''t know how to say it, if you want to turn a blind eye and close your eyes, pretending not to know, but at that time, Gu Bei''an''s temper was just vented for the family to watch?

    He didn''t care that his servants were there.

    Mother Su sighed.

    "Beian, you like Nian''en. A few years ago, you came to the door in person and showed your heart to me and Nian''en''s father. But after all, it''s good fortune. The two of you have nothing to do with each other."

    "Now, even if your men and women are unmarried, you can''t be together. After all, Nian''en is the home of the Gu family. How many people in the Gu family are staring at her? How can you say she married the younger brother after adding the elder brother? How ugly is it to say it?"

    Gu Bei''an was very sad in his heart.

    Sure enough, others can see clearly.

    Only Su Nianen kept playing stupid.

    "Auntie, in your eyes, is Nian En''s reputation more important, or her happiness?"

    Mother Su frowned, "They are all important. If I have to choose, it must be more important for the child to live comfortably."

    If you want your child to feel at ease, it must not be an environment where you poke your spine behind everyone''s back and make irresponsible remarks.

 Chapter 840

    Gu Bei''an smiled, why didn''t he understand what Su''s mother seemed to be answering him, and didn''t answer him?

    This group of ordinary people can''t get rid of the shackles put on by the worldly people. I have been chained by these bullshit chains all my life, and I demand that everyone be chained.

    "She is the head of the Gu family, so she will be bound by this identity all her life. Who is she? She is not Su Nianen, she is just the head of the Gu family, the president of Lingfeng. Have you ever asked her what she wants?"

    Mother Su smiled, "I understand what you said. So, I don''t force her. My opinion is not important. When she was young, I couldn''t control her. Now she is so big and has such a big What I can do is to help her take good care of her family, so that she will not have to worry about the future, so that she at least does not have to worry about her family."

    "And her lord, she does it herself."

    "Whether it''s waiting for Xichuan, or choosing a new lover and a new life. As long as she chooses, I will support her."

    Mother Su''s influence on her daughter was only when she was a child.

    What specialty does the child want to learn, whether to enroll in cram school or not.

    Ever since she went to college and got together with that Lin Wenfeng, her daughter began to escape from her control.

    If she can be the master of her daughter, it is impossible for her daughter to have a miserable first marriage.

    After all, a person''s fate is destined by God.

    Now mother Su has figured it out even more. When her daughter was still young, she couldn''t make the decision. Could it be that now that she is a mother of three children and has her own independent personality consciousness, she still expects to use her mother''s identity to influence her daughter?

    Gu Bei''an didn''t reply, he was standing at first, but now he is sitting on the chair outside the door.

    Mother Su was silent for a long time, and then said:

    "Beian, whatever choice Nian En makes, all I can do for her is to help her take good care of her family."

    Gu Bei''an asked in a low voice:

    "Auntie is still not satisfied with me?"

    Mother Su thought for a while, "In the past few years, I have seen everything you have done to Nian''en and your family. If it were not for the status restriction, I think you might have come together long ago."

    Although there is no destiny, but after going round and round, it is the two of them in the end.

    This is also fate, fate without destiny.

    Su''s mother said: "Beian, Xichuan is gone, you are the eldest son of the Gu family. Logically speaking, the responsibility of the Gu family should not fall on Nian En. But she resisted on her shoulders, and you didn''t take over the responsibility. She just kept carrying it."

    Su''s mother is clear in her heart, which is why she has clearly known Gu Bei''an''s thoughts in the past few years, but she has pretended to be confused.

    To put it more bluntly, it''s something you fought for Nian En, and you gave her all the rights and status.

    But if you really love her, cherish her, and take care of your family, you shouldn''t put it on a woman.

    Nian En is a widow who lost her husband, and no one in the Gu family recognizes her.

    It was Gu Bei''an and his parents who supported her and pushed her up.

    Since she was given this powerful identity, the outside world has already known Nian En through this identity.

    Now, whether you love deeply or feel distressed, it is best to restrain yourself.

    The distress of others is not as good as the choices you make yourself.

    Mother Su''s words were not very polite.

    Gu Bei''an did not directly respond to these words, but sat silently.

    Mother Su thought about what happened today, and said in a low voice:

    "So, Bei''an, Auntie is talking about her daughter, but she is also telling the truth. I hope Nian''en is happy and doesn''t have a psychological burden. If you really like her, then take care of other things. At least, don''t let her Because of your choice, it is even more painful."

    If a relationship is so painful, why not think clearly when you have a choice?

    Gu Bei''an completely denied Su''s mother''s words from the bottom of his heart.

    But at present, Su''s mother''s words also awakened him.

    He has always been very irresponsible.

    He is freewheeling and fearless, and he is not afraid of any gossip.

    However, Su Nianen is different from him after all.

    If he really wanted to confess his love to her and ask her to respond, he would have to bear all the consequences. All in all, a better solution is needed.

    Her reputation, her sense of responsibility.

    Gu Bei''an was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly.

    "Auntie, I understand."

    Mother Su took a deep breath. She felt that her life was going well now and she didn''t want to change anything.

    If the storm is coming, the adults don''t care, but what about the children?

    Have a good time, can''t you?

    Mother Su also sat down beside her, and after a long time, she confessed her heart.

    "In a family without a man, it is really inconvenient. Women are weaker than men no matter what. Auntie is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid of her child getting sick, and she is afraid that her own illness will hurt her daughter. What is more afraid of is that there is something wrong with Nian En''s body. I''m afraid I can''t take care of her well, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, I can''t help anything before something important happens."

    But these, if Gu Xichuan was around, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything.

    As soon as Gu Xichuan left, the backing of the women in the family was gone, and the family''s Dinghaishenzhen was gone, so she was afraid of everything she did.

    "Nian''en is my own daughter. If I can choose, I hope her life will be ordinary, healthy and smooth, without such ups and downs."

    A woman has experienced several ups and downs in her life, and the light in her eyes is gone.

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "I see, Auntie, I will make arrangements."

    Mother Sum asked in a low voice:

    "At the beginning, you tried your best to support Nian En as the head of the family, and you assisted behind the scenes. In the past few years, your relationship has been very good. In fact, this is also a kind of relationship balance. But if you want to be justified by her side, Then she has to change her current identity, don''t you think?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled.

    "I don''t think we have found a balanced relationship, a relationship that is good for everyone and the status quo."

    If it wasn''t for Eric who suddenly appeared, he would be satisfied with the status quo.

    Can!

    "Auntie, do you know that on the day the old lady held an early birthday party for Qingsu, Nian En didn''t accompany Xuanxuan to class, but met guests at home?"

    Su''s mother was taken aback for a moment, yes, she found out about this later.

    There was a bunch of vegetables left, and not long after Su Nianen returned home that day, the group of them returned to the garden.

    The children had to take a nap in the afternoon, and they didn''t come back. They were always in the compound. There were so many people, which made them too excited. They couldn''t rest, so they had to come back.

    The things in the kitchen are clearly there, and you can know them as soon as you ask.

    Gu Bei''an smiled wryly, "I always thought that in her life, with her eldest brother, she would not be able to accommodate others. So, in the past few years, whatever relationship she thinks is comfortable, I am what relationship exists. Never, never give up."

    Mother Su was confused.

    Oh, so, she and her family have misunderstood?

    At least, her daughter still doesn''t mean that to Gu Bei''an?

    Gu Bei''an smiled desolately, "Auntie, a foreigner who has only met her a few times, and a foreign man who clearly has ulterior motives, has fascinated her so much."

    Mother Su didn''t believe it, what kind of foreign man? The more you say it, the more outrageous it is.

    "Nian En is not that kind of person, and she is not a little girl who will be dazzled by love, I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 841

    Gu Bei''an asked back:

    "Did Nian En tell you, who was the host that day? Over the years, has Auntie seen her bring any friends home?"

    Su''s mother interrupted sharply: "Unreasonable speculation will only cause her troubles. Beian, you know that rumors can kill people."

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su''s mother, and suddenly said:

    "Nianen was seduced by someone, and that man is not me. Auntie, doesn''t Nianen have the freedom to like people?"

    There was surprise in Su''s mother''s eyes, Gu Bei''an had never spoken so bluntly before.

    "Is that what I meant in what I just said?"

    Gu Bei''an said lightly: "I don''t know, before you said so much, you just didn''t agree with me and Nian''en. But now, you directly reject your daughter''s suspected new relationship. Auntie, you actually just want to guard the peaceful life now. Life, you just want your daughter to be by your side for the rest of your life, right?"

    "You don''t want her to have any more emotions at all, and you don''t want to see her have any emotions. Why, do you think that she is the head of the Gu family, and she will never marry and start a family in this life?"

    Mother Su looked at Gu Bei''an with a cold gaze.

    She smiled and stopped arguing.

    no point.

    Gu Bei''an is not as good as his brother, Su''s mother doesn''t understand the structure and the like, but no one is stupid, judging from what they say, they are more or less not bad.

    Her daughter, no matter rich or noble, beggar. The relationship between their mother and daughter whose blood is thicker than water cannot be changed.

    There are still people in this world who would question the blood relationship, and Mother Su is very helpless.

    Probably, this is Gu Bei''an.

    Gu Bei''an is not a bad person, but he is not a kind person.

    Some people are naturally indifferent. He has worked hard to play the role of a good person for many years, and it really makes things difficult for him.

    Mother Su went straight into the ward, "I will take care of my daughter. If you are busy, Bei''an, go back and rest. I can take care of you here."

    However, Gu Bei''an stood by the door. After all, he was still worried that Su Nianen would wake up, what Su''s mother would say to Su Nianen, so he regretted it when he said it.

    Mother Su looked towards the door, she had something to say.

    She got up and went out again, closing the door behind her, so as not to let the sound enter the ward and disturb Su Nianen.

    Mother Su didn''t say it at the door, but kept a little distance.

    she asked:

    "If you have anything else to say, just say it here, don''t disturb her rest."

    Gu Bei''an whispered: "It''s nothing else, auntie, I just want to hope that Nian''en wakes up and doesn''t mention things that shouldn''t be mentioned to her."

    He spoke softly, but what he said was really uncomfortable.

    What should not be mentioned?

    From what Mother Su heard, this was no different from a warning.

    "You care so much about Nian En''s opinion, so why are you talking to her like that at home today? I don''t know, I thought you were trying to make Nian En look bad."

    After all, they are not relatives. When you are in a good mood, you will be obedient. When you are in a bad mood, you will push and yell. What should this be?

    "It wasn''t your push, my daughter wouldn''t fall, and she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable today. She almost lost her life."

    There was resentment in Su''s mother''s heart.

    She also speaks the truth, but if you don''t make sense, then don''t blame her for messing around like an ignorant woman.

    Gu Bei''an was a little surprised, and finally noticed Su''s mother''s indifference.

    Su''s mother is undoubtedly a firm user of Su Nian''en, so if he says anything bad about Su Nian''en here, in Su''s mother''s heart, her evaluation of him will be lowered by one point.

    If you are worried that Mother Su will talk nonsense in front of Su Nianen, then at this moment, it is best to shut up.

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "Today, I''m really too impulsive, I''m just very angry, the person I''ve guarded for so many years, I didn''t cross the line, why did the woman I respect so much give herself up, trusting a man whom I only met a few times. He is still a person whose origin is unknown and whose identity information cannot be verified or verified."

    "Auntie, I''m worried about Nianen."

    Mother Su took a deep breath and got up immediately.

    "Beian, I don''t know the foreign man you''re talking about. But my daughter is definitely not the kind of woman who worships foreigners and flatters foreigners!"

    "Also, what you said is that my daughter has only met her a few times, and you are so suspicious of my daughter. Is it too much for you to do this? Or do you think that because of the past few years, you have been Guard her, so all her words and deeds must be approved by you?"

    "My daughter invited someone home, and I didn''t tell you about it in advance, so that because of this, you suspect that she has another improper relationship with that man!"

    Mother Su took a deep breath to calm her tone.

    "Beian, you don''t trust Nian''en at all. Please don''t judge others by yourself. My daughter is not that kind of person. She just invites friends home for dinner, and there is Xuanxuan at home. If it''s what you guessed For a legitimate relationship, why bring it home with the children present, instead of going to the hotel for more convenience?"

    Gu Bei''an said: "Auntie, your statement is also correct. However, the friends who can be brought home are at least not casual acquaintances."

    Su''s mother: "You can order takeaway to entertain friends, and the relationship will not be much better."

    Gu Bei''an was speechless for a moment.

    Su''s mother calmed down afterward, and she couldn''t hold her breath either. She still couldn''t calm down at her age.

    She whispered:

    "Beian, is the foreign man you''re talking about the rich businessman who bought some land in Xichuan?"

    Gu Bei''an nodded.

    Mother Su immediately felt relieved, "So, what is there to explain? He has helped us so much. To show our gratitude and sincerity, we can only invite him to our house for dinner. But she also feels that lonely men and widows are not Okay, so leave Xuanxuan at home."

    "Beian, think about it, there is really some ulterior relationship between them, do you want others to know? With Nianen''s IQ, won''t she hide it? At least in a short time, we won''t know, right? Delivery is a good proof."

    Gu Bei''an knows this, but it''s actually not that simple.

    He still trusted Su Nianen''s actions before.

    However, Gu Bei''an couldn''t bear the matter of please go home.

    Now it''s not like before, friends who invite you home, that''s different from ordinary friends.

    But now, what Su''s mother said really eased the anger in Gu Bei''an''s heart.

    He also calmed down, and couldn''t bear to guess her at all.

    Even more unwilling to admit that she has any feelings for a foreign man. Such a stinky stone, he can''t warm it up, so what ability does a foreign man have to win her favor?

    "That foreign businessman, no matter whether he has any thoughts about Nian En or not. It cannot be denied that he helped us, and the company''s most difficult problem was solved. Your Gu family''s old house was also kept. Nian En is for the company, for your Gu family, fuck How much did you care? Why do you still misunderstand her like this? "

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "She didn''t explain much."

    Mother Su was very helpless, "Then I''m going to ask you, Bei''an, do you tolerate other people''s doubts about you? Even if it''s not true, if you doubt you, will you explain it? You won''t, will you?"

 Chapter 842

    Su''s mother finished speaking, and said:

    "Don''t you know what kind of character Nian En is? The more you don''t believe her, the more twisted she will be. What she originally wanted to say, she won''t say well."

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "Auntie, I''ll leave it to you here, I won''t make trouble for you, I''ll go back first."

    Su''s mother suddenly stopped Gu Bei''an, paused for a moment, and persuaded in a low voice:

    "Beian, my daughter is a miserable person. She has never been really happy for a few days in her life. Don''t doubt her, my own daughter, I understand."

    "Xi Chuan has been away for so many years, and we are all used to the current life. If she lives like this, safe and smooth, I will be satisfied. I don''t expect her to have a marriage in the future."

    "I always thought that if she was moved again, it must be you. But now you question her love for a man who has only met a few times, which is ridiculous. You are already a dragon and a phoenix, and Nian En met Xi Chuan. After meeting you, what kind of man with the posture of heaven and man can make her heart flutter after only seeing you for a few times?"

    "She is my daughter. I know her. It''s impossible. Don''t worry about such an unnecessary thing. It''s not worth affecting the relationship between our two families."

    Gu Bei''an suddenly reacted.

    So, Mother Su suddenly softened her words.

    In fact, she was worried that there would be no one behind Su Nianen to support her.

    Sure enough, maternal love is great.

    Gu Bei''an didn''t speak, and Su''s mother lowered her voice by two minutes, and said in a low voice:

    "Beian, I thank you for your great love for Nianen. But you have your family, and Nianen has Nianen''s family. The relationship between our two families is very harmonious now. But what you said at home today If the word gets out, how will our two families get along with each other in the future?"

    "Tinglu''s child is cute and sensible, Nian''en also likes Tinglu very much, and the two of them have a very good relationship. But if you don''t care what everyone thinks, what about Tinglu? Are you not afraid of her being sad, or Dongli being sad? "

    In fact, Su''s mother had suspected for a long time that Gu Dongli''s biological mother was exactly the same as Nian En. What does Gu Bei''an mean by this?

    The pillow person at home is exactly the same as my sister-in-law, isn''t he awkward?

    The only thing that can be explained is that he intentionally put people by his side, just to be able to see them all the time.

    Su Mu said in a low voice:

    "I used to think, my daughter is so young, she will marry in the future, right? It''s her temper, once the responsibility is taken over, she will not give up easily. It is very possible, just like this, to support and help each other hand in hand for a lifetime .¡±

    "Beian, tell me, what kind of relationship can last for a long time? The relationship between husband and wife is not necessarily the case. Only by cooperating with each other can it be long-lasting."

    Gu Bei''an hesitated to speak, then nodded.

    "Thank you, Auntie, for enlightening me. Today, I was really too reckless and lost my mind. You know that''s how I am."

    Then he sighed.

    "Nian''en is the same as me. It is true that if you are misunderstood, you will not defend yourself. But here I want to defend myself. Auntie, you really misunderstood."

    Mother Su was surprised when she heard this.

    What did she get wrong?

    Gu Bei''an explained:

    "At the beginning, she was made the head of the Gu family, just to give her an extra layer of identity and to keep my elder brother''s property. Those properties will also belong to brothers and sisters Xuanxuan, Qingsu, and Youran in the future. In order for her to protect her own interests in a legitimate way , the position of Patriarch is one of them.¡±

    "Also, I know that I can''t manage well. I can''t do what Nian En did. I have no patience with the descendants of the Gu family. If I took over the Gu family, the Gu family would have been disintegrated. Perhaps, when I have no way to deal with the relatives and relatives of the Gu family, Like the big brother, I will correct everyone''s mistakes in private, give money to those who can''t be corrected, give money to those who lose money, give resources to those who don''t have resources, and give money to those who don''t have money."

    Why is the Gu family completely in his elder brother''s hands?

    Why is it that his elder brother can''t do it at all?

    Because no one really has the ability to be alone, everyone has been spoiled by Gu Xichuan!

    But Second Uncle Gu was in charge of the family, and after the Gu family was completely destroyed, Su Nianen was ordered in the face of danger, and it was also at a critical moment that he gave everyone a hard blow.

    If it weren''t for that turning point, Su Nianen''s policy of "denying relatives" would absolutely not be carried out in the Gu family.

    At that time, it was very difficult for the Gu family to take every step, and it was even more difficult for the Gu family''s descendants.

    However, Su Nian''en didn''t give any help, and didn''t open the back door once.

    Those who have survived are now all talents that the Gu family can handle on their own.

    So, now, even if Su Nianen abdicates, he will no longer be the housekeeper. Gu Bei''an is also unwilling to take on this responsibility. Among the younger generation of the Gu family, there are still a few people who can give it a try.

    Gu Bei''an continued:

    "My temper, when I''m in a good mood, hello, hello, hello everyone. But I often lose control of my emotions. Auntie, how can I manage the Gu family well when I''m such an unpredictable person? That''s irresponsible to the Gu family, and I''m sorry The efforts of my elder brother."

    Mother Su sighed, "Why doesn''t Auntie know what kind of personality you have? It''s okay, I was just angry, so don''t take it to heart. Go back and rest."

    Gu Bei''an said:

    "I''ll ask Tinglu to take care of her. Auntie, you and Nian''en are not at home. The two children may be making trouble. Tinglu will come over to watch the night. You can go home to appease the child and see how things go tomorrow."

    Mother Su was worried again when she thought of her two grandchildren.

    "Yeah, I don''t know why I''m crying now."

    Gu Bei''an left, and the stagnation in his heart was relieved.

    Thinking about it now, could he be thinking too much?

    Su Nian''en is not the kind of woman who jumps at a man when she sees it, but it''s just a few meetings. In order to thank Eric for his help and to show her sincerity, it is reasonable to invite her home for dinner.

    He shouldn''t be jealous and unreasonable.

    Gu Bei''an sighed, but in his heart, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.

    He always felt that this matter was not that simple.

    Eric must have had some premeditation, that man would not ask for anything, spent an extra 300 million to buy Gu Xichuan''s land, and then donated the Gu family''s land to Su Nianen for free and unconditionally.

    This is too weird, and it does not conform to the logic of businessmen, especially successful and mature businessmen like Eric.

    That''s not how business works!

    Gu Bei''an has been investigating Eric, and even some time ago, he put the investigation of Eric''s information at the top of the list.

    However, apart from the known information, no redundant information was found.

    Even, there are not many words from Su Nianen.

    Because the difference is not enough, this is the most irritating place.

    If it is less than that, it means that he has many possibilities and many secrets behind him, and it may be a big conspiracy.

    Su Nian''en also mentioned that behind that person there might be a dark force behind him.

    So, after checking and checking, that person is still a fan, doesn''t it make people irritable?

    Mother Su went back to the ward, thinking about whether to change with Tinglu.

    After all, she was also very worried about the two younger ones in the family.

    Su Nianen woke up in a daze, and Su''s mother was still dazed beside the bed.

    "Enn, you''re awake, do you want some water?"

    Su Nian''en moved a bit, but didn''t dare to move again.

    "Does it still hurt?" Mother Su asked softly.

    Su Nianen opened her mouth and nodded lightly, "I feel much better, I can bear it."

 Chapter 843

    Mother Su looked at her pale daughter, feeling distressed and unbearable.

    "How many times have I told you to pay attention to your body, pay attention to your body. If you don''t listen, it''s better now. The doctor said that you must have an operation, otherwise, you will be in such pain every month."

    Mother Su spoke harshly, but the circles of her eyes turned red uncontrollably.

    "In this world, who really loves you? No matter how much you love you, you can''t bear half of it for you. You risk your life with your health, aren''t you stupid?"

    Su Nianen said "hmm" but didn''t speak.

    Mother Su sighed, "It''s a good thing it''s a gynecological disease, if it''s..."

    Su''s mother looked at her daughter. It was her daughter''s initial reaction. Everyone was shocked, thinking that her daughter was pregnant. The fall caused a big accident.

    Once he was sent to the hospital, he couldn''t hide it.

    not bad.

    But after Su''s mother said thankfully, she felt that she had said something wrong.

    "Hey, what am I lamenting, of course you have a gynecological problem."

    Su Nianen asked back: "Are you also scared?"

    When Su''s mother was asked such a question by her daughter, tears glistened in her eyes.

    "Can you not be scared? How scary were you at that time? Your mother''s soul was scared to death. Even if your body was a little uncomfortable before, it has never happened so seriously. It must be during this period of time. Too tired, not paying attention to rest, which led to such seriousness."

    Su Nianen sighed, "I don''t know why I suddenly have such severe dysmenorrhea. When I was in school, I heard that girls rolled all over the floor with dysmenorrhea. I thought it was an exaggeration. Now, it''s okay to be able to roll all over the floor. I can go."

    She was in so much pain that she couldn''t move at all, it was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.

    Su''s mother said: "It''s never been so serious before. In the past two months, there have been so many messy things in the Gu family, and you have been on a business trip before. You are too tired. During that time, did you not eat less seafood abroad?"

    Su Nianen listened to her mother''s nagging in a daze, feeling very relieved in her heart.

    But the mother''s question was very abrupt, where is this?

    "Um?"

    Mother Su said again: "The doctor said that seafood is hair. After she saw your Shengfubao, she made a B-ultrasound file for postpartum recovery. Back then, you had a small tumor in your body. It''s just that Not too long. Is there such a thing?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, she knew about it.

    "Is it because I eat too much seafood?"

    Was it because of the horrific menstrual pain?

    This¡­¡­

    This is the first time I heard of it.

    Su''s mother said: "Isn''t that right? Seafood is a hair product. If you eat seafood, it will promote growth. For young and healthy girls, it''s no problem to eat as much as you want, but your body is weak. Seafood is a cold food. , or hair, once you eat it, your physique will be ruined?"

    "That crab is delicious, but you can''t eat too much, it''s cold. You already have an adenomyoma, so you can still eat it?"

    Su Nianen remembered.

    She said why it was so painful when she was in the small fishing village.

    It was uncomfortable before, but it was really not like a ghost gate, and I almost went there.

    Doesn''t that mean, eat seafood all day long, only eat seafood, only eat seafood, eat seafood in all kinds of fancy ways?

    It turned out that she ate too much, which caused the tumor, which was not too big or small, to grow wildly.

    Once it grows up, it will naturally interfere with the normal work of the uterus every month.

    Mother Su brought the B-ultrasound order, and Su Nianen took a look.

    Depend on!

    6x8 cm!

    Su Nianen''s eyes almost went dark, it''s so big!

    "How big are eggs?"

    No, I''m afraid it''s bigger than an egg, that''s huge.

    So, in the past two months, this thing has grown very fast.

    Thinking about it this way, Su Nianen panicked and was afraid. This operation must be done, and she can''t wait!

    "This operation must be done, and it must be done right away. I have to be healthy and healthy, and take Gu Xichuan back. I didn''t know how to cherish my body before. From today on, I will cherish it well, and I won''t overdraw it. "

    She still wants to live longer, she wants to give Gu Xichuan enough time to come back.

    Mother Su was overjoyed at first, but she felt very guilty when she heard her daughter mention Gu Xichuan.

    Because at the moment when her daughter''s abdominal pain was unbearable, the first thing she thought of was whether it was a child or something.

    Can¡­¡­

    A daughter only has her son-in-law in her heart, how could she fall in love with someone else?

    Therefore, Gu Bei''an''s accusation against his daughter is simply unfounded!

    But Gu Bei''an''s behavior also made Su''s mother afraid and worried.

    That man would distrust his daughter, make wild guesses about something, and treat his daughter like this because of guesswork. He is a man who can be influenced by his emotions, which is very dangerous.

    When he is good, he is very good, but when he is not good, he may lose control of his emotions and stab you, which is very dangerous!

    Everyone said that Gu Bei''an was a lunatic, and indeed he was.

    Su''s mother thought before that Gu Bei''an is such a good person, if her daughter can stay with him for the rest of her life, she will feel at ease.

    Looking at it now, compared to Gu Xichuan, Gu Bei''an is really far behind.

    Mother Su thought for a while, but Su Nianen was studying the operation and rang the nurse''s bell.

    The attending doctor came over in person, and it was only when he entered the ward that Su''s mother came to her senses.

    "Oh, Doctor Ming."

    Doctor Ming hurriedly asked about Su Nianen''s condition, but Su Nianen didn''t answer a single word, and asked directly:

    "Can I have surgery right away?"

    Dr. Ming was taken aback, "Does Su always agree to the operation? That''s the best. In your case, it''s best to deal with it as soon as possible. But, as soon as possible, it has to be after the menstrual period. Surgery is not allowed during the menstrual period. "

    Su Nian''en was discouraged, and the anger that had been buoyed up, was discouraged as soon as she got up.

    "All right."

    Dr. Ming gave Su Nianen a detailed introduction to the minimally invasive surgery and when to do the checkups. He was worried that Su Nianen would find it troublesome, but fortunately she was willing to cooperate.

    Mother Su watched, very relieved.

    My daughter has really grown up.

    As long as you are willing to undergo surgery, your body comes first.

    Su Nianen asked: "I was in pain last time. After the pain lasted for a day, my stomach hurt even more the next day, but my stomach should be fine. Why does my stomach hurt so much?"

    The doctor looked at Su Nianen''s B-ultrasound list, and then checked Su Nianen''s previous archives.

    "It doesn''t rule out endometriosis. The endometrium grows elsewhere, so every month''s menstrual period will cause severe pain in other internal organs. This is why you can''t tell where the pain is. "

    Su Nianen suddenly asked:

    "This minimally invasive surgery, I have already opened my mouth anyway, can you help me cut out the appendix?"

    Dr. Ming was a little surprised when he heard this, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Mr. Su, you really know how to joke. The appendix is ??not the responsibility of the gynecologist, Mr. Su."

    "I think, anyway, I have spoken, so let''s cut it once and for all. I don''t want to suffer from appendix inflammation in the future."

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "You are in trouble, are you not allowed to do this? Is it not feasible?"

    Dr. Ming was very helpless, "President Su, I''d better ask an expert for consultation, and then I''ll give you the answer, okay?"

    For others, if the patient puts forward a request that is not unfeasible, the doctor will generally satisfy it.

    But this is Su Nianen, the rich man behind Doctor Shouwang, if she makes any mistakes, everyone stop doing it.

    Whether to do surgery or not, Dr. Ming needs other doctors to share her fears.

 Chapter 844

    After the doctor left, Mother Su frowned immediately.

    She said:

    "You really want to do one thing at the same time, how can these two operations be done together?"

    "I think it''s okay." Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Anyway, I have suffered, so I can solve it at once. If I have an operation this time, I will make a few incisions on my stomach, and I will suffer once. If my appendix becomes inflamed in the future, that''s okay. You still have to have an operation, and you have to suffer again?"

    Su Nianen lightly caressed her stomach with her hand, but she didn''t dare to touch it.

    "Mom, when the time comes, there will be three holes this time and three holes next time. Isn''t my belly full of holes?"

    Mother Su hesitated and said:

    "But the doctor just said no, one gynecology and one general surgery are two surgeries, so how can they be combined into one?"

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "This is the shortcoming of this hospital, it won''t be flexible."

    Su''s mother turned cold, feeling that her daughter was whimsical.

    "Don''t use your status to put pressure on others. How afraid was Dr. Ming of you just now? They have already said euphemistically, it''s not feasible."

    Su Nian''en said: "She said that it is not feasible. It needs to be discussed after consultation. It should be possible to do it together. I heard from a friend before that her sister was undergoing appendicitis surgery, and the doctor cut out a uterine fibroid for her sister. How did other doctors do it? With the level of medical care in our hospital, even such a trivial matter cannot be done?"

    Su Nian''en felt that the hospital still didn''t take patients'' needs into consideration.

    As long as the patient has a need, and it is not illegal, it can be satisfied.

    The reason for not being satisfied must be because it is too troublesome.

    It is an ordinary patient who puts forward this condition today, and it will inevitably be opposed by the doctor.

    Sure enough, not long after, the general surgery doctor came.

    The doctor said that it is not that the surgery cannot be done together, but that the appendix is ??not inflamed and does not meet the indications for surgery, so the surgery cannot be done.

    Su Nianen was probably persuaded, but the doctor said that if Su Nianen''s request was strong, he could have a B-ultrasound after menstrual period to check the situation. If the appendix has inflammation symptoms, they can be dealt with together. "

    Su Nianen said "hehe" twice, thanking the doctor.

    Isn''t this nonsense?

    Then how can we guarantee that the appendix will become inflamed in the past few days?

    Su Nianen lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep in a daze.

    Tinglu came very quickly, maybe when Gu Beian left, he called Tinglu and asked Tinglu to come over.

    When Ting Lu came, Su Nian''en had just fallen asleep.

    Su''s mother was worried about the two children at home, and Su Nian''en was not so serious anymore, so she called a car and went straight back to the garden.

    Tinglu sat by the bed and watched.

    During the period, Dr. Ming and nurses came in a few times, and left after the basic examination.

    Tinglu is very cautious every time someone comes in.

    Although I wear a mask and hat, I am still worried that others will see me.

    Su Nianen got up in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the bathroom, only then did she realize that the person beside her was Tinglu.

    Su Nian''en is very grateful to Tinglu, but usually at such times, either the closest person is by her side, or no one should come.

    When Tinglu appeared, she was somewhat embarrassed, especially since Gu Bei''an had recently started to lose her nerves, which made her less confident in front of Tinglu.

    "Thank you, Lulu, Dongli also needs to be taken care of, but I asked you to come to the hospital to accompany me."

    Tinglu had a good temper, helped Su Nianen into the bathroom, wiped the toilet with a wet tissue first, and then wiped it again with a dry tissue. Then she helped Su Nianen to sit down again.

    Su Nianen said:

    "Go out, save us both from embarrassment."

    Ting Lu immediately smiled and said, "Then I''ll get you sanitary products, and I brought them here for you."

    Su Nian''en said: "Before I came, my mother had already packed it, you just send my bag in."

    Tinglu took the yes bag into the bathroom, and waited for her to tidy it up before Tinglu came in again.

    Su Nian''en lay back on the bed and told Tinglu to rest quickly. She was fine and didn''t need to stay by her side all the time.

    Ting Lu shook her head, "No, the medicine is about to run out, so I have to ask the nurse to change it. If the medicine is not changed in time, won''t it drip into the air?"

    Su Nian''en thanked repeatedly, thanking Ting Lu very embarrassed.

    "Sister Su, don''t say thank you anymore, I''d love to come and accompany you."

    Ting Lu was also very happy to approach Su Nian''en at such a close distance.

    There must be a reason for Su Nianen to be so liked by my husband.

    She doesn''t envy Su Nianen''s respectable status, nor does she envy Su Nianen''s ability to control a lot of money. She only envies this woman, who is loved by two such outstanding men.

    Tinglu also knows that Gu Bei''an likes Su Nian''en, and he can only hide it in his heart.

    The identities of the two are contrary to ethics, and they are destined to have no relationship in this life.

    Hey, they are all poor people.

    Therefore, compared to Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an, Tinglu felt very lucky.

    At least, she can confess to the person she likes unscrupulously, and treat the person she likes well without caring about other people''s feelings.

    It would be even better if her face and Su Nianen''s face were not so similar. In this way, she can live in the sunshine without worrying about being misunderstood.

    "Sister Su, you have to take good care of your health. You are still so young, Fubao and Surprise are still so young, Mr. Gu is not here, they rely on you, you must be healthy and healthy."

    Su Nianen replied softly: "I know, thank you."

    Su Nian''en might be too familiar with Tinglu, so looking at Tinglu doesn''t feel like looking in a mirror. There is still a big difference between the two of them.

    Tinglu is younger than her and much more energetic than her.

    Tinglu''s eyes are full of bright stars and yearning for the future. I hope she can always be so pure and beautiful, and not be tired by life.

    "Sister Su, the husband said, let Dongli and Youran go to school together, there is a high probability that we will move. I think, two children go to school together, and have playmates when they grow up, which is good for both of them."

    Su Nianen was drowsy, but when she heard this, she forced her eyes open again.

    "Really? Song Tai also agreed?"

    Listen to Lu laughed and said: "Mom is not very willing to move, but mother is reluctant to part with Dongli. Mr. has already made a decision, and mother can only agree with his decision."

    Su Nianen had a headache, "Where do you move? Is it near the Garden of Return?"

    "Yes, I just thought that we could pick up the children together when we go to and from school. Mom later thought it was feasible. You and your husband are sometimes very busy and don''t have so much time to take care of the family. Then my mother and father-in-law can do it too. Take care of Guiyuan one or two. Sister Su, what do you think?"

    Su Nian''en thought for a while, "It sounds good. In fact, the most difficult years have passed, and I believe that Youran''s father will come back. By then, we will be better."

    "right."

    Ting Lu felt sour, knowing that Su Nian''en didn''t say this to her on purpose, and she was really looking forward to Gu Xichuan''s return.

    "Mr. Gu and our husband are brothers. Our two families will be together in the future. It will be more convenient to take the children out to play together."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "It is better for two children to be together than to grow up alone."

 Chapter 845

    Su Nianen thought about Youran, but she was very willing that Dongli would stay with her daughter all the time.

    Other children of the same age quarreled and fought from time to time, but her daughter really liked Dong Li, and she had never blush with her younger brother.

    If the two brothers and sisters have always loved each other like this, at least they will be very pleased as parents.

    There are brothers and sisters in the family to help them. In the future, they will face the world with their brothers and sisters as their confidence.

    Su Nianen repeatedly told Tinglu to rest, but Tinglu didn''t dare, the potion was not finished, what if she fell asleep and there was no medicine left?

    Fortunately, after two o''clock, the potion was finished, and Ting Lu fell asleep, Su Nianen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The next day, Su Nianen seemed to feel much better, so she went home and lay down.

    Yuan Chao came to the hospital to go through all kinds of procedures and take her home.

    Su Nianen went home and lay down, feeling much more comfortable.

    Mother brought hot soup into the room, Su Nianen couldn''t help but said:

    "Mom, there are so many people in the family. If you are worried about Qingsu and Youran, you can ask Aunt Xuan or Sister Fang to replace them when you go home. There is no need to trouble other people''s family with trivial matters. Although it is a trivial matter, it is hard to pay back. , Returning to the Garden is not unmanned."

    Mother Su put down the soup and looked at her daughter''s face.

    "Um."

    Mother Su didn''t say anything else, and left directly.

    It sounds uncomfortable, but when you think about it, it is true.

    With so many people in the family, why bother others? Furthermore, Gu Bei''an''s attitude...

    Mother Su sighed, sometimes she just couldn''t think of these things immediately, and when she did, she had already done so.

    The servants in the family are a little skeptical.

    Everyone wondered in their hearts whether Su Nianen was pregnant. It was so scary yesterday, and it happened just after Gu Beian pushed her.

    But this morning, Su Nianen came back, pressed her stomach, and walked into the house step by step.

    The servant looked at it, thinking about it for a few moments, and he was discharged from the hospital?

    The ambulance came last night, so the old lady couldn''t hide it from her side, and everyone was already in a panic, guessing on their own, so although they didn''t know what was going on, they still hinted at the compound that Su Nianen might Something big happened.

    No, I heard that Su Nianen had returned home, and after a while, the second wife came to visit on behalf of the old lady.

    She brought some supplements for her, and Su''s mother sent Su Nian''en soup, but she didn''t mention that the second wife came and wanted her daughter to rest.

    The second wife had been sitting downstairs, and when she saw Mother Su coming downstairs, she immediately went forward and asked:

    "How is Nian En?"

    Ertai looked concerned.

    But the second wife''s concern, in the eyes of Su''s mother, is not kind.

    Mother Su said directly:

    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small problem with my daughter''s family, and she went to the hospital, which made my wife worry."

    It''s strange that Er believes too much.

    She came here on behalf of the old lady. Whether Su Nianen''s child is gone or saved, she needs to know, she has to go back and tell the old lady.

    Whether the child is present or not, the approach is different.

    As soon as Su''s mother finished speaking, the third wife also came.

    Aunt Xuan opened the door, and the third wife at the door asked in a low voice about Aunt Xuan''s situation.

    Aunt Xuan shook her head, "Young Madam''s face was pale when she came back. We don''t know exactly what happened."

    The third wife nodded slowly, and then quickly walked into the hall.

    "Oh, the second sister-in-law is here, did the old lady ask you to come?"

    The second wife smiled, "Why are you here? Where did you get the news from?"

    Su''s mother looked at the two wives and sneered in her heart. Did this come to see her daughter''s joke?

    What happened last night, my daughter just came back this morning.

    How long has it been since the Gu family knew about it?

    So, even though these people in the family have been working in Guiyuan for so many years, they are still the eyes of others.

    What did the family do and what did they say? Didn''t someone stare at them?

    It''s the same as the other side of the compound, where the information was known, and the third wife rushed over immediately, and it was almost a matter of front and back with the second wife.

    Mother Su thought, if it wasn''t for the children, why bother staying in such a family?

    The second wife said: "The old lady asked me to come, third wife, why did you come?"

    "Nian''en is not feeling well, of course we have to come and see."

    San Tai simply said something, and immediately turned to Su''s mother.

    "Mrs. Su, we are grateful, how is it?"

    Mother Su sighed, and directly took out the discharge summary and B-ultrasound sheet from the hospital.

    "It''s really a trivial matter. I called an ambulance yesterday. It was because she was in too much pain at the time. At the beginning, the pain was unbearable and severe. I didn''t know what the serious illness was, so I called an ambulance."

    The third wife and the second wife came together.

    This¡­¡­

    No signs of pregnancy, menstrual period?

    So, the big movement yesterday was just dysmenorrhea?

    Obviously, both of them didn''t believe it, and the second wife directly became suspicious.

    "This, isn''t it pregnancy? We''ve been worried for a long time, but we haven''t figured out a solution yet. We''ve already thought about public relations."

    The second wife stayed with the old lady for two years, or let Su Nianen give way to Gu Zhongyi while Su Nianen was pregnant again.

    Gu Zhongyi can also be regarded as a person who has received the true biography of Su Nianen. Su Nianen himself said that in time, Gu Zhongyi can also be able to be alone.

    It''s hard to say in the future, so it''s good to take advantage of it now.

    As for Su Nianen, she raised her baby with peace of mind, and gave birth to the baby smoothly and steadily.

    As for the outside world, the Gu family naturally had something to say.

    Everyone was very tolerant towards Su Nianen and Gu Bei''an. Su Nian''en is a hero of the Gu family, and Gu Bei''an is now dedicated to the Gu family. No matter what happens to the Gu family, this pair of poor people must be fulfilled.

    According to the old lady, she never asked Su Nianen to sacrifice her whole life for the Gu family.

    The second wife came here with the old lady''s good intentions and no malice.

    However, she looked at this mother of Su, and she seemed a little unwelcome.

    But think about it, yes, this matter is not good for Su Nianen''s reputation.

    However, not pregnant?

    The discharge summary is clearly and clearly written, and the B-ultrasound sheet is even more clear.

    The evidence is solid, but why don''t they believe it?

    Seeing the result, the second wife didn''t know what to say for a while.

    The third wife spoke, and said meaningfully:

    "Mrs. Su, we are all a family. Don''t show us these things that are shown to outsiders. We have good intentions. We are here to give Nian En confidence. We have no other intentions."

    After the third wife finished speaking, the second wife immediately reacted.

    She nodded hurriedly, "Yes, yes, Mrs. Su, we all have good intentions, and the old lady knows about this. Don''t worry, even if Nian En gives birth to the child in the future, no one in the Gu family will dare to neglect her. Nian En will always be a part of our Gu family!"

    The two wives were sincere, and they seemed to be nodding and admitting to Su''s mother.

    Mother Su laughed angrily. Even yesterday, everyone was just scared in their hearts. Guess, after one night, how did the news spread?

    "My daughter, a single mother with three children, isn''t it too much for you to spread rumors like this? We don''t care about our own reputation. If we say it, your Gu family will lose face. Nian En and your Gu family are on the same boat , spread rumors about her, can you stay alone?"

 Chapter 846

    Su''s mother''s words surprised the second wife and the third wife.

    The two looked at each other, wondering in their hearts whether what Mother Su said was hiding something, or was it the truth?

    Mother Su said again:

    "I don''t know where you heard the untrue news. The family is full of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. I usually don''t speak. I think our mother and daughter are upright. I''m not afraid of whoever you let in. Even if you stare at me every day Looking at us, we are not afraid of the shadow slanting."

    Mother Su said this in a deliberately raised voice.

    Who said what happened at home?

    Usually you talk about insignificant things, how is the child today, what interesting things happened, and you say behind your back, it doesn''t matter.

    But today, the master''s reputation is at stake, and the words are spoken as soon as the lips are touched. Have you thought about the position of the host family?

    Whose money are you holding and who are you doing things for?

    "As the saying goes, if you start a rumor, you can''t refute it. My daughter is widowed and pregnant. If we say it, we have no face, and your Gu family will have a good face?"

    Su''s mother looked at the two wives, "Our two families have no enmity in the past, and we have no grievances in the present. It is related to my daughter''s reputation. I won''t say much about the bad words. What is the truth? You don''t believe what you see with your eyes, but you have to think that rumors are true. It¡¯s true, and it will really disappoint you.¡±

    The faces of the second wife and the third wife were green and red.

    Although this matter is taboo, Su''s mother''s reaction is also reasonable.

    But with that tone and attitude, the two wives who have always been praised by others, it''s no wonder they feel so bad when they are suddenly scolded so rudely.

    Aunt Xuan saw that the atmosphere was too tense. One represented the old lady, and the other came to visit with good intentions. If this offends people, it will not be good for the future.

    After all, the two wives are the wives of the Gu family. They are in-laws of the Gu family. They have to move around in the future, so there is no need to make a fuss.

    Aunt Xuan hurriedly explained:

    "Maybe we passed the wrong message, Grandma Youran, don''t be angry, in fact, everyone regards the young lady as one of their own, and this is the first time to visit."

    Su''s mother has already said what she said today, and she said some things directly.

    She turned to Aunt Xuan, "everyone in the family came from the Gu family''s grandma, they are all the old people of the Gu family, and you are almost half of the family in this family. Because you are the old people of the Gu family, I am also polite to you Yes. Who said something inappropriate in the family, how to educate the children, what happened one second, and the next second spread to the compound. Even the Gu family knows it clearly."

    "As I said just now, our family is not afraid of shadows. We can talk behind your back and make small reports as you like. However, don''t you think about talking about the reputation of this bad guy?"

    Mother Su took a step forward and stood in front of Aunt Xuan.

    "You are the old people of the Gu family. You have the support of the Gu family behind you. Don''t you even remember who your employer is? Who pays you every month? Whose money do you take! Do you think my daughter is also yours? Random?"

    Su Mu''s tone was cold, forget it before.

    She can turn a blind eye and close her eyes. If they want to talk to the courtyard, let them talk.

    There is nothing shameful at home, so I am not afraid to say it.

    But now, is it over?

    Aunt Xuan also provoked a lot of complaints for no reason, and she was a little confused by what Su''s mother said.

    "Mrs. Su, the Young Madam was too scary yesterday. We were all frightened. The situation was unknown at the time. Besides, we really didn''t say anything to the compound. The ambulance came back to the garden. We can''t hide it... "

    Mother Su smiled, "Really? You also know that the situation is unclear. Why did the two wives of the Gu family come today and said that my daughter is pregnant and has a child? You don''t know the emotional state of the young lady? You don''t know what the situation is." I don¡¯t know, why spread rumors that my daughter is pregnant? The cost of spreading rumors is too low, so you don¡¯t have to bear legal responsibility, right?¡±

    Aunt Xuan hesitated to speak, and subconsciously looked at the two wives.

    The two wives of the Gu family still don''t understand, so, Su''s mother is so furious, is Su Nian''en pregnant?

    Is the child dropped?

    If she wasn''t pregnant, Su''s mother would be more amiable than usual, and would be so angry about something that doesn''t matter?

    Must have been hit by something?

    Er Tai said in a low voice:

    "If it''s a misunderstanding, just make it clear. We just care about Nian En and have no other intentions. The old lady was worried all night and asked me to come and see Nian En early in the morning. I heard that Nian En has returned. I can''t wait to come. Mother-in-law, you really misunderstood our sincerity. "

    The third wife immediately agreed: "Yes, wife in law, you really misunderstood us. It''s a rumor, of course it''s very good, we are all happy, don''t you think so?"

    Mom Su said:

    "My daughter has worked so hard for Gu''s family and Lingfeng. Her body is seriously overdrawn. She just came back from the hospital and needs a good rest. I don''t have time to entertain you two. I will entertain you when the house is free in the future. Please come back next time."

    Mother Su turned to Aunt Xuan, "Aunt Xuan, send off the two wives of your Gu family."

    Aunt Xuan nodded and said nothing.

    The second wife and the third wife were almost invited away by Su''s mother, and they were very angry when they walked out.

    The second wife got into the car and said in a low voice: "Who does she think she is? Why is she yelling at us?"

    The third wife said indifferently: "She is Su Nianen''s mother, the mother of our Gu family, why do you think she is?"

    Er Tai took a deep breath, and then sank down.

    "Why don''t you take your own car? Are you going to the compound?"

    "Go and see the old lady, I haven''t been there for a few days." Santa said.

    The second wife suddenly asked: "What do you think about Nian En? Are you pregnant or not?"

    "Where there is no wind, there are no waves. This matter is almost inseparable." The third lady said.

    She didn''t believe that Su Nian''en called an ambulance to the hospital because of something like dysmenorrhea.

    There must be a child. Yesterday when I was pushing Gu Bei''an, I fell to the ground. It might have been scary at the time. According to the situation at that time, Su Nianen must have been frightened, so I called an ambulance immediately.

    "The fact that women come here every month, you and I were young, why did you go to the hospital because of such a thing? Do you believe it?"

    "That''s true." The second wife nodded slowly.

    She also thought it was unlikely.

    "But she came back early in the morning. If she has a baby, she can''t keep the baby in the hospital? If you don''t want people to know, I''m afraid it will be operated on today."

    But people like Su Nianen definitely have the courage to keep the child.

    Santai said:

    "Go to the hospital for a check. It''s all right. If you don''t come back today, will you be attracting attention in the hospital? She is in the hospital. How many people are in the hospital? Are all the medical staff tight-lipped?"

    Of course it is safer to go home.

    The second wife thinks it makes sense.

 Chapter 847

    "That was just now."

    The second wife thought for a while, and then said: "Mrs. Su is getting angry from embarrassment. Thinking about everything in the house is being watched by others, especially Su Nianen''s sensitive identity, she was so angry just now, and she is also cleaning up."

    Your daughter''s reputation matters.

    "But, maybe. If the child is not hugged, it will be another version."

    The second wife looked at the third wife, "Huh?"

    "So, let''s see what''s going on in the big room." The third wife said slowly.

    The second wife immediately understood, she asked in a low voice:

    "Third daughter-in-law, who do you think Su Nianen''s child will be?"

    The third wife and the second wife looked at each other, and they knew each other.

    "Didn''t I just say, let''s see what''s going on over there."

    There is no doubt that the child belongs to Gu Bei''an, what is Gu Bei''an''s attitude, and what is the attitude of Song Youzhi and his wife?

    "That''s right, why didn''t I see Song Youzhi today? The old goblin always gets news very quickly, so he didn''t come today?"

    The third wife laughed twice, "You''re not by the old lady''s side, so why don''t you know what happened last night? The old goblin sent that girl named Tinglu to the hospital to take care of her last night. You said she wouldn''t know This matter? If she doesn''t know, this matter has nothing to do with their big house, and Tinglu will take care of it? There are fewer people in Guiyuan?"

    "Yeah, I didn''t let the servants of Guiyuan take care of it, isn''t it because I was afraid that the servants would find out and gossip?"

    With such a buckle, eh, things are clear.

    As for how they explained, the two wives didn''t listen to a word.

    Mother Su saw off the two wives and called all the servants directly.

    Everyone stood, and Mother Su sat.

    Mother Su looked at the family aunts standing in a row, Aunt Fang, Sister Fang, mother and daughter, Aunt Xuan and Sister Ling. Sister Ling was invited later, but she was also recommended by the compound.

    They are all people from the Gu family compound, one by one, all live surveillance.

    Mother Su looked over one by one, her tone still not good.

    "I seldom lose my temper, and I even treat you as guests. But you are becoming more and more impolite."

    "Mrs. Su..."

    "How can there be any reason for the master to interrupt before finishing his sentence? Are you also so unruly in the Gu family compound?" Su Mu asked lightly.

    As soon as these words came out, well, this lady was really angry, and she had a very bad temper today.

    Mother Su said lightly:

    "How much money does my daughter give you every month? You don''t feel sad every day, right? There are two children, and a twelve-year-old boy hardly needs you to worry about. I can take care of two children by myself. You do What? I¡¯m in charge of purchasing, part of the kitchen, sanitation at home, and most of the land in the garden. I don¡¯t let you do the dirty work.¡±

    "Where can we find such a nice family?"

    Two children, home hygiene, meals, etc., most of the time, Su''s mother does half of it.

    The house at home is really big, and Su''s mother once proposed to fire two more people. There are only two children in the family, and several adults are too busy.

    But Su Nian''en refused, the house was too big, she wanted to keep Gu Xichuan''s appearance when he was there.

    So even if many rooms are empty, they are regularly maintained.

    However, there are hourly workers to help with the weekly cleaning.

    These few old people who have been in Guiyuan for seven or eight years, are they too comfortable?

    "We treat you as guests, and you treat us as fools!"

    Aunt Fang couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Su, it''s over for what you said. We usually get along very well. You have such a big resentment in your heart. You should say it earlier. We can communicate well. There is no need to suddenly attack us Bar?"

    Mother Su looked at Aunt Fang indifferently, "Relying on the old to sell the old?"

    Aunt Fang stopped talking and lowered her eyes.

    Su''s mother said again: "It''s usually too much, did I tell you? But this time, it''s really unforgivable. Su Nian''en is your boss! You are the head of the Gu family. You are loyal to the Gu family, but who let the bankrupt The Gu family ushered in a new turning point?"

    "It''s really a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. I don''t know who is your master. You are so loyal to the compound. I can''t keep you here. Let''s pack up and go to the compound today."

    Several people were dumbfounded.

    But after a while, Aunt Fang took the lead and said:

    "Okay, that''s the end of our fate with the Young Madam. Mrs. Su, I have to trouble you to tell the Young Madam that you invited us to leave, not us."

    Su''s mother said: "I still want to leave a good impression after I leave? Why, what did I do without reflecting on it, but still asking for it?"

    "In the past, you are a traitor, you are all traitors!"

    Mother of Su''s words made them all angry.

    "Mrs. Su, we usually respect you very much. What you said today is really too much."

    Mother Su got up immediately, pointed at Aunt Xuan and said loudly:

    "I don''t think you understand what mistakes you have made! We can sue you for spreading rumors. The police must come to tell you what you have done? Also, you spread rumors about my daughter, have you thought about it?" How can my daughter gain a foothold if such rumors spread?"

    "She is Lingfeng''s president, how many people are under her control? You didn''t even think about how much damage would be caused if such news spread!"

    Su''s mother pulled her face, "You go to sleep every day when you are full, and eat after you sleep well. You are a frog at the bottom of a well, what do you know? How do you know how seriously this incident has affected my daughter."

    "Pack up and go, no matter where you go."

    Mother Su gave orders coldly, with obvious intentions to drive people away.

    Several people looked at each other, and Aunt Fang dragged her daughter, Sister Fang, away.

    Sister Fang didn''t want to leave. She had been a domestic helper for more than ten years.

    The Gu family''s monthly salary is more than half of the market price.

    At her mother''s age, she can retire directly.

    But she can''t, who to look for?

    Moreover, the big families are not allowed to inquire about each other when they go out from the Gu family?

    They talked about the mistress, and no one dared to use it when it was spread.

    "Mom, calm down, it was our fault."

    Aunt Fang said: "What are you afraid of? Do you think you won''t be able to find food after leaving the Gu family?"

    Sister Fang looked back at Aunt Xuan, who said:

    "Mrs. Su, there are still many misunderstandings between us. Whether they go or not, I can''t control it, but I was asked by the old lady to take care of the young master. Unless the young woman drives me away, I will not leave here. Return The garden is my second place of allegiance."

    Sister Fang admired what Aunt Xuan said.

    It''s still Aunt Xuan who can bend and stretch, but it is said that Aunt Xuan is the old man''s illegitimate daughter.

    Gu Xuanwen''s biological mother was the old lady''s personal maid, and the personal maid of that era was bound by a contract of sale.

    So Gu Xuanwen''s mother was the old lady''s maid all her life.

    Later, the maid became pregnant.

 Chapter 848

    Later, that maid gave birth to a daughter and passed away. .

    From the beginning to the end, no one knew who the maid''s husband was, and the child was born in Gu''s family. Everyone guessed that the maid''s child was Mr. Gu''s.

    The main reason is that Aunt Xuan took the surname of the Gu family, and also the names of the young masters of the Gu family named after "Wen".

    Later, the old man left.

    And the old lady never specifically explained Gu Xuanwen''s life experience.

    Aunt Xuan grew up in Gu''s family, and she has been favored by Gu''s family since she was born.

    But Aunt Xuan has been stable since she was a child, and her personality is not ostentatious.

    Come back to the garden, but also do my best.

    However, Guiyuan''s situation is indeed a bit special.

    The master doesn''t care about things, and Mrs. Su, who is in charge, has a good temper and has always been obedient to everyone, so that they, the "old people" who came from the Gu''s compound, are getting more and more aggressive. They are probably raised like this.

    But fortunately, something like this happened today. If you don''t beat it, some people really don''t face up to their identity.

    Although Aunt Xuan was not too disrespectful to Su, she was also considered an accomplice, at least she did not stop everyone''s excessive words and deeds.

    Most of the time, when the young lady is around, everyone''s attitude towards Mrs. Su is very good. But when the young lady or the Gu family members were not around, everyone''s attitudes changed somewhat.

    On this point, none of them could deny it.

    Mother Su looked at Aunt Xuan and said sarcastically:

    "Aunt Xuan, you were brought up by Gu''s parents, and we can''t afford it. You just go, and you don''t have to worry about the flowers and plants in the garden. People, naturally thank you for your concern. Hurry up and don''t stay here don''t go."

    Aunt Xuan frowned, "Mrs. Su, I know..."

    "It doesn''t matter if you hurt me, but it doesn''t matter if you hurt my daughter!"

    Su''s mother suddenly shouted:

    "My daughter is stupid. I believed that you acted face to face, but you acted behind the scenes. It almost killed her! Get out of here!"

    "If you don''t leave, I will call the police. Several people in my life dare not stay, and the endless explanations are pressed in my heart, but there is nothing I can do.

    He could only pack up his luggage and leave the garden in despair.

    Su Nianen went back to the room, and Su''s mother sat down beside her bed.

    "I originally just wanted to scare them. In fact, that Gu Xuanwen is okay, honest and responsible, and he does his best for the children, and has no other intentions."

    "mom."

    Su Nianen persuaded: "Don''t think too much, it''s okay, they are the ones to blame. Aunt Xuan is so kind, she won''t turn a blind eye to other people."

    These people are loyal to the Gu family courtyard, not their return to the garden.

    They are all customers, so you have to be careful with them.

    "I don''t want our family affairs to be seen by others with a magnifying glass. Over the past few years, it''s enough for them to see, isn''t it?"

    Mother Su nodded, "I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble, if you don''t feel in trouble, then mother will be happy."

    There are so many people in the family, but how many people are really doing things?

    Su''s mother and Gu Xuanwen bought the children''s food and drink, and Su''s mother and Gu Xuanwen almost took care of the two children. The other three did not take care of the children, but they were home hygiene and adults'' meals.

    The three of them sometimes shout that they are too busy, which is simply indulgence.

    Mother Su said again: "They''re gone, we can hire another nanny to take care of the children, and two live-in nannies. With me in this way, four people can''t transfer to one home?"

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "I''ll listen to you for now, let''s arrange it like this first."

    Su Nianen would not argue with her mother on such a trivial matter.

    She is only available to Gu Xuanwen, but she must be firm in her mother''s decision and not make her feel guilty, so her attitude is stronger than her mother''s.

 Chapter 849

    The second and third wives returned to the Gu family compound, and when they arrived, Mrs. Song had already arrived.

    Song Tai said she didn''t know about it at all.

    But of course she knew what her son was thinking, and she never concealed his son''s thoughts.

    But, pregnant?

    How is this possible?

    Her son''s thought is because he can''t get it, so he can''t forget it.

    Furthermore, her son was thinking, can Su Nianen agree?

    She hasn''t taken that step for so many years, and her son should be satisfied with the current living conditions. How could it be possible to take that step suddenly after so many years?

    "Mom, I don''t want to deny that I don''t know the relationship between the two children, but Nian''en is a very sensible and polite child. Beian is not restrained. He behaves outside and makes such absurd things. I I don''t think it''s strange, but the other party is Nian En, I think this is impossible."

    Mrs. Song''s words, the old lady recognized very much.

    Everyone in the Gu family knows what kind of virtue his grandson has.

    How did Gu Dongli get here?

    Where did the listening dew on the north shore come from?

    It seems that nothing happened to Gu Bei''an.

    But, what kind of personality is Su Nian''en, everyone has no idea?

    The old lady was silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice:

    "Do you think this is unlikely?"

    Mrs. Song nodded, "I don''t think it''s possible. I don''t believe in Bei''an. It has nothing to do with him. I believe in Nian''en. It is impossible for her to do such a thing. It is also impossible for Bei''an to take advantage of her. Her heart has always been It''s all on Xi Chuan. Mom, don''t mention this matter again."

    The old lady said: "Then Nian En suddenly went to the hospital last night, was it the gynecology department?"

    Song Taidao: "Isn''t it normal for a married woman to go to the gynecology department? This is related to Nian En''s reputation. I don''t know anything about it. We put a hat on her as a celibate and pregnant woman, which is inappropriate."

    "If Nian En wants to know, how sad should it be?"

    The old lady was silent, she didn''t believe it.

    Mrs. Song looked at the old lady. She actually understood what the old lady was thinking very well.

    The old lady wanted Su Nianen to step aside quickly and return the Gu family to the descendants of the Gu family. She was worried that she would not have much time, once she left, Su Nianen might not treat the descendants of the Gu family as she did today.

    Therefore, she wished that this pretentious thing would come true.

    The old lady was exhausted, but she kept on simmering. She couldn''t just let go, and she didn''t dare.

    But she also knows that no matter how advanced the medical skills are today, it is impossible for her to live until the day when Gu Xichuan''s three children grow up and Su Nianen voluntarily abdicates to her son.

    Therefore, instead of the Gu family falling into the hands of a woman with a foreign surname, it is better to hand it over as soon as possible.

    The Gu family has passed the most difficult time, and Su Nianen''s mission has also been completed, so she can step aside.

    However, everyone in the big room turned towards Su Nianen.

    What Gu Bei''an meant to Su Nian''en has never been hidden.

    If this is true, and Su Nianen steps down and takes over power, the Gu family will naturally think of her contribution to the Gu family and treat her favorably.

    The old lady remained silent. Although Mrs. Song didn''t know what happened last night, she was sure that the news was false.

    Others don''t know how Dongli got here, but she does.

    In my son''s heart, there are three members of a family, and the hostess is not Tinglu.

    The current situation is what his son wants, how could he destroy it with his own hands?

    Mrs. Song looked at the attitude of the old lady. This is not true, and she can''t admit it with her head down.

    Song Tai said:

    "Mom, how about I let Tinglu explain?"

    Tinglu has only been to the compound once, and that was when she exposed her fake Gu Xichuan.

    The old lady nodded.

    "I need to hear from Lu that child, what happened to Nian En."

    Mrs. Song called Tinglu to come over, and at this moment, the second wife and the third wife came back.

 Chapter 850

    The old lady immediately asked about the situation.

    "Come back so soon, have you met Nianen? How is she?"

    The second wife smiled "hehe", "Her mother is blocking it, how can I see it."

    The third wife has always been smoother and more beautiful than the second wife when she talks and does things.

    She replied: "I didn''t see Nian En, but Mrs. Su said that Nian En was just menstrual pain, so she called an ambulance and went to the hospital. She was not pregnant. It was really an oolong."

    Song Tai immediately answered, "It''s really a big oolong. Only we know about this matter. If it spreads, I''m really sorry for Nian En. This matter, of course, is impossible."

    The second wife asked: "Why is it impossible? How can you be sure that Mrs. Su didn''t want to spread the matter, so she said that?"

    Mrs. Song looked at the second wife indifferently, "Let''s not say it''s an oolong, it''s nothing. Even if it''s true, you know that people don''t want to spread it, so we should forcefully admit it?"

    Song Tai finished speaking, and looked at the third wife again.

    "How did the third wife know about this oolong thing? Did your mother tell you, or the second wife?"

    The third wife''s face turned pale, "Just... hey, the whole family, knowing that Nian En was admitted to the hospital, I must be concerned, so I went to visit."

    What is the question, what is the answer?

    The third wife smiled awkwardly and even glanced at the old lady.

    In the bottom of my heart, I was very unconvinced, the Gu family was really different now, the power of the Gu family was left behind, and I had to be careful even when I spoke, everything was controlled by the big house.

    If the old lady really died, would the Gu family still have someone else to talk to?

    The old lady said softly, "I''m all worried about Nian En, why should I pursue these things?"

    Song Tai smiled and said:

    "Mom, where is it my turn to pursue this matter? I just remind a few words, we are all out of good intentions, and no one will misinterpret it. But, this matter should not be talked about. Everyone has good intentions, but what is this?" What? What kind of label did we put on Nian En, the premise of caring?"

    "We unilaterally believe that Nian''en is pregnant, and the child is Bei''an''s. What''s the premise of this matter? It''s because Nian''en doesn''t respect women''s morals, and it''s in vain."

    The second wife and third wife immediately retorted.

    "I have been bereaved for many years. She and Bei''an are unmarried and the other is unmarried. Even if they are together, it is justified. How can there be any ethics?"

    "Yeah, they are just the relationship they used to be. Xi Chuan has been away for many years, and the relationship between them has long since disappeared. What is the age now? In ancient times, Concubine Yang married her son and also married her father."

    As soon as these words came out, the old lady and Mrs. Song looked over at the same time.

    The second wife immediately bit her tongue, smiled awkwardly and said:

    "I was just kidding, kidding."

    Song Tai didn''t show any expression, but it was obvious that her breath was cold.

    "We don''t mean anything malicious about this matter, but have you thought about it from Nian En''s point of view? She is the head of the Gu family and the president of Ling Feng. We care about it when we put it nicely. It''s slander. This era has indeed improved, but this era is also becoming more and more harsh on women."

    "We can''t just do things based on our own ideas, and we don''t consider the problem from the perspective of the other party. We just did bad things with good intentions, and we did bad things."

    Um¡­¡­

    The second wife and the third wife have nothing to say.

    No matter how many thoughts he had in his heart, at this time, he also felt that Song Tai was a little angry, so he shut up properly.

    After all, one of the protagonists in this matter is his son.

    Song Tai turned to the second wife and third wife.

    "My own son is an asshole, I know, I know. But the other party is Nianen, that''s impossible. Besides, my son has done a lot of assholes, but he has never denied anything he did. This My son has never mentioned this matter, so it is impossible."

    The old lady was woken up by Song Tai''s words.

    This is indeed impossible.

    Not to mention whether Su Nian''en and Gu Bei''an have the same relationship, just talking about Su Nian''en, family is the number one priority for her.

    The three children are called "Uncle" Gu Bei''an. Both the eldest and the second child are governors, so how do you explain it to the children?

    According to Su Nianen''s approach, even if she had plans to start a family again, she wanted to find a father for her children.

    But that person will not be Gu Bei''an.

    She has to consider the situation of the children in school. She can not be afraid of rumors, but what about the children?

    So this matter, indeed...

    The old lady realized it later, and found that it was inappropriate to ask the second wife to go to express condolences.

    Don''t say it''s not confirmed yet, even if you know it happened, you should hide it well and protect the person involved.

    But she didn''t.

    Although the second wife agreed with Song Tai''s words, there is no need to go online like this, right?

    "We''re all worried about Nianen. If it''s someone else, we wouldn''t have the time to care about it."

    Song Tai didn''t want to say any more, the two wives were a bit reluctant, and Song Tai also got angry.

    She said:

    "Second wife, you are also a mother of two daughters. You think from the standpoint of your own children. If the daughter is pregnant alone, should you protect the children first, or let everyone know with a big fanfare? "

    Ertai said in a low voice, "How can it be the same? My daughter won''t do such a thing."

    Mrs. Song turned her back, "Your daughter can''t, but Mrs. Su''s daughter can? They are all mothers, whose child is not their favorite? Only a real family can truly treat children well." .¡±

    Mrs. Song looked at the old lady, "Mom, I don''t want to take this matter too seriously. Everyone''s verbal concern on weekdays is so nice. It really happened. Look, all of us have expressed our thoughts. We still take the words of caring about her as an excuse, do people believe it?"

    The second wife retorted again: "Oh, don''t fan the flames anymore, Nian En is not such a stingy person."

    "It''s not about being petty or petty."

    Mrs. Song turned to the second wife, "Let me ask you, your daughter is single and pregnant, what do you do? We elders came to the door to care about things that haven''t been confirmed yet. It''s not true. I just confessed to you. How do you do it?" Think? Your daughter is shameless, and others are shameless? For so many years, Bei''an has always been in love with Nian En, but because of such an incident, the relationship between them has become no longer pure. What do you want?"

    Mrs. Song turned to the old lady, "Do you want Nian En to hand over the rights of the Patriarch immediately?"

    The second wife and the third wife were taken aback, and Qiqi looked at the old lady.

    Is that what you mean?

    The old lady waved her hand, "Okay, I didn''t think about this matter carefully, and I didn''t think much about it. When I heard an ambulance was called over there, and Nian En went to the hospital, I just worried about it."

    Song Tai''s tone softened a bit, "Yes, I definitely believe it."

    Mrs. Song didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere became cold again and again.

    Ting Lu came very quickly, before the old people of the Gu family.

    Ting Lu confirmed that it was indeed menstrual pain. Of course, Su Nian''en also said that Su Nianen would have surgery after her menstrual period.

    The old lady became nervous again.

    "so serious?"

    Tinglu said: "Such a large fibroid, because it grows so big, it causes physical pain, so it must be removed as soon as possible."

 Chapter 851

    Ting Lu nodded.

    He also mentioned that Su Nianen wanted to have his appendix removed. After the general surgeon left, the gynecologist and the director were called into the ward by Su Nianen. Su Nianen proposed that the hospital model needs to be rectified and should be based on the needs of patients.

    At that time, Tinglu was dumbfounded. It was the first time she had seen someone so confidently ask the hospital to change the system.

    As far as Su Nianen''s request was concerned, Tinglu felt that it was impossible for her in this life.

    She has always been arranged clearly by others, and has never asked for anything, so she envies and yearns for Su Nianen''s character.

    The old lady listened in silence, then said:

    "If we misunderstood Nian''en, the truth will be revealed when the hospital discloses her case. The official proof is more beneficial than our explanation."

    Song Taidao: "I''m afraid I can''t stop Youyou''s mouth, and even the credibility of the hospital will be doubted."

    "Then how?"

    As soon as Ertai spoke up, Song Tai directly asked:

    "Do you believe the case given by the hospital?"

    The second wife shut up, it''s really not that easy to get rid of the paranoia.

    Tinglu was a little confused, so she thought everyone was worried about Su Nianen''s condition.

    But it seems that everyone is concerned about Su Nian''en, or not?

    What is wrong?

    Tinglu looked at Mrs. Song, then at the others, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions for a while.

    Not long after, Aunt Xuan and others came.

    Listening to everyone''s complaints, Tinglu understood what was going on.

    The cause and effect are also related to her father Dongli?

    Su Nianen went to the hospital with physical pain, and was misunderstood that she was pregnant?

    Then Baba ran to care about these people without knowing the truth of the matter today?

    These servants of the Gu family who came back from the garden were kicked out by Mrs. Su because of their tongue-twisting?

    Now it was the time when several servants who came back from Guiyuan complained about Su''s mother and daughter, Song Tai listened calmly and didn''t answer a word.

    The second wife and the third wife frowned, and the old lady''s face was even more ugly.

    The third wife looked at Mrs. Song, wondering what Mrs. Song was thinking. So, she didn''t answer for a while.

    The old lady said immediately, "Okay, calm down."

    There are three children in Guiyuan who need to take care of them. She doesn''t need these people. She is the only old lady in her compound. How can she need so many people?

    Seeing that the old lady was angry, the second wife thought that she was dissatisfied with Guiyuan, so she immediately smiled and said:

    "Mom, Xuanwen and Aunt Fang all went there on your behalf. We had good intentions, but we were kicked out by that amazing Mrs. Su. This is a slap in the face for you."

    The third wife glanced at Song Tai, and said to the second wife:

    "Second sister-in-law, let''s get over what you said. People use it, and whether they use it or not is their own consideration. These people have used it for many years, but suddenly they don''t use it. There must be a reason."

    All the servants who sent the compound over today were dismissed, and their attitude was clearly expressed.

    The second wife turned to the third wife, puzzled in her eyes.

    I thought to myself, the third daughter-in-law had the same attitude with her just now, why did this change so quickly? Talked to Guiyuan? Didn''t you see that the old lady is already angry now?

    The third wife smiled, "Mom, do you keep these people, or send them away?"

    The old lady sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating. I''m afraid that Nian En has a grudge against the compound and the Gu family."

    The second wife was taken aback: What''s the matter? Could it be that she has been distracted from just now? Why has everyone''s attitude changed?

    Song Taimang said in relief:

    "Mom, one yard counts for one yard. Since Nian''en has dismissed these people, this matter has been resolved on her side. Therefore, we have to turn over this matter here, but don''t let it happen again because of this matter. Go and explain to her, theory or something."

    "What''s the theory? I''m worried that the child will misunderstand our intentions." The old lady said.

    "No, Nian En is a generalist." Song Tai was relieved.

    Please let this matter stop here, Mrs. Song sighed in her heart, it is really not enough to succeed.

    The second wife looked at a few people, "It''s just my mother''s wish, so I just got fired without saying a word?"

    Song Tai said: "If it wasn''t for the courtyard to send them over, with the behavior of these few, they would have been dismissed by the master a long time ago. How can we wait until today?"

    Song Tai finished speaking, and then looked at Aunt Xuan and the others.

    "I don''t care if you are acting too much alone or everyone. You are all from the compound, and your words and deeds represent the old lady invisibly. If this is the case, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds. But you How did you do it? In the eyes of others, what happened to you today is equivalent to the spies that our Gu family placed in front of them?"

    "So, don''t feel wronged. If you dare to gossip about this matter outside, you won''t have a better life in the future."

    Aunt Fang immediately retorted: "We are all for the good of the young lady..."

    "Aunt Fang, you have the most seniority, but you don''t want to rely on your old age to sell your old age. Can you say that if Mrs. Su is watching you all the time in Guiyuan, to see if you have done a good job and if you make a mistake, this behavior is for your own good? There are double-edged things in everything." Staring at you, think about it for yourself, is it comfortable? Let alone the four of you, eight pairs of eyes."

    The old lady said:

    "Okay, Xuanwen will stay in the compound from now on, the three of you, find a place for yourself in the future."

    "When you left, Guiyuan settled your wages, right? I''ll pay you three more months'' salary and go out. Don''t say anything about Gu''s family. Whenever I hear something about Gu''s family, it''s You have to be more careful in the days to come as you spread the word.¡±

    "We have known each other for many years, and we have become relatives for a long time. It is fate to meet each other. I hope you will be well in the future."

    Aunt Fang''s mother and daughter were dumbfounded, and Aunt Fang immediately begged in tears.

    "Old lady, I have worked in the Gu family for decades, and my daughter is also helping the Gu family in her twenties. We are all serious old people in the Gu family. You can''t give up on us just because you cooperate with the young lady."

    Sister Fang nodded sharply. Her mother is getting old, and she can''t find anything to do after leaving the Gu family, so she can stay at home for the elderly. But she is still young, and there are still children who need to spend money, what can she do?

    "Old madam, we thought it was not a big deal for us to chat as a family. None of us had the idea of ??revealing the privacy of the master''s family. Old madam, we just communicated with the compound, and this is not a big deal. Only now, Mrs. Su didn''t lose her temper before, and she didn''t know why, but this time it''s on the line, and we don''t allow us to explain it at all."

    Mrs. Song immediately interrupted: "You are still stubborn, our Gu family can''t afford you anymore. The compound is the compound, and returning to the garden is returning to the garden. Even if it is a family, it is their own private matter behind closed doors. Think Think about your own family affairs, and then think about whether your actions are right."

    The third wife immediately followed what Song Tai said:

    "At this point, you are still only thinking about the grievances in your heart, and you haven''t thought about what you did wrong. We really don''t need you to take care of our family."

    The second wife opened her mouth, forget it, she is the stupidest, and she is also the stupidest, she hasn''t turned the corner yet, it''s better to talk less, there is no need to make a mess.

 Chapter 852

    Gu Bei''an will of course know about the torment in the compound in the end.

    Gu Xuanwen was not kicked out because she grew up in the Gu family since she was born, and the Gu family was her home.

    But once this happened, Gu Xuanwen became even more silent.

    Gu Bei''an knew about this and didn''t mention anything in front of Su Nian''en.

    Once Su Nianen''s menstrual period is over, she needs to prepare for surgery.

    Gu Bei''an''s heart is against him, but he still can''t let Su Nian''en go.

    So after being pushed into surgery, others still came.

    The surgery is minor, but recovery takes time.

    Su Nianen has experienced caesarean section and vaginal delivery, and she is not afraid of the minimally invasive surgery this time.

    After sleeping, the things that should not exist in the body are cleaned out.

    She was woken up by the doctor and pushed into the ward with all her strength.

    Similarly, you cannot sleep, eat or drink for six hours after the operation. Eat after exhausting, otherwise intestinal obstruction.

    Su Nianen is conscious, but not very clear.

    She tried to open her eyes, but her eyes were affected by the anesthetic, and she couldn''t open them too much.

    She saw Gu Bei''an''s face dangling in front of her eyes, and heard the doctor tell him about her situation in detail.

    However, she completed the two-in-one operation this time, because after the menstrual period, the B-ultrasound showed signs of inflammation of the appendix. Even without surgery, the inflammation of the appendix will be temporarily relieved under the action of anti-inflammatory drugs after minimally invasive treatment, and it will be better for a while.

    However, Su Nianen insisted on doing it together, and the operation went smoothly.

    Others made three small holes minimally, but she made four small holes, two of which were taken out of the abdomen, and two holes were used to facilitate postoperative drainage.

    After the doctor''s examination, leave quickly.

    Gu Bei''an stood in front of Su Nian''en with a dark face, he endured it, and finally couldn''t hold it back.

    "What are you thinking about every day? If you don''t meet the surgery target, you have to ask the doctor to do it for you. If you don''t want to think about it, what if there are other problems?"

    Su Nianen raised her heavy eyelids and glanced at Gu Bei''an.

    "The doctor didn''t say that the operation was a success?"

    Gu Bei''an''s tone was cold: "That''s a coincidence!"

    Su Nianen said "hmm", "Don''t argue with me at this moment, you know I don''t have the strength to speak, and you can''t beat me if I can''t beat you, right?"

    Gu Bei''an breathed a sigh of relief, but stopped talking.

    Afterwards, he sat down, "you rest."

    After a while, he suddenly stood up, approached Su Nianen, and raised his hand to pat her face.

    "Don''t sleep, letting you rest is not letting you sleep, it''s not time yet, Nian En? Nian En?"

    Gu Bei''an patted Su Nianen''s face, and Su Nianen slowly opened his eyes.

    "Didn''t sleep, take it easy."

    As he spoke, his eyes closed again gently.

    Gu Bei''an was about to start again, but she whispered:

    "I didn''t sleep, it''s just that my eyelids are too heavy and I can''t hold it up. Take a rest."

    Gu Bei''an responded, "How about I let Youran and Dongli come here to accompany you?"

    Su Nianen opened her eyes, "Forget it, the two little guys are here, how can I rest? Are you afraid that they will accidentally tear the needle in my hand?"

    "With so many tubes, aren''t you afraid they''ll tear them off?"

    Gu Bei''an frowned, but what she said was really possible.

    What can a child know?

    The more you remind me of what you can''t do, the more you try. The more serious you tell them not to touch something, the more you have to touch and pull it.

    Gu Bei''an dialed the phone number of the school teacher and asked the teacher to call You Ran.

    Su Nian''en repeatedly teased Gu Bei''an and refused to let him connect.

    "You let Youran see me like this and scare her, what should I do?"

    When Gu Beian heard this, all right, he quickly hung up the phone.

    "Then tell me, how can I wake up? The doctor said that I can sleep after six hours."

    When Su Nianen heard the time, she was so tired that she closed her eyes.

    Gu Bei''an quickly slapped her on the face, making Su Nian''en angry.

    "Don''t slap your face, brother."

    Gu Bei''an said: "Auntie will be here soon, you hold on for a while, where is your mobile phone, I will show you the photos and videos of the children."

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "I don''t want to see anything."

    But when she said this, Gu Bei''an had already found her mobile phone, took her hand and pressed the fingerprint button on the lock screen.

    Gu Bei''an found the album, clicked on the photos and videos, and showed her one by one.

    The current photos and videos can be saved for a long time, and even if the phone is changed, all of them can be moved to the new phone.

    In Su Nianen''s mobile phone, there is a complete record of the growth of several children.

    And when she was free, she sorted them all.

    Several children, built separate video and photo albums. Those who are together are also divided into categories.

    And in her mobile phone, Gu Dongli also has a special photo album.

    Although Gu Dongli doesn''t live in Guiyuan, she often sees him, but she also likes that child from the bottom of her heart.

    Gu Bei''an''s love for Gu Tingxuan was based on the fact that he was his elder brother''s son at the beginning, so he liked it with such emotion.

    He really likes Fubao and Youran in the back.

    When Gu Xichuan left, Fubao was only one year old, and Gu Beian also let Fubao be treated by his own son. At that time, Gu Xichuan had just left, and Xiao Fubao needed the most love and care. The whole Gu family loved and cared for this child very much.

    Gu Bei''an watched Youran grow up later on, and even with Youran, he was eager to know what his child would be like.

    After a few months, there was Dongli.

    When Gu Bei''an accompanied Su Nianen and his children when they were very young, seeing today, they were immersed in the passing time.

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes suddenly became moist, and he sighed with emotion in a low voice:

    "In a blink of an eye, the little guys are all this big. They can run, jump, argue with us, and even have their own ideas."

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en and asked, "We shouldn''t be old, right? Why do I suddenly feel as if I''m about to be abandoned by this era?"

    Su Nianen looked at the photos and videos, and felt emotional from the bottom of her heart.

    "You are still young, you still have to work hard to make money, and you have to keep the company moving forward steadily. Times are changing, policies are changing, and without money, how will they live in the future?"

    Gu Bei''an''s emotion was dissipated by Su Nianen''s words, and after a while, he said:

    "The opportunities are better from generation to generation. The conditions of the generation of grandparents are so poor that they can support the whole family. Our current environment and the environment of our children will only get better and better in the future. In such a good environment, they can''t support themselves , Do you think it is their own sorrow, or our sorrow?"

    Hearing what Gu Bei''an said, Su Nian''en always felt that this person didn''t care about the juniors that much.

    "Be prepared for danger in times of peace, sir."

    But Gu Bei''an said: "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If you think so much, they won''t do what we set."

    Su Nian''en''s eyelids were heavy, and they closed again while talking.

    Gu Bei''an grabbed her eyelids with his hands.

    Su Nianen said immediately, "Let go, don''t touch my eyes."

    Gu Bei''an smiled and let go, "I''m giving you strength."

    "Don''t you know that my eyes are fragile?" Su Nianen snorted coldly: "I can''t move because of bullying?"

    "I wish you could fight back quickly, at least it means that you are alive and well again." Gu Bei''an laughed.

 Chapter 853

    Su Nianen asked, "Why hasn''t my mother come yet?"

    Gu Bei''an glanced at the time, "It''s almost here."

    Just as she was talking, Mother Su came in with the new aunt.

    Gu Bei''an looked at the food brought by Su''s mother, and couldn''t help but say:

    "Auntie, the doctor said that Nianen can''t drink water for six hours, and you can only eat after the exhaust gas has passed."

    Su''s mother responded immediately, "I know, what I brought is carrot soup, after waiting for six hours, you can drink a little, it''s okay, this is rational."

    Gu Bei''an frowned, isn''t this just playing a different tune?

    He continued: "But the doctor told me that you can only eat after you have exhausted gas."

    "Did the doctor say that you can drink water six hours after the operation? Since you can drink water, what''s wrong with this carrot soup instead of water?"

    "..." Gu Bei''an hesitated to speak, then nodded helplessly.

    The love of the elders, what can he say?

    Gu Bei''an turned to Su Nian''en, "Auntie is here, so I''ll leave first. If you need anything, ask Auntie to call me."

    Su Nian''en said, "If you are busy, then don''t come, lest everyone will be suspicious."

    Gu Bei''an raised his breath, "Come on, I''ll take care of it, Mr. Su, take a good rest, everyone is looking forward to you returning to the company to take charge of the overall situation."

    After Gu Bei''an finished speaking, he left without stopping.

    Su''s mother sat beside Su Nian''en, "Six hours is too long, I''m already tired, and I''ve been given anesthesia, how can I make it through?"

    There are still three or four hours.

    "How about I take Youran and Qingsu over?"

    Su Nianen immediately refused, and told her mother what she said to Gu Bei''an.

    When Mother Su heard this, she was so frightened that she immediately agreed with Su Nianen''s words.

    "Yes, yes, this really can''t call all the children. Once they play, how can they be restrained."

    Mother Su said again and again: "Fortunately, you are thoughtful, but if the child is not picked up, I have to go back in the afternoon. The two children go home, and I don''t know what will happen if they don''t see me."

    It''s not that they are particularly attached to Su''s mother, but because there is no Su''s mother and Su Nian''en at home, the two brothers and sisters Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran don''t eat well, they only eat snacks.

    Furthermore, everyone in the family has been replaced, and the two children are still trying to get in touch, and there is no family member when they go home, so they have to cry.

    Su Nianen understood, "It''s okay, you just go back, and you can just stay here with Sister Yu."

    Sister Yu also hurriedly said, "Ma''am, you can just go back, as long as I''m with you, Young Madam."

    Su Nianen''s surgery is not a big one. It used to take seven days to recover, but now, if she recovers well, she can be discharged in four or five days.

    But after all, she played four holes, Su Nianen felt that there was no need to rush out, and it was better to stay for two more days.

    She originally wanted to take it easy, but the nurse pulled out the catheter early the next morning. Hehe, once the catheter is pulled out, she will be forced to go to the ground.

    This almost pissed her off, she was obviously still in pain, and obviously couldn''t move around.

    But the doctor''s attitude is also very hard at this time, no matter who she is.

    "No matter how big the operation is, as long as the whole body is not paralyzed, after the operation, you have to go to the ground if you can go to the ground, and you can only recover if you can move on the ground. If you don''t go to the ground, you will suffer from intestinal obstruction and adhesions."

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth and said, "There''s no need to be in a hurry, I''m in such pain, why am I walking around like this?"

    "Take it easy, this is much smaller than the cesarean section you had, Mr. Su."

    The doctor smiled brightly and gently, and left after the rounds.

    Su Nianen endured it, she had to go to the bathroom by herself after the catheter was pulled out, Su Nianen was worried, it hurts even if she moved, how could she complete such a big movement of getting on and off the bed?

    Mother Su came to replace her shift and brought light and nourishing soup.

    "I had an operation, and my vitality was seriously injured. Drink more soup to replenish."

    Su Nian''en pulled her face bitterly and said:

    "Farewell, how do I go to the bathroom now?"

    Mother Su looked at it and said, "Hey, there is a tube missing, and the catheter has been pulled out?"

    Su Nianen frowned, with a crying face.

    Su''s mother said: "Since the doctor pulled it out for you, it means that you can go down to the ground and move around. You need to move to recover quickly. You listened to the doctor right."

    Su Nian''en wanted to cry but had no tears, "Go for it."

    In order to solve physical problems, I have to hold on even if I feel anxious.

    Although, getting out of bed every time is very painful.

    However, the doctor was honest, and when he woke up on the third day, he felt much better.

    She can walk in the corridor with the support of others.

    However, sitting still is okay, but walking is really fatal.

    Mingming also felt that he had almost recovered, but when he got out of bed, he was so painful that he broke out in a cold sweat.

    I really wanted to walk around the corridor, but I walked out and almost didn''t walk back to the ward.

    Sister Yu supported her and leaned against the wall to rest.

    Sister Yu saw that she was sweating profusely, and quickly wiped her sweat away.

    "Young Madam, how about I go and move the chairs out of the room, so you can sit and rest for a while?"

    Su Nianen nodded, now is not the time to show off.

    Those who come into the hospital, those who are proud, face, etc., can''t control them all.

    Going out alive is the first.

    Sister Yu went to fetch the chair, Su Nianen supported the wall with one hand, and the support for hanging water with the other, and she still had a needle in her hand.

    But she couldn''t stand it.

    The pain in her abdomen intensified, and she soon bent over in pain.

    She didn''t have the strength to hold the support for the medicine, the pole tilted directly, and she was about to fall to the ground, and the needle on the back of her hand was pulled out.

    The second she landed, she was caught, and immediately after, she was also supported.

    Su Nianen suddenly raised her eyes, a little strange, her eyes widened and widened.

    He said: "Put your hands flat, don''t lift them up, the blood will return."

    Su Nianen lowered her hands obediently, and raised her arms halfway, but her eyes were still looking at him eagerly, looking straight at him.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you recognize me?"

    Su Nianen suddenly pushed him and took a step back.

    He frowned fiercely.

    She also reaped the consequences, and her internal organs were writhing in pain.

    "Why are you here? Don''t protect your identity, are you afraid of being seen by someone who cares?"

    "You''re already like this, do you still have the strength to be angry with me?"

    His voice was nice and unfamiliar, but the tone and way of speaking were familiar to her.

    "Aren''t you afraid?"

    Su Nianen asked again.

    Eric said: "Scared."

    It''s not because he''s afraid that he will be imprisoned, but because he''s afraid that she will be implicated.

    Su Nianen had complex emotions in his eyes, he should understand him, but the grievance in his heart just couldn''t be suppressed.

    "When will you disappear?" Su Nianen asked, "I mean, when will you leave?"

    Eric said: "It will take a while."

    Su Nianen couldn''t hide the light in her eyes, "So, can we meet more often?"

    She tried to take another step towards him, a smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth uncontrollably.

    Eric hesitated.

    As long as he hesitated, she could understand immediately.

    impossible.

    Su Nianen sighed, the disappointment in his eyes did not show in his emotions.

    Trying to give him a smile, "Actually, it''s better not to see each other, so as not to make too many mistakes. I don''t have such strong self-control ability as you. At that time, if I can''t help but miss you, I will impulsively go to you. Why? Do? I have no confidence in myself at all."

    For the most part, she is a calm person.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is also a calm and indifferent person.

    But in fact, she just didn''t encounter anything that made her furious.

 Chapter 854

    Eric supported Su Nianen, but Su Nianen pushed her away again.

    "I''ve seen it, let''s go, I''m fine."

    Eric whispered:

    "Follow the doctor''s orders obediently, eat and sleep obediently, and wait obediently for me to go home. Before I return home, I will only treat my husband as if he died outside."

    Su Nianen pushed him, and when he moved, his whole body hurt.

    Su Nianen questioned him, "Since you want me to treat you as dead, why did you take the initiative to appear in front of me? Do you think I am so stupid that I can''t recognize my husband?"

    "I need to get it back bit by bit. My things are not a last resort. My current identity will not have anything to do with you."

    Eric hesitated to speak, he couldn''t tell her a lot of information.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay, although I have a lot of resentment and resentment in my heart. But I am still more grateful. I am very grateful that you are still alive. As long as you are alive, this is more important than anything else. In this way, at least our waiting Value, all persistence is worth it.¡±

    Eric caressed Su Nianen''s cheek.

    "I don''t want to appear because, how can I be indifferent to you?"

    Su Nianen laughed immediately when she heard this, and all the complaints and grievances in her heart were wiped away.

    "Okay, let''s go. Although this is Shouwang Hospital, there are still too many people. I know that you are in this city."

    Eric said, "I''ll see you go in before you leave."

    Su Nian''en sighed, "It''s fine if I don''t move, but if I move, why does my stomach hurt so much? It''s only such a long distance, I can''t go back."

    Su Nian''en pulled her face bitterly, thinking she didn''t want to go back and lie down?

    It''s not because the doctor lobbied in every possible way that he needs to walk more and get moving in order to recover quickly.

    She refused on the surface, but she still did as the doctor left. In order to recover as soon as possible, she thought she could do it.

    As a result, I looked up to myself.

    "Young lady, the chair has been brought."

    Sister Yu moved a chair and placed it beside Su Nianen.

    Eric took a step back automatically, with a smile on his face, watching Su Nianen''s funny scene.

    Sister Yu took the support with the medicine from Eric''s hand, and then stood aside.

    "Young Madam, let''s take a rest and lie down in the ward. You have walked around twice, it''s fine."

    Su Nianen looked up at Eric, and then said:

    "Not leaving?"

    "Since I''m here to visit a doctor, I won''t leave as soon as I see you. I''ll get a wheelchair. You can sit here for a while."

    Eric turned and left, and went to the nurse''s desk to inquire about places to rent wheelchairs.

    Sister Yu laughed and said, "That foreign man is so handsome, like a movie star. No, he''s a little more handsome than a movie star."

    Su Nian''en smiled and thought: You have never seen him before, he was much more handsome before than now.

    "Yeah, very handsome, a partner and a friend."

    Sister Yu waited with Su Nianen, and Su''s mother just came to the hospital.

    "Why are you sitting here?"

    Sister Yu hurriedly said, "Young Madam walked around twice, and I can''t go back."

    Mother Su''s eyes were full of smiles, "It''s okay, next time you come out, you can walk back after two laps."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were full of helplessness.

    "It hurts, Mom."

    "Surgery with a knife, if it doesn''t hurt, what is it called?"

    As Mother Su said, she felt more relaxed in her heart.

    I used to feel uneasy when I heard the word "surgery". Seeing Su Nianen''s postoperative state this time, I can only feel that the level of medical care is really getting better and better. It has eliminated most of the fears of ordinary people about illness and surgery. sense.

    About ten minutes later, Eric came back with his wheelchair.

    "Nora, the wheelchair is here. This is Auntie. Hello, this is Eric, a friend of Nora''s business."

    Mother Su turned around, is this the rich foreign businessman?

    Is it the foreign businessman who made Gu Bei''an lose control of his emotions and overthrew Nian En?

    This head is really tall, as tall as Gu Xichuan, right?

    It''s pretty good-looking, and it''s not as scary as other foreign men. This one is pretty, and it fits her aesthetics quite well.

    The appearance of a foreign man in Mother Su''s heart was updated and archived by Bruce and other dead men. So, when Eric appeared, he was a little surprised.

    "Hello." Mother Su greeted immediately.

    Su Nianen got up and moved onto the wheelchair. Mother Su wanted to push it, but Eric took the lead, and he even took the support with the medicine in his hand.

    Eric pushed Su Nianen to the front, and Su''s mother and sister Yu followed behind. No one spoke for a while.

    Mother Su looked at this man, and instinctively knew that this man treated her daughter differently, so it was no wonder that Gu Bei''an was so jealous.

    After entering the ward, Su Mu said:

    "Thank you, sir, for coming to visit my daughter. She is now taken care of by us, so you don''t have to worry. We can take care of her here. You have a lot of work, so we won''t take too much of your time."

    Eric nodded and turned to Su Nianen.

    "Nianen, take a good rest, I look forward to your recovery and discharge from the hospital, I will go first."

    Eric greeted Su''s mother again, then called Sister Yu away, told her where the wheelchair was returned, and then left.

    Sister Yu went back to the ward and praised repeatedly: "This foreign friend is so careful and considerate. He told me where to return the wheelchair and how to take care of the young lady. This man''s wife is really happy."

    Su Nianen''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously asked:

    "What kind of happiness method?"

    Sister Yu said: "Think about it, if you are so careful with outsiders and friends, how can you be more patient and gentle with your own wife?"

    I don''t know what a man like that looks like when facing his wife, it must be sweeter than an idol drama, right?

    Su Nianen insisted:

    "There are also many people who are good to their friends outside, but not to their own family members. They are good to people outside and set up a so-called persona. In fact, that is not what he looks like."

    Sister Yu was rendered speechless by Su Nianen''s words, so it cannot be denied that there is indeed such a kind of person.

    "Is there someone who is a foreigner?" Sister Yu was not reconciled, "I don''t think your friend is like a fake person."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were full of smiles, and Su''s mother was watching Su Nianen''s little expression while unscrewing the thermos.

    Known daughter Mo Ruomu, my own daughter, can''t see what she''s thinking?

    That look, that natural smile.

    Mother Su felt that it was dangerous.

    She originally scolded Gu Bei''an angrily because of Gu Bei''an''s reaction.

    Now, she''s a little vain.

    No wonder Gu Bei''an, who has always been obedient to his daughter, would suddenly get so angry, directly tearing his face and breaking the current state.

    Is it because of a sense of crisis?

    He felt threatened, and he realized that Nian En had an unusual relationship with that foreign man.

    However, having said that, Su''s mother felt that no matter how emotional her daughter was, she would be better with outsiders than with Gu Bei''an.

    There are so many excellent men in this world, why do we have to go around the man from the Gu family?

    Mother Su supported her from the bottom of her heart, that is, why is it a foreign man?

    Mother Su thought a lot about it, and planned to talk to her daughter about it after her sister left.

    It''s not that you can''t remarry and have feelings, but how do you balance this job? And the Gu family, do they have to return the power of the Gu family first?

 Chapter 855

    Sister Yu was about to go back home, she walked out of the ward and met Gu Bei''an by the elevator.

    "Mr. Gu, you are here."

    Gu Bei''an watched Sister Yu leave, which meant that Mother Su was here.

    "The wife just arrived?"

    Sister Yu nodded hurriedly, "It''s been a while, and the young lady''s friend just left."

    Gu Bei''an paused for a moment, and called to sister Yu to stop.

    "Young lady''s friend? Male or female?"

    Sister Yu smiled and said, "Man, what a handsome foreign friend."

    Gu Bei''an''s face darkened in an instant, he said "hmm", and went to Su Nian''en''s ward with a dark face.

    In the ward, Su''s mother was testing Su Nianen.

    Gu Bei''an was outside the door, just when he heard Su''s mother mention Eric, he stood still and wanted to hear what Su Nian''en had to say.

    Su''s mother and Su Nian''en in the ward didn''t know that the partition wall has ears, and they didn''t expect Gu Bei''an to come again.

    Su''s mother asked Su Nian''en, "Because of that Eric, Bei''an lost his temper with you?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes and nodded slowly.

    "Well, that''s right. When Gu Bei''an lost his nerve that day, didn''t everyone hear it clearly?"

    Mother Su was a little annoyed, "You still know that he has other feelings for you, what do you think?"

    Su Nianen looked at Su''s mother, "What else can I think? He is the second uncle of Xuanxuan, Qingsu and Youran, and Xichuan''s younger brother."

    Mother Su sighed, "You and Bei''an, is it really impossible?"

    Su Nianen felt very speechless.

    "Mom, it''s fine if others don''t understand. Why do you still ask like this? How is it possible? Unless, he is not Gu Xichuan''s own younger brother, and I am not the head of the Gu family. It was not possible before, and it will be even more impossible in the future."

    This is the reason why she has deliberately ignored his feelings in the past few years.

    "Gu Bei''an and I are the best partners, the most tacit teammates. Isn''t it better to have a relationship between a man and a woman? I think this is also our best relationship."

    Su''s mother asked again: "Besides the cooperative relationship, don''t you want to have other relationships?"

    "Um."

    Su Nianen didn''t want to say anything more about Gu Bei''an.

    It''s fine for others to guess randomly, but will her mother not know?

    Once, before she was married, Song Tai came to the door to warn the Su family, and from then on, no matter what kind of opportunities in this life, she and Gu Bei''an were destined to be impossible.

    Whether you are angry or stubborn, you are doomed from the very beginning.

    Su Nianen didn''t know how Gu Bei''an felt towards her, but she really had no affection for Gu Bei''an.

    If there is one, it was already there a few years ago, why delay until now?

    The ward was quiet for a while, and Gu Bei''an was about to come in outside the door, when Su''s mother''s voice sounded, forcing Gu Bei''an to stop and listen carefully.

    Mother Su asked again:

    "Then, what about the one just now?"

    Su Nianen looked at her mother, "Eric?"

    Mother Su, "Ah."

    Su Nianen asked half-jokingly: "Mom, are you old enough to accept a foreigner as your son-in-law?"

    "What does it matter? As long as you are really in love." Su Mu said.

    Su Nian''en said with a smile: "The relationship with that foreign friend is limited to cooperation. We should thank him for his generosity."

    Su''s mother heard: Hey, that''s not right, what my daughter said is different from what she said.

    "I think you are a good match for him, why don''t you think about it?"

    Su Nianen was surprised, "Where is the match? His eyes are blue!"

    That''s right, Eric''s eyes are blue, with colored contact lenses?

    Su Nianen rolled her eyes a little, and if she remembered next time, she had to ask about it.

    When Mother Su heard this, she was speechless.

    "Just because someone''s eyes are blue, they don''t deserve it?"

    Su Nianen was also very helpless, "Mom, remember, your son-in-law can only be Gu Xichuan, no matter whether he flies into the sky or turns into ashes in the sea, in this life, he will only be your son-in-law. As for other blue eyes and green eyes, don''t think about it, okay?"

    Su''s mother thinks it''s impossible, her daughter can''t see it for herself?

    "Really don''t think about it?"

    Su Nianen looked at her mother, "When did you lower your requirements so low on me?"

    Mother Su waved her hand, "All right, all right, I know what you say. If you really like him, then mom will definitely support you. If you don''t mean that, mom won''t bother to worry about it."

    "Um."

    Su Nianen responded slowly.

    Mother Su pretended to have soup and asked her to drink it through a straw.

    Su Nian''en doesn''t really want to drink more soup, and really doesn''t want to go to the field more.

    Gu Bei''an stood outside the wall, then went to the doctor''s office, and was a little happy to learn about Su Nianen''s recovery in the past two days.

    The doctor said that she is recovering quickly, maybe she is still young, indeed, she looks very gratifying in terms of condition.

    Gu Bei''an entered the ward with Dr. Ming.

    Doctor Ming watched Su''s mother feed Su Nian''en some soup, and immediately said with a smile:

    "Drink the soup, Auntie. Although President Su is weak after the operation, he should give priority to light food."

    Mother Su nodded immediately, "Yes, it''s a very light soup, just put a little bit of angelica and black-bone chicken in it, and it doesn''t have any greasy smell."

    Doctor Ming hesitated to speak, then looked at Su Nianen.

    She asked, "Boss Su, what''s the matter?"

    Su Nian''en smiled, "I feel fine when lying down, but when I walk around, the pain is so painful. Occasionally, there will be a cramping pain in the abdomen. Could something happen to the wound inside?"

    Doctor Ming said: "No, it''s normal. After all, there are two drainage tubes. The intestines are wriggling inside. Of course it will hurt to push the drainage tubes."

    "what?"

    Su Nianen didn''t quite understand, "Is this the reason?"

    She was so frightened that she thought that she was too brave and walked too much, so that she pulled the wound, thinking that something happened to the two places in her abdomen.

    Is it normal?

    Dr. Ming gave her a reassurance and said with certainty:

    "Yes."

    Su Nianen said "hmm", "When will the tube be extubated?"

    Gu Bei''an answered later, "So impatient?"

    Su Nianen glanced at him, why is he here again?

    Mother Su said: "Of course it''s better to be discharged early."

    Dr. Ming said: "Let''s wait another day to see it. Look at the above section. There is still blood and thickening. Let''s see the situation tomorrow."

    Su Nianen looked at the liquid in the catheter, uh... this is all waste from her abdominal cavity.

    "Okay, okay."

    After the doctor left, Su Nianen looked at Gu Bei''an, "Are you here, is the company busy?"

    "On behalf of all the staff, I came to the hospital to greet you, Mr. Su." Gu Bei''an was in a good mood visible to the naked eye.

    Su Nianen, "Thank you, there is no need."

    Gu Bei''an said seriously: "Eric has come to Qingdu."

    Su Nianen looked up at him, "Have you seen it?"

    Gu Bei''an stared into her eyes and asked back: "No surprise, it seems that you already know."

    Mother Su said directly, "That foreign businessman came to visit Nian En just now."

    "I see." Gu Bei''an understood.

    Mother Su said again: "I think that person is very kind and generous. For such a person, it''s best to be a friend and not an enemy. Wouldn''t it be a good thing to work together and earn his money?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes lit up, "Mom, you still have a vision."

 Chapter 856

    Gu Bei''an hurriedly catered, "Yes, Auntie is very thoughtful."

    Knowing Su Nianen''s true thoughts, even though he has no chance, at least he won''t take advantage of a foreign man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, so he will feel much better.

    It was good to get back to square one, and he was more than happy to go back to square one.

    *

    Qingdu City Chamber of Commerce.

    The chamber of commerce held every three years in Qingdu City is very lively and dignified.

    Gu Xichuan was the former president of the Chamber of Commerce, and even the establishment of the Qingdu Chamber of Commerce also benefited from Gu Xichuan''s frequent contacts.

    But after Gu Xichuan''s accident, the president of the Chamber of Commerce became Wei Tianqi.

    After Wei Tianqi was killed by Su Nianen, he fell on Bai Lao, who made a fortune in export and voyage.

    This Bai Lao is also the source of the bottle of good wine that Gu Xichuan once gave to Gu Bei''an.

    The bottle of wine was exchanged for one hundred and eighty yuan of red wine because of the mistake of the servants in the family. It was also treasured by Gu Bei''an as a treasure, but when he met Su Nian''en who didn''t want to lose face, he exposed it on the spot.

    That bottle of good wine is from Bailao Manor.

    The location of the Chamber of Commerce this time is very intriguing. It used to be at Lingfeng Hotel.

    But this time, they chose the Feimeisi Hot Spring Villa invested and built by foreign investors.

    It is said that the foreign businessman who provided the venue this time also came.

    Su Nianen succeeded Ling Feng and the Gu family, and gradually gained a firm foothold within Ling Feng and the Gu family.

    But she is not sociable by nature. From the very beginning when she took over the position, many companies have invited her to find out her reality and take the opportunity to talk about the direction of cooperation.

    But Su Nian''en, no matter how rare the relationship with Gu Xichuan was, she refused to let him in, and all cooperation followed the formal procedures.

    The principle of her business and enterprise is to follow the rules and there is no back door.

    Moreover, she never advocated drinking or dinner, and never participated in it.

    This caused her to be respected internally, but her reputation in the circle of famous enterprises in Qingdu City was mediocre.

    It is an identity that cannot be ignored, but there is no popularity corresponding to the identity.

    Everyone, everyone knows such a person, and many of them don''t even know Ling Feng''s "Black Widow".

    At the end of the day, everyone thinks that a widow who is dedicated to her career is not worthy of everyone''s name posts several times.

    Gu Bei''an''s car parked outside the villa, followed by Su Nianen''s car.

    Gu Bei''an looked back, it was pitch black, and he saw Su Nianen''s car lights were on, and the people in the car couldn''t see a single shadow.

    He called Su Nianen, "Together?"

    Su Nianen spoke lightly, with a lazy tone, it could be heard that she was forced to open for business, and she seldom participated in evening activities.

    This time, it was indeed forced to come.

    She asked back, "Why, plan to walk the red carpet together?"

    Gu Bei''an smiled, "Forget it, I am such a young talent, how can I be dragged down by you, I will go in first, and you will show up after three or two people."

    "Thinking too much."

    Su Nianen hung up the phone and looked boredly at the reception hall where the figures floated.

    How much would it be if he could stay in the car for an hour, appear in the middle, and then disappear.

    But, no.

    Today, there is a personal matter.

    Because she used to be very good, causing a generation of legend Wei Tianqi to fall, and once the Tianqi Group went bankrupt, she was counted as the "first achievement".

    Today, the entrepreneurs headed by Bai Lao led Wei Tianqi''s wife and daughter to question her.

    In fact, if she is ruthless, there is no need to worry about this.

    Shopping malls are like battlefields. When Wei Tianqi joined forces with major companies to form an alliance to encircle and suppress her Gu family, he showed no mercy.

    Therefore, she is not afraid of the shadow obliquely.

    The only one who feels guilty is Mrs. Wei, Su Shiman.

    There was a time when she had a very good relationship with Su Ximan, so close that she almost wanted to be the godmother of the other''s child.

    Moreover, Su Ximan is the daughter who received test tube assistance under her recommendation and guidance.

    Su Ximan was born in a famous family. Although her husband''s fortune was borrowed from her husband''s family, but in the later period, after Wei Tianqi became the only one, the Su family directly put the whole family on Wei Tianqi.

    Of course, Wei Tianqi didn''t disappoint the Su family, especially after Gu Xichuan''s accident, he became the number one in Qingdu City.

    If it hadn''t been for that time, he would not have come to where he is today if he wanted to kill the Gu family and Ling Feng.

    This is also called rather offending a gentleman than a woman.

    Once a woman becomes ruthless, she will directly cut off your back.

    Bailao and Su Ximan''s father were family friends and comrades who climbed a trench. They were born and died in that era.

    Originally, the ruin of the family was going to fall on the Gu family.

    Unexpectedly, in the end, Su Nianen fought back desperately, and his family was ruined and his family fell on the heads of the Wei family of the Su family.

    Wei Tianqi''s bankruptcy means that the Su family has nothing. The old couple left the Su family in a flash. Wei Tianqi got into a drunk driving accident and was seriously injured in the hospital for less than three months before leaving.

    Now, only Su Ximan and her daughter are left.

    When Su Ximan gave birth to her daughter, she was nearly forty.

    Now that the family is undergoing great changes, I can''t survive myself, let alone raise children.

    In the end, Su Ximan knelt down and begged the Bai family to make friends in the two eras, and entrusted Bai Lao to take care of his daughter, and then disappeared.

    If this disappears, there is a high probability that the person is not in this world. .

    No, Mr. Bai also greeted Su Nianen long ago, and also mentioned to all walks of life that Su Nianen ruined Su and Wei''s family, and he wanted to seek justice from her on behalf of his old comrade-in-arms.

    Su Nianen thought, there is a high probability that Mr. Bai will embarrass her in front of all the businessmen in Qingdu, for example, pouring red wine, slapping her face, or asking her to kneel and kowtow in front of the black and white photos of the Su family in front of everyone. .

    In short, she had to respond to the debt she owed.

    Yu Li, that''s right, in business and business, Wei Tianqi has never been soft on her Gu family and Ling Feng. She doesn''t resist, and today the fate of the Wei family is her Gu family.

    For love, she couldn''t get over it.

    Wei Tianqi''s crimes have implicated his elders'' wives and daughters.

    How innocent they are.

    After a while, Gu Bei''an called, "It''s very lively, and Mr. Bai is in a good mood. As soon as I entered the hall, he saw me and walked towards me. After a few greetings, he asked if you would come."

    "Hey, coward, can you come in?"

    Su Nian''en smiled and said: "You called me a coward, and Bai Lao also asked you, then I will definitely be embarrassed by him when I go in, then I''d better go home."

    "Shameless?" Gu Bei''an said angrily.

    Su Nianen didn''t think so, "I don''t think I have any face in front of those people inside, they probably don''t want to see me."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come in quickly. Who usually says that the overall situation is the most important thing? If you turn around and leave, do you believe that the old white man will hold the microphone and announce the heroic deeds of killing everyone?"

    Su Nianen sighed, "Wait a little longer."

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "Forget it, I''ll come in." Su Nianen stopped joking.

    Su Nianen got off the car, and Shi Shiran stepped into the hall.

    She didn''t come out to show off today. Apart from the elaborate makeup, the well-fitting champagne pink evening dress was neither gorgeous nor grand, but calm and appropriate, but she had a calm demeanor, which added a lot of points to her.

 Chapter 857

    Su Nianen''s appearance did not attract much attention.

    Because any of the female guests who appeared today are more heavily dressed than her.

    So she is so fresh, she looks a bit like a little girl who went to a daughter''s birthday party.

    So much so that when Bai Lao saw Su Nian''en, he directly gave up the original procedure.

    He wanted to make things difficult for this junior and let her know how to behave.

    He is an elder, and he is also a leader among entrepreneurs in Qingdu. He has enough weight to teach her a lesson.

    However, when the legendary ruthless and decisive widow stood in front of her, Bai always couldn''t say a word of ruthlessness.

    When seeing Su Nian''en, a sentence popped up in my heart: It is indeed Gu Xichuan''s choice.

    With this image, she is Gu Xichuan''s lover, so that''s understandable.

    It seemed that the fragile young woman in front of her was completely incompatible with the female devil who had been rumored to be more and more vicious over the years.

    "Are you Su Nianen?" Elder Bai asked directly after looking him up and down.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes, Uncle Bai, hello, after Xi Chuan left, I should have called on you and the elders one by one, but I am a woman struggling to survive, and it is not easy to stand firm in my own place, and there is no need Time to give me this respite."

    She originally wanted to say that she had already paid attention to it, but she still didn''t expect that she was almost swallowed by a certain alliance army.

    Isn''t this the reason for her counterattack?

    But people didn''t mention this matter, so she said it first, as if she came to Xingshi to question her, which is very inappropriate.

    Su Nian''en looked at Bai Lao with a smile. She had a gentle appearance and a calm demeanor, not the sharp and aggressive appearance.

    With such a delicate and weak girl, who would be willing to embarrass her?

    At Bai Lao''s age, who has no children and grandchildren?

    This is properly the same age as his little granddaughter, he really can''t bear it.

    Bai Lao bluntly said: "Do you know why I invited you here?"

    Su Nianen nodded.

    Bai Lao asked back: "Aren''t you afraid that I will embarrass you?"

    Su Nianen shook his head, "Don''t be afraid, Uncle Bai, you are the most fair and strict person. When my husband was at home, I often mentioned my friendship with you. I don''t know much about your character, Uncle Bai, but I believe my husband, he My best friend, how can you make things difficult for no reason? Even if you make things difficult for me, it¡¯s because I did something wrong, and you should.¡±

    Bai Lao was really choked by her and nodded.

    "What a sharp mouth!"

    Nothing was said, nothing was justified.

    But he made everything clear in his words, and put his old man on the moral high ground.

    Bai Lao then thought about it, if he was a fool, even with the help of Gu Xichuan''s right-hand man, he would not be able to sit firmly in the position of Lingfeng''s president, and the Gu family was in dire straits.

    Therefore, these few words just now are really insignificant to her personal ability.

    Bai Lao looked at Su Nianen''s eyes, from the initial surprise to the present, the eyes are full of appreciation.

    The onlookers were all prominent figures in the entire Qingdu City and even first-tier metropolises, men, women, young and old, political and business celebrities, all gathered here.

    Here, inside and outside, up and down, it is no exaggeration to say that there are three floors inside and three floors outside.

    Because of the change in Bai Lao''s attitude, everyone respected Su Nian''en accordingly.

    Bai Lao said sincerely:

    "The ancestors of the Gu family have accumulated virtues, and the descendants are all dragons and phoenixes. This young lady who married into the family is also so amazing and talented."

    Old Bai''s eyes were full of envy.

    One''s own good is not as good as future generations.

    He is old, but there are many capable juniors in the Bai family from generation to generation, and there are few outstanding and amazing ones.

    For people like Gu Xichuan, don''t think too much, even if there is a Gu Bei''an and Su Nian''en in the family, Bai Lao can still smile.

    Su Nianen quickly responded, "Uncle Bai, you are flattering, your children and grandchildren are the dragons and phoenixes, and they are the objects that our Gu family''s younger generations need to learn a lot from."

    Business bragging, she still will.

    At this moment, after all, everyone is watching, and Bai Lao was originally determined to severely reprimand and humiliate Su Nianen.

    All kinds of evidence and arguments have been thought out, but now it seems that they are useless.

    With so many people watching, the last step is still necessary.

    He clapped his hands twice, "Housekeeper, bring Miss Shi Meng."

    Everyone was curious, including Su Nian''en.

    Soon, the butler of the Bai family led a little girl out of the crowd.

    The butler was still wondering in his heart, this is different from the rehearsal.

    "Master, Miss Shi Meng is here."

    Bai Lao directly took the little girl''s hand, then pointed at Su Nian''en.

    "Shimeng, remember, she will be your mother from now on, she will be responsible for raising you up, and from now on, you will be her child."

    Su Nianen was so startled that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground, she stared at the boss, and looked straight at Bai Lao.

    seriously?

    This this¡­¡­

    She looked at the little girl again, and there was a hint of timidity in the little girl''s eyes.

    Although scared, he did not hide behind Bai Lao, but stood alone.

    Bai Lao held her hand, but she didn''t show much affection for Bai Lao.

    Su Nian''en looked at the little girl and guessed in her heart: What, unfamiliar?

    Elder Bai looked at Su Nian''en again, "I won''t say anything unpleasant. Child, I think you have a kind face. Ximan''s child, you can raise her up for her."

    Su Nianen this...

    Riding a tiger is hard to get off.

    It was too sudden, under the watchful eyes of the public, under such an occasion, at the moment when she was already prepared to meet Bai Lao''s difficulties.

    She was a little bit unresponsive.

    She asked dryly, "For what reason?"

    Shouldn''t she be given the status of "killing relatives and enemies"?

    Bai Lao said: "I heard that Shimeng''s mother once mentioned that you would be her child''s godmother. Now that the child''s family is gone, this child has become an orphan. You, a godmother, should not be responsible for raising the child." Responsibility?"

    ah this...

    Su Nianen nodded, "Okay."

    The feeling of being pinned down is not so good.

    But fortunately for this reason, she accepted it.

    She looked at Wei Shimeng again, the child''s eyes were clear, neither humble nor overbearing, not simple.

    "Sister Ximan did mention it, but later... In short, I will raise this child in the future. If my child has it, she will have it too."

    Afterwards, Su Nianen looked at Wei Shimeng and said again:

    "However, I still have to listen to Shimeng''s opinion. If she is willing to go home with me, then Shimeng is my daughter. If she is unwilling to go home with me, I will try my best to help her find a place she likes, and in the future I will also be responsible for what she needs to grow up."

    Bai Lao raised an objection.

    He paused and retorted: "Shimeng is a child after all, and it''s only natural for a child to admit birth at the beginning. So she will refuse to go home with you. If you think her choice at this time, you will send her to someone else''s house. It is really not convincing for you to say that you are responsible for her needs in the future."

    Su Nianen was obviously surprised.

    "Uncle Bai, my Shouwang Rehabilitation School accepts a lot of autistic children who are abandoned by their families and need more care every year. Those children who still need more care and care, I can treat them as my own and take full responsibility for them What''s more, Shi Meng called me ''godmother''?"

 Chapter 858

    The hall was unusually quiet.

    Even, many people began to search whether "Shouwang Rehabilitation School" really existed.

    Su Nianen felt that after saying all these words, he immediately remembered to raise a wave of funds.

    "All of Shouwang School''s expenses come from donations. The people who came here today are all famous figures in our Qingdu City, and they are also well-known in the public welfare circle. It''s not as good as today, starting from our Uncle Bai, who is sorry for the school. children donate a lunch."

    "The children are growing up, so there is no need to miss a meal at noon. Uncle Bai, I heard that you have devoted more than half of your heart to public welfare in recent years. Uncle Bai, our school children It''s up to you to get us a decent lunch."

    Su Nian''en said, and immediately said again: "The younger generation will be on behalf of the children. First of all, thank you, Uncle Bai, for your generosity and discussion. If you are free in the future, the younger generation will personally pick you up to visit the school."

    One moment before, Bai Lao pushed Wei Tianqi''s daughter to Su Nianen, but at the next moment Su Nianen put him on the high platform.

    At this moment, just like Su Nianen, riding a tiger is hard to get off, unable to advance or retreat.

    Donate a meal, a matter of flick.

    He would nod whenever anyone spoke.

    It''s just that being pushed up and nodding, doesn''t it feel bad?

    And in just a few minutes, Bai Lao had a better understanding of this woman Su Nian''en.

    This is indeed a woman with a small belly, and it is her principle to fight an eye with an eye.

    This woman, seemingly weak, made sense.

    But in this sentence of reasonable words, it is better than thousands of troops.

    The Gu family really got a good wife.

    Why are all the benefits taken by the Gu family?

    Bai Lao looked at Su Nianen''s eyes, and he was a little more wary in admiration.

    Of course, this woman''s opponent will no longer be an old man like him.

    It''s his descendants, juniors, those juniors of his Bai family who claim to be outstanding, whoever bumps into her will die.

    For example now.

    He just used morality and public opinion to get Su Nianen to recognize Wei Tianqi''s daughter.

    And she came back in an instant.

    Just follow suit, use morality and public opinion, let him take the lead, and give money!

    This is not much money for a meal, but how many people are there?

    He took the lead in soliciting donations. He is the president of the chamber of commerce. Who would refute his matter among those who came to participate in this chamber of commerce?

    Su Nianen''s calculation is true! !

    Bai Lao smiled and said:

    "Of course Bai is willing to let the children have a good lunch. However, this fundraising, whether to donate or not, is up to everyone. Our Qingdu Chamber of Commerce is a big family. Everyone comes home and gathers together. Bai is already very happy." Rejoice."

    Su Nianen hurriedly echoed:

    "Thank you Uncle Bai for your generosity. I thank you on behalf of the children."

    After that, she looked around for a week, as if the people present were not human beings, they were all big RMB symbols!

    "Today''s donation to the children is purely a temporary idea. I would like to thank Mr. Bai and everyone for their support. I am deeply grateful for everyone''s kindness. I also express my most sincere thanks on behalf of the children. Thank you for the care of celebrities from all walks of life, thank you! "

    Hey, as soon as Su Nianen said this.

    Well, some people who were hesitant to donate a moment ago, and those who watched the excitement, are serious now.

    Because, after all, this excitement gradually evolved from a relationship between Bai Lao and Su Nianen to a public welfare activity that everyone participated in.

    When did the purpose of this chamber of commerce change?

    Just when everyone was silent, feeling uncomfortable in their hearts, but weighing whether they would be beaten down by that woman in their early years, the provider of this manor, the representative of the wealthy Renault businessman, stood up.

    "I am very supportive of this kind of charity that can be put into practice. Everyone who can come here to participate in the chamber of commerce, each company has donated money to charity. But do you know if the money has fallen into the hands of those who really need it? ? Did you really help those in need? Do you know what the money you donated was used for?¡±

    "However, Mr. Su''s school helps a special type of children. It is a hope school that gives those children sunshine and redemption. Every penny we spend can be put into practice."

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, the woman standing on the steps was confident and determined.

    Blonde, blue-eyed, charming and enchanting.

    Isn''t that beautiful girl the one who was with Eric when she "encountered" with Eric at the island airport for the first time.

    "Today, under President Su''s initiative, and under the leadership of Bai Lao, I, Hannah, followed their steps and donated 5 million RMB on behalf of the Reynolds family for the school''s infrastructure and basic education."

    five million.

    Everyone was in an uproar.

    For the Reynolds family, it was naturally a piece of cake.

    But, isn''t it a serious charity event, just mentioning it casually, and the first person to report the number is only five million?

    It is still a foreign businessman, so what should the local entrepreneurs in Qingdu City do?

    Those big clans who disdain foreign companies at all will naturally not fall behind.

    However, I don¡¯t want to donate too much, and my face is dull if I donate too little.

    This year''s chamber of commerce is really an unprecedented surprise.

    More than half of the people took a deep breath. Of course, this initiative and passivity are different.

    Su Nianen immediately thanked Hannah and the Reynolds family she represented loudly, and then promised that for everyone''s kind deeds today, she will have a monument engraved and erected outside the school gate tomorrow.

    Everyone laughed at her words.

    Gu Bei''an finally stood up at this time. He has quickly arranged a special area for donations. Donors are registered in the register, and it is convenient to erect a monument to thank them.

    Gu Bei''an''s words directly blocked everyone''s escape route.

    This also has to make people wonder whether this plan between the Gu family''s uncle and sister-in-law has been planned long ago.

    However, the procedures were already in place, and Bai Lao had to take the lead and lost his name. Pack the children''s lunch money for five years, convert it into cash, and add it directly to two million.

    When everyone saw Bai Lao making a move, they immediately fluctuated up and down at his number.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, after all, it wasn''t five million.

    Everyone has a reference, between one hundred and two hundred, is the number of donations registered by everyone.

    The registration is proceeding in an orderly manner, Su Nianen plans to withdraw.

    But she wanted to withdraw, but some people just stared at her.

    Bai Lao blocked Su Nian''en''s way and took a step to speak.

    "Nian En is really a rare and exquisite heart." Bai Lao''s words are very meaningful.

    Who is the winner tonight?

    Everyone gave this woman money just because of this little girl.

    Old Bai looked at Wei Shimeng.

    This is the consequence of despising the enemy.

    Su Nianen turned to Bai Lao with sincerity in her eyes.

    She firmly believed that a person like Bai Lao wouldn''t take two million from him and make trouble in private, right?

    "Uncle Bai, your reputation is too high."

    Bai Lao sighed with emotion: "The decline and prosperity of a family has no destiny, it is all man-made. But people are the only existence that cannot be preset."

    Su Nianen didn''t know how to answer Bai Lao''s words.

    Because she didn''t understand.

    If you don''t understand, you can only smile and wait for what others will say later.

    Bai Lao looked at Wei Shimeng, and said with emotion:

    "This little girl will follow you, and she will be extraordinary in the future."

 Chapter 859

    Su Nianen was very surprised, is this to praise her?

    "Uncle Bai, Nian En will live up to your expectations. If she is pure and kind-hearted, I will definitely guide and educate her as if she was my own."

    Bai Lao said: "You are not an ordinary person. This era has given you opportunities to shine, let everyone know you, and let you be at the top. Come on, this world belongs to you young people."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you, Uncle Bai."

    Su Nianen was a little moved, did she really come to encourage her?

    She immediately apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry for making things difficult for you tonight, Uncle Bai."

    "Oh?"

    Bai Lao didn''t want to mention it, since this girl didn''t intend to pretend to be stupid, then he made it clear.

    "What''s the problem?"

    Su Nianen smiled helplessly, and said with a very guilty conscience:

    "What you care about is definitely not money, but this chamber of commerce. You are the president of the chamber of commerce, and your behavior is an example. You have to be forced to be the leader for a while, or let everyone pay for it. Money Not much, but this kind of behavior must be disgusting."

    "However, fortunately, everyone is clear in their hearts. If there is any resentment or anger, it will fall on me."

    Su Nian''en talked about this matter, but Bai Lao brushed off the displeasure in his heart.

    "You are really Linglong. I will try my best to deal with this matter. Even if everyone is unhappy in their hearts, they will not become enemies with the Gu family and Ling Feng."

    Of course, strength does not allow it.

    Bai Lao asked again: "Are you planning to engrave a monument to thank you?"

    "Naturally."

    Su Nianen immediately nodded seriously, "Good deeds, especially good deeds that donate money, must make everyone famous. By the way, I have already thought about it. I will set up a special charity channel for Shouwang School in the future."

    Seeing her prudent plan, Mr. Bai couldn''t help but say:

    "Ling Feng is short of that money?"

    Su Nianen immediately felt miserable, "Uncle Bai, don''t make fun of me anymore. Over the years, the company has used all the money it has made. It''s been very hard for me to maintain it."

    Bai Lao laughed loudly, "You girl, it''s really interesting, very interesting."

    "Su girl, it''s a pity that I didn''t know you earlier. If I had known you before Xichuan, the juniors in my family would not be as good as Xichuan, and their character and ability are all good. It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Xichuan got there first."

    Su Nian''en immediately laughed and said, "Uncle Bai is making an impossible joke."

    "To be honest, but if you don''t dislike it, I will let the juniors in my family go and walk around your place. You are all young people, with many friends and multiple paths, and you will help me more in the future. In certain things, you It¡¯s best to mention it.¡±

    Bai Lao directly explained his thoughts.

    If Su Nianen can point out a few words and bring some network resources, then the Bai family will definitely benefit.

    Su Nianen nodded, "I wish I could have the opportunity to meet more friends."

    Su Nianen didn''t get away until Bailao was called away.

    She showed up tonight. Although she had an extra daughter inexplicably, the task was overfulfilled.

    All the participants must have seen that the conversation between her and Bai Lao just now was lively, and they should not target her because they were forced to pay tonight.

    Su Nianen pulled Wei Shimeng to go home, but Wei Shimeng didn''t want to leave.

    Su Nianen looked down at the little girl.

    The little girl is very cute, with almond eyes and a round face. It may be due to malnutrition, which makes her very thin and thin, and her hair is thin and yellow. If it weren''t for the naturally round face, there wouldn''t be a bit of flesh on this little face.

    Su Nianen leaned over to look at the little girl, and asked softly:

    "What''s wrong?"

    Wei Shimeng pursed her lips and did not speak.

    Su Nian''en pointed to the rest hall on the side of the hall and asked: "Then, let me take you to sit there for a while, shall we talk? There is still a lot of food over there, let''s chat while eating."

    Wei Shimeng looked over, in the hall, in the gap where the adults were staggered, she looked at it, and then nodded.

    Su Nianen took the little girl to the side hall to rest, she asked Wei Shimeng to sit down, brought two plates full of small cakes of various colors for the little girl, and asked the service staff to prepare freshly squeezed juice.

    Because there are no juice drinks on site, only red wine, champagne and other alcoholic beverages.

    Su Nianen sat opposite Wei Shimeng with a small cake.

    She asked softly:

    "Xiao Shimeng, don''t you like being a mother?"

    Wei Shimeng stared at the little cake, Su Nianen smiled, put a small plate in front of her, and handed her a small fork.

    She said: "Xiao Shimeng, let''s eat together, eat one piece, and move another piece, so there is no waste, okay?"

    Wei Shimeng looked at Su Nianen and nodded, then obediently, ate in small bites.

    The little girl eats very well, it can be seen that she has been greedy for a long time, but she didn''t gobble it up, but took a fork and ate small spoonfuls, without being in a hurry.

    At such a young age, she is calm and steady, Youran can be regarded as being guided by a child of the same age.

    Su Nianen kept looking at her with a smile, Wei Shimeng finished eating one, and when he looked up carefully, he bumped into the eyes of Su Nianen who was staring at her.

    Su Nianen immediately smiled, "Try the pink one again."

    She immediately put a piece of pink cake on Wei Shimeng''s plate.

    There are little stars jumping in Wei Shimeng''s eyes.

    "Um."

    Su Nianen laughed, "What''s the smell?"

    "Strawberry flavor."

    Wei Shimeng immediately said, "Do you want to try it?"

    Su Nian''en nodded, took a new fork, and tasted it a little, it was...too sweet.

    She used to like this kind of sweets, small cakes of various colors. Every now and then I buy a piece for myself.

    But it seems that she hasn''t eaten sweets for a long time, and now she eats them, the sweetness is a bit unbearable.

    Moreover, as you get older, you need to control sugar.

    Consuming sugar can make people feel happy, but sugar is also one of the main culprits in accelerating skin aging and dull complexion.

    To keep in shape and protect the skin, sugar control is the first priority.

    The little girl seems to have grown fond of this aunt, so she will enthusiastically share half of every dollar with Su Nianen!

    Su Nianen was so tired that her throat was sticky, and her stomach was very conflicted.

    However, how could she refuse the enthusiasm of her new daughter?

    The child is beginning to accept her and get to know her.

    Su Nianen wanted to cry but had no tears, so she gritted her teeth and continued to eat with a smile.

    The little girl ate six small cakes, although a small piece was not much.

    But it is not good to eat too much at night.

    Su Nianen saw her eyeballs rolling back and forth, still wanting to eat, so she immediately stopped her.

    "Xiao Shimeng, you can''t eat any more. If you eat too much, you won''t digest it at night, and you will get tooth decay. Look, it''s almost nine o''clock, and the brothers and sisters at home have already gone to bed. We have to go home and sleep quickly." OK, okay?"

    Wei Shimeng lowered his eyelids, put down his fork, and sat silently.

    Su Nianen asked softly:

    "Xiao Shimeng, the godmother wants to take you home, are you willing to come home with me?"

    Wei Shimeng asked softly:

    "You are the enemy of our family, aren''t you?"

    Su Nianen was taken aback for a moment, and her heart fell to the bottom instantly.

    How could anyone tell a child such a thing?

    She''s only three years old, how is she going to make sense of adult fights?

 Chapter 860

    "Shimeng, I''m not your family''s enemy, our two families are just normal competitors, a healthy competition."

    Su Nianen finished speaking, and said again:

    "I don''t know who told you about this, but the godmother assures you that I didn''t deliberately target your family. It''s a normal competition between our two families. It''s not an enemy."

    Wei Shimeng seemed to understand, but then she asked:

    "It''s not an enemy, I can go home with you, can''t I?"

    Su Nianen nodded.

    "I''m an enemy, so I can''t go home with you, can I?" Wei Shimeng asked again.

    Su Nianen smiled, "The person who told you the word ''enemy'', how did he introduce me to you? How did I become your family''s enemy?"

    Wei Shimeng said: "My father died because you bankrupted our family."

    Su Nianen nodded, "I have a big reason for your family''s bankruptcy. But Shi Meng, before your family went bankrupt, your father also made my family go bankrupt."

    "Huh?" Wei Shimeng was surprised.

    Su Nian''en said again: "This is just a business competition, Shi Meng, you are still young, we will talk about it when you grow up and have the ability to judge. The godmother promises that I will not hide anything from you, okay?"

    Wei Shimeng nodded.

    Su Nianen''s heart, which had fallen to the bottom, slowly recovered.

    she says:

    "Do you know? Your mother actually has a very good relationship with me. She regards me as a sister and a true friend. I am accompanying her and witnessing your birth bit by bit."

    Wei Shimeng nodded again, "I know, my mother said that it was you who gave birth to me. She said that she regretted having me. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be so painful and sad."

    "..."

    Su Nianen couldn''t laugh at all.

    What is this nonsense?

    "Baby, did you remember wrongly? Your mother loves you very much. How could she say she regrets having you?"

    Wei Shimeng was unexpectedly calm, her clean eyes were full of sincerity.

    she says:

    "My mother said that she wanted to find her father, but she wanted to take care of me. She was very sad and in pain, and she didn''t want to live in pain. She regretted having me."

    "She said that if she gave birth to me but was unable to raise me up, it would be better if she didn''t give birth to me at the beginning."

    Su Nianen''s heart ached, it was her fault.

    She made a perfect and happy family, and the family was destroyed.

    Su Nianen got up, moved to Wei Shimeng''s side, and hugged her tightly.

    "Godmother says sorry to you, the conflict of interests between us adults has harmed you."

    Wei Shimeng said softly: "It''s okay, my father will pay you back for bankruptcy, we''ll even."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were flushed, looking at this calm little girl, her heart ached for a moment.

    She is only three years old, how can she be so calm?

    Su Nianen said softly:

    "Xiao Shimeng, baby, can you go home with your godmother? Godmother has an older brother and a sister who is one year older than you. You can play and go to school together, okay?"

    Wei Shimeng lowered her head, probably thinking about it.

    Su Nian''en had always thought that children were easy to guess, how many children were there in the family?

    But now, Su Nian''en was a little uncertain when facing a calm one.

    She didn''t even know what the three-year-old was thinking.

    Wei Shimeng asked:

    "Do you really want to be my mother?"

    Su Nian''en nodded, her eyes felt hot and inexplicably sore.

    She asked softly:

    "Xiao Shimeng, would you like to be my daughter? Your mother is gone, she went to heaven, but she is also in your heart. From now on, in life, I, the mother, will take care of you, okay? "

    Wei Shimeng said "Yes", "Okay, no one wants me. My mother said that if Uncle Bai doesn''t take me in, he will send me to an orphanage. But no matter where I am, I must study and read. "

    Su Nianen hugged Wei Shimeng, "I''m sorry, if the godmother takes the initiative to find your mother, maybe she won''t..."

    Wei Shimeng was silent for a while, then she said, "Anyway, thank you."

    Su Nianen hurriedly said, "Thank you too, for letting me be your second mother."

    "Then, can I call you mom?"

    "Of course, if you feel awkward, call your godmother first and get used to it slowly."

    "It''s okay, Mom."

    If, instead of going home with her, I went to an orphanage or someone else''s house, I would call others "Mom".

    Her mother said that if someone wants her, she must be obedient and likeable, and the parents in the new family will let her go to school.

    Su Nianen dragged Wei Shimeng into the car.

    As soon as he got into the car, Wei Shimeng screamed in fright.

    "what--"

    Su Nianen immediately pulled Wei Shimeng into her arms and hugged her.

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they are mother''s bodyguards, they are here to protect us. With them here, no one will dare to bully us in the future. Don''t be afraid, be good, don''t be afraid."

    Su Nian''en immediately asked Rudolph and Hornby to get out of the car.

    Rudolph and Hornby got out of the car helplessly, what did they do wrong?

    The two stood in the cold and bleak night wind, looking at each other.

    Su Nianen asked them to take a taxi back, but the two could only agree.

    Su Nianen was driving home, but on the way she received a call from Eric.

    Su Nianen looked at Wei Shimeng and said in a low voice:

    "The child is in my car. She has to go home and go to bed early. If you need anything, just talk to me on the phone."

    Eric said:

    "Won''t let me meet our new daughter?"

    Su Nianen thought about it, okay, everyone''s attention is on the chamber of commerce tonight. Gu Bei''an should also be socializing at the chamber of commerce at this time, without the attention of others. It is indeed very suitable for them to meet.

    Su Nian''en asked Wei Shimeng.

    "Honey, are you sleepy?"

    Wei Shimeng heard Su Nianen call, but shook her head, "I''m not sleepy, mom, where are you going, I''ll be with you."

    Su Nianen sighed in her heart, my God, what kind of treasure daughter did she get?

    This is the correct way to open the intimate padded jacket, right?

    It''s not that her little Youran is inconsiderate, but that when she sees her, she is acting more like a baby. In order to attract her more attention, she will deliberately play bad tricks, or deliberately do badly.

    She seemed to feel that You Ran didn''t know how to hurt others, and she didn''t know how to do it.

    But Wei Shimeng already understood.

    This child has experienced too many changes that she cannot bear at her age.

    Su Nianen felt emotional in his heart, and secretly warned himself that in the future, he must not ignore Wei Shimeng''s existence just because she didn''t fight or snatch her.

    Be sure to make up for the love she does have.

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "Shimeng, when you go home, there will be many people who will love you. Besides your mother, there will also be your mother''s mother. You are called Po. There are three older brothers and one older sister. There are also many relatives who will love you. You, care about you."

    Wei Shimeng had no idea, but thanked him politely.

    Su Nianen''s car was parked on the side of the road, and a black luxury car was already parked in front of the road.

    On the side of the road, under a tree stood a tall figure.

    Su Nianen looked at him, and her calm heart began to ripple, her heart came alive.

    Su Nianen got out of the car and followed Wei Shimeng.

    At this time Eric had already come out of the shadows, stood beside Su Nianen, and at the same time had taken off his coat, and put it directly on her body.

    "Don''t catch a cold." Eric''s clear voice sounded beside him.

 Chapter 861

    The temperature that Su Nianen had just been blown away by the cold wind suddenly returned to the temperature.

    She turned to see Eric standing beside her.

    She smiled at him, "you''ve been waiting here?"

    "Come here after finishing work."

    Eric whispered: "After tonight, no one in Qingdu City will recognize you."

    "Everyone should have heard of me a long time ago, I just want to impress them a little bit."

    Su Nianen pulled Wei Shimeng by her side, she turned to Eric, and at the same time tugged at the overcoat she was wearing, and wrapped Wei Shimeng in the clothes, only exposing the little girl''s head and face.

    "Hello, Uncle." Wei Shimeng greeted first.

    Eric was surprised and looked down at Wei Shimeng.

    Su Nianen smiled and said, "Are you still satisfied?"

    Eric said: "It''s more sensible and calm than Youran and Qingsu."

    Su Nianen nodded, she felt the same way.

    So, I was still a little worried, if Wei Shimeng went back with her, would she be bullied by Gu Youran and Gu Qingsu, this child is too gentle.

    The friendship and relationship between children is also very delicate, they care very little, and Su Nianen worries in his heart that he will ignore their needs and their feelings.

    Su Nian''en said: "I''m afraid that this child will be wronged if she goes back with me. If it makes her unhappy, it''s not my original intention."

    Eric only said: "Don''t worry, Qingsu and Youran are just a little squeamish and mischievous, and they won''t bully others. Now there is one more child to play with them, and they will definitely be willing to accept it."

    As for conflicts between children due to playfulness, that is inevitable.

    Now between Gu Qingsu and Gu Youran, the brothers and sisters often fight, quarrel, and argue.

    Su Nianen said "hmm", and then asked Wei Shimeng to wait in the car, it was too cold outside.

    Wei Shimeng got into the car obediently, without asking any questions.

    Su Nianen stood beside the car and whispered:

    "Long story short, the baby is still waiting."

    Eric took a step closer to her, and Su Nianen put her hands against him.

    "No, you take a step back, the children are watching, what a bad influence this is."

    Eric had to stand still and asked her in a low voice:

    "How is your body recovering? Did you follow the doctor''s advice?"

    "Of course, I regret my life." Su Nianen replied seriously.

    I didn''t think it was too late at night, but I came so far just to listen to his nonsense.

    Eric''s eyes were full of tenderness, "It''s good to be healthy, do you have any questions?"

    Su Nianen asked back: "Then do you have anything to say?"

    Eric said, "If you don''t ask, I have to go."

    Su Nianen snorted softly, "Who is Hannah? When we first met, at Haidao Airport, I saw her rush towards you."

    Just because the blond and blue-eyed enchanting girl appeared back then, Wen Xiaoyu originally planned to ask him for contact information, but was repelled by the girl who suddenly appeared.

    Eric looked at her with a half-smile.

    Seeing his expression, Su Nianen guessed that he must not be someone very important.

    At least, there is no scandal.

    Eric said: "She is my sister, Hannah Kames."

    Su Nianen was startled, "Oh, the real sister of the master?"

    Eric nodded, "Forget it, cousin."

    "Oh, that''s a very close relationship. In the Kames family, except for me, her father has the right to speak in the cabinet."

    Eric revealed again, in short, that is a person who needs to be dealt with, and naturally there are people who need to be wary of.

    Su Nianen nodded slowly, "No wonder, with such an identity, it can indeed replace you. Well, thank you."

    Eric was puzzled for a moment, and he asked:

    "Is it thanks to five million, or is it thanks to me for dragging you out in time to explain?"

    "It''s all right. I have nothing else to do. I''ll go first. The child has to rest early."

    Su Nianen''s eyes were filled with reluctance, but she got into the car anyway.

    Su Nianen''s car drove ahead, and Eric''s car followed for a long time before leaving.

    *

    Wei Shimeng went to the Gu family, and everyone in the Gu family knew about it that night.

    In the early morning of the next day, Su Nianen had to seriously tell the family about bringing Wei Shimeng home, and communicated with the children in advance.

    Otherwise, just let Wei Shimeng appear, and she is not sure how the children will react. In case, the child''s reaction hurts Wei Shimeng''s heart, it may cause spiritual harm to the child.

    Su Nianen went downstairs to explain to Su''s mother first, and Su''s mother was also a little emotional when Su Nianen suddenly mentioned Su Ximan.

    "So, women who depend on men for their lives don''t have good results. Su Ximan was originally from a wealthy family, and because there was no son in the family, he let his son-in-law inherit the family business. The result is good. The son-in-law spent everything by himself. And dragged the whole family to die."

    "In these days, everything is really possible."

    Su Nianen hesitated to speak, paused for a while, not wanting to let the topic go too far, but still couldn''t help but say something.

    "How much, there are my reasons."

    Su''s mother heheed twice, "That son-in-law of the Su family has no mercy on you. He ruined his wife''s family, what crime are you going to blame?"

    "..."

    Her dear mother is really sober and truthful in the world.

    "That''s right, that''s right." Su Nianen nodded.

    Mother Su is busy making breakfast.

    So Mother Su is the busiest and most tiring one in the whole family. She only regrets that she didn''t have more hands and couldn''t keep busy.

    If I was too busy, I would never ask my aunt to come back to help.

    I hired an aunt who was in charge of three meals and two o''clock for the family, but Su''s mother thought that the cooking was not suitable for the taste, so she did it herself most of the time.

    Especially breakfast and the children''s food have become the responsibility of Su''s mother.

    Su''s mother turned around, Su Nian''en followed, Su''s mother took things, and Su Nian''en followed.

    When Mother Su raised her hand to take the kitchen utensils again, her daughter was standing facing her.

    Mother Su immediately sounded displeased and frowned.

    She asked, "What do you want to eat, or what do you want to say? Stand by the door, I''m busy."

    Su Nianen stood despondently at the door, she said:

    "Isn''t this about Su Shiman, I haven''t finished yet."

    Mother Su glanced at her, "Come here specially to tell me about that family, tell me, is their family making a comeback?"

    Su Nian''en immediately said: "It''s unlikely, Wei Tianqi died in a car accident in the hospital."

    Mother Su was taken aback, "Is he dead too?"

    That family really left a lot.

    Su Nian''en responded, and said, "I heard that Ximan also...followed him a few days ago."

    Su''s mother was startled, and turned to look at her daughter.

    "She''s gone too? Her daughter is one year younger than our Youran, right? As for the child, don''t hurt the child selfishly."

    The child is innocent!

    Oh, what a crime!

    Su Nianen hurriedly said: "The child is fine, isn''t it, very pitiful?"

    "Isn''t it pitiful that all relatives are gone?"

    Mother Su felt melancholy for a while, she was only three years old, she lost her parents, her grandparents, after such a change, what will the child do in the future?

    Su Nianen said: "I heard that before Ximan left, he took the child to beg their family''s former family friend, the president of Qingdu Chamber of Commerce, and entrusted the child to the president."

 Chapter 862

    Mother Su was taken aback for a moment, then sighed and nodded.

    It''s better to have someone take over than to go to an orphanage.

    "The president of the chamber of commerce must not be an ordinary person. Because of his affection, he will send his children to school."

    As long as the child can go to school, her mother''s entrustment is worthwhile.

    Su Nianen hesitated and said softly:

    "Then what, Chairman Bai and the Su family are family friends, and he and the child''s grandfather are comrades in arms."

    Su Nian''en put Lao Bai in a difficult situation, and simply said it.

    Su''s mother was very angry when she heard this.

    "Hey, what kind of chairman is interesting? He is also in business, so he doesn''t know the truth about business? He even threatens to reason? Then, when that Wei and the like dealt with you, why didn''t he Stand up and say something fair?"

    "You are a woman, your husband has an accident, and you are still pregnant. You go to Wei Tianqi with a big belly and try your best to get close to him, his wife, and help his wife. How do those entrepreneurs who eat people but don''t spit out their bones do it? Swallow Gu family, what kind of alliance do you want to form, and the fairy swallows Xichuan''s group."

    "Why, they are a group of big men who encircle and suppress a weak woman. If they can do it, no one will say that they shouldn''t? What you did was forced to resist."

    "Then why not wait to die?"

    Su''s mother threw the spatula, and there was a bang, which shocked Su Nianen a lot.

    Su Nianen hurriedly looked back, but fortunately no one came in.

    She smiled, "Forget it, it''s all over, Xi Chuan is not here, who cares about us?"

    Gu Xichuan had an accident, and the whole world wanted to share his cake.

    Mother Su snorted coldly: "What do you think you are, a group of people who rely on the old to sell the old? Pooh, you have to have a degree when bullying others. What does he say is what?"

    Mother Su walked towards Su Nianen and asked directly:

    "You didn''t fight back with a word?"

    Su Nian''en immediately smiled flatteringly and said, "He is an elder, and there were too many people present. Besides, he didn''t embarrass me at the scene, so Mr. Bai was very polite. When Xi Chuan was here, the relationship between them was very good."

    Su''s mother turned cold, "Not bad? Then he didn''t treat you kindly just because you are Xichuan''s widow. Back then, the Gu family was in trouble, and he didn''t see where the others were. Where did it come from? It was the Wei family, Su Something happened at home, and he stood up with the attitude of an elder, does he have face?"

    Su Nianen responded with a smile, as if digressing.

    She originally mentioned Bai Lao because she wanted her mother to feel that she was forced to bring the child back, not on her own initiative without discussing it with her mother.

    When the child was brought back, she just supported the financial department, but in fact, taking care of the child mostly fell on Su''s mother.

    Su''s mother is now watching Qingsu and Youran by herself, so she won''t be able to take care of both of them personally, but she has to think about the child''s food and clothing expenses, what is the child''s appetite and preferences today, and what is suitable and not suitable for timely adjustment .

    Another little child, it has to pay a lot of effort.

    In terms of taking care of the children, what can Su Nianen do?

    It is impossible for her not to go to the company and just take care of the children at home. Therefore, it was her mother who suffered.

    "Nian En? Nian En?"

    "Um?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyes, her eyes were in a trance, and she spoke immediately.

    "Mom, there is actually something I want to apologize to you. I brought back Seaman''s child before I had time to discuss it with you."

    Mother Su just turned around, when she heard her words, she suddenly turned to look at her, a little surprised and a little puzzled.

    "What does it mean?"

    Mother Su approached Su Nianen again, "What does it mean to bring it back?"

    How many days will you stay?

    Bring it home?

    Parenting in place of children?

    Mother Su was a little confused.

    Su Nian''en nodded, before she could speak, Su''s mother was in a hurry.

    "Why are you nodding silly? I''m asking you something. What do you mean?"

    Su Nianen smiled awkwardly and hugged Su''s mother''s arm.

    "Mom, I brought the child back. From now on, she will be a child of our family just like Youran and the others."

    Mother Su was a little confused, this, this...

    Su Nianen said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m sorry, the situation last night was hard to get off, so I had no choice but to agree. However, I raised tens of millions of funds for the school, which is enough for the school to use for a long time."

    She made preliminary calculations, except for the maintenance costs of the necessary parts of the school, the three meals a day for the children could be better, since they are all growing up, the food should not be bad.

    There are also accommodation conditions. Each dormitory can also add a small warm lamp, and each person can also add an extra quilt. Children without families can add two more sets of clothes.

    Teaching equipment, children''s amusement facilities, sporting goods, etc., these can be bought before or can be used to make ends meet.

    More importantly, now that there is money, the school can recruit more teachers.

    In the past few years, there have been children who have recovered and left school every year.

    In the future, she hopes that after increasing the strength of teachers, there will be rehabilitated children who leave school every semester.

    When Su Nianen mentioned this, his eyes lit up.

    Mother Su looked at her daughter''s shining appearance, what else could she say?

    The daughter is a person who does great things and has great love in her heart. She doesn''t just consider the arrangements for food and clothing for the few members of the family.

    She not only has to take care of the few members of the family, but also the tens of thousands of employees in the company, and even those special children in the school who are abandoned by their families and rejected by society.

    For those children who were abandoned, she entered the school one by one, and she had an extra responsibility.

    Some stayed in there for a year or two, and then recovered and went out. That''s very good, and the original family will accept them.

    What''s more, if you can''t reach the level of a normal person after five or six years, you have to be responsible all the time.

    What about those children who have never recovered, and then grow up a few years later?

    Don''t you have to stay in school?

    Don''t we still have to Nianen to continue to provide finances and housing so that they can survive without worrying about food and clothing?

    If you take a child in, you have to be responsible for his whole life.

    How big this responsibility is, don''t think about it.

    Who dares to take this responsibility?

    Only Su Nian''en is so stupid, rushing to take this responsibility.

    That''s why she didn''t dare to go bankrupt, didn''t dare not work hard to learn all kinds of business management, and didn''t dare not study Gu Xichuan''s success methods.

    Living on her laurels, her family will have enough for the next life.

    But behind her, there are so many families and so many children.

    Where dare to relax?

    There are so many responsibilities on my shoulders that I can''t afford even minor illnesses.

    This is also what she said, she now understands Gu Xichuan''s principles more and more.

    When Gu Xichuan was around, she didn''t understand him.

    Gu Xichuan is not around, but she is living more and more like him.

    "You have already brought this child back, so don''t say anything, she is our child." Mother Su said.

    Su Nianen nodded, "Thank you Mom, you will work harder in the future."

    Mother Su sighed, "It''s just that we behave ourselves and sit upright, and we are not afraid of rumors. But that child may not think the same as us. For normal people, their thoughts are that what The president is the same. People like to stand on the moral level and tell you what to do."

 Chapter 863

    "Have you ever thought that when this child grows up and becomes a governor, will she be grateful to you for raising her, or will she treat you as an enemy?"

    Mother Su asked Su Nianen, these are very realistic questions.

    Whether it is a child who lures wolves into the house, or a child who knows how to repay his kindness, no one can say for sure.

    Su Nian''en smiled sadly, "I know, who can explain what will happen in the future?"

    But, can''t you watch your children become homeless?

    "If Mr. Bai was willing to take Shimeng in, he wouldn''t have pushed the child to me in public. I couldn''t help but take him home. Shimeng is innocent. Bringing Shimeng back, on the one hand, I couldn''t refuse at the time, on the other hand, I couldn''t Refuse. Regardless of the future, at least, now I can give her to rely on."

    "I try my best to give her the conditions I can give her. I can''t control what she will grow into in the future. She has her own life, and she can''t live in the way any of us set. If after she knows something, she She still thinks that I am her enemy, I am the mastermind who killed her parents and relatives, how about her revenge, I also..."

    Su Nianen shrugged, this is the story of the farmer and the snake.

    However, she couldn''t just abandon the child just because of the speculation ten or twenty years later.

    This child, if she hadn''t tried her best to persuade Su Ximan back then, Wei Shimeng would not have been born through assisted reproduction.

    Shouldn''t she be responsible?

    Mother Su waved her hand, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about the future, let''s take care of the present."

    Su Nian''en nodded, "Well, that''s what I planned. Let''s talk about what happens in the future. Besides, I don''t think Shi Meng is that kind of person."

    Mother Su nodded, "The child''s name is Shimeng?"

    "right."

    Mother Su continued to be busy, and said with emotion in a low voice, "I''m talking, the soup is gone."

    After finishing speaking, Mother Su asked again.

    "Come back to the garden, does the child want to change his surname?"

    Su Nianen hesitated and said, "I haven''t thought about this problem, so let''s not change it."

    If you are still a baby, take it home and change your surname. But now that the child is three years old, there is no need to forcibly change her cognition.

    Mother Su didn''t speak anymore. Although she didn''t speak, she was still building herself up in her heart to accept a child from outside.

    How can such a small girl adapt to her new home as soon as possible?

    For that child, the situation in Guiyuan is quite special, because there are two children in Guiyuan, and Gu Tingxuan is grown up, and he also studies in boarding, so he won''t be at home often.

    Wei Shimeng came to the house and spent time with the other two children every day.

    Gu Youran and Gu Qingsu are not much older than Wei Shimeng, so everyone''s attitude towards them towards Wei Shimeng will not be better than that of Gu Qingsu brothers and sisters, and they will treat them equally.

    If it''s too young, Su Nian''en will specially tell her to take care of Wei Shimeng.

    Su Nianen agreed with Su''s mother, and carried Gu Youran into Gu Qingsu''s room.

    Calling Gu Qingsu, while dressing Gu Youran, he told the two children about having more younger sisters in the family.

    Gu Youran rolled her eyes, she turned to Su Nianen.

    "Mommy, my sister?"

    "Isn''t that so?" Su Nian''en raised her eyebrows, "It took me a lot of effort to get it for you. After that, I will be your younger sister, my own younger sister."

    Gu Youran thought for a while, "Well, that''s fine."

    Then she asked again, "Isn''t it someone else''s?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Of course, just like brother Xuanxuan, he is your brother, not someone else''s brother."

    "Although other children can also call Xuanxuan Big Brother, but you know that you are different from other children, don''t you?"

    Gu Youran immediately nodded cheerfully, "Enen, we are different. The eldest brother is our family''s elder brother, ours. Gu Qingsu and I, and brother Dongli''s eldest brother."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Of course, there will be Sister Shimeng''s elder brother in the future. From now on, Sister Shimeng will be your sister, and our own sister. Youran, are you happy to be your sister too?"

    Gu Youran was taken aback suddenly, pouted her mouth and hummed:

    "What''s so happy about me? I''m a big sister at such a young age. I''m still a child. I just turned four. How can I take care of a younger sister?"

    Su Nianen raised her eyebrows: "Huh?"

    Gu Youran dragged her brother into the water again, "Gu Qingsu, tell me, can you take care of a younger sister?"

    After saying that, she shook her head immediately, "You can''t even take care of my big sister, how can you take care of a little sister?"

    "Let me tell you, the little sister is in trouble. You have to coax her, you can''t make her cry, and you have to give her all your toys. Can you take care of a little sister?"

    Su Nianen looked at the two siblings with a smile, and asked helplessly:

    "Little friend Gu Youran, sister Shimeng still sees you, are you starting to shirk responsibility? Sister Shimeng is also your sister."

    Gu Youran breathed out, tilted her head and thought about it.

    "But I''m still a kid, Mommy, I don''t know how to take care of a younger sister, what should I do?"

    The chubby little girl spread her hands, looking helpless.

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Qingsu, "Brother Fubao, what about you?"

    Gu Qingsu''s fleshy hands scratched the short short hair that had been trimmed a few days ago, and then touched her flushed face under the blanket.

    With a tangled expression on his face, he asked:

    "Mommy, must all the toys be given to the little sister? I want to play too."

    Su Nianen smiled and said:

    "As long as you are willing to share with your sister, you are a good brother. Usually, what do you play, you have to bring your sister to play together. You can''t beat her, scold her, or beat her. Always care about your sister."

    Gu Youran immediately raised her little hand, "Mommy, I know, let the baby talk."

    Su Nianen nodded, "Alright, kid Youran, tell me."

    Gu Youran said: "I know what I care about, that is, give her more water, drink a lot of water, dress her, and give her such a big meal."

    Su Nianen was stunned. Through her daughter''s words, she began to reflect on everyone''s behavior.

    Therefore, in the eyes of children, the concern of adults is straightforwardly understood by them as these behaviors.

    Many times, they don''t want to drink water, wear an extra dress, or eat more. And the reason why adults come here is that we care about you, and only about you.

    In the eyes of innocent children, these behaviors are equated with caring.

    Su Nianen frowned a little, but didn''t know what to say.

    She looked at her son again. At this time, a little hero is needed to save his mother.

    "Brother Fubao, what do you think? How should you care about your sister?"

    Gu Qing glanced at his sister directly with Su Xiaoer''s eyes, and said:

    "Then I''m not like Gu Youran. I will definitely share toys with my little sister, and I will protect her. I will beat anyone who bullies her."

    The corners of Su Nianen''s mouth froze, and she nodded affirmatively.

    "Well, how to care about my sister is the right thing, let''s talk about it after seeing the little sister, okay? Specific things, specific analysis, huh?"

    Gu Youran nodded pretendingly, "Well, it makes sense."

    Gu Qingsu immediately followed suit, "Well, yes!"

 Chapter 864

    Su Nianen looked at her son and daughter, this was a good start.

    At least, they didn''t reject the younger sister they were about to meet, and they were fine, fine, and that was half the battle.

    Su Nian''en communicated with her son and daughter here, while Su''s mother and family servants announced the matter outside.

    It is worth mentioning that Mrs. Gu finally let Aunt Xuan come over.

    A few days after the incident, the old lady called Su Nianen herself to mention this matter.

    Su Nianen couldn''t ignore the old lady''s thoughts, so she agreed to Gu Xuanwen''s return.

    In addition to Gu Xuanwen, there are new sisters Yu and Xiaojun in the family.

    Xiaojun is only thirty-three, not much older than Su Nianen, round and strong, with a healthy complexion, and a hardworking person.

    In the information that Su Nianen pushed over from Gu Bei''an back then, this little chubby girl was the one I caught my first glance. The photo is very cute, with a very kind face.

    Su Nianen also paid special attention when the person brought him for the interview. He had a cheerful personality, mainly because this little gentleman used to be a kindergarten teacher, which was what Su Nianen was very satisfied with.

    It just so happens that several of her children are at this stage. Those who have experience as preschool teachers will be more familiar with other nursery teachers in the field of early childhood education.

    As for Sister Yu, she is forty years old, but she is about the same type as Aunt Xuan, the kind who is steady and quiet, and is very careful with children.

    Su Nianen thought, the parenting sister-in-law who raises children needs to be prudent and careful, and also needs to be lively and able to drive the children crazy, different methods at different times.

    After the change, Su Nianen is currently satisfied with the family atmosphere.

    The most worrying thing is that all the familiar aunts will leave, and the children will not be able to adapt for a while.

    However, it turned out that Su Nianen was overthinking.

    Gu Youran and Gu Qingsu only asked where they had gone once, but they never asked again. The speed of forgetfulness surprised Su Nianen.

    Therefore, in the world of young children, as long as they eat and play happily, everything is easy to talk about.

    And after newcomers arrived one after another, the two children also quickly accepted.

    Su Nianen pulled Gu Youran out of Fu Bao''s room, and sister Yu, who was taking care of him, hurried into the room and guided the little guy to dress himself.

    Gu Qingsu can basically dress and bathe by herself now, and her self-care ability is above average.

    He was fully dressed, like everyone else, standing at the bottom of the escalator in the lobby.

    Together with my sister, stand in front of the aunts.

    Mother Su stood by the escalator, with her two grandchildren beside her and her aunt behind.

    Su Nianen has already gone upstairs to take Wei Shimeng downstairs.

    After a while, Su Nianen took the little guy who had already dressed up and went downstairs.

    Gu Youran stared at her with big eyes, then moved closer to her grandmother, dragged her hand, and tilted her head to look at her mother and sister who were going downstairs.

    Su Nianen dragged Wei Shimeng down, and Su''s mother hurriedly led Gu Youran to greet her.

    "This is Xiao Shimeng, isn''t it? It''s so cute, Xiaoshimeng. I''m grandma. From now on, you can call me grandma together with Sister Youran and Brother Qingsu, is that okay?"

    Wei Shimeng immediately called out, "My love."

    The children in the family used to call Su''s mother "my wife" when they were young. Su Nianen had already told Wei Shimeng about this when she went downstairs, and she didn''t want Wei Shimeng to be different from the other children in the family.

    Mother Su immediately leaned over and hugged the little girl, and said with a bit of distress:

    "Hey, from now on, we are all family. Come on, baby, this is your sister Youran, she is four years old. This is the second brother, Gu Qingsu, six years old, and you have another brother named Gu Tingxuan, Xuanxuan My brother is at school, he is going to middle school soon, and he is only at home on weekends."

    "Let''s see big brother on weekends."

    Wei Shimeng nodded obediently, and then called out one by one in a small voice, "Sister Youran, Second Brother."

    Gu Youran took a step back, tilted her head and carefully looked at the younger sister in front of her.

    Gu Qingsu stepped forward and gave Wei Shimeng his favorite airplane model.

    "Little sister, the second elder brother will protect you from now on. I gave this to you. You should take good care of it."

    Wei Shimeng reached out to take it, holding it carefully.

    "Thank you, second brother."

    Gu Qingsu immediately waved his hand proudly, "No thanks."

    Gu Qingsu immediately turned to his sister, "Gu Youran, where is the gift you gave to your sister?"

    Gu Youran murmured, "It''s up to you."

    She approached Wei Shimeng, and handed the pink stray rabbit to Wei Shimeng.

    "you want?"

    Su Nianen looked at Gu Youran, very surprised.

    That is Gu Youran''s favorite rabbit. Although she doesn''t usually play with it, she has to hug the pink rabbit every night to sleep.

    From the time she bought the rabbit in about a few months, she has been holding the rabbit and falling asleep.

    Even if the rabbit is dirty, it should be washed and dried immediately during the day. I am afraid that the rabbit will not be dry at night, and the little girl will not sleep.

    It seems that many children have this thing, some are a piece of handkerchief, some are pillows, and even go to school to sleep in school, things that can give her a sense of security must be brought with her.

    When Gu Youran handed the pink rabbit to Wei Shimeng, everyone stared at it, equally surprised.

    Mother Su frowned slightly, this rabbit is going to be given to Wei Shimeng, what should Youran do if she sleeps at night?

    Just as Su''s mother was about to speak out, Su Nian''en immediately said:

    "Mom, leisurely gave her favorite rabbit to her younger sister, which shows that her younger sister is a very important person in her heart. It just so happens that I bought the exact same one before, and now the two of them happen to have one for each of them."

    I saw that the rabbit was dirty before, and the color was washed white. So Su Nianen bought another one and came back.

    In the end, Gu Youran didn''t want it, she only wanted this old rabbit.

    Su Nianen looked down at Wei Shimeng, Wei Shimeng just hugged the rabbit and the airplane model together, didn''t show happy or unhappy.

    Su Nianen prayed in her heart, hoping that the child would not like it so much, so that she could exchange the new one for her.

    Gu Youran looked at Su Nianen and said:

    "Mom, this sister is different from what I thought."

    Before Su Nianen asked, Gu Youran said by herself:

    "I thought it was my younger sister who was holding her like this, but it turned out to be my younger sister."

    Su Nianen looked at Wei Shimeng, then at Gu Youran.

    The daughter''s fleshy and round face can be seen from a life that has been carefully cared for.

    Wei Shimeng is thin and small, only reaching Gu Youran''s ears. There was a bit of flesh hanging on his small face, his complexion was sallow, and the words of malnutrition were clearly written on his face.

    Gu Youran''s shiny black hair was in sharp contrast to Wei Shimeng''s sparse yellow hair.

    This child Wei Shimeng, she was also a daughter of the heavens, and she was born from a rich family with a golden spoon in her mouth. But right now, this is worse than the children of ordinary families.

    In this day and age, where are there people who can''t get enough to eat?

    Where else would someone raise such a beautiful girl with such a sallow and emaciated face?

    Probably, because this younger sister is not as cute as a doll, it is the reason for Gu Youran''s hesitation and repeated scrutiny.

    Su Nianen squatted down, took her daughter''s hand, and said in a low voice:

    "Youran, Shimeng will be your younger sister from now on. If you have delicious food, you should share it with your younger sister. If you have toys, you should play with her younger sister. If you have anything, you should take your younger sister with you, okay?"

    Gu Youran nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 865

    Gu Youran suddenly asked: "Then, Mom, are you also my sister''s mother?"

    Su Nianen said "Yes", "Of course, we are a family."

    "But, didn''t she have a mother before?" Gu Youran asked.

    Wei Shimeng said calmly:

    "My mother is dead, my father is dead, my grandma and grandpa are dead, and I am the only one left."

    The child''s childish speech surprised everyone.

    After being shocked, let''s look at Wei Shimeng again.

    The child didn''t seem to have any abnormality, and still had a sincere face, so, does she understand the concept of "dead"?

    When everyone was shocked, Gu Youran immediately echoed and said:

    "Oh, then I also have a dead sister, my sister Tian Xing died. She went to the sky to be a star. Did your parents go to the sky to be a star?"

    Gu Youran pointed to the sky and said:

    "If they were stars in the sky, we would see them, and they would see us."

    "But yes, it''s daytime now. Do you know that you can''t see them during the daytime? They sleep during the daytime and come out at night when it gets dark. They are different from us. My mother said, my sister Tianxing is now It''s American time, you know?"

    Wei Shimeng shook his head, "I don''t know that they have gone to become stars, but I know that they are dead, and after they die, I won''t be able to see or touch them anymore."

    "I can see you, you will see me at night."

    Gu Youran immediately stepped forward, took Wei Shimeng''s hand and said:

    "When you die, you will become a star in the sky, don''t you know? Then my sister told you, do you know?"

    Wei Shimeng reluctantly nodded, since he lobbied her so enthusiastically, then he knew it.

    "They just died. My mother didn''t tell me that she went to be a star."

    Gu Youran was a little annoyed, probably because this younger sister still didn''t understand.

    "Since they are all dead, why not treat them as stars in the sky? Anyway, they are all dead, and you can''t hold or touch the stars anyway, so at least you can see the stars in the sky. "

    Wei Shimeng was convinced, "That''s right."

    However, the serious and sincere discussion between the two children really opened everyone''s eyes.

    Therefore, at a young age, they were discussing life and death.

    So, at such a young age, do they understand or not?

    Su Nianen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and immediately said:

    "Okay, okay, now that we have reached a consensus, let''s go to breakfast, two children, if you don''t hurry up, it will be too late."

    Gu Youran dragged Wei Shimeng happily to the restaurant.

    Wei Shimeng officially became a new member of Guiyuan.

    *

    Willow Lake.

    Su Nianen boarded the boat and landed on the island in the middle of the lake.

    She looked back and watched the boat move away, back to the distant shore.

    Breathing in the fresh air, Su Nianen really thought of meeting in the center of the lake, he really took great pains.

    She walked into the hut along the wooden plank road built on the island.

    This house was originally a gazebo, but when it was repaired, it was directly converted into a lounge that can shelter from wind and rain.

    But this time, the original lounge has turned into an entertainment club.

    Even this island has been contracted out and turned into a private place of gravity.

    This is something Su Nianen only found out when she came to the island today.

    So, these years, she has been immersed in her work, and many things around her have changed, but she doesn''t know it.

    There is a young and beautiful welcome lady at the door, dressed in a cheongsam.

    "President Su, follow me."

    Su Nian''en looked around, the person who rented this island in the middle of the lake must have spent a lot of money to renovate it, it''s a bit of an illusion of traveling through the past and the present.

    There is a touch of sandalwood in the air, and I feel happy.

    When the mother of the family writes brush calligraphy and brings the children to practice calligraphy, sandalwood is indispensable to add to the fun.

    Therefore, Su Nianen smelled very kind.

    Su Nianen asked: "How long has this place been in business? I didn''t even know it was changed into a club."

    The reception lady replied: "It''s been a few years, Mr. Su doesn''t know, it''s because this place is a membership reservation system, and it''s not open to everyone."

    The membership threshold here is 500,000 a year.

    Su Nianen was very surprised when he heard that the annual membership fee was 500,000.

    The five hundred thousand is enough to feed her school for a long time.

    "Anyone do it?" Su Nianen couldn''t help asking.

    The receptionist smiled and said, "Yes, our VIPs are not ordinary people. Our island can provide the privacy and security that VIPs want most."

    Su Nianen said "Oh", this artificial island in the center of the big lake, surrounded by water, is really private and safe enough.

    However, if you encounter danger on this island, it is estimated that it will be difficult to ask for help.

    Sure enough, everything has two sides, there are advantages and disadvantages.

    Overall though, this place is a great place. It must have taken a little effort for Eric to find this place.

    Su Nianen kept walking, the interior of the clubhouse was quite wide and large.

    When she was still a student, she came with her classmates to row the boat, and she went up twice.

    She has seen the original appearance of the island in the middle of the lake, the time when the island only had a gazebo at first, and the time when the gazebo was changed into a rest room.

    At that time, I vaguely remember that the island was very small, and it took ten to twenty minutes to circle the island.

    This time, it seems that the small island has been artificially expanded several times. The clubhouse built in the middle is not as large as the bustling clubhouse in the urban area, but it is also very spacious.

    "President Su, this is the place, please come in."

    Su Nian''en entered the room, the room was fragrant, and this fragrance was a bit...

    A little tired?

    Su Nianen pressed the center of her eyebrows, feeling intoxicated, when did he fall in love with this kind of tone.

    "Eric? Eric?"

    Su Nianen walked into the room, and the light in the room was also a little dark.

    "Eric? What the hell are you doing? You''re usually very busy, so you''re not busy today?"

    "What are these things?"

    As Su Nian''en said, she walked around the red wine that was placed in the room.

    "Do you live like this all over the world?"

    Su Nian''en took a sip from the wine glass, um, the wine has already woken up, the taste is mild and fragrant, sweet and silky, good wine.

    "Eric, Eric?"

    Su Nian''en put down the wine glass, "You called me here, and you hid in the house and didn''t show up. You''re not working, are you? If you don''t respond, I''ll leave. Who is not a busy person?"

    "Eric?"

    "Eric!"

    Su Nian''en was a little annoyed, she couldn''t hide from this all the time, so it''s over.

    No matter how hard she tried to get her out, she couldn''t always find the time. In order to come to see him, she pushed a lot of work and two meetings, and even refused the family activities arranged by Gu Bei''an on the grounds of the meeting.

    "Shall I go?"

    Su Nianen cheered up, turned around and left.

    "Yes."

    A voice so familiar as to make one''s scalp tingle sounded.

    Su Nianen turned around slowly, her body stiffened.

 Chapter 866

    Su Nianen''s face was ugly, and his eyes almost instantly became angry.

    "Why are you here?"

    Why is Gu Bei''an?

    Su Nianen understood almost instantly why the person here was Gu Bei''an.

    Su Nianen gritted her teeth, she asked again:

    "You asked me to come here? You asked me to come here in Eric''s name?"

    You also tried your best to use other accounts, and put your best effort into acting this one. What is this trying to do?

    She still thought, how could Eric know such a time? It is impossible for him to find such a place.

    Even if they meet, they will talk about meeting openly, without making it mysterious.

    From the beginning to the end, this is not Eric''s Brother Feng.

    But she didn''t notice the problem at all. When he said to meet, she immediately arranged a time and tried her best to come to the appointment.

    "What are you planning to do by inviting me here?"

    Gu Bei''an''s expression was as cold as ice, and his eyes were even colder.

    Gu Bei''an said word by word, so cold that it made people tremble:

    "I''ve been thinking about it, I asked you out, and I want to prove one thing, one thing that is enough to gouge out my heart and make me die of pain."

    Su Nianen''s eyes grew cold, and she gritted her teeth with anger.

    "Gu Bei''an, who do you think you are?"

    The smile on the corners of Gu Bei''an''s lips was chilling.

    "I''m nobody! It''s okay if you don''t love me. I don''t need to get your response. But, you don''t have to love me, and you can''t love others!"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Don''t make trouble for no reason!"

    Gu Bei''an approached Su Nian''en step by step, "Making trouble for no reason? It''s because I indulged you too much, that''s why I let you challenge my bottom line again and again!"

    "You don''t love me, don''t accept me, then we will live a peaceful life like this now, and our two families will live as one family."

    "But you, why are you dating other men behind my back?"

    Su Nianen took two steps back and denied it sharply.

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Nothing!"

    "No?" Gu Bei''an snorted coldly, "Then why did you come here?"

    Su Nianen bit her lip, her eyes were full of anger.

    "What capacity do you use to question me? What do you think of yourself as meddling in my private affairs? Who am I to be good with? You, an outsider, care too much!"

    Gu Bei''an smiled piercingly, his eyes became paranoid.

    "I care too much? What do you think of me? Come and go when you call, partner, partner, friend, relative? You put my position correctly, but have you ever thought that these identities, Which one can you rely on with such peace of mind?"

    "You give you, all my care and concern, everything about me. And I didn''t get the identity that matches what I gave? Even if you give me a little response?"

    Gu Bei''an took a step forward, his eyes flushed.

    Su Nianen immediately reached out to stop her, "Don''t come over!"

    Gu Bei''an laughed, "It''s okay if you don''t respond to me."

    With a sneer, he suddenly asked loudly:

    "But why did you suddenly fall in love with someone else? You don''t respond to me, you don''t love anyone, everything is fine. But you, empathy, you fell in love with that Western European man, why? Why is it him? You Do you know him? How long have you known each other?"

    Gu Bei''an asked loudly, each voice was louder than the voice.

    "Why do you think I have no right to stop? Why do you ignore me and be nice to others? How can you be so ruthless, a woman? "

    "The man in Western Europe only has two dollars, but he has only met you a few times, and you are attracted to him?"

    "I''ve guarded you for so many years, how can you be tempted by others?"

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Gu Bei''an, why have you become so unreasonable?"

    "I am me. There has never been a relationship between a man and a woman between us! We can have any relationship, but it cannot be a relationship between a man and a woman!"

    "Also, I''m not in love with anyone else, I''ve only loved your elder brother in my life!"

    Gu Bei''an sneered, obviously not believing her.

    "Really? Then why did you appear here? You only love my elder brother? But your appearance here now proves that you are lying!"

    "You always use my elder brother as a shield, it''s a shame I trust you so much."

    Gu Bei''an stepped forward, "Can you explain why you are here?"

    Su Nianen suppressed her anger, "Eric is so busy, whether it''s because he helped me or because of his friends, I can''t refuse his invitation."

    Gu Bei''an asked back: "Really? Turn down family activities, and even the children have to come after him?"

    Su Nian''en looked serious and her eyes were cold, "Yes."

    Gu Bei''an sneered, "Even the children are behind him. Enen, are you still lying to me?"

    "Where I am in your heart, I have always been calm. I have never forced you or asked you. However, that Western European man, just because he helped us, can be ranked first in your heart, even the child is After him?"

    "Enen, don''t you think there is a problem? Even when my eldest brother was here, he was after the children, right? Since when did you care about him more than the children?"

    Su Nianen slowly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Bei''an.

    "Because I didn''t cherish it before, I regret it."

    She regretted that she didn''t fall in love with Gu Xichuan, and she might not like him as much as he did for her.

    Even, in her heart, Gu Xichuan''s position was not as good as Gu Tingxuan''s.

    So, she regretted it, she regretted her waywardness before.

    They are obviously husband and wife, and they get along day and night, but they fail to stay together properly.

    Goodbye, big ups and downs, things are different, and people can''t recognize each other when they meet.

    Gu Beian spread his hands, "Enen, do you think it makes sense to block me with these words? My elder brother is dead, he is dead!"

    "No!" Su Nianen retorted loudly.

    Her eyes were angry, and a cluster of flames was burning brightly in her eyes.

    "Your elder brother is still alive, he is still alive, sooner or later, he will come back!"

    Gu Bei''an approached Su Nian''en step by step, Su Nian''en took two steps back, barely stopped.

    "Gu Bei''an!" She warned.

    Gu Bei''an sneered, "I have so much affection for him, so what are you doing? Enen, tell me, why did you come here?"

    Su Nianen''s eyes were on fire, "I said, I came here because Eric helped me. Not only me, but also you, the Gu family, and even the whole Lingfeng! Without Eric''s generous help, Wei Tianqi It should be us!"

    "At the beginning, if we had other ways to go, it was impossible to accept Eric''s help. I had a plan for him, because he was really good. But you should also think about the possibility when you spread rumors. He belongs to Kames Duke! What am I? A single woman with three children!"

    "Don''t just have the crap about the relationship between men and women all day long, I don''t have time to talk to you!"

    Su Nian''en turned around immediately, but was grabbed by Gu Bei''an. In two or three steps, push her to the wall, pressing her in front of her body and the wall.

    "No time to talk to me, but time to talk to Eric?"

    Su Nian''en pushed him repeatedly, "I told you, we owe him kindness! We won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, right?"

 Chapter 867

    Gu Bei''an pressed close to Su Nian''en and hit her on the head with his breath.

    Su Nianen put her hands in front of him, her eyes spit fire.

    "Gu Bei''an, calm down!"

    Gu Bei''an leaned against Su Nian''en, and asked in a cold voice: "The person I''ve been guarding for so many years was hooked away by others if I didn''t pay attention. You let me calm down? How can I calm down?"

    Su Nianen pushed Gu Bei''an''s chest hard.

    "It''s nothing, don''t talk nonsense! Are you still a three-year-old child? Maliciously editing others, you never thought that saying these words will cause me any trouble?"

    Gu Bei''an leaned down and approached her face, keeping his eyes on her level.

    "You have such worries, why can''t you help yourself?"

    Su Nian''en asked back: "I can''t help it, or did you deliberately let me come? You can refuse the invitation of the benefactor, but I can''t. I''m not a person who takes the route of a ruthless and decisive female devil."

    The corner of Gu Bei''an''s mouth curled up into a smile, "Huh? In front of me, there are always so many reasons. You can only speak so eloquently in front of me."

    He bullied him again, Su Nianen immediately raised his hand, covering his face with his wrist.

    Gu Bei''an lowered his eyes, looking at the hand in front of his eyes.

    He said:

    "Enen, I indulged you too much. It was you who didn''t consider my feelings and my position. Since you didn''t consider me, why should I feel bad about you?"

    Gu Bei''an pulled Su Nianen''s hand away, quickly pressed her against the wall, and kissed her lips.

    When Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Beian kissed her hair.

    He got up, and Su Nianen pushed him away forcefully at the same time.

    However, she couldn''t escape, and Gu Bei''an caught her back after taking two steps.

    "Gu Bei''an, don''t go crazy! Think about the possibility of this matter, how could it be possible for me to fall in love with a man I''ve only met a few times?"

    Su Nianen struggled hard, but was still restrained by Gu Bei''an.

    "Because he is Eric and because he is rich, I pushed aside all arrangements to see him."

    Su Nianen was tightly trapped by Gu Bei''an, unable to move.

    She dodged left and right, and said loudly:

    "Gu Bei''an, Gu Bei''an, listen to me, think about it, if Ling Feng cooperates with such a rich man, we won''t fall into a passive situation for at least the next few years!"

    Gu Bei''an looked at her with dark eyes.

    He stopped being crazy, but his eyes were cold and dark, and he didn''t believe her words.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath, "Beian, in the information age, everything changes every day. Do you think that Gu and Lingfeng will have smooth sailing after experiencing a setback? We must not be prepared for danger in times of peace, and plan for the future?"

    "After your eldest brother left, how beautiful is Wei Tianqi? But he made a wrong step and fell to pieces. How many people are there in our Gu family? How many people are there in Lingfeng?"

    Gu Bei''an whispered: "Don''t use these words as an excuse."

    "Think about the second uncle and the third uncle who almost died after losing the bet. Next time, who will use their lives to make up for their guilt? You? Or me?"

    Gu Bei''an imprisoned her and tried to drag her into the room.

    "So, for the sake of the Gu family and Ling Feng, it is more important for the two of us to be tied together! As long as we are here, we will work together to protect the Gu family and Ling Feng to go higher and further."

    Su Nianen used both hands and feet, pushed and beat repeatedly, but still couldn''t break free.

    She grabbed the door frame with both hands and said loudly:

    "If you do this, how should our children get along? How do you let them see you and me?"

    Gu Bei''an directly hugged her waist and pulled her hard.

    Su Nianen''s arm was pulled and hurt, so he let go and immediately pinched his arm and broke his fingers.

    When Gu Bei''an was in pain, she broke free from his shackles.

    Su Nianen ran out quickly, but was quickly caught by Gu Bei''an again.

    Su Nianen flickered, bypassed the small table, and ran to the other side.

    Boom!

    Gu Bei''an immediately kicked over the table.

    The drinks and items on the table were spilled all over the floor, and the loud sound hit her heart heavily.

    Su Nianen was startled in place, but Gu Beian threw her down on the sofa at this moment.

    When Gu Bei''an''s whole body was pressed down, Su Nian''en raised his hand and slapped him across the face.

    Snapped!

    The force was so great that Su Nianen''s palm felt a dull pain.

    Gu Bei''an was even more confused.

    He looked directly at the woman below him, who was also obviously startled.

    After that, he narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes revealing a dangerous message.

    "Enn, do you think you can run away?"

    Su Nianen opened her mouth, she was sorry, but...

    She put her hands on his shoulders suddenly and said:

    "So what can you do if you trap me here? But you can only lust in your heart. Can you still stand up?"

    In Gu Bei''an''s eyes, there was an instant storm.

    He pinched Su Nianen''s face and jaw, and said ruthlessly:

    "Enn, you don''t know the end of stimulating a man, do you? Try it now?"

    Su Nianen pushed his shoulder hard to prevent him from pressing down any further.

    "Before you came here, how much Viagra did you take? How much did you take to barely use it?"

    Gu Bei''an''s chest rose and fell violently, and his eyes spewed fire.

    Su Nianen said again:

    "For women, isn''t it a man who can give you happiness now?"

    Gu Bei''an''s eyeballs almost popped out, and the corners of his mouth twitched due to the secret force.

    The anger in his eyes, like a volcanic eruption, swept through his whole body in an instant.

    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Nianen''s neck forcefully.

    "How much more do you know? How much more do you know?"

    He wrapped his arms around Su Nianen''s neck tightly.

    Su Nianen''s throat tightened for a moment and he couldn''t breathe.

    "Gu Bei''an, Gu... Bei... An..."

    Gu Bei''an''s eyes were blood red, and his eye sockets were filled with fierceness, and his handsome face was covered with blue veins bulging from exertion.

    "Die, I will accompany you when you die."

    "You''re fine, you don''t love anyone, you''re beautiful alone, wouldn''t you be my goddess forever? Why do you have to challenge my bottom line?"

    "If you die, you''re mine. No one wants to argue with me."

    Su Nianen''s eyes burst into pain for a moment, and red tears mixed with blood poured out of them.

    Her face rose from red to purple bit by bit.

    "child¡­¡­"

    She can''t die, she died, what about the child?

    In her eyes was the fear of death, and what came out of her throat was the sound of being crushed.

    "Save, save... life..."

    Su Nianen felt dizzy for a while, her breathing was blocked, her eyes turned white, and they closed slowly.

    Gu Bei''an suddenly woke up and let go of his hands in a panic.

    Su Nian''en fell to the ground like an autumn leaf, and fell at his feet.

    Gu Bei''an''s pupils trembled, and it was as if a steel needle had been broken in his brain, making a sharp and long sound, which stimulated his eardrums and five senses.

    He took a step back, trembling all over.

    Looking at his own hands, these hands have not killed himself many times, but killed the person he loves the most?

    He looked at Su Nianen who was lying on the ground, approached suddenly, hugged Su Nianen onto the sofa, and frantically performed CPR on her.

    Su Nian''en was finally woken up by him.

    "Enn, isn''t that right, I''m sorry..."

    Su Nianen rolled down the sofa, touched the glass tiles on the floor, and when Gu Beian approached again, he mercilessly slashed his hand.

    "roll!"

    She shouted with all her strength, but only heard the broken sound of air leakage.

 Chapter 868

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en helplessly, with pain and regret in his eyes.

    "Enen, Enen, I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to me just now, I''m sorry..."

    Su Nianen stepped back and pressed her hand directly on the glass.

    The stinging pain instantly brought her back to her senses, and also woke her up from the dizziness after extreme hypoxia.

    But the palms of his hands were bleeding profusely, Gu Bei''an hurriedly said:

    "Don''t move, it''s bleeding."

    Gu Bei''an immediately went to find the medicine box.

    Su Nianen looked at the blood on her hands, and reluctantly pulled out the shards of glass that had been pressed into her palms.

    He got up, lifted the chair and slammed it against the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Repeated several times, the floor-to-ceiling windows were smashed.

    Shards of glass splashed in the air.

    "Enn!"

    Su Nianen stepped on a piece of glass, crawled out of the sharp glass hole, and ran out without looking back.

    Carrying the medicine box, Gu Bei''an also came out of the window, chasing after him.

    "Enen, enen, don''t run away, I won''t hurt you again, trust me, enen, wait, enen!"

    Su Nianen went straight through the hedge and ran all the way out.

    Gu Bei''an chased after him, his voice got closer and closer, and Su Nian''en''s heart tightened more and more.

    The island in the center of the lake was originally not wide. Even if the lake was filled and expanded, a large area in the middle was used to build the clubhouse, so there was not much land left on the island.

    This is also required by the builders. In the clubhouse, there should be floating islands surrounded by water, like living on water.

    So much so that Su Nianen ran all the way, and soon reached the shore.

    When she turned around, Gu Bei''an had already chased after her, only twenty or thirty meters away.

    Su Nianen shook her head, "Stop, don''t come over!"

    Gu Bei''an didn''t, and shouted nervously: "Enen, can you let me bandage you first? Enen, enen..."

    Su Nianen turned around and climbed over the railing by the lake.

    Boom!

    She crashed into the icy water of the lake.

    In an instant, the heart-piercing cold was so cold that her limbs were almost stiff.

    However, the bone-chilling cold stimulated her to wake up.

    In her blurred vision, she saw a cruise ship approaching on the spacious lake.

    She clenched her trembling teeth and tried her best to swim towards that glimmer of hope.

    Behind him, Gu Bei''an also chased after him.

    He was lying on the railing in shock, his body undulating violently.

    "Enn!"

    A group of staff from the clubhouse soon followed.

    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu..."

    This clubhouse, yes, was built by Gu Bei''an.

    However, no one can explain clearly that the floor-to-ceiling doors and windows were smashed.

    Gu Bei''an looked at Su Nian''en who was getting further and further away, and immediately jumped for life, leaning forward and submerging his body into the icy cold lake water.

    At this time, on the cruise ship on the lake, a black figure also jumped into the lake and was struggling to swim towards Su Nian''en.

    Eric.

    That''s Eric, with that handsome figure, he really looks like Gu Xichuan from a distance.

    But Gu Bei''an could clearly see his face, the facial features, and the outline.

    Gu Bei''an kicked on the water, furiously burning with anger.

    The manager of the clubhouse immediately dived into the water and escorted Gu Beian ashore.

    This lake is really cold!

    The manager pushed Gu Bei''an ashore, but he was so stiff from the cold that he almost failed to get up.

    As soon as the manager came ashore, he was so cold that he sneezed repeatedly, curled up all over, and trembled so hard that his heart was about to burst out.

    The staff at the side quickly delivered towels and wrapped them up, wrapping Gu Bei''an layer by layer.

    The staff on the side looked at the cruise ship on the lake, watched Su Nianen being rescued onto the boat in the end, and hurriedly explained to Gu Bei''an.

    "Mr. Gu, we have already canceled all the appointments for today, how come there is still a cruise ship coming? This is really not our work mistake."

    Gu Bei''an''s hair was still dripping water, watching the cruise ship receding in the distance, his whole body fell into complete darkness.

    Su Nianen was rescued on board, and Eric quickly wrapped her with the coat he had just taken off.

    "Please go ashore quickly, thank you."

    The man who drove the boat looked surprised, "Hey, it''s rare for a foreigner to speak Chinese in such a correct way. It''s really rare."

    Eric pulled out a few hundred yuan cash from his coat.

    "Go ashore, thank you!"

    "okay!"

    The staff who sailed the boat happily collected the money, pulled the rope, and the cruise ship turned directly to the shore.

    Eric carried Su Nian''en into the car, turned on the heater fully, and then blocked and blocked the windows.

    Only then did Su Nianen take off his clothes.

    "There is only my spare clothes in the car, you wrap them up first, and I''ll go to the nearest hotel right away."

    Su Nianen''s face turned blue from the cold, and her teeth were trembling involuntarily.

    She looked at Eric with a sore nose, but it took a while for the tears to roll out.

    Eric cupped her face and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Sorry, I am late."

    If he hadn''t found out that her whereabouts had been on the surface of the water and felt it was really suspicious, how could he have dropped everything and came here?

    Su Nianen shook her head lightly, it''s good to be here.

    She wanted to speak, but no sound came.

    Eric also took off his whole body, only wearing a shirt and a pair of outer pants, and immediately drove off to find a hotel with as good a condition as possible.

    When the two entered the hotel room, Eric immediately stripped Su Nianen naked, wrapped her on the bed, and covered her tightly with a quilt.

    After tossing her, he called the front desk and asked the front desk to buy clothes.

    Su Nianen looked at this calm man and wanted to cry for a moment.

    She lowered her head and wept silently.

    She has a lot of grievances, and she wants to say it, but she can''t.

    It has been difficult for her these past few years.

    She knew it was harder for him.

    She cried and said how wronged and sad she was, what should he do?

    Do you want him to come back desperately?

    She understood him, and he wanted to come back more than anyone else. But he couldn''t, so she had to live invulnerable, waiting for him to come back properly, and waiting for him to become her reliance again.

    Su Nianen burst into tears silently.

    Eric watched from the side, he really wanted to hug her, give her warmth, and give her support.

    But the heart is hesitating.

    The heart does not want to, the heart very clearly rejects his idea.

    Warn him very clearly, don''t be soft-hearted, don''t get close, as soon as you get close, all previous efforts will be wasted.

    It took so much hard work to get to this point, do you want to go to the abyss alone?

    Once his heart softened, once he did something irrational, he could only die.

    If there is only death, then what is the point of him gritting his teeth until now?

    Eric pressed his heart, and his heart actually hurt.

    His heart was hurting, it was weirdly painful.

    Another person''s heart, placed in his body, can actually feel his own pain?

    "I''m going to take a hot bath, cover yourself for a while."

    Su Nianen pushed away the quilt, looked at Eric, said nothing, and reached out for a hug.

    Eric broke through in an instant.

    What psychological construction, shit is not.

    He approached her and hugged her tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid, wait for me to find a chance and deal with him severely."

    Su Nianen bit her lip, "Before you come back, don''t, Gu family, I need him."

    Although she and Gu Bei''an have gotten along very peacefully these years, she also worries that one day Gu Bei''an will be unwilling to accept the status quo.

    Then, you will be left alone.

 Chapter 869

    Su Nianen hugged Eric and whispered:

    "I''ll just hold it for a while, and it will be fine in a while."

    Eric took the towel and wrapped it around her hair and wiped it.

    Su Nianen calmed down, and instead began to comfort Eric.

    "I''m fine, let''s go take a shower and take a hot bath."

    Su Nian''en whispered: "Especially you, your immunity is not strong, so cold lake water, if you get sick, it will be bad."

    Ai Rui rubbed her hair: "I''m going to put the water on, you can come in later."

    Su Nianen watched Eric go into the bathroom, quickly summing up the matter in his mind.

    Two hours later, Eric sent Su Nianen back to the garden.

    That night, Gu Bei''an came to Guiyuan to plead guilty and begged to see Su Nian''en.

    Su Nian''en was gone.

    The family aunt Yu Jie went out from the small courtyard behind the kitchen, looked at the side, was shocked, and ran into the house immediately.

    "Young madam, young madam, Mr. Gu is kneeling outside, with no shirt on, and a bundle of firewood on his back?"

    firewood?

    Everyone in the hall had question marks in their minds, what is that?

    The concept of firewood in everyone''s mind is different.

    Mother Su looked at Su Nianen, "Enen, why don''t you go out and have a look?"

    It''s so cold, so what''s wrong with kneeling outside?

    Su Nianen said lightly, "Mom, I''m studying with the children, you see they are listening carefully."

    Mother Su looked anxiously and sighed.

    "You let people kneel like that?"

    Sister Yu hurriedly said again: "Yes, young lady, Mr. Gu hasn''t put on any clothes yet in such a cold day. If it gets colder or worse, then the compound can''t blame you?"

    Su Nian''en said lightly, "Since ancient times, it is only natural to admit mistakes and apologize, but it is his duty to admit mistakes and apologize. As for whether I forgive, it is my own decision, right?"

    Sister Yu dared not answer any more.

    Mother Su shook her head slowly, wrapped herself in her clothes and walked out, followed by the family servants.

    Mother Su wanted to help Gu Beian get up.

    "Beian, no matter what the big thing is, it''s not worth your doing. Nian''en is only angry for a while, wait for her to calm down before you come back."

    Gu Bei''an asked back: "Auntie, did Nian En tell you?"

    Mother Su denied, "If you didn''t come, we didn''t know that Nian En might be in a bad mood. She seemed to be in a bad mood when she came back. She said she had a bit of a cold. She took medicine and slept until the children came home from class. She has been with the children until now. Woolen cloth."

    Gu Bei''an said in a low voice:

    "If Enen doesn''t come back, I won''t get up."

    Mother Su had no choice but to go in and call Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen directly closed the book, "Mom, I''m very tired, I''m going upstairs to rest."

    Su''s mother looked at Su Nian''en who had really left, and was speechless, so she could only call Mrs. Song.

    When Mrs. Song came, Gu Bei''an could hardly bear it, and his whole body was frozen like ice.

    Mother Su estimated the time and called an ambulance before Song Tai came.

    Therefore, no matter how much Gu Beian refused, he was finally carried away by the medical staff.

    Su''s mother must ask Su Nian''en about the sudden situation tonight.

    Su Nianen saw that the door was pushed open, as if she was just waiting for her mother.

    "Mom, Xi Chuan is coming back."

    Mother Su was taken aback for a moment, and then her face was full of shock.

    "really?"

    Mother Su immediately sat next to her daughter, a little moved to see the bright moon when the clouds opened.

    "When? This time, is it true?"

    Su Nianen nodded, "Yes."

    Mother Su laughed, "That''s great, it''s really great. I know a character like Xi Chuan, he can''t just say no, I just know he''s still alive."

    Su Nianen calmly said again:

    "So, Gu Bei''an will be an outsider from now on. In the past, we relied too much on him, which was inappropriate after all. In the future, we will rely on him when we return to the garden, so we don''t have to bother him anymore."

    Mother Su hesitated to speak, how could this sound like crossing a river and tearing down a bridge?

    "I don''t know what happened to you guys, but..."

    Su Nian''en wanted to stretch her neck to let her mother see, but spread her hands to let her see.

    But forget it.

    Why make my mother feel more sad.

    Su Nianen said: "In short, after we return to the garden, we don''t need him, and no one dares to bully us."

    She thought she could support herself, but the family members seemed to feel that even in this position, she was not enough to rely on them.

    Su''s mother thought that Gu Xichuan might be coming back, and she was happy, so she didn''t need to ask more about Gu Bei''an.

    "You have a good rest, there is nothing else. You are a sensible person, and you won''t do this for no reason, so don''t worry about it, we will bear everything together as a family."

    When Su''s mother left, her face was still full of smiles.

 Chapter 870

    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.

    On this day, Guiyuan lost control because Gu Qingsu disappeared.

    After Su Nianen heard the news, she called the police directly, and then drove around the city to look for it.

    She was so anxious that blood and tears flowed, and the world outside the car turned red.

    While Su Nianen was driving, she received a call asking her to go to a large abandoned factory outside the city.

    Immediately afterwards, she received a video in which her son was tied up and hung in the air.

    Such a small child, hanging in the air with his mouth tightly gagged, whimpered in horror, his small body was weak and helpless shaking in the air, and his eyes were even more terrified.

    Seeing her son''s fearful eyes, Su Nian''en''s heart was about to break.

    She kicked the accelerator directly to the abandoned factory.

    I didn''t give the information to Chang Chang, didn''t bring bodyguards, and went alone.

    On the way she came, she guessed many possibilities.

    Today, the worst outcome is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, as long as the son can live.

    Wearing sunglasses, she walked into the abandoned factory.

    In the abandoned space, everything has been cleaned up. Large containers are stacked against the wall, leaving a big space in the middle.

    Her son was suspended from a rope hanging from a steel frame on the second floor.

    "Who are you? The purpose of kidnapping my son and blackmailing me, let''s talk, all conditions can be negotiated."

    Probably Fu Bao heard his mother''s voice, and his whole body began to twist, and there was a muffled sobbing sound.

    Su Nian''en looked at his son, Fu Bao''s eyes were covered, it was good to not be able to see for a while, but seeing too much, such a high distance, too much mental stimulation would be harmful to the body.

    She didn''t want Fubao to suffer an unhealable wound in his heart after this encounter.

    Behind a row of black bodyguards, a tall, good-looking woman slowly walked out.

    She is well maintained, but compared to Su Nian''en, she still looks older.

    The bodyguard pulled up a chair and the woman sat down.

    "I''m Sun Min''er."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, this lady is no stranger.

    Su Nianen turned her brain quickly, and an answer was about to come out.

    "Let''s talk about your conditions." Su Nianen said calmly.

    Sun Min''er said: "Miss Su, I am very grateful to you for raising my son well, but you shouldn''t have occupied the magpie''s nest for so many years. Today, this is just a small warning."

    Su Nianen twitched the corners of her lips, "Ms. Sun''s warning, I have received it, our whole family has received it, and please let the innocent child go."

    Sun Miner smiled and said:

    "What''s the hurry? Miss Su, let''s talk about a deal."

    "Tell me." Su Nianen said calmly.

    Sun Min''er nodded, "I really appreciate Miss Su''s calmness in the face of such a situation. Then I''ll just say it, no matter who Xi Chuan becomes, he is mine. So, my purpose is very simple, as long as If you disappear, your son will live."

    Su Nianen''s expression darkened instantly.

    "it is good!"

    She readily agreed.

    Sun Min''er was obviously surprised that she answered so simply.

    Being so straightforward, there must be a conspiracy, maybe just trying to delay time?

    Sun Miner said:

    "Miss Su, don''t play tricks with me. Take a closer look at what is strapped to your son. The remote control of the bomb is in the hands of my bodyguard. So, even if you bring someone to rescue your son, or your people win Everyone behind me, hold me hostage again. If you resist, your son will be blown to pieces."

    Su Nianen heard the words, took a deep breath, and exhausted all her strength to suppress her emotions and anger.

    The hand tightly clenched into a fist, then relaxed again.

    She barely pulled the corner of her mouth.

    "Ms. Sun, I came alone. Since I said, as long as you let my son go, you will agree to any conditions."

    Sun Min''er smiled coquettishly like a poppy, like a poisonous snake.

    "Let you be a sensible ghost, if you want to know anything, just ask, you have five minutes."

    Su Nianen said:

    "How did you know the Duke of Kames? How did you make my husband the Duke?"

    As soon as Su Nianen said this, Sun Min''er looked at Su Nianen with a very sinister look.

    "When did you know? You know about my relationship with Eric? How could you know?"

    Su Nianen breathed a sigh of relief, "Guess."

    "The reason is not difficult. First, the bodyguards behind you are all foreigners; second, you appointed the person who cheated Grandma Gu, and I already knew it. Third, you mentioned it yourself, no matter Gu Xichuan is Anyone is yours."

    "I didn''t connect you with Eric at all, but what you said just now and your behavior today, I don''t even need to prove that you have a relationship with Eric."

    "Now, it''s your turn to answer my question."

    Clap clap!

    Sun Min''er applauded, "You are really smart, but unfortunately, I don''t appreciate your self-righteous smartness. Do you know who that fake is? That is Jiang Duo who died because of you."

    Su Nianen was slightly taken aback, this was indeed beyond her expectation.

    Soon, the big iron door behind the bodyguard opened, and a man exactly like Gu Xichuan came out.

    But that temperament...

    Su Nian''en understood, she understood the man''s uncontrollable hatred when he saw her, the hatred that wanted her to die at that moment.

    It turned out to be Jiang Duo.

    That''s all explained.

    The relationship between her and Jiang Duo is more than just life? She also took all the cash and gold that Jiang Duo took from Bai Su''s scheme.

    Yes, Jiang Duo sold his body, sacrificed his appearance for many years, and the hundreds of millions he cheated from Bai Su''s side, all fell into her pocket in the end.

    She has to thank this person.

    Therefore, this man came to seek revenge and stabbed her in the heart. She was a big deal, so she didn''t care.

    Jiang Duo''s eyes were still full of hatred, as if he wanted to tear Su Nianen''s body into pieces.

    Su Nian''en looked at Sun Min''er without fear.

    Now she has figured out one more thing, no wonder Eric can easily get the Gu family''s land.

    Apparently, Jiang Duo used the old lady to trade the land taken away by the old lady, and then resold it and it fell into Eric''s hands.

    How could Eric let Jiang Duo really run amok in the Gu family?

    Sun Miner said:

    "After I was sent abroad by the Gu family, God will never die for me, so I met Eric."

    Sun Min''er is not favored by Eric, but her oriental temperament fascinates Eric very much.

    But that Eric was a pervert, and Sun Min''er suffered a lot.

    Before and after Gu Xichuan''s accident, Sun Min''er just escaped from the Camis family. She colluded with Eric''s doctor and took away the "devil''s eye" that Eric had just bought with one billion.

    To put it simply, after Sun Min''er had had enough of Eric''s torture, he partnered with people close to Eric and stole the unparalleled diamond.

    But not long after they fled, they were caught by Eric.

    On their way back to England, Gu Xichuan''s plane crashed.

    The plane fell at an extremely fast speed. When it fell into the sea, it almost turned into a fireball. After the loud noise, most of the plane was burned to ashes, and a small part of the wreckage fell into the sea, and was finally pushed away by hundreds of waves. The shore of a small island in the sea.

    However, when the plane fell rapidly, the people on the cruise ship saw two people parachute.

    Those two people are Gu Xichuan and Ackerman.

    But even if the two escaped with a chance, they still couldn''t escape being burned.

    Eighty percent of Gu Xichuan''s skin was burned, and Ackerman jumped first, but he also burned 60 percent of his skin.

    When Gu Xichuan was rescued on board the ship, a murder was taking place on the cruise ship.

    Sun Miner and the doctor conspired to kill Eric.

    When Gu Xichuan was rescued from the cruise ship, Gu Xichuan recognized Sun Miner, and Sun Miner recognized Gu Xichuan''s voice.

    Because during the years she left, she has been paying attention to his news, and she knows all about his many schedules.

    Jiang Duo was her arrangement to take revenge on the Gu family and Bai Su.

    Sun Min''er naturally also knew about Gu Xichuan.

    However, she didn''t expect the man who just had a make-up wedding on Meiling Island to be saved by her.

    This is simply God''s will.

    Sun Min''er looked at Gu Xichuan, who was not much different in height and figure from Eric, and a bold idea was born.

    At that time, Gu Xichuan was seriously injured, and many parts of his body were necrotic. Sun Miner finally persuaded the doctor to join her.

    She controlled Eric with anesthesia while Eric was asleep.

    Afterwards, Eric was carried to the laboratory by Sun Min''er and the doctor.

    While Eric was still alive, he disemboweled him, removed several organs that Gu Xichuan needed, and transferred them to Gu Xichuan.

    All the blood on Gu Xichuan''s body was even drained and replaced.

    Eric was dissected alive by the doctor, his organs were taken away, and he died on the operating table.

    Gu Xichuan was restored bit by bit, and the restored Gu Xichuan was like a fragile porcelain doll.

    Every organ is against his body, even he will not walk until half a year later.

    His brain and heart are completely different, but after all, he is willing to live in the same body.

    After the accident, Gu Xichuan underwent hundreds of operations, large and small.

    Some of them were used to repair his appearance and shape, and more than half of them were implanted with his own skin.

    This is the reason why tens of millions of pieces of skin are stitched together on his body.

    Gu Xichuan became Eric.

    To survive, he had to be Eric, had to be Eric.

    Otherwise, the felony of murdering the duke is enough to kill them three times and hundreds of times.

    The three of them are equivalent to people on a boat.

    The doctor later used the same method to kill an important cabinet member of the Kames family, the eldest son of Uncle Eric and Hannah''s elder brother. The doctor himself became Hannah''s eldest brother and Eric''s cousin.

    The purpose of this is to restrain Gu Xichuan and Sun Min''er from turning against each other and kill him who has no foundation.

    This is also the reason why Gu Xichuan is unable to recover his identity now.

    He needs to keep making money for the family and Dr. Moore.

    He not only wants the Kames family to believe that he is Eric, but also makes everyone in the family support him and embrace him.

    What''s more, Dr. Moore and Sun Min''er will take turns to monitor him.

    Like Dr. Moore, Sun Min''er thinks that Gu Xichuan is not trustworthy. He is the biggest variable because he still has family members. He will definitely evade the responsibility of the Kames family, evade their plans, and return to China.

    Therefore, there is no one around Gu Xichuan who is really trustworthy.

    Sun Min''er withdrew from the memory, and then escaped with a pistol, pointing the gun at Su Nian''en.

    "You know everything, you should die."

    "Wait!" Su Nianen said immediately.

    Sun Min''er fired a shot into the sky. Even though the silencer was added, there was still a loud muffled sound indoors.

    The sound of bullets piercing the air and piercing the roof made the heart tremble even more.

    Sun Min''er was annoyed: "Say!"

    Su Nianen took a step forward, "You can kill me, but you must let my son go first, you are also a mother, please don''t hurt the child."

    Sun Min''er raised her hand to make a gesture, and Gu Qingsu let her down from the air.

    "My goal is only for you to die."

    Su Nianen hurried forward and hugged Fubao tightly.

    "Baby, Fubao, my baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here, don''t be afraid."

    Su Nianen hugged her son first, gave him a warm hug, and let him be comforted in his arms.

    Then she unfastened the child''s eyes, and then untied him from the rope.

    Sun Min''er said coldly:

    "You''d better not untie the rope, so as not to touch the immovable thread, if there is an accident, it has nothing to do with me."

    Su Nianen turned her head abruptly, "Give me the remote control!"

    Sun Min''er sneered, "As long as you die, I will let him go."

    Su Nian''en said: "A person who is full of calculations cannot be trusted, let my son leave safely first."

    Sun Min''er flicked her long hair, smiling alluringly like a monster.

    She turned to Jiang Duo, "This woman actually taught me how to do things?"

    She turned around, "Kill them all."

    Jiang Duo took out his pistol and pointed it at Gu Qingsu.

    "Go to the underground mother who is kind and son filial."

    Su Nian''en hugged Gu Qingsu, protected the child in her arms, and blocked Fubao with her back.

    bang bang bang!

    In the spacious space, sparks and bullets shuttled in the air.

    At this moment, all the bodyguards behind Jiang Duo fell down.

    The second before Jiang Duo pulled the trigger, he was shot twice in the wrist.

    With a cry of pain, he fell to the ground struggling and howling.

    But soon, the bullet passed through his back.

    Jiang Duo died.

    Dust and mist are everywhere, and the smell of blood is pervasive.

    The world rings instantly after the hail of bullets, like a thin needle piercing the eardrum.

    The whole world is quiet.

    Su Nianen hugged her son tightly, and after a long time, she let go gently.

    The space is not as clear as it was when it came here, and the dust is flying under the firing of the ammunition.

    Su Nianen looked at the kicked open door, and the bodyguards rushed in.

    The second floor is already full of people.

    Behind him, all the bodyguards brought by Sun Min''er fell to the ground.

    Sun Min''er managed to recover from the critical attack.

    She immediately picked up Jiang Duo''s pistol and pointed it at Su Nianen.

    Su Nianen blocked his son behind him, "You have nowhere to escape."

    Sun Min''er''s eyes were vicious and vicious, and his eyes were full of madness.

    "Su Nian''en, either you die or your son dies. Don''t forget the things tied to him!"

    "I said a long time ago that even if you bring people here, kill all my people and control me, your son will still die."

    At this time, a voice came from the second floor.

    "yes?"

    Su Nian''en raised her eyes instantly, and Rudolph immediately greeted her and showed the remote control in his hand.

    "This thing? Oh, I accidentally dismantled it."

    The battery and the main body of the remote control were disassembled, and the remote control was directly broken into several pieces.

    "Duchess, you can''t run away."

    Su Nian''en looked at Sun Min''er suddenly, "The Duchess?"

    Her figure flickered, is this the reason for the guilt in Gu Xichuan''s eyes?

    He, married this woman?

    Su Nianen took off her sunglasses and put them on her son''s face. She asked her son to go first, to get out of the dangerous area, but Gu Qingsu refused and kept hugging his mother tightly.

    Sun Min''er gently wiped the ashes from her face, pointing the pistol at Su Nian''en.

    "Today, if I can''t get out, killing you will be my wish."

    Boom!

    This shot was not suppressed.

    The bullet pierced through the air, and the sound shocked time and tore apart time and space.

    Su Nianen leaned over and hugged her son tightly, resting her chin on her son''s head, covering her son''s ears with both hands, and closing her eyes tightly.

    Then, she heard a "bang" to the ground.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked back at Sun Min''er.

    Sun Min''er''s shoulder was bleeding profusely, and her gaze was looking in the direction of the big iron gate.

    Sun Min''er screamed in pain, looking at the man walking towards her.

    "You... want to kill me?"

    "If you kill me, Moore will kill you! If your identity is revealed, the Kames family will wipe out your Gu family and kill everyone related to you, everyone!"

    "You dare?"

    Sun Min''er''s eyes were crazy, and his eyes were burning with jealousy.

    She roared: "Do you dare to sacrifice everything for this woman?"

    Su Nianen looked at Eric, no, Gu Xichuan.

    Gu Xichuan passed by her and patted her on the shoulder.

    "Don''t be afraid."

    Gu Xichuan walked towards Sun Min''er again, and picked up the pistol on the ground.

    "I''ll give you a ride."

    Pointing the gun at Sun Min''er, "Since I killed you and the consequences are so serious, I can''t keep you."

    Sun Min''er was terrified and furious: "Wait!"

    "Are you serious about killing me for this woman?"

    "You think killing me can erase the evidence that you run an underground bank, smuggle, make black money in the gray area, and sell all kinds of contraband that are enough for you to die thousands of times? Don''t forget, if I die, Moore will not Will let it go."

    "Once your identity is exposed, not only the law will pursue you, but the Camis family will also let you die thousands of times. Xi Chuan, you are a smart person, you have to think about it."

    Gu Xichuan stared at her coldly, still as noble as him.

    He said lightly:

    "Moore? I killed it. Now Crodo, you might as well guess who it is? Even if I can''t deal with you, I still have the determination to go through fire and water for one person."

    Sun Min''er turned pale with shock, "You killed Moore? Did you kill Moore who made you reborn?"

    Only at this moment did Sun Min''er feel how terrifying this man was.

    What they blocked was Gu Xichuan''s humanity? Wasn''t it the weakness of Gu Xichuan that was caught? And the handle of his true identity.

    However, in just a few years, he had eliminated all dissidents without anyone noticing.

    Even, after killing Moore who made him reborn, now, kill her?

    "I''m Min''er, I killed Eric for you, and I''ve been a sinner through the ages. We still have Xuan Xuan, and we have a son, Xi Chuan, Xi Chuan, you can''t kill me, I''ve done so much for you, I let you survive, without me, you would have been turned into a handful of ashes on the high seas!"

    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"

    When Sun Min''er yelled frantically, she tried her best to get up from the pool of blood, and approached Gu Xichuan dragging the blood.

    "I saved you, I gave birth to a son for you, how can you kill me? I have no threat to you now, so you can''t tolerate a weak woman like this?"

    Sun Min''er touched his lower back with his hand, and looked at Gu Xichuan with tears streaming down his face.

    Gu Xichuan pointed a pistol at her, "Don''t move!"

    Sun Min''er stopped where she was, looking in pain, with blood gushing out.

    Gu Xichuan said:

    "You can only hate yourself for the injustice you entrusted. I have warned you many times. It is you who violated the contract and repeatedly moved me."

    Sun Min''er laughed softly, laughing piercingly.

    "I don''t trust anyone, I can''t get around you in my whole life."

    boom!

    boom--

    When Sun Miner was about to stand up, she held the mini pistol specially made for her.

    When she raised her finger to Gu Qingsu, she was hit on the forehead.

    Two gunshots superimposed, and another shot hit Su Nianen in the back.

    Almost at the same time, Gu Qingsu was thrown down by Su Nianen, who was shot and fell to the ground.

    Gu Xichuan threw the pistol and ran towards Su Nian''en in a few steps.

    "Enen, enen..."

    "Go to the hospital!"

    Gu Xichuan''s eyes turned blood red for a moment, and he shouted in rage.

    Su Nianen held Gu Xichuan''s hand tightly.

    "Xi Chuan, I''m finally waiting for you."

    ...

    In the ambulance, Su Nianen kept talking.

    She said: "I know you can''t help yourself, you must handle what Sun Miner said properly."

    "You have to be good, Gu''s family and Guiyuan depend on you."

    "Don''t be in a hurry to come back, you have to deal with the outside affairs."

    "You want to live a long life, spend more time with our children, help me, help me spend more time with them..."

    Gu Xichuan blocked her lips, tears rolled down.

    "I promise, you don''t talk anymore, everything will be fine, and we will be reunited as a family soon."

    Su Nianen''s blood flowed more and more, the initial hemostasis did not stop, and the thick bandage was instantly soaked in red.

    Emergency rescue in an ambulance.

    The ambulance arrived at the hospital, and Su Nianen was sent to the operating room at the speed of life and death.

    ...

    one year later.

    Mrs. Gu''s ninetieth birthday.

    The Gu family compound was decorated with lights and festoons, and it was full of joy.

    Mrs. Gu has reached the point where the oil is running out, and the doctor started to issue daily notices a few days ago to let the family get ready.

    The old lady may be around these days.

    But the old lady, always dragging her breath.

    Everyone guessed that the old lady might want to see her favorite grandson, she had always believed that Gu Xichuan was still alive, and refused to die until she saw her.

    I am also guessing, maybe she is thinking about her birthday and is leaving, and it is only a few days away.

    In the past two days, Su Nianen, like the younger generation of the Gu family, put aside everything and stayed in the compound, by his side.

    In the morning banquet, according to the tradition of taking care of the family, I wished the old lady a birthday.

    The youngest juniors kowtow in front of the old lady in turn.

    The old lady didn''t even have the strength to hold the red envelope in her hand, and she looked at the door angrily.

    She is waiting for someone.

    She is still waiting.

    She knew that she couldn''t hold on anymore, but what should she do when she leaves the Nuoda Gu family?

    Everyone watched silently, and many juniors began to cry.

    Su Nianen pulled Xuanxuan and Fubao, made the two children kneel beside the grandma, and held the old lady''s hand tightly.

    The old lady seemed to be unable to hear the sound, but her eyes were still looking in the direction of the door.

    When Su Nianen looked out from the main hall, his eyes suddenly became moist.

    "Xi Chuan, you''re back."

    Everyone turned their heads quickly.

    Gu Xichuan''s figure was getting closer and closer.

    The old lady immediately raised her hand and murmured: "Xichuan, Xichuan, my good grandson, Xichuan..."

    Gu Xichuan strode into the main hall, knelt down in front of the old lady, and kowtowed three times.

    "The grandson is back."

    The old lady couldn''t sit up a long time ago, and now she is reclining to accept kowtows from the juniors.

    But at this time, she actually stood up and sat up.

    Su Nian''en and Gu Zhongyi quickly supported the old lady, and the old lady''s cloudy eyes gradually gathered light.

    "My good grandson, I take care of my family''s hope, grandma, I hope you come back."

    This sentence, how clear it was, made everyone cry.

    Gu Xichuan stepped forward and held the old lady''s hand tightly.

    "Grandma, I''m back."

    *

    It was a day and night, and the old lady Gu died of her old age in the Gu family compound.

    Gu Xichuan returned home and the family was reunited.

    ¡ª¡ªtext, end¡ª¡ª

    Author: The text is over, I wish you a happy reading!

 Chapter 871

    Leisurely articles.

    Gu Youran shook her feet and hid in Tomato Geography.

    Looking at the stacks of red tomatoes, this is a joy.

    Just like Monkey King when he first came to Pantaoyuan, he saw a better one, took a bite of the one in his hand and threw it away, and picked another one.

    The little girl ate tomatoes in the tomato field, and her belly became round.

    When Su''s mother was about to pick tomatoes and cook soup, she thought she had been robbed.

    Su Nianen appeared with a vegetable basket, yelled, and looked up.

    Which little thief has fiddled with tomatoes like this?

    She turned her head immediately, and the little dolls stared at her with wide-eyed eyes.

    Su Nianen''s anger had just risen to the top, but was suppressed again.

    She smiled and asked, "Tell Mommy, who picked the cute little tomatoes?"

    Gu Qingsu, Gu Youran, Gu Dongli, and Wei Shimeng shook their heads in unison.

    Su Nianen took a deep breath and nodded slowly.

    Very well, they all lied and started covering each other up.

    "To be honest, Mommy will reward you for watching cartoons for two hours today." Su Nianen said again.

    The four dolls looked at each other.

    Actually, holding hands and leaving? !

    Su Nianen looked at the little baby who entered the villa one after another, and felt out of control for a moment.

    How old is this? !

    This is unanimous to the outside world, to her?

    Besides, the children who entered the house immediately hid to discuss countermeasures.

    Gu Youran squeezed her small chin and said, "I ate the tomato, but in my opinion, my mother was going to beat me. You can''t tell her, and neither can you."

    Gu Dongli nodded immediately, he had always been the only one who followed his elder sister who was half a year old.

    Gu Qingsu spoke bluntly and dangerously: "Mommy won''t hurt you."

    Gu Youran immediately waited for her brother, "Then do you want to inform? If you want to inform, I will let Dongli be my brother. I don''t want you as a brother."

    Saying that, he pulled Wei Shimeng over, "Sister Shimeng doesn''t want you as a brother either."

    Gu Youran raised her chin, letting him figure it out.

    Gu Qingsu was a little confused, this, this... Is he isolated by his sister?

    Gu Qingsu said in disbelief: "I''m already six years old! Dongli is only four years old, do you want a four-year-old brat to be your brother?"

    Gu Youran snorted softly: "What''s the matter? He''s not a three-year-old. Anyway, if you tell Mommy, I don''t want you to be my brother."

    Gu Qingsu gritted her teeth angrily, "When I go to school, I will have a group of younger sisters, and I don''t want you either!"

    Can Gu Youran be threatened?

    how is this possible.

    "But now at home, this is home." Gu Youran asked Wei Shimeng, "Sister Shimeng, do you think home and school can be the same?"

    Wei Shimeng felt that these two people were really naive, but he was still willing to cooperate with Gu Youran.

    "Different."

    Gu Youran nodded, "Yes."

    Gu Dongli also nodded.

    Gu Qingsu glared, and finally compromised, "Okay, then I''ll be your brother, and I''ll listen to you."

    Gu Youran nodded in satisfaction, would she not know what her brother wanted to do?

    Don''t you just want to watch two hours of cartoons?

    She doesn''t like things that are shown to children.

    But of course I can''t hide the fact that I ate so many tomatoes.

    Because Gu Youran had diarrhea, she had diarrhea three or four times in an hour.

    Gu Youran slumped on the sofa weakly, motionless.

    Mother Su was startled at first, and checked Gu Youran''s poop, which was full of undigested red unknown substances and a lot of tomato seeds.

    When Su Nian''en saw it, she was furious.

    Gu Youran really didn''t disappoint her, every time she makes trouble, she must be the one who started it.

    Su Nian''en made Gu Youran stand as a punishment, the little girl''s eyes were full of tears, and the tears hung on her round face, not to mention how pitiful she was.

    "I''m sick, and Mommy still punishes me."

    Su Nianen directly counted her mistakes, "One, you ruined the tomato field and tore the tomato vines. Two, you wasted food, how many bite-sized tomatoes did you throw on the ground? Three, you lied. Not only did you lie, you Is it reasonable to let brothers and sisters lie together?"

    Gu Youran persisted, "Then can''t I wait until I recover from illness before punishing me?"

    Su Nianen gave her two "hehe" and said sternly, "Stand still!"

    Gu Youran knew that her mother was angry, so she stood aggrieved and did not dare to move.

    When Gu Xichuan came home, the tears that Gu Youran had been holding back surged instantly, and she howled at her father.

    Su Nian''en was so angry, "Hey, Gu Youran, you were fine just now, but when your father came back, you cried like a dead mother, what do you mean?"

    Gu Youran cried sadly, but still didn''t dare to move.

    With two lines of tears hanging on his face, he choked up and said, "I want my dad to hug me."

    As soon as Gu Xichuan got home, the precious daughter cried heart-poundingly, how could she bear it?

    "What is this?" How did you make the child cry like this?

    Just as Gu Xichuan was about to hug his daughter, Su Nianen stared back.

    Gu Xichuan could only comfort his wife first, "Why are you more serious than a child?"

    "Huh? Then ask your daughter, what did she do?" Su Nianen snorted coldly.

    Gu Xichuan asked Gu Youran, and Gu Youran was crying uncontrollably. Gu Qingsu who was at the side immediately hung his father, climbed onto his father''s body, and was picked up by his father with one hand.

    Gu Qingsu said: "My sister ate tomatoes secretly. My mommy told me that she hurt tomato vines, wasted tomatoes, and lied."

    Su Nianen immediately frowned, you brat.

    If Wei Shimeng did something wrong, he would not betray his sister even if he admits it himself. Why, my sister was used to trick me?

    Gu Xichuan pinched his son''s face, then looked at Gu Youran.

    "Since you have done something wrong, you should accept the punishment. When mom says it''s okay, dad will hug you again."

    Gu Youran cried louder with a "wow".

    "Dad, I want a hug, I want a hug."

    Gu Xichuan looked at Su Nianen, who turned and walked away.

    Seeing her mother leave, Gu Youran cried even louder:

    "Dad, can''t you just take care of your wife? You tell her not to punish me, I want to hug you."

    Gu Xichuan put down his son, and said to Gu Youran: "Family has family rules, and our family rule is to listen to what mother says."

    "But I know I was wrong." Gu Youran shouted loudly.

    Gu Qingsu immediately ran over and gave Gu Youran a big hug.

    "His wife won''t hug you if she doesn''t talk. Don''t cry when my brother hugs you."

    Gu Qingsu''s thick white and tender hands wiped Gu Youran''s face.

    "Stop crying, huh?"

    Gu Xichuan left with a smile, and followed Su Nianen into his son''s room.

    Su Nianen was folding her son''s clothes while Gu Xichuan hugged her from behind.

    "Not allowed to hug my daughter, I can only hug my wife to calm my heart."

    Su Nian''en said in a low voice: "You are too used to them. If you are not at home, she has nothing to do."

    Gu Xichuan responded repeatedly, "Well, I understand, it''s just that my heart hurts from crying."

    Su Nianen turned her head, Gu Xichuan kissed her sideways.

    "I''ll fold the clothes and go out after Youran is quiet."

    Su Nianen nodded and left the room first.

    In the hall, Gu Youran was still standing straight. But Gu Qingsu and Wei Shimeng stood with her on the left and the right, and the three little guys started talking and laughing again at this moment.

    On Gu Youran''s face, the tears hadn''t dried yet, and the smile overflowed from his eyes.